《The Immortal Wife Is Like A Cloud》


 Chapter 1: Brother Su, Do You Want a Dao Companion?

    In Qingzhou, a small town by the river, on February 14th and it¡¯s lightly raining.


    ¡°Dao rushes forth, its use endless or never filled. Profound it is, resembling the origin of myriad things.


    Dull its sharpness, untangle its knots, merge its light, mingle it with dust. Deep it is, as if it may endure.¡±


    The sound of children reading aloud came from the ssroom.


    Before long, a group of twenty-something children, like yful kids, ran out of the ssroom.


    ¡°Goodbye, Teacher Su!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Teacher Su!¡±


    After finishing a day¡¯s lessons, the children had all returned to their homes.


    Su Jingzhen was thest to leave the ssroom.He held a book and nced at the peach tree in the courtyard of the Cultivation Enlightenment Academy, which was blooming beautifully. He smiled faintly.


    ¡°This year the peach blossoms on this tree have bloomed exceptionally well. However, tomorrow will mark the Start of Spring.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for two and a half years now.¡±


    Feeling sentimental, Su Jingzhen had already walked through the courtyard and was heading back to his residence.


    Looking down, he saw that his shoes were covered in yellow mud and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a bitter smile.


    On rainy days, the small path in the courtyard was like the Flower Moon Building¡¯s female cultivators, who, after a night of passion, would be apanied by the rain, making the path muddy and impassable.


    ¡°I should pave the path with stone bs tomorrow.¡±


    After the students dispersed, Su Jingzhen returned to his residence and took out a storage bag from his waist.


    He poured out twenty-five low-grade spirit stones from it.


    His eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    ¡°The academy is getting fewer and fewer students, and without the support of spirit stones, not only is it impossible to break through the Qi-refining Stage, but even the rent is about to be unaffordable.¡±


    Every time he saw his current situation, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel some self-mockery.


    Before crossing over, he would worry about rent every month.


    Who would have thought that after crossing over to this cultivation world, he would still have to worry about rent?


    What¡¯s the difference between crossing over and not crossing over?


    But these weren¡¯t the things that bothered Su Jingzhen the most.


    He entered his quiet room, sat down on a meditation cushion, and a line of small text appeared before his eyes.


    ¡¾503 days left until the host¡¯s dantian is forever shattered!¡¿


    The dantian is the foundation of a cultivator, and once it¡¯s shattered, one willpletely lose their cultivation and be an ordinary person.


    At that time, even if he wanted to continue living here, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified.


    He could only go to the mortal world.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen made up his mind, and this time, he would definitely struggle to the end.


    Do you want to take a gamble?


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell on the small, exquisite pill furnace that had been ced in the corner of the room for a long time.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you there?¡±


    A pleasant voice echoed from the courtyard.


    Su Jingzhe pushed open the door and saw a graceful and beautiful woman walking along the muddy path.


    She was scraping the mud off her shoes on the doorstep.


    ¡°It¡¯s the sister-inw of the Ning Family? Hasn¡¯t Ning Yao returned yet? It¡¯s been a while since school ended.¡±


    Su Jingzhe took the initiative to ask the woman.


    The sister-inw of the Ning family is named Zhang Xiu. Even though she is a woman, she is a rarete-stage Qi-refining cultivator in Linjiang City.


    Although she was a woman, she was a notable figure in Linjiang City.


    Su Jingzhen lived in Peach Blossom Alley, where all the cultivators paid their spirit stone rent to the Huayang Sect through Zhang Xiu, who collected and sent it to the Linjiang branch of the Huayang Sect.


    Zhang Xiu¡¯s husband, Ning Kai, was also ate-stage Qi-refining cultivator and one of the most promising individuals in Linjiang City to break through to the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Unfortunately, he had gone out to explore ancient ruins two years ago and had fallen.


    Leaving behind only Zhang Xiu and her daughter.


    Two and a half years ago, Su Jingzhen had transmigrated into this body, which was already half-crippled, and Zhang Xiu had taken him in.


    After getting to know him, she discovered that Su Jingzhen was a kind person and had previously had impressive cultivation, but his dantian was severely damaged, and his cultivation had dropped to the early Qi-refining stage.


    It was truly a pity.


    So, she had suggested that he open a cultivation school for beginners, earning some spirit stones to make a living.


    In the cultivation world, not everyone had the opportunity to cultivate.


    Those without spiritual roots could only practice mundane martial arts, and even if they practiced to the limit, they could only reach the level of an early-stage Qi-refining cultivator.


    Ultimately, they would still be confined to the mortal realm.


    One had to have spiritual roots to cultivate, but among the masses, even the children of cultivators couldn¡¯t guarantee the existence of spiritual roots.


    Therefore, cultivators had thought of many methods.


    For example, if a knowledgeable cultivator guided them before adulthood, the child¡¯s spiritual awakening would be much smoother.


    Su Jingzhen had read many novels in his past life and had debated with others, umting a deep understanding of ¡°knowledge.¡± He was well-versed in teaching children.


    He had studied the internal alchemy system of traditional Chinese medicine and had lectured on various cultivation novel systems.


    He had evenbined the contents of Laozi, Confucius, and Guiguzi, relying on his memories of debating with others in his past life.


    At first, he was a bit nervous.


    But he didn¡¯t know if it was due to luck or real effectiveness, but the spiritual awakening of the children in Peach Blossom Alley had indeed improved since he arrived.


    So, this enlightenment academy could barely be established.


    From this perspective, Zhang Xiu was not only Su Jingzhen¡¯s savior but also his foster parent.


    At this time, Zhang Xiu smiled and said, ¡°Jiaorui has already gone home. This time, your sister-inw hase to find you, and it¡¯s a great opportunity!¡±


    Su Jingzhen was stunned.


    Before he could ask more questions, Zhang Xiu continued, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, and your sister-inw hase to ask you: do you want a Dao Companion?¡±

 Chapter 2: You’re Too Honest

    ¡°Ah? A¡­ a partner?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was stunned.


    Before transmigrating, he had never been in a romantic rtionship. After transmigrating, he had to maintain his cultivator identity, and every day was a struggle to earn spirit stones to make a living. He had never thought about this aspect of his life.


    Zhang Xiu wiped her shoes clean and walked to the eaves of the house: ¡°Your cultivation may have regressed, but your spiritual roots are still there, which is not something ordinary people canpare to.¡±


    Although the children of cultivators may not necessarily have spiritual roots, the probability is still much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Spiritual roots, in this cultivation world, are the only standard that determines whether someone is superior or not!


    Even someone like Su Jingzhen, with the lowest level of spiritual roots, still surpasses billions of ordinary people.


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, Zhang Xiu continued, ¡°Actually, your sister-inw has been considering this matter for the past two years, but just couldn¡¯t find a suitable candidate.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s dantian was severely damaged, and in the eyes of ordinary people, being able to maintain his Qi refining cultivation was already the best result.Wanting to find a cultivator with spiritual roots as a partner was probably impossible.


    ¡°Recently, your sister-inw has found a good candidate for you, a girl named Yan Xia. When she awakened, her spiritual roots didn¡¯t awaken, but it was still in a semi-awakened state.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s considered a pseudo-spiritual roots, and if luck is on their side, there¡¯s a possibility of awakening in the future.¡±


    ¡°The key is that her parents are both cultivators with spiritual roots, and she has a foundation for it. If you two be partners, the probability of your children having spiritual roots will be very high.¡±


    Zhang Xiu looked at Su Jingzhen expectantly.


    This is amon phenomenon in the cultivation world: if two ordinary people have a child with spiritual roots, it can immediately change their fate.


    Although it¡¯s not a guarantee of eternal life, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare offend immortals, and they would live a life of wealth andfort without worries.


    A cultivator couple without hope of cultivation, if they have a child with double spiritual roots or even single spiritual roots, would be noticed by arge sect, and that would be a great opportunity for them to rise to prominence.


    Su Jingzhen scratched his head: ¡°But¡­ you know my situation, sister-inw. Even if someone has a chance to awaken their spiritual roots, would they still look at me?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t being humble, but rather, he had self-awareness.


    His dantian was damaged, and a pseudo-spiritual roots person might not necessarily look at him.


    Not to mention that he knew his own situation, and he wasn¡¯t just damaged, but possiblypletely broken.


    A pseudo-spiritual roots person may not be qualified to cultivate, but they would be an absolute genius in practicing mundane martial arts, and their future would be limitless,parable to a Qi refining cultivator.


    Zhang Xiu smiled again: ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re so excellent, whoever marries you will be blessed.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll act as the matchmaker, and you two can meet. As long as you take a liking to each other, this matter will be settled!¡±


    Zhang Xiu spoke with confidence.


    Su Jingzhen opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say, so he just nodded.


    Zhang Xiu was truly concerned about him and was his benefactor, so he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her enthusiasm.


    In any case, meeting once wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    If it¡¯s like Zhang Xiu said, and they hit it off¡­ then, it might not be a bad way to live.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiu was overjoyed.


    ¡°Great, then it¡¯s settled. Tomorrow after school, at Chunxi Restaurant, I¡¯ll bring the person to meet you. You can¡¯t miss it, okay?¡±


    After speaking, Zhang Xiu hurriedly left, her figure disappearing at the school gate.


    Su Jingzhen was still in a daze, looking at the footprints on the small muddy road.


    He smiled slightly: ¡°This ce is a mess, I¡¯ll have to pave the road and clean it up.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Even in the cultivation world, peach blossoms have spiritual energy, but after blooming, they will eventually wither.


    After the spring breeze passed, the entire courtyard was filled with ayer of light pink flower petals.


    Because of this peach tree, the scenery in the courtyard changed every day, but for Su Jingzhen, teaching children was a repetitive task.


    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Su!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    After a burst ofughter, the school returned to silence.


    Su Jingzhen quickly returned to his residence and changed into a set of sky-blue robes.


    This set of clothes was tailored by the girls from Qishui Workshop, who had measured and cut the fabric for him when the school first opened, costing five spirit stones.


    It was said that the fabric was made from the silk of heavenly snow silkworms from Qingzhou¡¯s Yunmeng City, which had the effect of keeping him warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Except for the day the school opened, Su Jingzhen rarely wore it.


    Not to mention, people rely on clothes, and horses rely on saddles.


    After changing into this outfit, the faintly discernible aura of poverty that Su Jingzhen had previously possessed truly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In Linjiang City, Chunxi Restaurant was considered one of the highest-ranking Restaurants.


    It was directly operated by the Huayang Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch.


    The spiritual beast meat and spiritual wine sold here were very beneficial to cultivators.


    Most of the people who came here were mid-stage Qi refining cultivators or above.


    Coming here for a meal would cost several spirit stones, which was not friendly to Qi refining cultivators.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re free today, too.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen walked into Chunxi Restaurant, many people greeted him with a friendly smile.


    Although Peach Blossom Alley¡¯s spiritual energy was not as strong as other streets in Linjiang City, there were still many cultivators living there. Cultivators sought immortality, but if they had no hope of cultivating, they would try to find a partner to secure their next generation.


    Peach Blossom Alley had low rent, and the cultivators there were not very powerful, so many of them sent their children to Su Jingzhen for education.


    Now, although his cultivation was weak, he was still respected.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and greeted the cultivators from Peach Blossom Alley, and walked straight to the innermost table facing the window.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw Zhang Xiu waving at him.


    Zhang Xiu was dressed up today, wearing a white shirt and a blue skirt, with a bun on her head and a jade hairpin, which made her look even more beautiful.


    When she saw Su Jingzhen, her peach-blossom-like eyes sparkled, and her smile was like a sunny day, mature and reserved.


    Su Jingzhen noticed her immediately.


    At the eight-immortal table, Zhang Xiu and a slender, beautiful girl with a few strands of hair hanging down her forehead were sitting on either side.


    This must be Yan Xia.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±


    Su Jingzhen apologized with a smile, then sat down across from Yan Xia.


    Upon closer inspection, Yan Xia was indeed beautiful, and if she were on Earth before Su Jingzhen transmigrated, she would probably have many admirers.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have anyints about her appearance.


    ¡°I¡¯m Su Jingzhen.¡±


    Although Zhang Xiu might have already informed her about his basic situation, the basic process of matchmaking still needed to be followed.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yan Xia, nice to meet you, Mr. Su.¡±


    The girl¡¯s face turned slightly red as she spoke.


    Su Jingzhen was born with a handsome appearance, and as a teacher, he had a refined and elegant aura.


    Adding to that, his identity as a cultivator made him a perfect match for Yan Xia.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiu couldn¡¯t help but smile and wink at Su Jingzhen.


    It was as if she was saying: ¡°See, I didn¡¯t deceive you, this is a sure thing!¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled, looking at Yan Xia: ¡°I¡¯m sure sister-inw Zhang has already told you about my situation, but I think it¡¯s necessary to tell you again.¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen said this, Zhang Xiu¡¯s face changed slightly.


    She thought to herself, ¡°This is not good.¡±


    Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°My cultivation was once very good, reaching thete stage of Qi refining, but now my dantian is damaged and close to breaking, and my cultivation has dropped to the initial stage of Qi refining. I only have a singleyer of cultivation left. However, I still have some experience and insights from before¡­¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen could finish speaking, Yan Xia¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°Wait!¡± she interrupted.


    Her face showed a mix of surprise and anger.


    ¡°Sister Zhang, his dantian is broken? You didn¡¯t tell me about this before!¡±


    Zhang Xiu¡¯s face turned slightly red with embarrassment.


    Before she could exin, Yan Xia coldlyughed and said, ¡°Sister Zhang, you told me that Mr. Su was very talented and would definitely not be stuck at the Qi refining stage. But now, it turns out that his dantian is broken. Who knows if he can even maintain his cultivator identity in the future? If I can¡¯t enter the Qi refining stage, will I have to be sent back to the mortal realm with him?¡±


    This statement left Su Jingzhen stunned.


    This woman¡¯s mood changed as quickly as flipping a book.


    He thought that Zhang Xiu had already told her about his situation.


    ¡°Yan Xia, Mr. Su is a very good person, and you two are a perfect match. He still has spiritual roots, and if you twobine¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiu¡¯s words were interrupted again by Yan Xia: ¡°Enough, Sister Zhang. You don¡¯t understand what I want. You think Mr. Su is good, but I think you two are a good match. You two can be partners, and even if Mr. Su bes a mortal, you won¡¯t have to worry about being sent back to the mortal realm. I don¡¯t have such good fortune, so I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±


    After speaking, Yan Xia didn¡¯t give Zhang Xiu a chance to persuade her and left immediately.


    Although this might offend Zhang Xiu, her parents were cultivators, and she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    After Yan Xia left, the wine and dishes finally arrived.


    After all they had spent several spirit stones, it would be a waste not to eat them.


    However, Zhang Xiu and Su Jingzhen ate in silence, as the atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    For Zhang Xiu, she had always admired Su Jingzhen¡¯s teaching abilities, and she thought that their children would have a high chance of bing talented.


    She wanted to say something but hesitated.


    After finishing the meal, Zhang Xiu looked at Su Jingzhen with her beautiful eyes.


    She was angry but didn¡¯t want to hurt his self-esteem, so she pointed at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re just too honest¡­¡±

 Chapter 3: Uninvited Guest

    ¡°You¡¯re just too honest¡­¡±


    After returning from Chunxi Restaurant, Su Jingzhen was still savoring Zhang Xiu¡¯sst words.


    ¡°Honest? Maybe.¡±


    The matter of Dantian¡¯s fragmentation, Zhang Xiu had concealed from Yan Xia, hoping that Su Jingzhen and Yan Xia would first settle their differences.


    But Su Jingzhen knew that this secret couldn¡¯t be kept hidden for long.


    He didn¡¯t want to have children in the future and have Yan Xia quarrel with him about it.


    Cultivators, Dao Companions were mutuallypatible, with no forced constraints. If one felt ufortable, they could simply part ways. There were countless cases of people being kicked out.


    After all, there are only a few people like Sister-inw Zhang Xiu who keep the moral integrity for Dao Companion.


    If they weren¡¯t on the same path from the start, it was better to fail early on.Although Su Jingzhen understood the reasoning, he still felt a pang of disappointment as hey on the stone bed in his quiet room.


    After all, his first blind date after crossing over had failed, and he had been ridiculed.


    It wouldn¡¯t be easy for anyone to ept.


    ¡¾502 days left until the host¡¯s Dantian is permanently shattered!¡¿


    At this moment, a line of golden text appeared before his eyes again.


    Since Dantian¡¯s fragmentation, this reminder had appeared every day.


    Su Jingzhen still didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    It seemed like a golden finger, but there was only this simple prompt.


    No matter how he tried, there was no other reaction.


    ¡°I should try something else.¡±


    Every time he saw this reminder, Su Jingzhen¡¯s sense of urgency would increase.


    Over 500 days seemed like a long time, but as time passed, the situation would only worsen, and the power he could use would dwindle.


    The Qi-refining Stage is divided into nineyers, with the first threeyers being the initial stage, the fourth to sixthyers being the intermediate stage, and the seventh to ninthyers being theter stage.


    After achieving the Great Perfection, one can establish a foundation.


    When Su Jingzhen first crossed over, he had reached the thirdyer of Qi-refining, but now he was left with only oneyer. Although it was still in the initial stage, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    If he wasted more years, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to maintain this oneyer, and that would be aplete failure.


    ¡°I must save myself, and I can¡¯t be driven out of Peach Blossom Alley during this period.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, already standing up and walking to the small furnace.


    The spiritual energy in Peach Blossom Alley was ordinary, but it was still in the cultivation realm, and his body could receive nourishment at any time.


    This was the only chance to repair his Dantian. If he left here and returned to the mortal realm, it would bepletely over.


    In Linjiang City, the Huayang Sect had set up a spirit-gathering array, which continuously gathered the sparse spiritual energy from a hundred miles around.


    The closer one got to the center of the array, the more abundant the spiritual energy became.


    In this world, people are divided into ordinary people and cultivators based on their spiritual roots.


    Regions were also divided by spiritual energy, with the mortal realm and the cultivation realm being separate.


    Areas with abundant spiritual energy and gathered cultivators were considered part of the cultivation realm.


    Naturally, ces with abundant spiritual energy were already upied, and lower-level cultivators couldn¡¯t ess them.


    Powerful sects like the Huayang Sect, which relied on array formations, could create a ce like Linjiang City with decent spiritual energy, but they wouldn¡¯t give it away for free.


    The rent for Peach Blossom Alley was rtively lowpared to other streets, but the academy¡¯s upied area was not small, and it cost 50 low-grade spirit stones per year.


    With Su Jingzhen¡¯s current financial situation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pay the rent next month.


    At that time, the Cultivation Enlightenment Academy would be forced to close, cutting off all ie sources.


    He could only go to the outer regions of Linjiang City, where he could still slightly benefit from the edge of the spirit-gathering array.


    However, there was no Huayang Sect management there, and the area was extremely chaotic. With Su Jingzhen¡¯s current cultivation, he might not survive for three days.


    Thinking about this, Su Jingzhen directly took out the small furnace from the corner.


    After wiping off the dust on the furnace¡¯s surface, several spiritual patterns engraved on it were revealed.


    This was a small me array formation engraved on it. Su Jingzhen ced his hand on the spiritual pattern and slightly infused it with spiritual energy, and a fierce me erupted inside the furnace.


    The entire quiet room was illuminated in a bright red light.


    ¡°This thing can still be used. I hope I can recover my previous skills.¡±


    Before crossing over, the original owner¡¯s Dantian was broken, but he remembered that he could refine alchemy with one hand.


    He even sessfully refined a low-grade pill at his peak.


    This was why, despite having a mixed spiritual root, his cultivation had reached theter stage of Qi-refining.


    However, after crossing over, many of the original owner¡¯s memories and skills were lost.


    There were many upations for cultivators, such as alchemists, array masters, and equipment masters¡­


    Alchemists held a high position among cultivators.


    However, cultivating an alchemist was extremely difficult, almost impossible for ordinary scattered cultivators.


    This was a technique that burned money.


    After crossing over, Su Jingzhen¡¯s rent was already a problem, and he didn¡¯t have the financial resources to support his alchemy ns.


    Therefore, even though the original owner had a certain foundation, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t afford to y along.


    But now, with no other way to make money, he could only take a risk.


    If he seeded, he might be able to repair his Dantian. If he failed, he would only be forced to leave Peach Blossom Alley!


    It was better to take a chance than to drag out a miserable existence.


    ¡­


    It was alreadyte at night, and Qi-refining Stage cultivators generally needed to rest.


    But at this time, Su Jingzhen was extremely anxious.


    He found a recipe for a Qi-recovery pill left by the original owner, as well as two remaining medicinal materials.


    He had already ruined one attempt at making the pill.


    Looking at the pile of medicinal waste he had created, he felt infinite regret.


    Although the medicinal materials weren¡¯t expensive, they still cost one low-grade spirit stone each.


    Ordinary alchemists had a low sess rate, and it was already considered good if three or four pills could be refined from ten medicinal materials.


    This was still under the condition of bing an alchemist, and Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know how much medicinal material he would need to practice.


    Looking at the twenty-five spirit stones and one remaining medicinal material in his storage bag, Su Jingzhen felt like crying.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve already decided to take a risk, no need to think about it anymore.¡±


    After muttering to himself, he picked up the remaining medicinal material.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just have to refine it, and I¡¯ll go buy some medicinal materials tomorrow.¡±


    However, at this time¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A sudden loud noise came from the courtyard.


    Su Jingzhen stopped moving his hands.


    As a cultivator, his senses were extremely keen, and he was certain he hadn¡¯t misheard.


    He extinguished the fire in the furnace and directly pushed open the door.


    The rain had already stopped, and the surroundings were quiet.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression became slightly more serious.


    ¡°Could it be a stray cat?¡±


    Under the eaves, a piece of broken tiley scattered on the ground.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    No one responded, and Su Jingzhen felt a sense of doubt, but he didn¡¯t think much of it.


    As he was about to go back inside, he saw a few peach blossoms floating over.


    He furrowed his brow and walked towards the peach tree in the courtyard.


    As he approached, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grew heavier.


    He smelled a fishy smell lingering in the air.


    Suddenly, he saw a ck figure leaning against the peach tree.


    Su Jingzhen felt a bit tense.


    He was only a Qi-refining initial stage cultivator, and if the visitor was malicious, he might not be able to resist.


    If he called for help, although he got along with his neighbors, cultivators were known to be ruthless and wouldn¡¯t risk their lives to save him.


    The only one who coulde was sister-inw Zhang Xiu, but she had gone to the Huayang Sect after the blind date and had set up an array at her home. He couldn¡¯t ask her daughter, Ning Yao, toe over.


    If he used the Huayang Sect¡¯s signal to warn them, the sect¡¯s people woulde, but it would be a costly affair.


    If he made a mistake, it would be a loss.


    In the end, he was just too poor.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you sneaking into my private residence at night?¡±


    Su Jingzhen mustered up his courage and asked.


    The other party still didn¡¯t respond, not even moving a muscle.


    ¡°Who are you, exactly? If you don¡¯t give me an exnation, I¡¯ll have to ask you to leave.¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen took two steps forward.


    The other party still didn¡¯t move.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with doubt, and he took another step forward, trying to get a clear look at the other person¡¯s face.


    However, when he finally saw the person¡¯s face, he was suddenly shocked and retreated several steps!

 Chapter 4: Good Character

    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was racing, and he saw that the person under the peach tree had a face covered in blood.


    The fresh blood was smeared all over their face, making it impossible to see their features.


    Their ck clothes were also soaked in blood, and the weak moonlight reflected off the blood, giving off a faint glow.


    ¡°Sir, your injuries are quite severe.¡±


    Standing three zhang away, Su Jingzhen spoke again.


    At this time, he was holding the Huayang Sect¡¯s emergency signal talisman.


    For over two years since crossing over, he had been a broken cultivator, living in seclusion in Peach Blossom Alley, and had always been kind to others.


    Although the cultivation world was full of dangers, Peach Blossom Alley was under Zhang Xiu¡¯s protection, and he had never seen any major incidents.


    Although he was tense, this was his first time encountering such a situation, and he felt a thrill of excitement!Su Jingzhen¡¯s words fell on deaf ears, as the other party still didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°It would be quite inauspicious if he died.¡±


    He had just decided to take a risk and refine alchemy, and now someone had died in his courtyard. This was not a good omen.


    His brow furrowed again, and Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but take another step forward.


    If it was a corpse, he had to clean it up and remove the corpse¡¯s aura and impurities. As a cultivator, he was extremely sensitive, and if anyone detected anything unusual, his academy would be in trouble tomorrow.


    Su Jingzhen still held the Huayang Sect¡¯s emergency signal talisman in his hand.


    As long as he infused a bit of spiritual energy into it, the talisman would transform into smoke and fire, and the Huayang Sect¡¯s inner disciples would immediately rush over.


    Using the Huayang Sect¡¯s emergency signal talisman was simple, but it was too expensive, and with his current financial situation, he would be kicked out by next month.


    He walked up to the ck shadow, and aside from the smell of blood getting stronger, there was no other reaction.


    He reached out to touch the person¡¯s arm, and the sensation was still warm, as if the blood was still flowing underneath the clothes.


    But as a Qi-refining initial stage cultivator, he naturally knew that the person was still alive after direct contact.


    ¡°Daoist, forgive me.¡±


    He whispered, directly probing the person¡¯s abdomen with his fingers to examine their injuries.


    ¡°Ah~¡±


    Suddenly, the person spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    Luckily, Su Jingzhen dodged in time, or the blood would have sttered directly onto him.


    When he examined the person¡¯s injuries earlier, he also tried to sense their cultivation level.


    But he couldn¡¯t sense anything, which meant that the person was at least at the Foundation Establishment stage or higher.


    Su Jingzhen suddenly tightened his grip on the talisman in his hand.


    Because he had already sensed a strong and unusual aura locking onto him.


    It was as if the next second, he would be directly attacked and killed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, help me to a clean ce! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you. At this distance, even if I am heavily injured, you can¡¯t escape. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try!¡±


    At this time, the mysterious person suddenly spoke, their voice extremely cold but pleasant to listen to.


    Su Jingzhen was shocked to realize that the person was a woman.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you. But don¡¯t get agitated, we¡¯re strangers, and there¡¯s no grudge between us, right?¡±


    His expression changed, and he quickly recovered, quietly putting the talisman back into his sleeve.


    In the cultivation world, the strong preyed on the weak, and the difference in cultivation level between them was like heaven and earth.


    If he were in the other person¡¯s shoes, he might have used a soul-controlling technique to kill him in an instant.


    He was too careless. Su Jingzhen reflected on his own mistakes. This also showed that the woman wasn¡¯t a ruthless killer.


    However, she was also very lucky to have encountered a poor, scattered cultivator like him who didn¡¯t dare to call for help.


    Seeing that the woman didn¡¯t speak again, Su Jingzhen carefully supported her arm, and with her light body, he easily lifted her up.


    The peach tree was shaken twice, and the petals fell like rain, covering the two of them in flowers.


    The peach blossoms and bloodstains created a strange harmony.


    ¡°It rained yesterday, and the ground is slippery, so let¡¯s go slowly.¡±


    The pavement was still muddy, and the atmosphere was still gloomy.


    Very quickly, the two of them returned to the quiet room.


    He helped the woman onto the stone bed inside.


    As soon as shey down, she stopped moving.


    Su Jingzhen sat down beside her, wondering what to do next.


    The woman didn¡¯t move, and he didn¡¯t dare to move either, silently sighing: ¡°I¡¯ve been living toofortably for the past two years.¡±


    Suddenly, he clearly felt that the aura that had been surrounding him had dissipated.


    Was she dead?


    Or had she fainted?


    His heart suddenly skipped a beat, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze involuntarily fell onto the woman on the stone bed.


    Her face was still covered in blood, making it impossible to see her features, and it looked quite gruesome.


    ¡°Miss, if you need help, I can try to assist you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked again, but the woman still didn¡¯t respond.


    He carefully checked her breathing.


    ¡°Has she really fainted?¡±


    Su Jingzhen let out a long sigh.


    He nced at the emergency signal talisman that had reappeared in his hand, thinking¡­


    After a moment, he put the talisman away.


    If this woman had some hidden secrets, Huayang Sect might just eliminate him as well.


    To Huayang Sect, he was just an insignificant Qi-refining initial stage cultivator, and killing him would be no big deal.


    Currently, in the entire Linjiang City, perhaps only Zhang Xiu could be trusted.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Xiu was not by his side.


    It was the same old saying: since he had gotten himself into this mess, he could only ept his fate.


    After thinking this through, Su Jingzhen directly sat down on a nearby cushion, silently watching over the woman.


    He didn¡¯t do anything else.


    If the woman died, he would just drag her out and bury her, and this incident would be as if it never happened.


    If she woke up, he would just adapt to the situation.


    As long as he didn¡¯t do anything, he wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes!


    In the cultivation world, there was the concept of cause and effect, where evil deeds led to evil consequences, and good deeds led to good karma.


    Moreover, the difference in cultivation level between people was like the difference between humans and ants.


    With her cultivation level, even if she was heavily injured, she could kill him in an instant, and it wouldn¡¯t take until now.


    Once his thoughts were clear, he quickly entered a meditative state.


    His Dantian was damaged, and he needed to work harder than others.


    Although this cultivation couldn¡¯t help him break through to the next realm, it could at least slow down the rate at which his spiritual energy was leaking away.


    However, it was precisely this choice that saved his life.


    At this moment, the woman on the stone bed rxed the tense string in her heart.


    The a¡± earlier was just a test.


    Now, Su Jingzhen had gained her initial trust.


    It was clear that if Su Jingzhen had made any careless moves earlier, he would likely be a corpse by now.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±


    The next moment, the woman on the stone bed suddenly let out a series of violent coughs.


    Anotherrge mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth.


    Su Jingzhen, who was cultivating, was startled awake.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that the woman had already sat up.


    It seemed that after spitting out the blood, her condition had improved somewhat.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the woman opened her mouth and said, ¡°I need a bucket of water.¡±


    Su Jingzhen could see that she was still bleeding from her body and face, but her aura had be even more intimidating.


    He nodded.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Su Jingzhen quickly left the quiet room.


    He went to the kitchen, fetched a long-abandoned bathtub, and filled it with arge bucket of water.


    At this time of year, the water was still cold and biting.


    After thinking for a moment, he exerted some effort to heat it up.


    When he returned to the quiet room, it had already been half an hour.


    At this time, the woman was already sitting cross-legged, meditating with her eyes closed.


    Her breathing was not visible, but her condition seemed to have improved slightly.


    When she saw Su Jingzhen carrying therge bucket, she said, ¡°I thought you would escape.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was somewhat cold, with a hint of yfulness.


    ¡°Want to escape? Where could I escape to?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid to death,¡± Su Jingzhen replied calmly, testing the water temperature. ¡°Miss, you want to take a bath, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ve heated the water for you. Please help yourself.¡±


    As he spoke, he ced a prepared package on the bed.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any suitable clothes to change into, please make do with this for now. If you need anything else, just call me.¡±


    After saying this, he closed the door and left the quiet room again.


    Inside the quiet room¡­


    As she saw the clean clothes on the stone bed and the bucket of hot water, the woman was taken aback for a moment. On her face, still smeared with fresh blood, a hint of emotion appeared.


    In the cold and cruel world of cultivation, where one¡¯s own life was the only thing that mattered, it was truly rare to find someone who would pay attention to such details.


    ¡°This guy¡¯s heart isn¡¯t bad,¡± she muttered to herself.


    After that, the woman didn¡¯t hesitate, quickly removing her clothes.


    Her body was covered in countless wounds, both big and small, some of which were still bleeding profusely.


    As she entered the water, the stimting pain made her tremble uncontrobly.


    At the same time, outside the quiet room, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes saw the familiar golden characters reappear before him.


    This time, the content of the golden characters changed for the first time!

 Chapter 5: Desire to Survive

    ¡¾502 days left until the host¡¯s dantian is permanently shattered!¡¿


    The daily reminder still existed.


    Below it, several lines of small text appeared.


    ¡¾Activation condition: First contact with high-level energy body


    Status: Achieved!¡¿


    ¡¾Mutual understanding with the opponent: No hostility


    Level bonus: 1x


    Reward points: 1


    Remaining points: 1¡¿As the lines of golden text shed before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, he was stunned.


    ¡°This¡­ this is my golden finger!¡±


    ¡°Two and a half years, exactly two and a half years, it¡¯s finally activated!¡±


    After being stunned for a moment, he was excited to the point of trembling.


    It took him half a stick of incense to calm down slightly.


    It was only because he had been stuck at the bottom of the cultivation world and had never encountered a high-level expert from this world.


    Therefore, the activation condition for the golden finger had not been met, and it had taken two and a half years to achieve.


    The arrival of this mysterious woman was indeed a blessing from heaven.


    However, what was a high-level energy body?


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s at least stronger than an inner disciple of Huayang Sect, and even higher than the Foundation Establishment stage?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    In the past, the strongest person he had seen was an inner disciple of Huayang Sect, and even that was only at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    With the activation of the golden finger, Su Jingzhen¡¯s brain had automatically gained some information about the golden finger.


    As it turned out, as long as the mutual understanding with the person reached a certain level, one could obtain corresponding bonus points.


    What was mutual understanding?


    It could also be understood as making someone feel warm or moved, thereby improving their impression of the host.


    The mutual understanding level had eight levels: ¡®No Hostility¡¯, ¡®Slight Fondness¡¯, ¡®Mutual Appreciation¡¯, ¡®Mutual Affection¡¯, ¡®Deep Affection¡¯, ¡®Intimate Connection¡¯, ¡®Lifelong Companionship¡¯, and Life and Death Bond¡¯.


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 1¡¿


    ¡¾Qi-refining Stage initial stage (1styer): 94/100¡¿


    ¡¾Metal spiritual roots (ordinary): 23/100¡¿


    ¡¾Wood spiritual roots (ordinary): 99/100¡¿


    ¡¾Water spiritual roots (ordinary): 25/100¡¿


    ¡¾Fire spiritual roots (ordinary): 89/100¡¿


    ¡¾Earth spiritual roots (ordinary): 32/100¡¿


    ¡¾Wood spiritual roots (ordinary): 99/100¡¿


    Seeing this option, Su Jingzhen was stunned.


    In the cultivation world, spiritual roots were divided into ordinary, mysterious, earth, and heavenly grades!


    Normally, the fewer spiritual roots attributes one had, the higher the possibility of giving birth to high-quality spiritual roots.


    After all, the more attributes one had, the more they would be scattered, and it would be difficult to cultivate multiple systems simultaneously.


    Moreover, resources in the cultivation world were limited, and even sect disciples found it difficult to cultivate multiple systems simultaneously, not to mention the saying ¡°bite off more than you can chew¡±.


    Most cultivators who achieved sess were those who specialized in a single attribute and focused on it.


    Unfortunately, Su Jingzhen¡¯s five spiritual roots were all ordinary!


    Each of his attributes was the lowest grade, and he had all five elements, making his spiritual roots even moreughable among cultivators.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen licked his lips and, without hesitation, added the point to his wood attribute.


    Most alchemists in the cultivation world came from the wood and fire attributes.


    After all, most medicinal materials contained wood attribute spiritual energy, and the higher the quality of the wood attribute spiritual roots, the higher thepatibility with medicinal materials, and the higher the sess rate of refining pills.


    And the higher the quality of the fire attribute spiritual roots, the stronger the control over mes, making it easier to refine pills.


    But the furnaces in the cultivation world all came with built-in me control arrays, so it wasn¡¯t that necessary.


    For Su Jingzhen at present, adding the limited points to his spiritual roots, and specifically to his wood attribute, was a better value.


    Although he wanted to add the point directly to his cultivation, with only one point, it was not enough to make a breakthrough, which was regrettable.


    After adding the point, Su Jingzhen himself didn¡¯t feel anything special.


    But before his eyes, the golden characters reappeared.


    ¡¾Host: Su Jingzhen


    Cultivation: Qi-refining Stage initial stage (1styer): 94/100


    Mutual understanding: 1 person, level: no hostility¡¿


    ¡¾Metal spiritual roots (ordinary): 23/100¡¿


    ¡¾Wood spiritual roots (mysterious): 0/200¡¿


    ¡¾Water spiritual roots (ordinary): 25/100¡¿


    ¡¾Fire spiritual roots (ordinary): 89/100¡¿


    ¡¾Earth spiritual roots (ordinary): 32/100¡¿


    He was stunned again, and his wood attribute spiritual roots had already reached the mysterious grade!


    This was just the lowest level, and it had only taken one point to achieve. If he could raise the level, it would be even more incredible!


    Although this was the lowest level of spiritual roots transformation, it was still unimaginable.


    It had even broken some of the ironws of the cultivation world.


    At this moment, his dantian was still damaged, but Su Jingzhen felt that his future was bright.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    When Su Jingzhe was thinking about the future, the cold voice suddenly came from the quiet room again.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen quickly adjusted his attire.


    The woman was now someone Su Jingzhen considered his benefactor, and he had to serve her well.


    In just a short period of time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mindset had already changed greatly.


    He didn¡¯t dare to dy, and immediately pushed open the door.


    But the next moment, he was stunned again.


    He saw that the woman was still in the bathtub, with her back to him.


    Su Jingzhen had thought that she had called him in because she had finished bathing and was already dressed.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that she hadn¡¯t even gotten out of the bath yet.


    The woman¡¯s shoulders were bare, but not at all alluring.


    Because on those exposed white shoulders, there were several shocking, deep scars that could be seen to the bone.


    The wounds had been soaked in warm water, and had already turned white, making them look even more terrifying.


    ¡°Miss, you, you¡¯re¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen unconsciously averted his gaze.


    This unconscious action was detected by the woman, who again showed some surprise.


    ¡°Help me out¡­¡±


    When she said this, her tone had a hint of abnormality.


    Su Jingzhen was stunned again.


    ¡°That¡­ Miss, are you saying you want me to help you out of the bath?¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt that his understanding was correct.


    ¡°Not wrong, but you¡¯d better cover your eyes. I may be weakened, but I still have the ability to kill you.¡±


    The woman¡¯s tone had returned to its previous cold and domineering state.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t trying to intimidate Su Jingzhen.


    In her eyes, killing a Qi-refining Stage cultivator like Su Jingzhen was no big deal.


    And she had made this decision after careful consideration.


    Just now, in the bathtub, she had made a difficult decision to seal her own acupoints to prevent her injuries from worsening.


    After doing so, she had embarrassingly discovered that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to get out of the bath.


    And she really couldn¡¯t afford to undo the seal, which would only make the situation worse.


    But if Su Jingzhen dared to make a move or overstep his bounds, she would not hesitate to kill him.


    ¡°That¡­ this¡­¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯m a cultivator, I¡¯m not one to bother with trivial matters, but men and women should keep their distance¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew that the woman in front of him was a terrifying existence, an absolute taboo that should not be offended.


    He had read many novels where the protagonist would foolishly touch the woman¡¯s body in a situation like this and end up dead.


    Moreover, the woman¡¯s current appearance was not alluring.


    Right now, she was in a precarious state, and strong people in such states could be deadly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much, just do as I say!¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s hesitation, the woman¡¯s voice grew even colder.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t sense any aura fluctuations, but the temperature in the quiet room seemed to drop a few degrees.


    This was the woman¡¯s killing intent!


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s throat rolled.


    He had just awakened his golden finger and was about to rise to power, and he couldn¡¯t die now.


    A real man could be soft or hard, flexible or firm!


    He immediately covered his eyes with a piece of cloth and wrapped his hands with his outer garment.


    Then, he slowly approached the bathtub.


    This was a desperate struggle for survival.


    ¡¾Mutual understanding +1¡¿

 Chapter 6: Shuang Jiang

    After half a stick of incense.


    Su Jingzhen had already moved the bathtub back to the kitchen and returned to the quiet room.


    At this time, he was extremely excited.


    The previous action of covering his eyes, although a bit cowardly, had unexpectedly earned him a point, which was a huge gain for Su Jingzhen, who was desperate for points!


    The mysterious woman had changed into the sky-blue clothes that Su Jingzhen had provided, and was now sitting cross-legged on the stone bed.


    It was also at this time that Su Jingzhen finally saw the woman¡¯s face clearly.


    To be honest, after seeing her face, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was moved.


    The foundation of her face was not bad, but at this time, there were several long scars nting across her face, making her lookpletely different.


    The wounds were still fresh and had not yet scabbed over, with flesh and blood slightly exposed.It looked gruesome.


    And on her body, such scars were countless.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of experience would lead to such injuries.


    However, at this time, the woman¡¯s face was extremely calm.


    There was no hint of pain or suffering, and she was quietly meditating.


    Su Jingzhen was still sitting cross-legged on the cushion, quietly watching over her.


    The previous action of covering his eyes had ensured that there was no physical contact between them, and the woman seemed quite satisfied with him.


    At least, he didn¡¯t sense any killing intent from her at this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m at a No Hostility level with her, which means she won¡¯t have any killing intent towards me.¡±


    He muttered to himself, and at this time, he even felt a hint of gratitude towards this benefactor.


    Seeing the scars on her face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel some sympathy.


    As the night deepened, about an hourter.


    The woman finished her meditation and opened her eyes again.


    Those eyes, like a cold winter¡¯s clear spring, were clear and icy cold.


    ¡°Tell me your name, and I¡¯ll repay you for today¡¯s kindness. Or, you can directly tell me what you want.¡±


    At this time, the woman¡¯s voice was no longer as cold, but still had a hint of superiority.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten what I wanted from you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen rxed and waved his hand: ¡°We just happened to meet, and I only did a small favor. No need to mention it.¡±


    He had indeed not paid any price for saving her, and had even activated his golden finger.


    In any case, he had profited.


    The woman looked at him lightly: ¡°Opportunities onlye once, and I don¡¯t like to owe people favors.¡±


    In her eyes, Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous actions had satisfied her, but this kind of talk was too low-level.


    Saying that he didn¡¯t want a reward was just a way of asking for more.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen was stunned, and thought for a moment before saying: ¡°In that case, I want to ask for some spirit stones from you. Not many, just a hundred low-grade spirit stones.¡±


    Since she wanted to repay him, helping him pay two years of rent would be great.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the woman¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment, and she looked at him deeply. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s all you want?¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded firmly.


    The woman said again, ¡°Well, then I owe you this favor first, and I will repay itter!¡±


    She was forced to wear Su Jingzhen¡¯s clothes, and her personal storage ring was lost, leaving her with no belongings.


    A hundred low-grade spirit stones, which she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to pick up in the past, were now truly unaffordable.


    Su Jingzhen smiled again, ignoring this point.


    He then said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Your injuries might require you to stay here for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°I am Su Jingzhen, a teacher at the Linjiang City Peach Blossom Alley Enlightenment Academy.


    ¡°What is your name, miss?¡±


    She was in the academy, where many people came and went every day.


    If she wasn¡¯t careful, she might be seen, and it would be better to be prepared.


    Su Jingzhen suddenly introduced himself, causing the woman to pause slightly.


    But she still whispered two words: ¡°Shuang Jiang!¡±


    ¡°Shuang Jiang¡­ surprising¡­ interesting¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen whispered to himself, not caring whether it was her real name or not.


    He smiled again and said, ¡°So, Miss Shuang Jiang, please take a good rest.¡±


    ¡°This ce will be busy tomorrow morning, and if you don¡¯t want to see anyone, just don¡¯t leave this quiet room.¡±


    After saying this, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t wait for Shuang Jiang to respond and directly exited the quiet room.


    The dark clouds in the sky had dispersed, and the full moon, like a shy and lovely woman, finally revealed its face.


    The moonlight shone on the eaves, and Su Jingzhen looked up at the sky, a smile spreading across his face.


    ¡°Tomorrow will be a good day.¡±


    Muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen headed directly to the kitchen, deciding to take it easy for the night.


    But at this moment, a line of golden text floated before his eyes again.


    ¡¾Empathy +1¡¿


    Another point!


    Su Jingzhen still didn¡¯t fully understand the mysterious golden finger, but he felt that the points wereing in mysteriously.


    But isn¡¯t life full of surprises?!


    At this time, Su Jingzhen felt that going to the kitchen to rest was quite enjoyable.


    ¡­¡­


    A quiet night passed.


    Early the next morning, Su Jingzhen left the academy before dawn.


    Not long after, he returned.


    The sound of pounding and grinding came from under the peach tree.


    After half a stick of incense, Su Jingzhen finished his task and returned to the quiet room door.


    He paused for a moment before knocking on the door.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Su Jingzhen pushed open the door, holding arge bowl in his hand.


    Inside the quiet room, Shuang Jiang was still sitting in the same meditative posture.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, I bought some medicinal herbs and prepared a bowl of medicinal paste for you. Although it¡¯s not a spiritual medicine, it should still have some effect on external injuries. Your wound has been left untreated for a night, and applying the paste now should be just right. I¡¯ve ced it here for you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen could see that Shuang Jiang¡¯splexion was much better than the previous night, and he was relieved that his actions hadn¡¯t caused any problems.


    He finished speaking and directly exited the quiet room.


    Unless the other party requested, he would never take the initiative to help.


    He did this because he had some sympathy and gratitude towards Shuang Jiang, and also because of his golden finger.


    Although the ¡®No Hostility¡¯ bonus was only 1x, as long as he made an effort, he should be able to umte enough points to break through to the secondyer of Qi refinement in Shuang Jiang¡¯s presence.


    After all, Shuang Jiang was strong, but not heartless.


    Su Jingzhen still had confidence in himself.


    At this moment, he had an idea, and the panel floated before his eyes again.


    ¡¾There are still 501 days left before the host¡¯s Dantian is destroyed!¡¿


    The prompt was still prominently disyed at the top.


    However, Su Jingzhen now felt a sudden sense of relief.


    Now that the golden finger had awakened, if he couldn¡¯t solve the dantian problem within 500 days, he would have to think of a way to solve it.


    ¡¾Empathy with Shuang Jiang: No Hostility


    Remaining points: 2¡¿


    This section had changed the term ¡°the other party¡± to ¡°Shuang Jiang¡±.


    ¡¾Cultivation: Early Qi Refining (1styer): 94/100¡¿


    The other sections remained unchanged, and Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t add any points immediately.


    He nned to save up six points and then break through directly.


    The spiritual roots were temporarily not a priority, and the mysterious wooden spiritual roots were enough for now.


    Every point had to be used wisely.


    His gaze turned back to the quiet room, with a hint of excitement!


    In the quiet room, Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    Su Jingzhen had brought a bowl of medicinal paste, which she could see was extremely cheap.


    Its value probably wouldn¡¯t exceed three low-grade spirit stones.


    But she had also heard the sound of pounding medicineing from the courtyard, and her eyebrows furrowed again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be so sincere and kind to others at the bottom of the world of immortality, and to be able to survive until now.¡±


    ¡°This kind of pure goodness¡­ is truly foolish to the extreme.¡±


    Shuang Jiang muttered to herself.


    But she still picked up the bowl of medicinal paste and gently applied it to her face.


    This cheap thing might be worthless, but for her current situation, it was better than nothing.


    ¡¾Empathy +1¡¿


    Outside, Su Jingzhen, who was walking towards the school, stopped in his tracks, a faint smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Shuang Jiang had just finished applying the medicinal paste when a loud, cheerful voice came from outside.


    Since Su Jingzhen had already greeted herst night, she didn¡¯t think much of it.


    However, the loud, clear reading voice that came from outside soon after shocked Shuang Jiang.


    ¡°The Dao that can be spoken of is not the eternal Dao; the name that can be named is not the eternal name.


    The nameless is the beginning of heaven and earth; the named is the mother of all things.¡±

 Chapter 7: Unexpected Points

    ¡°Is this¡­ an unheard-of Dao principle?¡±


    Shuang Jiang suddenly stood up from the stone bed.


    Her gaze was fixed on the quiet room outside, looking across the entire courtyard to the ssroom.


    Her heart was extremely excited, and she almost wanted to rush out.


    But after touching her face, she restrained herself.


    ¡°He said he¡¯s a teacher here, but I can sense that he¡¯s only at the initial stage of Qi refinement. How is this possible¡­¡±


    At this time, Shuang Jiang waspletely puzzled.


    Zhang Xiu admired Su Jingzhen extremely and felt that the content of his lectures was extraordinary.


    But she ultimately was only at theter stage of Qi refinement and couldn¡¯t understand the reasoning behind it.As for the other cultivators in Peach Blossom Alley, although they appeared to be friendly with Su Jingzhen on the surface, they actually looked down on him in their hearts.


    Even though the children who had been taught by Su Jingzhen showed remarkable progress, everyone thought it was just due to luck and the children¡¯s innate talents.


    So, no one really paid attention to what Su Jingzhen was teaching.


    But Shuang Jiang was different.


    She could clearly sense the existence of the Dao rhythm from just a few words.


    ¡°A few casual words, yet they contain the profound rhythm of the Dao!¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s spirit was focused, and the profound rhythm of the Dao was unfathomable, unrted to cultivation, but it would greatly benefit her current bottleneck.


    She leaned against the window frame, gazing far away at Su Jingzhen, who now looked somewhat extraordinary, and her heart felt a bitplicated.


    Suppressing the urge in her heart, she closed the window and sat back down on the stone bed.


    Silently waiting for Su Jingzhen toe find her after ss.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flew by quickly.


    The school had only about twenty students, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s lessons for the day were soon over.


    The children happily ran out of the ssroom.


    Su Jingzhen closed the ssroom door and looked towards the quiet room on the other side of the courtyard.


    Just as he was about to head over, a familiar figure suddenly appeared at the school gate.


    It was Zhang Xiu.


    She was wearing a simple and elegant ck silk dress today, with her hair casually tied up with a wooden hairpin, and her curvaceous figure was still impossible to conceal.


    As she walked with light steps, her mature and charming aura wafted over.


    However, Su Jingzhen noticed that her facial expression was different from usual, and she seemed more serious.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, knowing that something was amiss.


    ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jingzhen asked proactively.


    Zhang Xiu walked to his side, her expression still solemn.


    ¡°Mr. Su, something big is happening in Linjiang City. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go out anywhere for now.¡±


    Originally, due to the incident at the Chunxi Restaurant yesterday, there was some awkwardness between the two. But the news she receivedst night made her forget about that, and she had to personally warn Su Jingzhen to put her mind at ease.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grew more suspicious, and he felt an inexplicable unease.


    ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jingzhen asked again.


    Zhang Xiu nced around subconsciously and said, ¡°ording to rumors, a rare treasure appeared in Linjiang Cityst night. There was a huge anomaly in Qingfeng Mountain, and the night was suddenly filled with thunder and lightning. This morning, many strong cultivators from the Huayang Sect and other sects, as well as scattered cultivators, are rushing to Linjiang City. The city is now filled with hidden experts, and I¡¯m afraid you might not know the situation and might get into danger if you go out. At this critical moment, the Huayang Sect might not be able to protect you.¡±


    Upon hearing Zhang Xiu¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but think of Shuang Jiang again. Wasn¡¯t she the one who appeared at midnight? There must be some connection between them.


    Su Jingzhen maintained a poker face, his expression shocked, and then he forced a bitter smile. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I usually stay indoors anyway. Since it¡¯s not safe now, I won¡¯t go out.¡±


    ¡°Good, sister-inw will find a good girl for youter.¡±


    With that, Zhang Xiu was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait, sister-inw.¡±


    Su Jingzhen called out to Zhang Xiu and took out a jade pendant from his sleeve, handing it to her. ¡°In these turbulent times, sister-inw must help the Huayang Sect stabilize the situation. This is a Peace Jade, which has been with me since I was young. It¡¯s not a magical artifact, but a token of goodwill.¡±


    Zhang Xiu hesitated for a moment before deciding to ept the jade pendant. Her gaze towards Su Jingzhen still contained aplex mixture of emotions.


    At this time, she had an urge to speak, but some words remained unspoken, and she hastily departed.


    As Su Jingzhen watched her leave, he fell into deep thought.


    Suddenly, a line of golden text floated before his eyes.


    ¡¾Mutual Affection with Zhang Xiu reached: Mutual Affection


    Level Bonus: 4x


    Zhang Xiu¡¯s Cultivation Bonus: 1x


    Reward Points: 50¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 53¡¿


    The continuously floating golden text left Su Jingzhen stunned.


    ¡°What the¡­? Is this a mistake? I¡¯ve always treated her as my sister-inw!¡±


    But he quickly reacted, remembering that the golden finger had been bound to him when he transmigrated, although it wasn¡¯t activated at the time. It had been calcting the affinity score all along.


    Over the past two years, he had indeed interacted with Zhang Xiu the most, and she had always been helping him. He had also been kind to her.


    The affinity score had been umting bit by bit through these small interactions.


    The affinity score had eight levels, and this had directly increased by four levels. The points from the previous levels would also be added up.


    So, there were 50 points in total. However, he was a bit puzzled that the four-level increase only resulted in 50 points.


    It felt like something was missing.


    But setting aside the points, this ¡°Mutual Affection¡± was quite embarrassing.


    Su Jingzhen guaranteed that he had never had any improper thoughts about his sister-inw.


    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew his own situation, and before he could break through to the next level, he wouldn¡¯t drag Zhang Xiu down.


    Moreover, Zhang Xiu was a rare cultivator who devoted herself to keeping Dao Companion¡¯s integrity.


    Unexpectedly gaining 50 points, Su Jingzhen was overjoyed.


    Now, he could directly break through to the second level of Qi refinement!


    However, what was this cultivation bonus for Zhang Xiu?


    He didn¡¯t understand, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Just as he was about to allocate his points and then head back to his quiet room to check on his noble person, someone arrived at the school gate.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re here!¡±


    The person who came was a middle-aged man in gray clothes named Lin Ping, who was in the middle stage of Qi refining.


    His son had also studied under Su Jingzhen before, but he hadn¡¯te for a month.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s been a long time, Lin Ping,¡± Su Jingzhen replied with a smile.


    ¡°What brings you here today?¡± Su Jingzhen asked, curious.


    Lin Ping smiled and said, ¡°I have some good news to discuss with you, Mr. Su. Cuiliu Alley recently opened a new school, and the person in charge, Chen Chong, wants to integrate all the schools in Linjiang City. He¡¯s asking if you¡¯re willing to merge your Peach Blossom Alley school with theirs. If so, they¡¯ll hire you as a teacher, and the sry will be 50 low-grade spirit stones per year.¡±


    ¡°What does Mr. Su think?¡±

 Chapter 8: Sense of Crisis

    Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    Hire him?


    Fifty low-grade spirit stones per year?


    His school had many students, and even then, his annual ie was only around 50-60 low-grade spirit stones, but that didn¡¯t include rent and other expenses. Now, Cuiliu School was offering him this amount?


    That was pure profit!


    Su Jingzhen sneered inwardly. Did they think he was stupid?


    Cultivators were mostly selfish and only looked out for their own interests. There was no such thing as a free lunch, and no one would believe that someone would offer him such a good deal out of kindness.


    Lin Ping must think he was extremely naive to believe such a thing.


    ¡°Mr. Su, actually, Daoist Chen¡¯s proposal is quite reasonable,¡± Lin Ping said. ¡°You¡¯re just one person, and it¡¯s hard to support a school on your own. It¡¯s better to join a bigger tree and enjoy the shade, don¡¯t you think? Daoist Chen is the person in charge of Cuiliu Alley, and his power is stronger than Daoist Zhang¡¯s. If you offend him, you¡¯ll only harm yourself.¡±Lin Ping¡¯s words wereced with threats.


    Su Jingzhen finally smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good point, but I¡¯ve grown ustomed to my current life. I¡¯ve been running this school for a long time, and I have feelings for it. Once you have feelings for something, you don¡¯t want to give it up easily, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to decline your good intentions.¡±


    Lin Ping¡¯s smile froze.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Su Jingzhen to directly refuse him.


    His voice turned cold: ¡°Mr. Su, are you really not going to reconsider?¡±


    Su Jingzhen bowed and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, Daoist Lin.¡±


    Lin Ping¡¯s smile was forced. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. It¡¯s just that this matter is a bit regrettable. I hope you and Enlightenment School will be okay.¡±


    Lin Ping¡¯s words were stillced with threats.


    After speaking, he left directly.


    He and Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have any prior rtionships, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s attitude was casual, but firm. No amount of persuasion would change his mind.


    Moreover, if Su Jingzhen wanted to seek death, Lin Ping couldn¡¯t stop him.


    As Lin Ping left, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression turned serious.


    At first, he was just trying to make a living here. Now, his Enlightenment School was on the verge of copse, and the other side was still not willing to let him go.


    ¡°I thought I could just teach quietly and avoid trouble, but it seems that trouble hase to my doorstep anyway.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was annoyed. He had always been someone who disliked trouble.


    Cuiliu Alley was one of the strongest in Linjiang City, and Chen Chong was someone with a widework of connections. He was also someone who had real power in the Huayang Sect.


    In the past, they had been wary of Zhang Xiu¡¯s power, and the two had maintained a superficial rtionship. But now, it seemed that Chen Chong was not afraid of Zhang Xiu¡¯s attitude, and was willing to take action.


    Su Jingzhen sighed and thought to himself, ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no use thinking about this. I have too many problems to deal with right now. The spirit stone issue is still unresolved, and I don¡¯t even know how Chen Chong will retaliate.¡±


    Just then, the golden text floated in front of his eyes again.


    ¡¾Host: Su Jingzhen¡¿


    ¡¾Number of Affinity: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 53¡¿


    ¡¾Qi Refining Initial Stage (1st Layer): 94/100¡¿


    ¡¾Metal Spiritual Roots (Ordinary): 23/100¡¿


    ¡¾Wood Spiritual Roots (Mysterious): 0/200¡¿


    ¡¾Water Spiritual Roots (Ordinary): 25/100¡¿


    ¡¾Fire Spiritual Roots (Ordinary): 89/100¡¿


    ¡¾Earth Spiritual Roots (Ordinary): 32/100¡¿


    The situation was getting worse, but the golden finger still made him feel a bit more at ease. And with 53 avable points, he could do a lot.


    Su Jingzhen thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll just add six points to my cultivation.¡± As he thought this, the panel changed again.


    However, when the golden text floated up again, Su Jingzhen was shocked once more.


    ¡¾Cultivation: Qi Refining Initial Stage (1st Layer) 97/100¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 47¡¿


    ¡¾Hint: Host¡¯s Dan Tian is damaged, cultivation point effect reduced by half!¡¿


    Damn it!


    Su Jingzhen just wanted to curse.


    Thanks to the unexpected gain of 50 points from Zhang Xiu¡¯s sister-inw, otherwise, this time he would have faced a significant setback.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Jingzhen decided to allocate six more points to his cultivation.


    ¡¾Cultivation Level: Qi Refining Early Stage (2nd Layer) 0/200¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 41¡¿


    ¡°I¡¯ll save the rest. It would be more worthwhile to use them to repair my dantian.¡±


    Muttering to himself, he soon walked to the quiet room door again.


    Just as he was about to push the door, he suddenly paused and lightly knocked twice.


    The next second, the door opened, and Shuang Jiang¡¯s figure appeared in front of him.


    Su Jingzhen was somewhat surprised that Shuang Jiang opened the door herself, but seeing the herbal paste he had prepared on her face, he felt slightly relieved.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, yourplexion has improved a lot. It seems recovery is not far off.¡±


    At this moment, Shuang Jiang¡¯s external wounds still looked gruesome, but her condition was undoubtedly much better thanst night.


    ¡°Thanks to you.¡±


    Shuang Jiang responded without emotion as she walked into the quiet room.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell Su Jingzhen that she had been waiting for him for a long time.


    She was eager to rify the Dao principles she had heard today.


    But when Su Jingzhen actually arrived, she found herself unsure how to bring it up.


    Her focus on the Dao principles made her feel a bit awkward in Su Jingzhen¡¯s presence. She spoke casually, ¡°I heard your conversation with that person just now.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Su Jingzhen responded nonchntly. With Shuang Jiang¡¯s cultivation level, it would be surprising if she hadn¡¯t heard his conversation with Lin Ping.


    Shuang Jiang asked, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed these past two days that your school doesn¡¯t earn many spirit stones. The offer that person made was good, why didn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Su Jingzhen turned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice he was baiting me?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Su Jingzhen became interested. ¡°What would you do in my ce?¡±


    ¡°Have him bring the spirit stones first. If he has bad intentions, just kill him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked again, ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t give them, or if you can¡¯t beat him when he shows bad intentions?¡±


    ¡°I rarely encounter enemies I can¡¯t defeat.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so seriously injured this time?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere in the quiet room became a bit awkward.


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    Suddenly receiving this prompt, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but think, does this woman have a masochistic tendency?


    How did these pointse about so inexplicably?


    But inexplicable was good; Su Jingzhen liked these unexpected surprises.


    Moreover, bit by bit, Shuang Jiang had already provided 5 points. After a few more days of interaction, her points might rival those from Zhang Xiu¡¯s sister-inw.


    Hmm? +2?


    Su Jingzhen suddenly realized, just now he received two points at once!


    He quickly checked his panel.


    ¡¾Empathy with Shuang Jiang: No Hostility¡¿


    ¡¾Level Bonus: 1x¡¿


    ¡¾Shuang Jiang Cultivation Bonus: 2x!¡¿


    Su Jingzhen was once again shocked, but his face remained impassive.


    Zhang Xiu¡¯s sister-inw was at thete stage of Qi Refining, possibly even at the ninthyer of Qi Refining, and her cultivation bonus was only one-fold.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s was directly two-fold!


    At the beginning, Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t have this cultivation bonus.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind quickly made the connection.


    When the system was first activated, Shuang Jiang was severely injured and her cultivation was not apparent. Now, as her injuries were healing, her cultivation was also recovering.


    Merely recovering somewhat, and her bonus already surpassed Zhang Xiu¡¯s sister-inw?


    Su Jingzhen was astonished and seemed to understand more about his golden finger.


    Clearly, the higher the person¡¯s cultivation or the higher the empathy level, the more points they could provide.


    If Shuang Jiang¡¯s cultivation fully recovered and her empathy level increased further, what then?


    However, thinking of this, he smiled wryly.


    With someone like Shuang Jiang, maintaining ¡®No Hostility¡¯ was already quite an achievement.


    Going further? That was wishful thinking.


    Returning to his senses, he saw Shuang Jiang ignoring him again, returning to the stone bed to meditate.


    Although Su Jingzhen had many questions, he knew it wasn¡¯t the right time to ask.


    The points from Shuang Jiang were beyond his control; letting things happen naturally was best.


    At the moment, he had more urgent matters to attend to.


    Right now, in Peach Blossom Alley, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t feel safe.


    Therefore, his dantian had to be repaired as quickly as possible, and his strength had to be increased rapidly.


    Ultimately, he had to rely on himself.


    And the first step in all of this was still to earn spirit stones!


    Without paying much attention to Shuang Jiang who was nearby, Su Jingzhen directly moved the alchemy furnace to the center.


    Then, he took out his storage bag and, with a swipe of his spiritual power, poured out all its contents.


    There wasn¡¯t a single low-grade spirit stone left inside.


    It was all herbs!


    Early this morning, besides buying herbs to prepare the paste for Shuang Jiang, Su Jingzhen also purchased twenty sets of materials for making Qi Restoration Pills.


    Even before his spiritual roots were enhanced, he had the courage to go all out.


    Now, with the mysterious wood spiritual roots, he was even more confident.


    He neatly arranged the herbs beside the alchemy furnace.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen closed his eyes and gently brushed his hand over the herbs.


    This was to familiarize himself with the herbs, which is the first step most alchemists take before starting the alchemy process.


    It is said that high-level alchemists, at this step, can be one with the herbs, thus feeling every subtle change in each herb during the refinement process.


    Although Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t reach such a state yet, thanks to his mysterious wood spiritual roots, he indeed had an indescribable feeling.


    He felt like he was about to seed!


    His demeanor was quite majestic, like a noble.


    Not to mention anything else, at least the Shuang Jiang on the bed was stunned by him.


    ¡°Do you know alchemy?¡±


    She had seen the alchemy furnacest night, but didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    In the entire cultivation world, alchemists were extremely rare, and each one held a high position. Combining this with the principles of the Dao she had heard before, Su Jingzhen seemed different in her eyes.


    When Shuang Jiang expressed her surprise, Su Jingzhen smiled slightly.


    ¡°Just a little bit.¡±


    After speaking, his face returned to its usual seriousness.


    He lightly touched the spiritual pattern on the alchemy furnace.


    Suddenly, a bright red me ignited.


    Su Jingzhen licked his lips, without hesitation, and directly threw a medicinal material into the furnace.


    However, in less than five seconds, a hissing sound was heard.


    A wisp of blue smoke floated out, filling the entire quiet room with a burnt smell.


    ¡¾Empathy points +2¡¿


    What? Did I fail at alchemy and get points?


    Is this woman mocking me?


    Su Jingzhen was speechless, but also felt a bit excited.


    If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s let her mock even more fiercely!


    ¡¾Empathy points +2¡¿

 Chapter 9: Shuang Jiang’s Thoughts

    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 47¡¿


    Su Jingzhen looked at the inexplicably increasing points, feeling both excited and speechless.


    Shuang Jiang was indeed strong, and her foundation was also real, but these inexplicably obtained points made one feel that¡­ she didn¡¯t seem as cold and aloof as she appeared on the surface¡­


    However, these points seemed to being in quickly, but for Su Jingzhen, they were still far from enough.


    These points couldn¡¯t directly help him repair his dantian, nor could they be exchanged for spirit stones; he still needed to rely on himself.


    As for Shuang Jiang¡­


    Originally, when she saw Su Jingzhen¡¯s smooth and effortless operation, there was still a hint of expectation in her eyes.


    She wanted to see what level of alchemy this person, who could stir up the Dao rhythm with just a few words, had reached.


    But now, upon smelling the burnt smell, Shuang Jiang¡¯s expression also froze.Emotions were just a novice¡­


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s heart was indeed filled with ruthless mockery, and her interest was instantly lost.


    She was still thinking about how to ask about the Dao principles she had heard that morning.


    But then, she saw Su Jingzhen, expressionless, pick up another medicinal material, think for a long time, and then throw it into the alchemy furnace.


    Although this attempt also ended in failure, the medicinal material managed to persist for a longer time inside the furnace.


    ¡°Do you still want to keep practicing?¡±


    ¡°This guy is indeed stubborn and doesn¡¯t give up; he¡¯s a material worth cultivating.¡±


    Shuang Jiang muttered to herself, silently watching, without interrupting.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Daoist Chen, I¡¯ve already conveyed your message, and even spent a lot of effort persuading him.¡±


    ¡°But s, Su Jingzhen is stubborn and refuses to agree, relying on Zhang Xiu¡¯s protection.¡±


    Flower Moon Pavilion, thergest brothel in Linjiang City.


    Yes, such ces were extremelymon in the cultivation world.


    Cultivators¡¯ cultivation also emphasized bnce, and after intense training, they woulde to such ces to indulge and rx, which was beneficial for their cultivation.


    Some ordinary martial artists even required maintaining celibacy, and some even needed to castrate themselves, but cultivators didn¡¯t have such restrictions.


    In fact, dual cultivation was even beneficial for their cultivation.


    As long as one was willing to spend spirit stones, one could even have a romantic encounter with a Qi-refining Stage female cultivator here.


    Where there¡¯s demand, there¡¯s a market, and the cultivation world also followed this principle.


    At this moment, Lin Ping was sitting in a private room with a middle-aged man wearing a ck robe, who was quite imposing.


    This person was Chen Chong, the person in charge of Cuiliu Alley.


    Both of them had a boldly dressed woman sitting beside them, ying with their hair.


    Upon hearing Lin Ping¡¯s words, Chen Chong¡¯s expression turned somewhat gloomy.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, he¡¯s just a Qi-refining beginner, and he¡¯s courting death.¡±


    Chen Chong picked up his wine cup and took a sip, his eyes gleaming with a fierce light.


    Lin Ping looked somewhat anxious: ¡°Daoist Chen, if he refuses to agree and hides in Peach Blossom Alley, it seems we won¡¯t be able to do much about it. After all, Zhang Xiu still has some power.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Chen Chong¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    He nced at the two wind-dust female cultivators, and they immediately understood and left the private room.


    Chen Chong then spoke: ¡°In a few days, my nephew Chen Jinshi will be leaving his seclusion, and his cultivation should be able to break through to the Great Perfection of Qi Refining.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be able to be an inner disciple of the Huayang Sect, and even the main sect will pay attention to him.¡±


    ¡°With his talent, the Huayang Sect will definitely give him a foundation-establishing pill, and at that time, my Chen family will have a foundation-establishing cultivator. Zhang Xiu, who¡¯s only in theter stages of Qi Refining, is nothing to worry about.¡±


    Saying this, Chen Chong looked rather proud: ¡°Daoist Lin, do you think, in the eyes of the Huayang Sect, Zhang Xiu is more important or a future foundation-establishing strong cultivator?¡±


    Lin Ping opened his mouth, but had nothing to say.


    Chen Chong¡¯s current actions indicated that Chen Jinshi¡¯s matter was already set in stone.


    It seemed that Zhang Xiu was indeed not worth worrying about.


    Lin Ping¡¯s eyes grew more excited; he was willing to be driven by Chen Chong, wasn¡¯t it because he saw this opportunity?


    In this world, everyone was driven by self-interest; if there was no special purpose, even if Chen Chong¡¯s power was stronger than Lin Ping¡¯s, Lin Ping wouldn¡¯t be willing to follow him.


    Now, there were some things Chen Chong didn¡¯t want to do himself, so Lin Ping would take the lead.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Ping made up his mind: ¡°Daoist Chen, integrating the schools in Linjiang City isn¡¯t difficult. However, if this seeds, my son Lin Feng¡¯s matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when Jinshi is promoted, it will be the day your son enters the Huayang Sect.¡± Chen Chong, of course, knew what Lin Ping wanted.


    This guy¡¯s own cultivation was hopeless, and he had already ced his hopes on his descendants.


    And Lin Feng was Lin Ping¡¯s most excellent child; although the kid hadn¡¯t awakened yet, he had already shown remarkable talent for cultivation.


    If he could receive the Huayang Sect¡¯s guidance before awakening, his future prospects would be even higher.


    For this, Lin Ping was willing to take another risk.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Ping was overjoyed: ¡°Thank you, Daoist Chen! I¡¯ll take care of this matter; I¡¯ll definitely get it done before Jinshi leaves his seclusion!¡±


    After drinking a few more cups of wine, Lin Ping hastily left.


    As Chen Chong looked at his back, he couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly again.


    ¡­


    It¡¯s really great to have people like Lin Ping who can do the dirty work for him, and Chen Chong can just sit back and rx.


    And Chen Chong also had ambitions, and with Lin Ping and others helping him, they were all on the same boat, like a team.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Cultivation should be bnced, and alchemy is the same.¡±


    ¡°I can see that your alchemy talent is not bad, but you¡¯re really stupid to do it like this.¡±


    Su Jingzhen had wasted ten batches of medicinal materials, and Shuang Jiang couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore.


    Although the tenth attempt had almost seeded, it still ended in failure.


    Shuang Jiang knew that even if Su Jingzhen used up all the remaining ten batches of medicinal materials, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to seed.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen put down the medicinal materials and looked at Shuang Jiang.


    ¡°Shuang Jiang, do you also know how to refine alchemy?¡±


    He had a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    Shuang Jiang shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve seen a true alchemy master refine alchemy.¡±


    She paused, then looked straight at Su Jingzhen: ¡°I know you¡¯re in trouble, but you¡¯ll never seed if you keep practicing like this.¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s tone was still strong and cold, with a hint of hidden motives.


    If she helped Su Jingzhen, she could repay the favor he had done for her, and also ask him about the Dao principles.


    She had her own principles and didn¡¯t want to owe anyone a favor; she was still angry about the time Su Jingzhen had only asked her a hundred low-grade spirit stones.


    If she could repay him in this way, she could also guide a lower-level cultivator like Su Jingzhen, which would be a piece of cake for her.


    And in any case, Su Jingzhen would still benefit.


    Su Jingzhen smiled awkwardly: ¡°A single coin can topple a hero, but fifty low-grade spirit stones have me feeling like an ant on a hot pot, making a fool of myself.¡±


    ¡°But the rent is really not negotiable; if I get kicked out of Peach Blossom Alley, my cultivation will be as good as dead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m counting on being able to refine a Qi-reversing pill to exchange for some spirit stones to pay the rent.¡±


    Sincerity is always the strongest killer technique.


    Shuang Jiang was stunned.


    She had overheard Lin Ping and Su Jingzhen¡¯s conversation and knew that Su Jingzhen was being targeted, and his life was even in danger.


    If the other party dares toe forcefully, although she is currently in a self-sealed state, her cultivation has recovered a bit, so protecting herself shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    But Su Jingzhen, who can¡¯t even afford rent, was temporarily helpless.


    After all, she herself is the same now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ take a break, and I¡¯ll organize my thoughts and tell you about themon knowledge of alchemy that I know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure refining this low-grade Qi-replenishing pill won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Shuang Jiang thought for a moment before saying this.


    In her eyes, foolish people did have pitiful aspects.


    This was the most gentle words Shuang Jiang had spoken to Su Jingzhen since they started interacting.


    Back then, her old friend would constantly chatter about alchemy knowledge in her ear, hoping to pull her into the alchemy profession.


    Although she would often listen drowsily and respond perfunctorily, she still remembered some things.


    Su Jingzhen was overjoyed, as his golden finger could only enhance his attributes, but actual skills still needed to be acquired through personal effort.


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    Double Happiness!


    His wooden spiritual roots had reached the mysterious level, and in terms of alchemy talent, he was probably one of the top in Linjiang City.


    What hecked was actual experience.


    But then Shuang Jiang added, ¡°As an exchange, I also need something from you¡­¡±

 Chapter 10: A Dark and Windy Night

    ¡°<i>Exchange?</i>¡°


    Su Jingzhen loved fair trades.


    However, he was puzzled about what he had that Shuang Jiang would be interested in.


    Was it just his handsome face and strong physique?


    Su Jingzhen was still thinking about what valuable things he had.


    Shuang Jiang directly spoke up, ¡°Alchemy is simply aboutbining the energies within the medicinal materials to maximize their effects, making them more suitable for cultivators to absorb¡­¡±


    She hadn¡¯t even mentioned her own requirements yet, but had already shared her knowledge of alchemy.


    Su Jingzhen immediately discarded his distracting thoughts and focused on remembering and internalizing the information.


    His mind was now clear, and he was extremely thirsty for this knowledge.Even though Shuang Jiang¡¯s exnation was scattered and superficial, it was still a treasure trove for Su Jingzhen.


    Shuang Jiang quickly finished speaking, and Su Jingzhen entered a special state.


    It was as if he had suddenly enlightened.


    <i>¡°Is he enlightened?¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Could it be that I have a talent for teaching and guiding, or is his alchemy talent too strong?¡±</i>


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s expression was slightly surprised, but she didn¡¯t disturb Su Jingzhen at this time.


    She silently returned to her stone bed and began to meditate.


    Time flew by, and soon it was deep into the night.


    The academy was quiet and still.


    Su Jingzhen was still in that state, unaware of his surroundings.


    ¡°The longer the enlightenment, the more gains. The alchemy knowledge I just shared wasn¡¯t that impressive, was it?¡±


    Shuang Jiang muttered to herself, her curiosity growing.


    She still didn¡¯t choose to disturb him, but her eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    She walked to the window and closed the small gap in the windowpane.


    ¡°A dark and windy night, a perfect time for murder and arson.¡±


    ¡°This little Qi-refining beginner is really being targeted.¡±


    Shuang Jiang muttered to herself, gazing out the window, but didn¡¯t do anything else.


    She silently guarded the quiet room.


    But themotion outside didn¡¯t spread to this ce.


    It wasn¡¯t until an hourter that Su Jingzhen finally woke up from his previous state.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a pair of bright, star-like eyes staring at him.


    ¡°Did you understand?¡± Shuang Jiang asked with a hint of seriousness.


    Su Jingzhen immediately stood up and bowed to Shuang Jiang.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss. If I sessfully refine the Qi-replenishing pill, no matter how many spirit stones I sell it for, I¡¯ll give you half of the profit!¡±


    Su Jingzhen spoke with utmost sincerity.


    Shuang Jiang, however, was taken aback again, her expressionless face nodding slightly.


    In her mind, she thought, <i>¡°This guy is really stupid, but kind of cute¡­¡±</i>


    As she thought this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes shed with golden text again.


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 51¡¿


    Su Jingzhen was stunned for a moment, but didn¡¯t show any reaction.


    Before he could say anything, Shuang Jiang spoke up again, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me yet. I¡¯m just making a trade with you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt a bit tense: ¡°I don¡¯t know what else I can offer you, Miss Shuang Jiang.¡±


    At this time, he really felt that he had nothing to offer except his handsome face.


    ¡°I¡¯m interested in the things you taught those children. I want a copy of everything you¡¯ve taught them. Is that too much to ask?¡±


    As Shuang Jiang spoke, her tone was calm, but her heart was filled with anticipation.


    In the past, she had nevercked anything, and when she needed something, she would simply take it or ask for it.


    This situation was unprecedented for her.


    Su Jingzhen was stunned.


    He knew the origins of those things too well.


    Whether it was the Tao Te Ching or the works of Laozi and Guiguzi, they were all crystallizations of ancient wisdom from Earth.


    Those things were inherently mysterious and profound.


    In his opinion, Shuang Jiang¡¯s strength was above the Foundation Establishment stage, and even the Golden Core stage.


    If such a strong cultivator was interested in these things, did it mean that they were actually helpful for cultivation?


    Su Jingzhen, who had lived two lives, was extremely intelligent and had always thought that the children he taught were just lucky.


    But now, with Shuang Jiang¡¯s casual question, he had a different perspective.


    In the small town of Linjiang City, no one paid attention, but perhaps it was better not to take these things out casually in the future.


    ¡°What? Is that difficult? But don¡¯t forget, you¡¯ve already received my payment.¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyes had a hint of cunning.


    Her understanding of alchemy might only be superficial, but it had indeed helped Su Jingzhen to enlighten.


    She didn¡¯t care how much he had understood, but since there was already a corresponding cause, she wasn¡¯t afraid that Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t repay her.


    Su Jingzhen came back to his senses and smiled, ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, are you sure you only want this?¡±


    Shuang Jiang coldlyughed, ¡°Or do you have something else?¡±


    Su Jingzhen awkwardly scratched his head, not daring to say that he was afraid of death.


    ¡°This is simple.¡±


    Su Jingzhen then pulled out two books from a corner of the quiet room.


    The books had no titles, but they were all ssics and ¡°knowledge¡± that he had copied down from memory, including the famous quotes and debates he had with others before crossing over.


    He had copied them down to help with memorization and to impress others.


    Otherwise, he would have forgotten them over time.


    He didn¡¯t expect them toe in handy now.


    Su Jingzhen handed them over to Shuang Jiang.


    There was no need to be sentimental about it.


    Although he knew that this knowledge might be extraordinary in the cultivation world, he was clear that he had to give them to Shuang Jiang.


    After all, she was his benefactor, and if he treated her well, not only would he gain points, but she might also be a powerful ally when her cultivation recovered.


    Most importantly, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.


    Shuang Jiang eagerly flipped through the books, immediately drawn in by the content.


    But her excitement didn¡¯t show on her face.


    Instead, it showed up in the points.


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    The shing golden text directly exposed Shuang Jiang¡¯s inner turmoil.


    But it also left Su Jingzhen stunned.


    Was it really that easy?


    He had gained 6 points, leaving him with 57 remaining!


    Shuang Jiang casually flipped through a few more pages before forcing herself to stop reading and put the books away.


    It seemed like she didn¡¯t want Su Jingzhen to see how much she valued these things.


    Shuang Jiang asked calmly, ¡°It seems like you couldn¡¯t have written these yourself, right?¡±


    She was probing!


    Su Jingzhen had anticipated this and had prepared a response. He asked with feigned curiosity, ¡°Are these powerful cultivation methods?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I stumbled upon them on Qingfeng Mountain. The contents are profound and abstruse, and I used them to impress my students, but I don¡¯t really understand them myself.¡±


    ¡°I even asked sister-inw Zhang Xiu, and she couldn¡¯t understand them either, so we just ignored them.¡±


    Shuang Jiang thought to herself, <i>¡°These principles of Dao are unprecedented, and I couldn¡¯tprehend them even after a long time. If these Qi-refining, Foundation Establishment cultivators could understand them, that would be truly bizarre.¡±</i>


    However, she didn¡¯t doubt Su Jingzhen¡¯s words.


    It wasmon for treasures to fall into the hands of ordinary people and be overlooked in the cultivation world.


    If Su Jingzhen had imed to haveprehended and summarized them himself, she would have thought he was possessed.


    Shuang Jiang could only sigh and attribute it to her good luck.


    However, she was still a bit naive.


    She hadn¡¯t noticed that if these two books were indeed picked up, would the writing on them be still too fresh?

 Chapter 11: Fixed Increase

    The transaction wasplete, and Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t n to continue staying in the quiet room.


    He still needed to digest some things.


    Moreover, he remembered Shuang Jiang¡¯s words about the importance of moderation in alchemy.


    So, even though the current situation was quite pressing, he didn¡¯t n to continue practicing tonight.


    The remaining ten medicinal materials were his capital for turning his life around, and he couldn¡¯t afford to waste them.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll head back to rest. You should get some rest too, youngdy.¡±


    After moving the alchemy furnace back to the corner, Su Jingzhen said to Shuang Jiang.


    Thetter was slightly surprised: ¡°You¡¯re not going to continue?¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled slightly: ¡°You¡¯re right, youngdy. Alchemy can¡¯t be rushed. I gained some insights from your guidance earlier. I¡¯ll think it through thoroughly tonight and try again tomorrow.¡±With that, Su Jingzhen pushed open the door and left.


    Seeing this, Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise, and she nodded slightly.


    However, as soon as the door closed, Shuang Jiang sat down on the stone bed, eager to flip through the two notebooks Su Jingzhen had given her.


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    Outside, Su Jingzhen saw the golden words shing before his eyes, and he was overjoyed after a brief moment of stunned silence.


    He had expected to get some points from Shuang Jiang, but he hadn¡¯t expected to get six points.


    He now had 61 points avable.


    ¡¾Cultivation: Qi Refining Initial Stage (2nd Layer) 0/200¡¿


    ¡¾Hint: Host¡¯s dantian is damaged, point effectiveness reduced by half¡¿


    However, after taking a look at the panel, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Breaking through to the third stage of Qi Refining would require 400 points, a daunting task.


    Despite this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mood remained good.


    He hummed a tune as he walked back to the kitchen.


    At the same time, on the rooftop of a nearby house, two figures were hiding in the shadows, watching the school.


    ¡°Cancel the mission, retreat! There are other people in the school with unknown cultivation levels.¡±


    Some people who walked in the darkness would never take action against the unknown.


    As the words fell, the two figures disappeared like they had never been there.


    In the quiet room, Shuang Jiang was reading a book with a serious expression, but her eyes nced out the window, and a hint of disdainful smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Su Jingzhen woke up early as usual.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, golden words shed before him.


    ¡¾Days until the host¡¯s dantian is fully destroyed: 500¡¿


    This reminder was always at the top.


    ¡¾Daily fixed empathy points: Zhang Xiu: 4, Shuang Jiang: 2


    Remaining usable points: 67¡¿


    This was a new reminder.


    It made him overjoyed again.


    Damn, it seemed that the points would increase every day.


    Zhang Xiu¡¯s empathy level bonus was four times, so the fixed points were four, and Shuang Jiang¡¯s cultivation bonus was two times, so the fixed points were two. This was easy to understand.


    Getting such a surprise early in the morning made Su Jingzhen¡¯s mood even better.


    However, he didn¡¯t have money to buy medicinal materials for Shuang Jiang today.


    After tidying up, he practiced in the courtyard for a while, waiting quietly for the children to arrive.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Su!¡±


    Not long after, a beautiful eleven- or twelve-year-old girl in a white dress walked into the school, respectfully greeting Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Good morning, Ning Yao.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled back, and this little girl was sister-inw Zhang Xiu¡¯s daughter.


    She was also his most satisfactory student at the moment.


    He had a feeling that this time, Ning Yao would definitely awaken her spiritual roots.


    As the little girl was about to enter the ssroom, Su Jingzhen asked, ¡°Has your mother returned?¡±


    He knew that the situation in the city might be a bit precarious, and he was worried about sister-inw Zhang Xiu.


    ¡°Mother said she had to go out yesterday, but she still hadn¡¯t returned when I came here.¡±


    Ning Yao replied, her tone not showing any worry.


    Sister-inw Zhang Xiu had protected her very well, and at her age she was still unaware of the cruelty of the cultivation world.


    Su Jingzhen nodded, deep in thought.


    Originally, Su Jingzhen had twenty-five students, but today, only neen people had arrived at the school by the start of ss.


    It was unprecedented for his students to bete.


    Su Jingzhen furrowed his brow again, and a sense of unease grew in his heart.


    The remaining students didn¡¯t show up, and it was easy to guess why.


    Six students were missing, and Su Jingzhen suddenly lost the motivation to continue teaching.


    ¡°Chen Chong, I¡¯ll remember your name in my little book.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay back what you owe sooner orter.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    Losing six students was a small matter, but it made Su Jingzhen sense a hint of crisis again.


    Cuiliu Alley was strong overall, but it was still difficult to intervene in Peach Blossom Alley.


    But they had managed to do so, proving their determination to integrate the school.


    Thinking about it, Su Jingzhen walked into the ssroom and said to the children, ¡°In a few days, you¡¯ll be going to Huayang Sect to participate in the spiritual roots awakening ceremony.¡±


    ¡°You can take a break and rx for a few days. It¡¯s better than attending sses here.¡±


    ¡°Review the lessons from yesterday on your own today, and don¡¯te back tomorrow. We¡¯ll meet again at Huayang Sect on the day of the awakening ceremony.¡±


    When the children heard Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, they were overjoyed.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Su!¡±


    They cheered and bid farewell to Su Jingzhen before running off.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen shook his head and sighed, thinking that not having to attend sses was always a huge surprise for children, no matter what world they were in.


    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Su.¡±


    Ning Yao, the first to arrive, was thest to leave, and she slightly bowed to Su Jingzhen.


    Although she was young, she was already quite mature and seemed to have a sense of understanding that didn¡¯t belong to her age.


    ¡°Be careful on your way home, and wait for your mother to return.¡±


    Su Jingzhen specifically reminded her.


    ¡°I know, thank you, Mr. Su.¡±


    Ning Yao bowed to Su Jingzhen again before leaving.


    Su Jingzhen nodded, feeling more and more satisfied with this girl.


    ¡°This girl¡¯s spiritual roots awakening ceremony ising up, and I wonder what kind of spiritual roots she¡¯ll awaken. It¡¯s quite exciting.¡±


    Huayang Sect held a spiritual roots awakening ceremony every year for children of a certain age, which was known as the awakening ceremony.


    If a child had decent spiritual roots qualifications, they would be recruited as a disciple by Huayang Sect on the spot.


    If they had a mysterious single spiritual root or even dual spiritual roots, they would have a chance to be recruited as an inner sect disciple.


    Su Jingzhen had high expectations for Ning Yao.


    If Ning Yao could be an inner sect disciple of Huayang Sect, and he, as her mentor, would have a strong backing. It would be impossible for Chen Chong to touch this school.


    Although the school was already on the verge of copse, and he, Su Jingzhen, had lost interest in it.


    But there was a difference between closing the school himself and being forced to do so by others.


    Being bullied to this extent, he still wanted to fight back.


    He had always yearned for a quiet and peaceful life, but when faced with these challenges, he was willing to ept them.


    Ning Yao might be one of his trump cards.


    Closing the ssroom door, Su Jingzhen headed towards the quiet room.


    He had rested wellst night and was in high spirits.


    He felt that the alchemy matter was also settled.


    As he approached the quiet room door, he instinctively knocked on it.


    However, before his hand touched the door, it opened by itself.


    Did you leave the door open for me?


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he pushed the door open.


    Shuang Jiang was sitting on the stone bed, not cultivating, and her facial injuries had almost fully healed. It seemed that she would be fully recovered in a few days.


    Her condition seemed to have improvedpared to yesterday.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was slightly anxious.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t keep Shuang Jiang here, and once she recovered, she would leave.


    At first, he had hoped that Shuang Jiang would leave as soon as possible, but now he was reluctant to let her go.


    He still wanted to earn more points from Shuang Jiang.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, your condition has improved significantly. I suppose you won¡¯t be able to stay here for much longer, will you?¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked casually.


    Shuang Jiang raised an eyebrow: ¡°What? Are you trying to drive me away?¡±

 Chapter 12: The Terrifying Rate Of Pill Refining

    ¡°No, no, Miss Shuang Jiang, I didn¡¯t mean that. This ce is not small, and I¡¯m used to living alone, but it¡¯s nice to have you aspany.¡±


    Su Jingzhen hurriedly exined, sensing that Shuang Jiang¡¯s tone was not friendly.


    He had just been testing her, and if she really left because of this, it would be a loss.


    Shuang Jiang let out a soft hum, but didn¡¯t pursue the topic further.


    She then asked, ¡°Are you going to refine a pill? I saw the situation at your school, do you need my help in dealing with those people? It¡¯s a way to repay you for saving my life.¡±


    As she spoke, there was a hint of expectation in her eyes.


    Although she had taught Su Jingzhen some alchemy knowledge yesterday, it was still not enough to repay the debt of gratitude.


    If she helped him solve his current predicament, it might be enough to clear the debt.


    And then she could leave without any further obligations.She estimated that, in her current state, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to quietly take out a Qi-refining Stage cultivator.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Jingzhen was stunned, looking at Shuang Jiang, and then smiled: ¡°No need, I should be able to handle these things myself.¡±


    He naturally understood Shuang Jiang¡¯s intentions.


    What he wanted now was to keep Shuang Jiang by his side.


    Shuang Jiang was an incredible leg up, and even if she wanted to repay him, it wouldn¡¯t be worth using on someone like Chen Chong.


    Shuang Jiang nodded lightly, not forcing the issue.


    She had just been momentarily excited, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s refusal didn¡¯t make her want to take action.


    But she thought about the two notebooks he had given herst night.


    She didn¡¯t want to owe him too much, either.


    At least she didn¡¯t want Su Jingzhen, a kind and foolish person, to die unnecessarily.


    Shuang Jiang continued, ¡°I can¡¯t think of how you can deal with the hidden dangers with your current cultivation level. Perhaps your situation is more dangerous than you think.¡±


    She knew that Su Jingzhen must not have discovered the assassinsst night.


    ¡°Your current Qi-refining Initial Stage cultivation is weak and vulnerable in the cultivation world. You can¡¯t really think that the woman who came yesterday will always be able to protect you, can you?¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s words wereced with sarcasm.


    Su Jingzhen, who had just moved the alchemy furnace to the center of the quiet room, frowned again upon hearing this.


    It was normal for Shuang Jiang, with her cultivation level, to be able to sense some things that he didn¡¯t know about.


    ¡°What do you mean, Miss?¡± Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression turned slightly serious.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s lips curved up, but the smile pulled on her facial injuries, making it look quite unpleasant.


    She said, ¡°Literally, if I weren¡¯t here, you might have been a corpsest night.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Although he hadn¡¯t known Shuang Jiang for long, he knew her personality, and even if she wanted to repay him, she wouldn¡¯t intentionally try to scare him.


    ¡°But what can I do? Although I can try my best to defend myself, the reality is that I¡¯m not in control of everything. I can only do my best, and the oue is not up to me.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were extremely sincere.


    Shuang Jiang, however, fell silent.


    She was used to looking at problems from a high perspective, but she had neglected the fact that this was the lower levels of the cultivation world, where many people were like Su Jingzhen, unable to control their own fate.


    She let out a soft sigh.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen was stunned.


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    He hadn¡¯t expected that his casual words would cause such a drastic change in Shuang Jiang¡¯s emotions.


    And he had gained 4 points again?


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 71¡¿


    He was excited, but seeing that Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t intend to speak again, Su Jingzhen lightly patted the alchemy furnace.


    His mood quickly calmed down.


    These 4 points were an unexpected surprise today, but his top priority was still alchemy.


    He started a fire, sensed the medicinal materials, and followed the steps, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s face returned to its usual calm state.


    Shuang Jiang sat on the stone bed, silently watching.


    She could see that Su Jingzhen, after entering his focused state, was different from yesterday.


    She saw Su Jingzhen carefully cing the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace, controlling the miniature array on the furnace to manipte the mes.


    Each step looked a bit rough, but there were no major mistakes.


    And there was no repeat of yesterday¡¯s failure from the start.


    Before long, a faint medicinal aroma wafted through the quiet room.


    ¡°Did it really seed?¡±


    Shuang Jiang was slightly surprised.


    Su Jingzhen patted the alchemy furnace, and a rough, elliptical Qi-replenishing pill flew out.


    ¡°It¡¯s a defective product!¡±


    Su Jingzhen excitedly presented it to Shuang Jiang, as if showing off.


    In a small ce like Linjiang City, a defective Qi-replenishing pill was still seble.


    Although the defective Qi-replenishing pill had some drawbacks, it still had a certain medicinal effect, and there were always people who didn¡¯t care about their own foundation.


    This thing could also save lives at critical moments.


    Su Jingzhen estimated that this defective Qi-replenishing pill could be sold for two lower-grade spirit stones, and the cost of the medicinal materials was only one lower-grade spirit stone, so he was already making a profit.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    Shuang Jiang nodded emotionlessly, still looking aloof.


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    But the sudden increase in points still revealed her emotions.


    Su Jingzhen saw that his remaining usable points had increased to 73, and he knew that Shuang Jiang must have acknowledged him.


    His confidence was boosted even more.


    The excited emotions were quickly suppressed, and he looked at the remaining nine medicinal materials, entering that state again.


    In the following time, the quiet room was filled with the aroma of medicinal materials.


    An hourter.


    Su Jingzhen had used up all the remaining nine medicinal materials.


    Three defective products, six sessful ones!


    Adding the first one, all ten medicinal materials had seeded without a single failure!


    The fire in the furnace died out, and Su Jingzhen looked at the neatly arranged ten Qi-replenishing pills, feeling a sense of wonder.


    Apanied by this was an overwhelming joy.


    Being able to refine Qi-replenishing pills with such a high sess rate marked his official debut as an alchemist!


    Pills are divided into nine grades, and Qi-replenishing pill is just the lowest grade. Hence, Su Jingzhen was only a first-grade alchemist.


    But from this moment on, his status was iparable.


    Though notpletely turning the tables, at least the problem of spirit stones could be solved solely by selling Qi-replenishing pills.


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    Returning to his senses, Su Jingzhen just noticed that there had been three changes in points during the alchemy process.


    ¡¾Remaining avable points: 79¡¿


    ¡°Congrattions, I didn¡¯t expect you to refine pills so quickly, and your sess rate¡­ seems a bit exaggerated¡­¡±


    At this moment, Shuang Jiang¡¯s voice sounded, with a hint of surprise.


    In her opinion, discounting the four subpar pills, a sixty percent sess rate was still terrifying.


    After all, Su Jingzhen was just a rookie yesterday.


    ¡°This kid¡¯s talent in alchemy is truly exceptional, and he¡¯s still like a raw gemstone. If I introduce him to her, he might be a great talent.¡±


    As Shuang Jiang thought like this, her perception of Su Jingzhen changed again.

 Chapter 13: This Dantian is Wonderfully Broken!

    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    The slight admiration Shuang Jiang had for Su Jingzhen in her heart instantly turned into actual points, manifesting in front of Su Jingzhen.


    This directly pushed his usable points to 81.


    Su Jingzhen became even more excited, thinking that at this rate, he would be able to umte 200 points in no time, maybe not even in two days.


    As long as he could solve the Dantian problem, breaking through to the thirdyer of Qi refinement would be a breeze.


    But as he thought about it, Su Jingzhen felt a sense of helplessness.


    The Dantian situation was not going to be easy to resolve.


    If he didn¡¯t have enough strength, he would still be in a precarious situation.


    All the troubles came fromcking the strength.The mysterious wooden spiritual roots had allowed him to easily reach the level of a first-rate alchemist, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about spirit stones anymore.


    However, his initial Qi refinement cultivation still didn¡¯t give him any sense of security.


    Perhaps if he went to report his identity as a first-rate alchemist to the Huayang Sect, they would value and provide special protection.


    That way, he could be carefree.


    But he would also be a puppet alchemist of the Huayang Sect, losing his freedompletely.


    Being an alchemist was prestigious, but without corresponding strength to back it up, it was just a tool.


    Previously, earning spirit stones was the top priority, but now he had to consider the Dantian problem.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fixed intently on Shuang Jiang.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, I want to ask you something.¡±


    Shuang Jiang was slightly surprised.


    Su Jingzhen should have been happy about the sessful alchemy, but she could sense that his emotions were bing increasingly heavy.


    ¡°You speak,¡± she responded calmly.


    Su Jingzhen continued, ¡± Miss Shuang Jiang, you¡¯re knowledgeable and experienced. Do you know what kind of elixir is needed to repair a damaged Dantian?¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen still subconsciously wanted to solve the problem with pills.


    Upon hearing this, Shuang Jiang furrowed her brow.


    She gazed at Su Jingzhen with a hint of shock in her eyes.


    Then, she directly reached out and grabbed Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand, probing with a thread of spiritual energy. Shuang Jiang¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your Dantian to be damaged to this extent!¡±


    She had thought Su Jingzhen was just a poor, low-level cultivator, but it turned out he was a pitiful one!


    Previously, she had only sensed that Su Jingzhen¡¯s cultivation was at the initial Qi refinement stage, but she hadn¡¯t paid attention to his Dantian.


    ¡°With your current state, you¡¯re still able to maintain your cultivation at the secondyer of Qi refinement, which is already a miracle.¡±


    After expressing her astonishment, Shuang Jiang continued, ¡°If it were just a minor injury, there would be many ways to repair it, and I could do it during my prime. But for your case, it would require a miracle.¡±


    Shuang Jiang wouldn¡¯t sugarcoat her words, only speaking the truth.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, but his expression didn¡¯t change much.


    He knew his own situation, and Shuang Jiang was only confirming it for him.


    A miracle? Did the system count as one?


    The system had appeared, and Su Jingzhen naturally believed that miracles existed.


    He had always believed that with the Golden Finger, his Dantian problem would be solved within 500 days.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s calm expression, Shuang Jiang felt a pang of sympathy.


    In her eyes, Su Jingzhen was probably scared silly.


    But before she could say anything, Su Jingzhen asked again, ¡°If I want to increase my strength, is there no other way?¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was extremely sincere.


    Seeing this, Shuang Jiang retracted her sarcastic remark.


    After a moment of serious thought, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no other way. Cultivation isn¡¯t just limited to one path.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the other paths are much more difficultpared to Qi refinement.¡±


    ¡°Do you know about spirit cultivation and body cultivation?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart stirred, and he naturally knew about body refinement, but he had never seen it in Linjiang City.


    Shuang Jiang continued, ¡°Cultivators can be broadly divided into three schools: Qi refinement, Body refinement, and Spirit refinement!¡±


    ¡°However, this era is the era of Qi refinement, and Body refinement and Spirit refinement require too many resources, which don¡¯t fit well with this era.¡±


    ¡°Even though there are some Body refinement and Spirit refinement practitioners, most of them are using iplete, low-level techniques, and can¡¯t produce truly strong cultivators.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind was suddenly filled with thoughts.


    The environment he was in previously was too low-level, and these were all new concepts he had never heard of.


    At this time, his thoughts became more active.


    Cultivation is already difficult, and many people with spiritual roots struggle to improve their Qi refinement. Who would choose the even more difficult paths of Body refinement and Spirit refinement?


    ¡°It¡¯s survival of the fittest. As the environment for cultivation changes, it¡¯s normal for these two schools to decline.¡±


    Shuang Jiang sighed again.


    It takes ten to a hundred times more effort to reach the extreme, but it¡¯s still no match for the ease of Qi refinement. Unless there¡¯s no other choice, who would take these two paths?


    As she spoke, Shuang Jiang gazed at Su Jingzhen, whose Dantian was almostpletely broken, but had given her the opportunity to repay her life-saving debt.


    ¡°In your current state, if you want to increase your strength, you can only choose Spirit refinement or Body refinement.¡±


    ¡°As an alchemist, your mental strength is not bad, and you¡¯re more suited to take the path of Spirit refinement.¡±


    ¡°But the Spirit refinement techniques I know are only half-baked and iplete.¡±


    ¡°However, I do know of a body refinement technique that¡¯s not bad, but you¡¯re too weak and fragile to cultivate it.¡±


    Finally, Shuang Jiang had found an opportunity to clear her debt with Su Jingzhen, and she was no longer as cold and distant as before, speaking more freely.


    Su Jingzhen had indeed saved her life, and in her eyes, giving Su Jingzhen a new path was equivalent to giving him a new life.


    The karma was bnced, and they owed each other nothing!


    This Dantian is so wonderfully broken!


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    ¡¾Empathy +2¡¿


    Hmm? Did she still have some schadenfreude?


    The atmosphere had be quite strange, and Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    He looked at Shuang Jiang and said, ¡°Can you give me both the Body refinement and Spirit refinement techniques?¡±


    Children make choices, but adults take everything.


    Apart from the Golden Finger, he didn¡¯t have any other resources, and he would naturally umte them when he had the chance.


    Shuang Jiang was taken aback: ¡°Do you know the phrase ¡®greedy for too much and getting nothing¡¯?¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded: ¡°I have no other intention, I just want topare them.¡±


    His words and tone were still sincere, and Shuang Jiang looked at him deeply before nodding.


    ¡°I know of a body refinement technique called ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ that¡¯s not bad if you can cultivate it to perfection. And the Spirit refinement technique is called ¡®Divine Wandering¡¯, but it¡¯s actually garbage.¡±


    ¡°Let me get a pen and paper, and I¡¯ll copy it down for you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen quickly fetched a pen and paper.


    He didn¡¯t know Shuang Jiang¡¯s specific cultivation level, but he knew that someone like her, who had seen many things, would be able to remember and record them urately.


    Soon, Shuang Jiang handed Su Jingzhen the two newly copied techniques, written in her elegant handwriting, which seemed to contain a mysterious aura.


    ¡°Take your time to consider and decide which one to practice.¡±


    ¡°This way, I¡¯ll consider my debt to you repaid, and we¡¯ll be even.¡±


    Shuang Jiang spoke again, her tone seemingly colder.


    The alchemy knowledge Shuang Jiang had taught Su Jingzhen had helped him sessfully be a first-rate alchemist, which had almost offset the karma from the two notebooks.


    They were truly even now.


    Su Jingzhen was stunned for a moment, a bitter smile appearing on his face.


    He knew that Shuang Jiang would likely leave soon.


    But there was no other way; he needed these things, and Shuang Jiang had to repay her debt.


    He was also satisfied, as he had gained a lot from Shuang Jiang in the past two days.


    Just the activation of the Golden Finger was a guaranteed profit!


    After thinking for a moment, Su Jingzhen took out a white jade pendant.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t stay here for long, Miss Jiang, but our encounter is still a kind of fate.¡±


    ¡°I also know that your environment is even more dangerous, so no matter when you leave, please take this Peace Jade with you.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a magical tool, but it¡¯s something I¡¯ve carried with me since I was young, and it represents my goodwill.¡±

 Chapter 14: Mister, Let’s Play

    After Shuang Jiang had finished settling the karma, Su Jingzhen clearly felt that she had undergone some subtle changes.


    He discreetly took a nce at the Golden Finger panel, where Shuang Jiang¡¯s column remained unchanged, still showing ¡°No Hostility¡±. This relieved him.


    However, he still needed to do something, even if it couldn¡¯t increase their emotional connection level, at least to maintain it.


    But if Zhang Xiu were to see this scene, it would be¡­


    At this moment, Shuang Jiang looked at the jade pendant handed over by Su Jingzhen, and her eyes revealed a subtle change once again.


    To her, a jade pendant without any energy fluctuations was no different from trash.


    She thought Su Jingzhen¡¯s behavior was childish, but after taking a deep breath, she still chose to ept it.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s foolish yet rare innocence was something she didn¡¯t want to destroy.


    In a world of cultivation where one could easily be tainted, it was truly precious to maintain a pure heart.Without saying a word of thanks, Shuang Jiang directly sat down on the stone bed to meditate.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    However, her heart was not at peace, as reflected in the points.


    The golden words shed, and the remaining usable points on the panel directly increased to 91!


    She was one step closer to reaching 100 points.


    Su Jingzhen then picked up the Qi-replenishing pill that was still ced beside the alchemy furnace.


    ¡°Rest well, youngdy. I¡¯ll go handle these medicinal pills. When I exchange them for spirit stones, I¡¯ll give you half.¡±


    Without waiting for Shuang Jiang¡¯s response, he walked out of the quiet room and closed the door.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Usable Points: 93¡¿


    After exiting, the golden words shed again.


    Su Jingzhen smiled faintly and quickly returned to the kitchen.


    He directly took out the newly acquired cultivation methods.


    The gloom in his heart was swept away.


    Although his Dantian still needed to be repaired, these two cultivation methods would serve as his temporary crutch for now.


    With the Golden Finger¡¯s existence, he believed that the environment would adapt to him and bring him sess.


    ¡°Python Scales Power¡± and ¡°Divine Wandering¡±.


    Su Jingzhen quickly grasped the essence of both cultivation methods and made a decision.


    ¡°Currently, I want to increase my strength as quickly as possible, and refining my body is more suitable for now.¡±


    After quickly memorizing both cultivation methods, he directly destroyed them.


    These cultivation methods were worthless in Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyes, but in Linjiang City, they were probably treasures.


    There was no possibility of exposing them.


    It was already noon, and Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t rush to cultivate ¡°Python Scales Power¡±.


    He nced at the quiet room and then walked out of the academy.


    Although sister-inw Zhang Xiu had said that the city was not peaceful recently, he couldn¡¯t just stay indoors.


    It was daytime, and even if someone wanted to cause trouble, they would probably restrain themselves.


    As soon as he walked out of the academy, he quickly slipped into a dark, deserted alley.


    When he emerged, he was already wearing a ck robe.


    This was amon attire for cultivators in the cultivation world.


    Firstly, it maintained an air of mystery, preventing others from discovering their true identity. Secondly, it was intimidating!


    In Linjiang City, where the strong preyed on the weak, no one wanted to provoke a mysterious person with unknown abilities.


    Who knew what kind of power they possessed?


    After changing into this attire, Su Jingzhen headed straight for the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Linjiang City.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion was located next to the Flower Moon Pavilion.


    Su Jingzhen had heard two phrases about the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    One: Wherever cultivators gather, there is a Treasure Gathering Pavilion!


    Two: As long as you have enough spirit stones, you can buy anything you want!


    It was indeed that crazy.


    Su Jingzhen knew that these phrases might be exaggerated, but they could fully demonstrate the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s strength.


    At least, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Flower Moon Pavilion held a superior position in Linjiang City.


    Su Jingzhen, dressed in ck, quickly arrived at the entrance of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Along the way, his attire didn¡¯t attract any attention.


    Because he had already encountered six or seven people dressed simrly along the way.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Linjiang City had only three floors, and there were no guards at the entrance, allowing anyone to enter.


    This also reflected their confidence.


    No one dared to cause trouble here.


    Su Jingzhen directly entered the pavilion, and the first floor was extremely spacious, with ten transaction windows.


    ¡°Buying or Selling, Both Are Possible¡±


    Su Jingzhen chose a window near the inner side and patiently waited in line.


    After about the time it took to burn an incense stick, the three people in front of him finally finished their transactions.


    Su Jingzhen, with his hat lowered, walked up to the window.


    He directly took out two jade bottles from his storage bag.


    ¡°Selling!¡±


    Su Jingzhen said only two words in a hoarse voice.


    The female disciple of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, who was sitting inside the window, took the jade bottles from Su Jingzhen with a expressionless face.


    As soon as she opened them, a fragrance of medicinal herbs wafted out, and her expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°This is¡­ a Qi-replenishing pill! And the other one is also¡­ a secondary product.¡±


    She muttered to herself, then looked at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Do you want to sell all of them, fellow Daoist?¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s calcte the price.¡±


    At this time, he appeared calm and carefree, but in his heart, he was somewhat expectant.


    He knew that medicinal pills were expensive in the cultivation world, but he wasn¡¯t sure how many spirit stones he could get for a Qi-replenishing pill.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, your six high-quality Qi-replenishing pills can be exchanged for sixty lower-grade spirit stones. The other four secondary products can be exchanged for twelve lower-grade spirit stones, making a total of seventy-two spirit stones. What do you think, fellow Daoist?¡±


    The woman spoke extremely politely.


    She, of course, knew that someone who could take out so many Qi-replenishing pills at once must be an alchemist, no doubt.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion had an unwritten rule.


    No matter what, they couldn¡¯t offend alchemists, equipment refiners, and other special upations.


    ¡°Seventy-two spirit stones? I heard that the recent exploration of Clear Wind Mountain has attracted many adventurers, so the price of these medicinal pills should increase.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s hoarse voice sounded again.


    Sister-inw Zhang Xiu had said that the situation on Clear Wind Mountain was very severe, and there would be fierce battles, so the demand for Qi-replenishing pills would be high.


    The woman hastily added: ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯ve already given you the highest price for your high-quality and secondary medicinal pills. How about this: ten medicinal pills for a total of seventy-five lower-grade spirit stones? What do you think?¡±


    In reality, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was already filled with joy.


    This price had exceeded his expectations, and it was almost a tenfold return!


    No wonder alchemists had such a terrifying reputation.


    Su Jingzhen nodded calmly: ¡°Give me fifty lower-grade spirit stones, and exchange the rest for equivalent medicinal materials.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the woman was equally excited.


    Exchanging for medicinal materials, didn¡¯t this mean that there was a chance for long-term cooperation?


    ¡°Okay, fellow Daoist, please wait a moment.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Su Jingzhen came out of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    At this time, his storage bag already contained fifty lower-grade spirit stones and twenty-five portions of medicinal materials.


    He hadn¡¯t had such arge sum of money in a long time.


    He could finally solve the problem of rent, and even now, he still felt a bit dreamy.


    The future looked promising!


    ¡°Mister, let¡¯s y!¡±


    Just as he was feeling excited, a soft, sweet voice suddenly sounded in his ear.

 Chapter 15: Killing on the Street

    Su Jingzhen subconsciously turned his head to look back.


    He saw a group of heavily made-up women on the second floor of the adjacent building, smiling coyly at him.


    Flower Moon Pavilion, thergest brothel in Linjiang City.


    Its reputation was on par with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and the female cultivators there were also exceptional.


    Not long after he had crossed over, Su Jingzhen had also gone there to ¡°listen to music¡±.


    However, after struggling to pay his rent, he hadn¡¯t gone back.


    Now, with fifty lower-grade spirit stones in his pocket, looking at the alluring figures of the female cultivators, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was slightly stirred.


    But after thinking about it, he shook his head and left with a bitter smile.


    Although it¡¯s human nature to have desires, but for Su Jingzhen, time was currently very precious.He shouldn¡¯t waste it here.


    Su Jingzhen walked along the main street of Linjiang City towards Peach Blossom Alley.


    At this time, two figures suddenly rushed out of a dark alley in front of him.


    One of them was covered in blood, gasping for breath, and frantically fleeing.


    But just as they escaped to the middle of the main street, they were caught up by the flying sword of the person behind.


    A sword pierced through the heart!


    This scene unfolded just ten meters away from Su Jingzhen.


    Although there were still many people on the street, it sent chills down his spine.


    Murder on the street in broad daylight!


    Over the past two and a half years, Su Jingzhen had basically been living in Peach Blossom Alley.


    Linjiang City¡¯s order had always been very good, and such a thing had never happened before.


    Su Jingzhen stopped in his tracks, standing with a dozen or so cultivators on the main street.


    Everyone was silently watching.


    They saw the ck-robed cultivator calmly walk up, retrieve his flying sword from the corpse, and then take the storage bag from the dead body.


    Then, he slowly walked back into the dark alley.


    From start to finish, he was extremely calm, as if killing someone was no big deal.


    ¡°That guy just now seemed to be a demonic cultivator!¡±


    ¡°He had a faint aura of demonic energy on him when he attacked.¡±


    ¡°Only demonic cultivators would be so ruthless and disregard the rules of Huayang Sect.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think demonic cultivators would dare to appear so openly in Linjiang City.¡±


    Until the ck-robed figurepletely disappeared from view, the surrounding cultivators began to whisper to each other.


    Each of their faces revealed a hint of fear.


    These low-level cultivators were clearly terrified.


    In the cultivation world, there were many demonic sects, and their cultivation methods were often extremely ruthless and unscrupulous, not tolerated by orthodox cultivators.


    However, many demonic cultivators were extremely powerful.


    So, although the orthodox and demonic paths were mutually exclusive, over the long years, the two sides had maintained a precarious bnce.


    Su Jingzhen knew that in Qingzhou, where Linjiang City was located, there was a powerful demonic sect called the Evil Moon Sect.


    He let out a sigh, knowing that the situation in Linjiang City was likely more chaotic than Zhang Xiu had told him.


    As he was lost in thought, several cultivators had already walked up to the corpse to take a look.


    ¡°This seems to be¡­ Wang Feng, a fellow from Listening Rain Alley.¡±


    After recognizing the deceased, the expressions of the cultivators on the main street changed again.


    Wang Feng, a person who had reached thete stage of Qi refinement, was a small figure in Linjiang City.


    Because of his cultivation, he was also working for Huayang Sect, just like Zhang Xiu.


    Someone took out a talisman from Wang Feng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Wang Feng didn¡¯t even have time to use his distress symbol.¡±


    The person let out a shocked sigh, and a thread of spiritual energy entered the talisman.


    Suddenly, a burst of smoke and fire rose into the air.


    This was a major incident, and only Huayang Sect¡¯s strong cultivators could handle it.


    Wang Feng, who had reached thete stage of Qi refinement, was killed with a single sword strike, and the killer¡¯s cultivation might have reached the Foundation Establishment stage.


    They could only do this much.


    The distress symbol used was Wang Feng¡¯s, and even if Huayang Sect¡¯s strong cultivators came to investigate, it had nothing to do with them.


    As the smoke and fire rose into the air, Su Jingzhen quietly retreated from the crowd.


    If Huayang Sect¡¯s people came, they would definitely investigate one by one, and he didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity.


    On his way back, Su Jingzhen was even more cautious, and the spirit stones he had earned earlier now felt heavier in his heart.


    The order established by Huayang Sect was fragile like paper in the eyes of those powerful strong cultivators.


    A Qi refinementte-stage strong cultivator could be killed, and he, a Qi refinement initial-stage cultivator, was even more in danger.


    He once again deeply realized the importance of strength.


    Fortunately, no one noticed him as he walked back to Peach Blossom Alley.


    At the corner, he changed back into his previous clothes.


    Only when he returned to the academy did he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    As he walked through the courtyard, he nced at the quiet room with its closed door, but Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t choose to disturb it.


    He silently returned to the kitchen.


    He sat on a small stool, thinking about his current situation again.


    On the spirit stones aspect, he didn¡¯t need to worry, but in terms of safety, he was still far from enough.


    Demonic cultivators dared to kill on the street, and who could guarantee that Chen Chong and others wouldn¡¯te to harm him?


    After all, Shuang Jiang¡¯s previous words had already sounded a warning bell for him.


    ¡°Practice the Python Scales Power!¡±


    After a long silence, he muttered to himself.


    The cultivation method of Python Scales Power automatically shed through his mind.


    Body Cultivation was a way to cultivate the power of the flesh, opening up the secrets of the human body.


    ording to the principles of Body Cultivation, every acupoint in the human body was a secret repository, and if one could unlock it, they could gain immense power.


    However, in the current cultivation environment, unlocking the secrets of the human body was extremely difficult, and most Body Cultivation methods only allowed one to cultivate a strong physique and slightly stimte the power of the flesh.


    Moreover, the hardships and time required to achieve this were not something that could be easily exined to others.


    But he, Su Jingzhen, had the Golden Finger, so he wouldn¡¯t need to go through the same hardships as ordinary Body Cultivation practitioners.


    All his confidence came from the Golden Finger.


    Since he had decided to cultivate his body and had obtained the corresponding method, his emotional connection points would naturally increase with his cultivation progress.


    With a thought, the panel opened.


    As expected, a new sub-panel appeared.


    ¡¾Body Cultivation: None


    Flesh Level: Mortal Body (9yers)


    Secret Repositories to Unlock: Labor Pce: 0/100¡¿


    Seeing this panel, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    It seemed that Shuang Jiang¡¯s words about him being weak and fragile weren¡¯t without reason.


    When he saw the panel, he automatically understood the information on it.


    Mortal Body, 9yers, meant that his current physical strength was still at a mortal level.


    Not just him, but most Qi-refining Stage cultivators¡¯ physical strength was also at this level.


    Although he was considered top-notch among mortals, it was still a result of being nourished by spiritual energy in the cultivation world.


    But when he saw the line about unlocking secret repositories, he suddenly became excited.


    Although it was difficult to develop the secrets of the human body in this cultivation environment, with the Golden Finger, these were not problems for him.


    ¡°As long as the points are sufficient, I¡¯m afraid any acupoint can be dug out.¡±


    ¡°I currently have 93 points, and I¡¯m just seven points away from directly developing the Labor Pce acupoint.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how much my physical strength will increase if I can dig out the hidden treasures in my body.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, stretching out his right hand in anticipation.


    ording to Shuang Jiang, many so-called Body Cultivation methods only focus on external training of muscles and bones, and even fail to develop the hidden treasures within the body.


    But if one can develop the hidden treasures, it will be a qualitative leap.


    The Labor Pce acupoint is located on the palm of the right hand, and this will be the starting point for his body refinement.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze involuntarily turned towards the direction of the quiet room.


    No matter what, I need to go and serve Shuang Jiang first, earn those seven points, and then we¡¯ll talk.

 Chapter 16: Gone

    After realizing this, Su Jingzhen directly headed towards the quiet room.


    He still instinctively knocked on the door.


    However, this time the door didn¡¯t open, and there was no response from inside.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, are you there?¡±


    As his words fell, the quiet room remained silent.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grew moreplicated, and he directly pushed open the door.


    At a nce, the room was empty.


    The alchemy furnace was still in the corner, and the stone bed had his set of sky-blue clothes neatlyid out.¡°Gone¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen had actually predicted this oue from the time he sent the jade pendant, but when it really happened, he still felt a pang of disappointment.


    Although he had only spent a short time with Shuang Jiang, he had gained a lot from her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just cause and effect, but I wonder if we¡¯ll have another chance to meet in this vast cultivation world.¡±


    He sighed, and after a moment of sentiment, he didn¡¯t dwell on it anymore.


    He brought up the interface, and at least Shuang Jiang¡¯s panel was still there, which was a smallfort.


    After feeling sentimental for a moment, Su Jingzhen quickly regained hisposure, a bitter smile spreading across his face.


    ¡°Shuang Jiang is gone, and my sister-inw doesn¡¯t know when she¡¯ll return. I¡¯m still short of seven points, and I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to make up for it.¡±


    Currently, the only ones who had a shared emotional connection with him were Zhang Xiu and Shuang Jiang, but now both of them were gone, leaving him feeling stuck.


    This feeling of being just one step away from a breakthrough was frustrating.


    ¡°Oh well, I guess I can¡¯tpletely rely on the Golden Finger.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Su Jingzhen still brought out the alchemy furnace from the corner.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s departure had made him realize that the Golden Finger, although it had made him a hanging precipice, was not omnipotent.


    Since the Golden Finger awakened, he had developed a psychological dependence on it.


    To the point that when he couldn¡¯t get points, he had a brief feeling of helplessness just now.


    This was a terrifying phenomenon.


    After realizing this, he let out a bitterugh and adjusted his mindset.


    He directly took out the 25 medicinal materials from his storage bag and ced them on the table.


    As his hands touched the medicinal materials, his heart quickly calmed down.


    He sensed the medicinal materials and lit the furnace.


    After a series of processes, the quiet room was once again filled with the fragrance of alchemy.


    Today, he directly produced a finished product on his first attempt at refining the Qi-replenishing pill.


    He was getting more skilled at refining the pill, and his speed had also increased significantly.


    By the time the sun began to set, he had used up ten sets of medicinal materials.


    However, this time, the ten sets of medicinal materials had yielded eight finished products and two defective ones.


    This sess rate was even higher than before.


    ¡°Once I use up the remaining 15 sets of medicinal materials, the sess rate of the Qi-replenishing pill will likely approach 100%,¡± Su Jingzhen eximed in excitement.


    ording to today¡¯s prices, his harvest was worth 86 lower-grade spirit stones.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel that making spirit stones as an alchemist was too easy.


    However, his excitement was also somewhat one-sided.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know that a normal first-rate alchemist¡¯s sess rate was around 30-40%, and a 10-20% sess rate was already considered normal for a first-rate alchemist.


    So, alchemists were indeed wealthy, but not as exaggerated as he thought.


    He casually ced the refined pills into two jade bottles.


    ¡°Perhaps next time I sell them, I¡¯ll buy a form to increase my physical strength.¡±


    In his opinion, after Shuang Jiang left, the difficulty of obtaining points would undoubtedly increase greatly.


    He would need to struggle for two more days to umte enough points to open up the Labor Pce acupoint.


    But he couldn¡¯t rely solely on the Golden Finger; he also needed to work hard to push his Python Scales Power to a higher level.


    As night began to fall, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t choose to continue refining pills.


    ording to Shuang Jiang, the academy should have been visited by assassinsst night.


    Last night, Shuang Jiang was still there, and there was no need to worry.


    But what if they came again tonight?


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face turned serious, and he put away the alchemy furnace.


    He directly changed into the ck robes he wore during the day and closed the doors to the quiet room and kitchen.


    Then, he jumped up onto the roof beam.


    As a Qi-refining Stage cultivator, this height was easy for him.


    He found a beam under the eaves and quietly settled in.


    His line of sight allowed him to see the academy¡¯s quiet room and the entire courtyard.


    Tonight, he nned to spend the night here.


    After witnessing the murder on the street during the day, it was better to be cautious.


    After all, life was precious, and once you died, everything would be lost.


    If assassins came, even if he was discovered, he could still see theming.


    He might be mistaken for a fellow practitioner if he dressed up.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly.


    Although he had been in a state of half-sleep and half-vignce, fortunately, the previous night had been calm.


    ¡¾There are 499 days left until the host¡¯s Dantian is permanently shattered.¡¿


    At dawn, when Su Jingzhen jumped down from the roof beam, he saw a few lines of golden text shing before his eyes.


    ¡¾Daily fixed emotional points: Zhang Xiu: 4, Shuang Jiang: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 99¡¿


    The fixed points had arrived as expected.


    He was just one point short of developing the first hidden treasure in his body!


    After changing back into his regr clothes, Su Jingzhen walked to the peach blossom tree in the courtyard.


    He took a few deep breaths, and then the cultivation method of the Python Scales Power appeared in his mind again.


    His hands and feet, as well as his entire body, began to move slowly and awkwardly.


    Sometimes he was as soft and flexible as a snake, and sometimes as strong and rigid as a python.


    Before he could even finish the entire set of movements, Su Jingzhen was already drenched in sweat.


    His body was in agony, with pain radiating from every part of him.


    With his current physical abilities, he couldn¡¯t evenplete one set of movements.


    After stopping, he could clearly feel every cell in his bodying alive.


    After a brief rest, he repeated the movements again.


    But after only four repetitions, he waspletely exhausted and unable to move.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was racing with excitement.


    No wonder even Shuang Jiang felt that this Body Cultivation method was extraordinary. He felt that if he continued to practice, the benefits would far exceed his imagination.


    Just as he was exhausted, the academy¡¯s main gate suddenly echoed with a hurried knocking sound.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s spirit tensed up again, thinking, ¡°Oh no, someone¡¯s here.¡±


    But the next moment, when a pleasant voice rang out, his heartpletely rxed.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you home?¡±

 Chapter 17: Flesh and Spirit

    The voice was none other than Zhang Xiu, Su Jingzhen¡¯s sister-inw.


    Zhang Xiu was always able to put Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind at ease.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m here,¡± Su Jingzhen hastily responded.


    The door of the academy was pushed open, and Zhang Xiu, d in ck, appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    However, her face seemed to bear a hint of fatigue.


    Behind her stood two men with solemn expressions.


    After pushing open the door, Zhang Xiu nced around, spotting Su Jingzhen sitting under the peach blossom tree. Her expression suddenly brightened, and she hastened over.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Her first words were filled with concern.Zhang Xiu gazed at Su Jingzhen, who was sitting on the ground, and felt that something was off.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart wasplex, but he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a broken book, what could possibly happen to me? On the other hand, sister-inw, you¡¯ve been busytely, have you gotten any results from Clear Wind Mountain?¡±


    Su Jingzhen casually asked, following the conversation.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that this question would trigger a response.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4


    Remaining usable points: 103¡¿


    Su Jingzhen was stunned, thinking that his question was just a normal inquiry.


    But it seemed to have triggered an emotional response from his sister-inw?


    Considering their current emotional connection level, Su Jingzhen felt a mix ofplex and shameful emotions.


    However, these four points were crucial to him at this moment.


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Zhang Xiu subconsciously turned her head to nce at the two men who had apanied her.


    They were silently searching every room in the Enlightenment School.


    Su Jingzhen furrowed his brow.


    Zhang Xiu, however, shook her head at him. ¡°The situation in Linjiang City is bing increasinglyplicated. Yesterday, Wang Feng from the Listening Rain Alley was killed by a demonic cultivator, and Huayang Sect is furious. These two are disciples from the Huayang Sect. I¡¯m responsible for bringing them to investigate Peach Blossom Alley, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Zhang Xiu was afraid that Su Jingzhen might not understand the situation and would inadvertently provoke the Huayang Sect, getting himself into unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°Such a thing has happened!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face revealed a hint of shock.


    Zhang Xiu was about to respond when the two Huayang Sect disciples finished searching the academy¡¯s few rooms.


    They headed out the door, never once ncing at Su Jingzhen.


    They, of course, knew about the existence of Su Jingzhen, a bookworm, in Peach Blossom Alley, but Su Jingzhen¡¯s early-stage cultivation was beneath their notice.


    Theycked even the slightest interest in conversing with him.


    ¡°Wait until sister-inw finishes this matter, and we¡¯ll talkter. Remember, what your sister-inw had said, don¡¯t go out unless necessary.¡±


    Zhang Xiu hastily instructed Su Jingzhen before hurrying after the two Huayang Sect disciples.


    As the responsible person for Peach Blossom Alley, it was her duty.


    Until Zhang Xiu and the others left, Su Jingzhen remained seated on the ground.


    However, the shock on his face had already dissipated, reced by a thoughtful expression.


    ¡°Heh, Huayang Sect is furious?¡±


    Su Jingzhen sneered at the information Zhang Xiu had just provided.


    If they were truly furious, wouldn¡¯t they have investigated thoroughly yesterday, instead of waiting until now?


    That demonic cultivator that killed Wang Feng, ate-stage cultivator, with one sword strike, wouldn¡¯t just sit idly by waiting for Huayang Sect to catch them.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s thoughts were racing, and in an instant, he realized that this was just a show put on by Huayang Sect for the other cultivators in Linjiang City.


    The demonic cultivator was definitely uncatchable, but at least they had to maintain the appearance of order.


    This was also good, as Huayang Sect¡¯s high-profile investigation would serve as a deterrent.


    At least some actions targeting him might be temporarily suspended, and who would dare to take the lead in causing trouble, fearing Huayang Sect¡¯s wrath?


    Even Chen Chong¡¯s power might not dare to offend this taboo.


    After umting some energy on the spot, Su Jingzhen stood up and returned to his quiet room.


    He sat on the meditation cushion, casting aside other distractions, and focused on the panel.


    Looking at the remaining 103 points, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted.


    He had thought he would have to wait until tomorrow, but it seemed he could open the first human body secret repository a day earlier.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    He directly added 100 points to Body Cultivation.


    Without noticing the changes on the panel, in that instant, Su Jingzhen felt a surge of heat emanating from the center of his right palm.


    It was as if all his internal power was converging on his right palm.


    It seemed to have be the core of his entire body.


    Within a few seconds, he suddenly felt the power in the Labor Pce acupoint in his palm begin to flow through his entire body along the meridians.


    Su Jingzhen only felt his entire body warm up.


    Every cell seemed to have been nourished.


    It was an indescribable feeling.


    But he knew that his body had been strengthened in that instant.


    When the internal changes ceased, Su Jingzhen finally felt as if¡­


    His right hand felt slightly different.


    His attention was once again focused on the Body Cultivation sub-panel.


    ¡¾Body Cultivation: Opened a Secret Repository


    Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo (Third Layer)


    Next Secret Repository to be Unlocked: 0/200¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Usable Points: 3¡¿


    The Body Cultivation sub-panel was still concise, but it shocked and delighted Su Jingzhen for a while.


    His Body Cultivation was taking the correct path of opening secret repositories, unlike others who only trained their external muscles and skin.


    In this environment, most Body Cultivations were weaker than Qi Cultivations, but he was different.


    His secret repository was opened by the Golden Finger, which was a perfect opening, and even if the environment didn¡¯t match, hisbat power wouldn¡¯t be affected.


    So, his current Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo at Third Layer was equivalent to, or even surpassing, Qi Cultivation at Third Stage.


    He just didn¡¯t have the opportunity to verify it yet.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the ultimate goal of Body Cultivation is to achieve Flesh Body Sainthood. If I can reach that step, I¡¯ll be the only one in the cultivation world.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, and at this moment, he had a small, wild ambition.


    Qi Cultivation¡¯s ultimate goal was to be a flying immortal, Body Cultivation¡¯s ultimate goal was to achieve Flesh Body Sainthood, and Spirit Cultivation¡¯s ultimate goal was to wander the heavens. These were the highest legends in the cultivation world.


    Of course, within the time limit, he still had to solve the Dantian problem, and even with the Golden Finger, he would rather take a more convenient Qi Cultivation path.


    Body Cultivation and Spirit Cultivation were ultimately just makeshift measures, at least that was his current understanding.


    Thinking this, Su Jingzhen stood up, and his body burst with energy.


    He became even more refreshed and energetic.


    He took off his clothes, and his body was still slightly thin.


    Even though he had achieved Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo, he didn¡¯t have the terrifying muscles of other Body Cultivators.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s Body Cultivation path was more advanced, and his blood and flesh power was internalized, which he appreciated more.


    He then tried to practice the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± exercises again in his quiet room.


    Before long, he was drenched in sweat.


    However, after achieving Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo, he was finally able to barelyplete the entire set of ¡°Python Scales Power¡± exercises.


    At this time, he could clearly feel the blood and flesh power coursing through his meridians.


    He could also clearly sense that his blood and flesh power were growing, albeit slowly, but it was progress he could feel.


    With his current practice, it would be easy to push his Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo to the fourthyer.


    The future looked promising!


    Seeing hope and a clear direction, Su Jingzhen became even more diligent.


    As long as his physical strength could endure, he repeatedly practiced the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± exercises.


    Cultivation knows no age, and when Su Jingzhen¡¯s physical strength was about to reach its limit, night fell once again.


    It was also at this time that Su Jingzhen¡¯s stomach suddenly growled with hunger.

 Chapter 18: Ready To Try

    ¡°Uh?¡±


    This feeling of hunger was something Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time.


    In the cultivation world, even Qi-refining Stage cultivators didn¡¯t need food, and eating was mainly to satisfy their appetite or because the food itself had benefits for their cultivation.


    But this hunger he was feeling now, Su Jingzhen could understand.


    Cultivating Qi was about refining the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, while cultivating the body was about developing oneself, and the consumption was also internal.


    ¡°I need to prepare some food to support my Body Cultivation.¡±


    Su Jingzhen went to the kitchen, which he hadn¡¯t used in a long time, except for the two days he had taken a break.


    He hadn¡¯t eaten at all.


    After thinking about it, he still didn¡¯t choose to go out.Nighttime in Linjiang City was undoubtedly more dangerous than daytime, and it wasn¡¯t worth risking his life for a meal.


    It was a critical period for his development, and Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t put himself in danger.


    Moreover, Zhang Xiu had said she wouldeter, and he didn¡¯t know if she woulde tonight. If she found out he wasn¡¯t there, it would be troublesome.


    So, Su Jingzhen took out a jade bottle from his storage bag and poured out a Qi-replenishing pill.


    Although the Qi-replenishing pill was only a low-grade elixir, it could quickly restore physical strength.


    It had the greatest effect on Qi cultivators, but for Body Cultivators, it was only slightly effective.


    He swallowed the pill, and the elixir immediately dissolved into a warm flow that coursed through his body, dispelling the hunger he had felt earlier.


    The effect was good, but Su Jingzhen felt a slight pang of regret, as this had cost him ten lower-grade spirit stones.


    Deciding to buy some meat tomorrow, Su Jingzhen went back to his room, just like the previous night.


    Although he knew it was unlikely that anything would happen tonight, it was always better to be cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    At the Flower Moon Pavilion, in a private room.


    Chen Chong and Lin Ping sat facing each other.


    At this time, there were only the two of them in the room.


    Chen Chong poured himself a cup of wine and said slowly, ¡°Daoist Lin, you¡¯re taking too long to get things done.¡±


    Although his tone was calm, the implication of criticism was clear.


    Lin Ping¡¯s expression was slightly unpleasant: ¡°Daoist Chen, it¡¯s just that the people I found were too cautious.¡±


    ¡°They said they wouldn¡¯t do anything without a guarantee of sess, and now I¡¯m going to find another group, but Huayang Sect has caused a stir.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Ping was also angry and frustrated.


    Initially, he had thought that quietly getting rid of Su Jingzhen would be a simple matter, but who would have thought it would lead to this mess?


    In response to Lin Ping¡¯s words, Chen Chong only smiled faintly: ¡°I can understand, but my nephew is about to break through¡­¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even handle this, it¡¯s possible that we can only wait until the Spirit Awakening Ceremony topare results.¡±


    ¡°And as for Lin Feng¡¯s matter, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with that.¡±


    Chen Chong shook his head slightly and nodded at Lin Ping.


    Thetter¡¯s expression was uncertain.


    After a moment of thought, Lin Ping downed the wine in his cup and stood up, bowing to Chen Chong.


    ¡°I, Lin Ping, am willing to try again. I¡¯ll take care of this matter personally, so you don¡¯t have to worry, Daoist Chen!¡±


    With that, he walked out of the private room.


    Chen Chong looked at Lin Ping¡¯s back and smiled faintly.


    The future of his descendants,bined with his own future, was too enticing for Lin Ping to resist.


    Although Huayang Sect had caused a stir in the past two days, it was also a good opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    He had intentionally urged Lin Ping on.


    He knew that Su Jingzhen¡¯s small academy had achieved remarkable results in the past two years, and Chen Chong didn¡¯t want to wait until the Spirit Awakening Ceremony topare results, as that would be too risky.


    What if the Cuiliu School children¡¯s Spirit Awakening results were not as good as Su Jingzhen¡¯s students? Wouldn¡¯t that have the opposite effect?


    ¡°It¡¯s best to eliminate himpletely¡­ That¡¯s the most stable option.¡±


    Chen Chong sighed.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Peach Blossom Alley being under Huayang Sect¡¯s protection, a Qi-refining beginner like him wouldn¡¯t need to be so troublesome.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jingzhen was quietly cultivating and waiting for Zhang Xiu to arrive.


    However, even until midnight, Zhang Xiu didn¡¯t show up.


    Just like the previous night, Su Jingzhen was subconsciously on guard as he rested on the roof.


    But at the deepest part of the night, a faint rustling sound came from not far away.


    Su Jingzhen immediately became alert.


    He didn¡¯t dare to move, and his gaze quietly turned towards the sound, and indeed, he saw a ck-d figure jumping down from the roof of the quiet room.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    Damn it, someone had actuallye at the time he thought was the safest.


    Luckily, he had been cautious, or he would have been caught off guard in the quiet room, which would have been very dangerous.


    He only caught a glimpse, and Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know the opponent¡¯s strength.


    He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    But as he looked at his right hand, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of excitement.


    If he hadn¡¯t developed the Labor Pce¡¯s secrets before, he might have already quietly escaped, even hiding at sister-inw Zhang Xiu house, and wouldn¡¯t have had such thoughts.


    Su Jingzhen tightened his ck robe and finally climbed down from the eaves.


    He had already seen the ck-clothed person push open the door of the quiet room.


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t stay in this position, as it was too easy to be seen if the other person came out of the quiet room.


    Moreover, Su Jingzhen was not a true coward.


    In the past, his strength was really not good, and there was no way to change that.


    But now, there were some things that had to be tried.


    Those who knew him knew that his strength was at the initial stage of Qi refinement, and he was extremely weak.


    Even if they sent an assassin, it wouldn¡¯t be stronger than him.


    After all, the stronger one¡¯s strength, the more valuable it is!


    So this decision was made after careful consideration.


    Su Jingzhen quietly arrived at the courtyard.


    He picked up a brick from the edge of the eaves and didn¡¯t choose to hide.


    He stood directly under the peach tree in the courtyard, quietly watching the door of the quiet room that had been opened.


    At this moment, his appearance was that of a ruthless assassin.


    The ck-clothed person who had entered the quiet room quickly came out, facing Su Jingzhen under the peach tree.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was extremely tense, but he appeared extremely calm.


    On the other hand, the other person was almost scared out of their wits.


    ¡°Have you gotten your hands on it?¡± Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice was hoarse and aged.


    The other person was taken aback, and then rxed slightly.


    It was normal for several assassins to be sent to the same target, and some employers didn¡¯t trust each other, using each other to supervise.


    ¡°The target is not here, you can speak!¡± The ck-clothed person¡¯s voice was hoarse and sharp.


    Changing one¡¯s voice was amon tactic used by assassins to prevent their true identity from being exposed.


    As a fellow assassin, the ck-clothed person didn¡¯t hesitate to remind him.


    ¡°Are you thinking of eating alone?¡± Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice sounded again.


    The ck-clothed person let out a cold snort. ¡°You can go check for yourself, goodbye!¡±


    At this critical moment, the tension was already high, and the ck-clothed person didn¡¯t want to get entangled with Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check,¡± Su Jingzhen responded, and then headed towards the quiet room.


    The ck-clothed person let out another cold snort and prepared to leave.


    Since Su Jingzhe was ¡®not here¡¯, he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.


    Moreover, he also couldn¡¯t gauge Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength at this moment.


    However, just as Su Jingzhen stepped onto the eaves, the two figures crossed paths.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s right hand, which had been behind his back, suddenly moved.


    The brick in his hand swiftly covered the back of the ck-clothed person¡¯s head!

 Chapter 19: Overbearing

    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A dull thud came from the ck-clothed person¡¯s head.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick, which was held too tightly, directly shattered into powder.


    Of course, along with the brick, the back of the ck-clothed person¡¯s head also exploded.


    This brick was unexpectedly effective, which Su Jingzhen had not anticipated.


    However, his brick attack was too sudden and too fast, and even if the ck-clothed person had been prepared, they would not have been able to defend themselves in time.


    It could be said that the ck-clothed person¡¯s initial fear of Su Jingzhen had already sealed their fate.


    Although Su Jingzhen clearly saw the back of the ck-clothed person¡¯s head being smashed, as a cultivator, they had a strong vitality.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Jingzhen clenched his right fist, gathering all the blood and energy from the Labor Pce¡¯s secret acupoints.He fiercely punched the ck-clothed person¡¯s back, aiming to kill.


    He had no intention of leaving them alive, and both the brick and the punch were meant to be fatal.


    After this series of attacks, the ck-clothed person fell to the ground, devoid of any signs of life.


    Even cultivators could die if they were severely injured.


    They died a quick and direct death, without any suffering.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was tense with excitement, but also filled with excitement.


    For the past two and a half years, he had been living in fear, afraid of being killed at any moment.


    Although this was his first time killing someone, the two and a half years of umtion had already allowed him to adapt to the harsh environment of the cultivation world.


    So, after killing the ck-clothed person, he felt no fear in his heart.


    Kill or be killed, regardless of who was behind it!


    At the same time, on another rooftop, another ck-clothed person was approaching.


    At this moment, a sh of surprise crossed their eyes, and they chose to retreat quietly.


    ¡°Lin Ping!¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen had already removed the ck-clothed person¡¯s mask, and his heart was filled with surprise once again.


    He had not expected Lin Ping to personally take action against him.


    However, after recognizing him, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was also filled with a sense of relief.


    This guy was not a professional killer, and his vignce and control over danger were far inferior to those of a professional killer.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s ability to take him down with one brick was also crucial.


    If not, the situation might have been dire.


    After all, Lin Ping was a mid-stage Qi Refining cultivator, and even though Su Jingzhen only had a fourthyer Qi Refining cultivation, it was still a mismatch.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s thoughts were racing, and he came to a simple conclusion.


    This time, he was lucky, and next time, he would need to be more cautious.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to act impulsively like this again.


    This kind of adventure was enough for once.


    ¡°It¡¯s great to have gotten away with it, but what if something goes wrong?¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of trepidation about the cruel world of cultivation.


    On the surface, people were kind and gentle, but at night, they could put on ck clothes ande to assassinate you.


    ¡°Now is a special time, and if this guy dies in my courtyard, it¡¯ll be hard to exin.¡±


    After a moment of reflection, Su Jingzhen calmed down.


    The corpse had to be dealt with quickly.


    Although the school was closed, if Huayang Sect were to investigate again, it would be disastrous.


    Regardless of whether it was justified or not, the fact was that Lin Ping was dead.


    ¡°And this guy was probably sent by Chen Chong. If he dies, Chen Chong will definitely report it to Huayang Sect.¡±


    ¡°If I were Chen Chong, Lin Ping¡¯s death would actually be beneficial to me.¡±


    ¡°Huayang Sect can¡¯t find the demonic cultivator, and killing me, a broken-dantian Qi-refining beginner, would be a way to vent their frustration. My death would be insignificant.¡±


    As someone who had lived two lives, Su Jingzhen saw things very clearly.


    If he put himself in Chen Chong¡¯s shoes, Lin Ping¡¯s attack would already mean certain death for Su Jingzhen.


    If Lin Ping seeded, Su Jingzhen would die, and the demonic cultivator or others who broke Huayang Sect¡¯s rules would take the me.


    If Lin Ping died, Chen Chong would use his connections with Huayang Sect, and Su Jingzhen would still be doomed.


    Even if he didn¡¯t kill Lin Ping, Lin Ping would probably die for other reasons, and the me would still fall on him.


    Ultimately, it was because he was too weak.


    If this were yesterday, he would have been unable to turn the situation around.


    But now, he had made up his mind!


    ¡°I must act fast and hope to seed!¡±


    Muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen directly used Lin Ping¡¯s handkerchief to cover the fatal wound on the back of his head, preventing fresh blood from flowing out.


    He then lifted the corpse and, under the cover of the dark night, took it out of the school.


    ¡­¡­


    As the eastern sky was just beginning to lighten.


    Su Jingzhen pushed open the door of the quiet room, yawning casually, and began to clean up.


    Lin Ping¡¯s corpse had already been taken care ofst night, and the bloodstains around the eaves had been washed away overnight.


    He had even used a small fireball technique to burn the surrounding area, ensuring that there was no trace of blood or corpse aura.


    It was the most basic of spells, something every cultivator would learn, and even the first skill every cultivator would master.


    Although its power was not great, it was still useful for handling these kinds of things.


    After casually sweeping away the fallen flowers, Su Jingzhen began to practice the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± under the peach tree.


    At the same time, he waited for the other party to make a move.


    And at this time, the daily fixed points arrived on schedule.


    Zhang Xiu still had 4 points, Shuang Jiang still had 2 points, and the remaining points had increased to 9 points.


    Looking at the increasing points, perhaps it was the source of Su Jingzhen¡¯s daily good mood.


    Even though the reminder that had been stuck at the top for a long time, which said there were only 498 days left, didn¡¯t bother him.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, open the door!¡±


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, return my father¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    At this time, the school gate suddenly became noisy.


    Various knocking and shouting sounds erupted, and before he could even open the door, the school gate was already being pushed open with brute force.


    A group of twenty to thirty people rushed into the courtyard.


    Even though Su Jingzhen had been waiting for a long time, when he saw so many people, he was still taken aback.


    Walking at the front were ten or so children, from thirteen or fourteen years old to just a few years old, including even infants in their mothers¡¯ arms.


    Several women were crying behind them, calling out to the two young men beside them, saying things like ¡°Do something for us!¡±


    Su Jingzhen recognized at a nce that these were Lin Ping¡¯s wives and children.


    Among them was a twelve or thirteen-year-old child, who was his former student, Lin Feng.


    At this time, the gazes of these people towards him were filled with hatred.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face showed a puzzled expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, everyone?¡±


    As he said this, his gaze unconsciously fell on the two young men beside them.


    From their uniforms, he knew they were Huayang Sect disciples.


    Chen Chong and those rted to him were nowhere to be found.


    He had set up a perfect trap, but hadpletely removed himself from it.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, you killed Lin Ping, and you¡¯reing with us to Huayang Sect!¡±


    One of the Huayang Sect disciples directly sneered and said.


    Without any beating around the bush, they pped a big hat on him.


    Su Jingzhen had not expected the other party to be so direct.


    As the two Huayang Sect disciples approached him, intending to directly seize Su Jingzhen, he subconsciously retreated two steps.


    ¡°What are you talking about? What happened to Daoist Lin?¡±


    ¡°How could I have killed Daoist Lin?¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew that the other party must havee prepared, and that these two Huayang Sect disciples were probably following orders.


    But he absolutely couldn¡¯t go with them, and if he really went along, he might nevere back.


    Last night, he had considered every aspect, but he hadn¡¯t expected the other party to be so overbearing.


    Now, he had to stall for time.


    With such amotion, it was unlikely that there wouldn¡¯t be onlookers.


    Sister-inw Zhang Xiu will definitely arrive soon.

 Chapter 20: Wanting To Impose Crime

    ¡°You killed Lin Ping, we don¡¯t know how, but that¡¯s the fact. Come with me to Huayang Sect, and if you¡¯re innocent, we¡¯ll naturally let you go.¡±


    One of the Huayang Sect disciples spoke again, still not intending to give Su Jingzhen an exnation.


    This was ridiculous, they didn¡¯t even need to give a reason for arresting him.


    They just wanted to take action directly.


    The two of them were already releasing their auras, one in the middle stage of Qi refinement, and the other was actually in thete stage of Qi refinement.


    Cultivators of this level, even if Su Jingzhen had some strength now, would still not be a match for them.


    Resistance would only lead to them taking drastic measures on the spot.


    They had brought Lin Ping¡¯s family to catch him, which meant they knew some inside information.


    If he died here, they could just pin the crime on him as they pleased.There were already many cultivators from Peach Blossom Alley gathered outside, but they were just onlookers.


    The one who could really help was Zhang Xiu.


    So, at this time, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and directly took out the rescue talisman.


    Spirit energy poured into it, and the next second, mes erupted into the sky.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions, the two Huayang Sect disciples were stunned.


    Their faces darkened, and their expressions turned cold.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, what do you mean by this? Don¡¯t you trust us?¡±


    Thete-stage Qi refinement cultivator looked at him coldly, his aura already bing menacing.


    ¡°No other meaning, I just want to get to the bottom of things,¡± Su Jingzhen said, still stalling for time.


    As long as Zhang Xiu arrived, he could turn the situation around.


    Moreover, the rescue talisman could still call for other Huayang Sect cultivators, and he didn¡¯t trust these two in front of him.


    Even if Huayang Sect disciples had to take a trip to collect a hefty protection fee, with his current wealth, he could still afford it.


    In a courtyard not far from the school, Zhang Xiu was about to go out when she suddenly saw the mes rising into the sky.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s calling for help again, ah, it¡¯s getting more and more chaotic.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ that location is Enlightenment School!¡±


    After reacting, Zhang Xiu¡¯s expression changed greatly.


    She immediately elerated to full speed, heading towards the school direction.


    When Zhang Xiu arrived at the school gate, there were already many people gathered, and her heart sank again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let anything happen,¡±


    Zhang Xiu muttered to herself as she pushed through the crowd and rushed in.


    At this time, the two Huayang Sect disciples had already pushed Su Jingzhen into a desperate situation.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Just as they were about to take action, Zhang Xiu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    Su Jingzhen only saw a ck shadow sh by, and Zhang Xiu was already standing in front of him.


    ¡°Daoist Chen, Daoist Wu, what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Why are you taking action against Mr. Su?¡±


    Zhang Xiu was familiar with many Huayang Sect disciples, and Chen Lin and Wu Song were not outstanding among them.


    They didn¡¯t get many resources within the sect, and usually relied on their Huayang Sect disciple identity to bully others in the alleys.


    Zhang Xiu looked down on them.


    She was puzzled as to why Su Jingzhen would provoke them.


    In her eyes, Su Jingzhen was a kind and gentle friend, and it was impossible for him to take the initiative to cause trouble.


    If these two wanted to cause trouble, Zhang Xiu wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with in Peach Blossom Alley.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Su, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Zhang Xiu said, turning her head to give Su Jingzhen a reassuring nce.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face was calm, and with Zhang Xiu on his side, he had gained an advantage.


    Last night¡¯s events had been unexpectedly smooth, and as long as Huayang Sect couldn¡¯t forcibly take him away, the one who would end up in trouble wouldn¡¯t be him.


    ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡±


    Su Jingzhen responded calmly.


    At this time, Wu Song and Chen Lin¡¯s brows furrowed again.


    ¡°Daoist Zhang, Su Jingzhen killed Lin Ping, and we¡¯re taking him back to Huayang Sect for questioning.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t interfere with Huayang Sect¡¯s business.¡±


    Wu Song, although ate-stage Qi refinement cultivator, was only at the seventhyer of thete stage, and Zhang Xiu was likely to have reached the ninthyer.


    He was still somewhat intimidated by Zhang Xiu.


    However, Zhang Xiuughed scornfully at this: ¡°Ha ha, this is a huge joke.¡±


    ¡°In Peach Blossom Alley, who doesn¡¯t know that Mr. Su is only a Qi refinement beginner, while Daoist Lin is a mid-stage Qi refinement cultivator?¡±


    ¡°And Mr. Su has no conflicts with the world, he¡¯s just teaching here, so where¡¯s the motivation and ability to kill Lin Ping?¡±


    Zhang Xiu¡¯s tone was very strong.


    Wu Song and Chen Lin opened their mouths, but couldn¡¯te up with a good reason.


    Wu Song then pointed at Lin Feng and the others, saying, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare toe here and cause trouble without a reason, Madame Lin, you tell them.¡±


    They were afraid of not being able to defeat Zhang Xiu, but they still needed a reason to take Su Jingzhen away.


    When they heard this, a woman who had been crying in the back rushed forward, her gaze towards Su Jingzhen filled with endless hatred.


    ¡°Sir, you must do justice for us.¡±


    ¡°My husband, Lin Ping, had some unpleasantness with Su Jingzhen, andst night, after drinking, he came home and remembered the incident.¡±


    ¡°He wanted toe and reason with Su Jingzhen, but we didn¡¯t think much of it, and this morning, we found that my husband¡¯s life tablet had shattered.¡±


    At this point, Lin Ping¡¯s concubines also started crying.


    Madam Liu directly took out Lin Ping¡¯s life tablet, and it was indeed shattered.


    Some cultivators would choose to refine their life tablets to inform their families of their safety.


    ¡°So, who else could have killed my husband besides Su Jingzhen?¡±


    As she finished speaking, these women and children again directed their hateful gazes towards Su Jingzhen.


    If gazes could kill, he would have died countless times already.


    These people¡¯s grief was not fake, after all, Lin Ping was dead, and the Lin family currently didn¡¯t have another cultivator, so their future was uncertain.


    But hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was not moved to exin.


    He was clear that, at this time, he, the used, had no right to speak.


    Moreover, this was ridiculous, Lin Ping was indeed killed by him.


    ¡°Wu Song, do you believe this kind of talk?¡±


    Zhang Xiu¡¯s face also had a cold smile.


    Wu Song, of course, didn¡¯t know the truth, but his mission was just to bring Su Jingzhen back to Huayang Sect.


    He immediately said, ¡°This isn¡¯t important, what¡¯s important is that all the evidence points to Su Jingzhen, so we have a duty to bring him back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also working for Huayang Sect, don¡¯t you trust Huayang Sect¡¯s credibility?¡±


    Another big hat was pped onto Zhang Xiu.


    Zhang Xiu remained calm and said, ¡°I naturally believe in Huayang Sect, but I don¡¯t believe in you two.¡±


    ¡°Since the rescue mes have already been sent out, I believe Huayang Sect will send people.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, they will investigate thoroughly, and if there is evidence that proves Su Jingzhen is the killer, I will naturally follow Huayang Sect¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    With Zhang Xiu¡¯s cultivation, Wu Song and the others wanted to use Huayang Sect¡¯s name to pressure her, but she wasn¡¯t having it.


    At this time, the onlookers from Peach Blossom Alley were getting more and more numerous.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Wu Song and Chen Lin¡¯s faces were getting increasingly difficult to look at.


    They had a feeling of riding a tiger and not being able to get off.


    To put it bluntly, they had taken on a private job, and if they could really prove that Su Jingzhen was the killer, that would be great.


    But if they made a fuss and couldn¡¯t prove it, they would definitely be in trouble when they went back.


    But the two of them weren¡¯t fools, and they knew that with Su Jingzhen¡¯s cultivation, it was impossible for him to have killed Lin Ping.


    So this trip was likely to end in failure, and the two of them were filled with hatred in their hearts.


    If they didn¡¯t know they couldn¡¯t defeat Zhang Xiu, they would have taken action long ago.


    They could only regret not having directly subdued Su Jingzhen when they first arrived.

 Chapter 21: Counterattack

    At around the same time, on the top floor of a building in Cuiliu Alley.


    Chen Chong, dressed in elegant attire, stood by the window, gazing out at Peach Blossom Alley.


    ¡°Just now, that rescue signal fire was lit at the Enlightenment School¡¯s location, I wonder how things are going. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, Chen Lin and Wu Song may have messed up, but they shouldn¡¯t dare to disobey Jinshi¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°But why is my heart still racing like this?¡±


    Chen Chong muttered to himself, his eyes showing a hint of concern.


    The signal fire had also disrupted his peaceful state of mind.


    ¡­¡­


    It was unclear whether it was because of the protection fee or because of their sense of responsibility, but within half a stick of incense time, two Huayang Sect cultivators arrived at the Enlightenment School.


    Both men were middle-aged, with an aura of power emanating from them, and the onlookers at the door parted to let them through.Both of their cultivations had reached thete stage of Qi Refining, seemingly stronger than Zhang Xiu, and were likely Grandmasters of Qi Refining.


    Upon seeing the two arrive, Zhang Xiu took the lead in bowing.


    ¡°Greetings, Daoist Wang, greetings, Daoist Zhang.¡±


    From Zhang Xiu¡¯s actions, Su Jingzhen also knew that the visitors¡¯ status was likely to be quite high.


    The higher the visitors¡¯ status, the more beneficial it would be for this matter.


    Wu Song and Chen Lin immediately followed suit, bowing in respect.


    ¡°Greetings, Master Wang, Master Zhang¡­¡±


    After paying their respects, they stood to the side, their faces still looking difficult, never expecting that a single rescue signal could summon these two.


    Seeing Wu Song and Chen Lin here, Zhang and Wang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, with a hint of doubt.


    Zhang Hong directly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Is there a demonic cultivator¡¯s trail? Who used the rescue signal just now?¡±


    As soon as he spoke, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    At this critical moment, the demonic cultivator who could instantly kill Wang Feng had put immense pressure on Huayang Sect.


    That¡¯s why they had directly dispatched two Grandmasters of Qi Refining.


    Su Jingzhen stepped forward, cupping his hands in respect.


    ¡°Greetings, esteemed seniors, I used the rescue signal. I was forced to do so by Daoist Wu and Daoist Chen of Huayang Sect, and I had no choice but to use it to clear my name.¡±


    Wu Song and Chen Lin were already standing on the opposite side, so Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t fear offending thempletely.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Exin clearly,¡± Zhang Hong said again, his voice stern.


    Zhang Hong¡¯s face was dark, and his tone was authoritative.


    Su Jingzhen remained calm and objective, recounting the events of the day in detail.


    The onlookers were numerous, and he didn¡¯t add any embellishments, telling the story in a straightforward manner.


    After listening, Zhang Hong¡¯s gaze turned to Wu Song. ¡°You, tell me, is this how it happened?¡±


    In the midst of the crowd, the two of them didn¡¯t dare to lie: ¡°As the two seniors said, the events are basically true. Lin Ping¡¯s death has a great deal to do with Su Jingzhen, which is why we wanted to take him.¡±


    As they spoke, their tonecked confidence.


    ¡°Many Daoist friends are renting residences in our Huayang Sect, and it¡¯s our duty to ensure their safety. We won¡¯t let anyone who disobeys Huayang Sect¡¯s rules go unpunished, but we also won¡¯t wrong any innocent person.¡±


    After listening to this, Zhang and Wang¡¯s hearts were at ease. Zhang Hong immediately spoke up, his voice loud and clear.


    ¡°This is a message to everyone present. Now, let¡¯s investigate! Start from this Enlightenment School and find Lin Ping¡¯s corpse!¡±


    As Zhang Hong¡¯s voice fell, the first ray of sunlight from the east horizon shone on the peach tree in the courtyard.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile.


    The Enlightenment School had only a few rooms, and with the abilities of the people present, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to search the entire ce.


    Zhang Hong¡¯s gaze then fell on Lin Ping¡¯s wife, Liu Shi.


    ¡°Madam, please take out Daoist Lin¡¯s spirit tablet. This time, our Huayang Sect will definitely give you justice, but it seems that Daoist Su has no great rtion to this matter.¡±


    Zhang Hong¡¯s words were fair, and he was being upright.


    Liu Shi, though grieving, didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and hurriedly handed over the broken spirit tablet.


    Zhang Hong lightly stroked it, and from his storage bag, he took out a paper crane.


    There was a drop of Lin Ping¡¯s true essence blood in the spirit tablet, which, although dried up, could still be used.


    Zhang Hong applied the blood to the paper crane, and with a few hand seals, the paper crane suddenly came to life, spreading its wings and flying away.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Because the paper crane flew directly to the quiet room door, circled around, and then flew out.


    This startled him, and he was reminded that a cultivator¡¯s abilities were unpredictable.


    He summarized the situation again, thinking that this time, he had been lucky, but if there was even a slight mistake, he would be doomed.


    As the paper crane flew out of the school, Zhang Xiu also let out a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Zhang Hong¡¯s gaze turned back to Su Jingzhen, smiling. ¡°Daoist Su, you¡¯re no longer involved in this matter, but please settle the rescue fee, which is twenty low-grade spirit stones.¡±


    Oh no!


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face revealed a painful expression.


    The onlookers also showed a hint of sympathy.


    ¡°Mr. Su, this is truly a disaster without a cause.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that he¡­¡±


    The school was already struggling to make ends meet, and now they had to pay twenty low-grade spirit stones, which was like adding insult to injury.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers whispered among themselves.


    ¡°Huayang Sect has given you protection, but we can¡¯t just run errands for free, right? Please understand, Daoist Su.¡±


    Zhang Hong¡¯s face still wore a smile, but this matter was non-negotiable.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s troubled expression, Zhang Xiu¡¯s heart was moved, and she wanted to help him pay the spirit stones.


    But after thinking about it, she restrained herself, not because she was unwilling to help, but because twenty low-grade spirit stones was not a small amount, and she currently had no way to help Su Jingzhen.


    Otherwise, there would be gossip, and she didn¡¯t want to drag Su Jingzhen down.


    Su Jingzhen sighed and took out the twenty low-grade spirit stones.


    ¡°Thank you, Daoist Zhang and Daoist Wang, for this time.¡±


    Although he was unhappy, he still had to express gratitude.


    What a miserable life this was.


    After receiving the spirit stones, Zhang Hong handed Su Jingzhen a rescue symbol.


    ¡°If you need help, just call for rescue. Our Huayang Sect exists to protect your safety.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, they chased after the paper crane.


    The onlookers also swarmed out, with Huayang Sect leading the way, and they wanted to see who had killed Lin Ping.


    Lin Ping¡¯s family was stunned, but they also followed the crowd.


    As for Wu Song and Chen Lin, those two had already slipped away.


    At this point, Su Jingzhen¡¯s crisis was temporarily resolved.


    But he knew in his heart that this matter was only just beginning.


    This time, he had counterattacked Chen Chong, and the other side would not let it go easily.


    He still needed to prepare more, and he needed to use his wits to counter his enemies, proving that his power was still too weak.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Chen Chong was in his attic.


    His eyelids were jumping wildly.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I received any news yet?¡±


    He muttered to himself, his heart growing more anxious.


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Master, Lin Ping¡¯s corpse has been found.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Chong was overjoyed and immediately rushed out of the door, looking at the subordinate who reported to him: ¡°They finally found it, then Su Jingzhen was punished by Huayang Sect, right?¡±


    The subordinate¡¯s face suddenly tensed up, shaking his head: ¡°No, Lin Ping¡¯s corpse is in the deep well of our Cuiliu School¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 22: Lost and Found

    In the Enlightenment School, only Su Jingzhen and Zhang Xiu were left.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you alright?¡± Zhang Xiu asked with concern in her eyes.


    Su Jingzhen smiled: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for sister-inw, I¡¯d be in trouble today.¡±


    Sincest night, Zhang Xiu had been an essential part of his n.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiu had not let him down.


    ¡°Your Dantian is in a difficult situation, and it¡¯s hard to make progress. As a single person, it¡¯s indeed time to consider the next generation. If the next generation has talented individuals, they can provide you with protection. Otherwise, it¡¯s too dangerous in the cultivation world. We¡¯ve already offended Wu Song and Chen Lin, and who knows what might happen in the future.¡±


    Zhang Xiu¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious.


    As she spoke, her eyes shone with an unspoken brightness.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿At this moment, a golden line shed across Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    His points had increased to 13 again, but Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety.


    He knew that his Emotional Connection with Zhang Xiu had already reached the level of ¡°Mutual Affection¡±.


    Now that Zhang Xiu had brought up this topic, he was afraid that she might say something that would make things difficult for both of them.


    After all, his current strength was still weak, and sister-inw Zhang Xiu, as a Dao Companion, had a noble character that he respected.


    Both of them had their own concerns.


    ¡°Do you believe in sister-inw, Mr. Su?¡± Zhang Xiu asked again.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s anxiety grew, and Zhang Xiu¡¯s mature and charming aura still lingered in her every move, even though she wasn¡¯t deliberately trying to seduce him.


    But he still said, ¡°To be honest, in Linjiang City, I only trust sister-inw.¡±


    This was the truth.


    However, it still stirred up Zhang Xiu¡¯s emotions.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    Zhang Xiu opened her mouth, sighed softly, and smiled: ¡°Then listen to sister-inw this once and find a Dao Companion to bet on the next generation.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Before he could respond, Zhang Xiu continued, ¡°Yesterday, I met a girl who also has spiritual roots. However, her situation is even more dire than yours. Her Dantian is broken, and her cultivation ispletely gone. Now, she just wants to find a safe haven and bet on the next generation. Perhaps she¡¯s suitable for you.¡±


    As she finished speaking, Zhang Xiu seemed to fear that Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she added, ¡°I told you before that there¡¯s a secret treasure on Clear Wind Mountain. These past two days, more and more people have been flooding into Linjiang City. They¡¯ve made some discoveries on Clear Wind Mountain, and there have been countless battles, with many people dying at the hands of the mountain¡¯s demonic beasts. Yet, people still keeping.¡±


    As she spoke of this, Zhang Xiu¡¯s face turned grave.


    Zhang Xiu continued, ¡°The girl I mentioned also went to Clear Wind Mountain, and her Dantian was broken in the battle. Fortunately, she was lucky and managed to preserve her life.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart stirred, and he knew what it was like to have a broken Dantian. As soon as he heard this, he could empathize with her.


    Before he could respond, Zhang Xiu¡¯s gaze fixed on him: ¡°And now, you must find a Dao Companion. If you trust sister-inw, I¡¯ll go get her for you. This time, it¡¯s definitely going to work.¡±


    Zhang Xiu still had a hint of guilt in her heart from the previous failed blind date.


    Su Jingzhen nodded.


    What else could he say?


    He knew Zhang Xiu was genuinely trying to help him, and if he refused, Zhang Xiu might even offer herself as a Dao Companion.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhang Xiu¡¯s face finally revealed a hint of joy.


    However, there was still a hint of hidden regret in her eyes.


    ¡°That girl might not be very beautiful, but I know you¡¯re not a superficial person who only looks at appearances.¡±


    With that, Zhang Xiu left immediately.


    It wasn¡¯t until Zhang Xiu disappeared from the school gate that Su Jingzhen let out a bitterugh.


    What was going on here?


    Zhang Xiu was supposed to be helping him out, but how did it turn into a blind date again?


    Oh, wait, that wasn¡¯t right. Zhang Xiu seemed to have a good grasp of the situation this time, and maybe the blind date process could be skipped.


    In any case, with his current foundation, taking in someone with a broken Dantian wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    This way, it would also make it easier for sister-inw Zhang Xiu and him to get along.


    He nced at the panel, and his remaining points had increased to 17.


    He smiled and began practicing the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± under the peach tree.


    He didn¡¯t bother to inquire about Chen Chong¡¯s situation.


    He knew that even if Chen Chong had been yed, with Chen Chong¡¯s connections and foundation, it was impossible for him to be taken down so easily.


    Compared to Chen Chong¡¯s situation, he was more concerned about why his actions had been so smoothst night.


    From the Enlightenment School to the Cuiliu School, everything had gone so smoothly, as if it had been rehearsed beforehand.


    He couldn¡¯t understand it, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it, just assuming he was a chosen one.


    After practicing the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± once, sister-inw Zhang Xiu still hadn¡¯t arrived, so he didn¡¯t continue.


    Today, he was supposed to go buy some beast meat and other food to help with his cultivation.


    Now, he could only wait, and he couldn¡¯t just leave Zhang Xiu hanging.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Su Jingzhen¡¯s keen ears picked up the sound of conversationing from outside the door.


    He stood up and adjusted his clothes.


    Soon, two figures appeared outside the door ¨C Zhang Xiu and the girl she had brought.


    However, when Su Jingzhen saw the person following behind Zhang Xiu, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    But even if he rubbed his eyes until they were sore, he couldn¡¯t change the scene before him.


    The pitiful girl with a broken Dantian, the Clear Wind Mountain failure.


    It was none other than Shuang Jiang!


    He swallowed hard, and his mind was blown.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen could even see a hint of cunning in Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyes when she looked at him.


    She wore a ck practice uniform, simple and neat, and the scars on her face were still gruesome, but she didn¡¯t try to hide them, revealing them openly.


    Su Jingzhen waspletely stunned, and he didn¡¯t care how Shuang Jiang had hooked up with Zhang Xiu ¨C it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for someone with her skills.


    But he didn¡¯t know what kind of trickery was going on here.


    He wouldn¡¯t believe that Shuang Jiang¡¯s Dantian was really broken.


    However, he did feel a hint of excitement in his heart.


    Was this a case of ¡°lost and found¡±?


    With Shuang Jiang around, wouldn¡¯t his points skyrocket?


    As long as he was careful, the opening of the Surging Spring secret would be imminent!


    And at this moment, he suddenly thought of something ¨C could it be that Shuang Jiang was rted to the smooth progress of his actionsst night?


    This thought made him freeze again.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be stunned, I¡¯ve brought her to you.¡±


    ¡°You two should get acquainted.¡±


    Zhang Xiu smiled at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°This girl is Shuang Jiang, and you¡¯re Su Jingzhen ¨C perhaps your names are a kind of fate.¡±


    Su Jingzhen came back to his senses and smiled at Shuang Jiang: ¡°I¡¯m Su Jingzhen, nice to meet you, Shuang Jiang.¡±

 Chapter 23: Shuang Jiang’s Astonishment

    Shuang Jiang¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile, her scar still visible, making her smile look unpleasant.


    She slightly bowed her head to Su Jingzhen, which made Su Jingzhen feel a bit ufortable.


    In his heart, he was still more ustomed to Shuang Jiang¡¯s haughty demeanor.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Xiu, who was standing beside them, also smiled, her eyes filled with blessings.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Su, I¡¯ve brought the person you wanted to meet. I¡¯ve already told you about Miss Shuang Jiang¡¯s situation, and I¡¯ve also informed Miss Shuang Jiang about your situation. You two can get to know each other, and if it works out, you can just go with the flow. Under the current circumstances, there¡¯s no other way.¡±


    Zhang Xiu smiled, her words filled with sincerity.


    Su Jingzhen smiled awkwardly, unsure of how to respond.


    In front of Shuang Jiang, he always felt a sense of trepidation, afraid of saying something wrong.


    Zhang Xiu might not know, but he was aware of Shuang Jiang¡¯s ferocity.However, Shuang Jiang took the initiative to bow her head to Zhang Xiu, saying, ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡±


    Seeing Shuang Jiang¡¯s attitude, Zhang Xiu smiled again, knowing that Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t have anyints about Su Jingzhen.


    This way, the guilt from their first meeting was finally alleviated.


    As for Shuang Jiang¡¯s appearance, Zhang Xiu didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. A true cultivator would know that physical appearance was just a shell, and spiritual roots were what truly mattered.


    Moreover, she knew that Shuang Jiang¡¯s scars were just external injuries and not congenital. With some time to recover, her appearance would likely improve significantly.


    ¡°You two take care, sister-inw will take her leave. If you encounter any trouble, juste find sister-inw. After all, I¡¯ve been in Peach Blossom Alley for many years and can handle many things.¡±


    With that, Zhang Xiu departed.


    However, as she crossed the school¡¯s gate, only she knew theplexity of her emotions.


    But this was still a relief.


    For low-level cultivators, forming a Dao Companion was simple ¨C as long as they had a mutual understanding, they could just live together, and their hearts would be set. It didn¡¯t require the borate rituals and ceremonies of the mortal world.


    Even if they held a grand, three-day celebration, it wouldn¡¯t change the harsh reality of the cultivation world.


    Only those with significant influence and powerful sects would hold grand weddings to invite guests from all over.


    So, in Zhang Xiu¡¯s opinion, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang could just live their lives as they pleased, and the neighbors would eventually find out.


    If their children could grow up to be talented, Su Jingzhen would have no worries for the rest of his life.


    Now, only Shuang Jiang and Su Jingzhen were left standing in the courtyard.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face suddenly looked unnatural.


    After an awkward silence, Su Jingzhen asked, ¡°Where did you go these past two days? I thought you had really left.¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen still had many doubts, but he didn¡¯t know how to bring them up.


    Shuang Jiang nodded, ¡°I had some matters to attend to, and I needed a ce to stay with an identity.¡±


    As she spoke, Shuang Jiang¡¯s tone had already returned to the familiar state Su Jingzhen knew.


    This exnation was simple, but it rified her actions today.


    As she spoke, she walked towards the quiet room, and Su Jingzhen followed silently.


    Once they reached the quiet room, Shuang Jiang sat down on the stone bed, and Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you know about what happenedst night?¡±


    He asked tentatively.


    Shuang Jiang smiled coldly, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Su Jingzhen scratched his head, then bowed his head seriously to Shuang Jiang.


    ¡°Everything went too smoothlyst night, I think you must have secretly helped.¡±


    Su Jingzhen had been thinking this since Shuang Jiang appeared today.


    Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t refute him, and her gaze seemed to hold a hint of appreciation.


    ¡°You did better than I imagined.¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s words were direct praise, a rare urrence.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 15¡¿


    Before Shuang Jiang¡¯s words had even fallen, a golden phrase shed before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was delighted, and this feeling of asionally gaining points was just right.


    When interacting with Shuang Jiang, there would always be unexpected surprises.


    But before he could say anything, Shuang Jiang continued, ¡°However, your actionsst night were quite foolish.¡±


    First, she praised him, and then she criticized him?


    ¡°You dared to resist, dared to face danger, and your bravery ismendable.¡±


    ¡°But if that personst night was a professional assassin or ate-stage Qi Refiner, you would have definitely died!¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s tone was icy and serious, and Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t dare to refute her.


    He had already reflected on his actions and knew that he had been recklessst night.


    Moreover, he knew that although Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t say it explicitly, she must have secretly helped during the corpse disposal, making it go so smoothly.


    He felt grateful again, thinking that she was indeed his benefactor.


    Su Jingzhen humbly epted her criticism.


    At this time, Shuang Jiang was not interested in the topic of educating Su Jingzhen.


    She asked curiously, ¡°Have you mastered the ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯?¡±


    Only a day ago, Su Jingzhen was able to defeat a mid-stage Qi Refiner with a single brick, which was unbelievable, even with the advantage of a sneak attack.


    Shuang Jiang knew that with Su Jingzhen¡¯s current Qi Refining level it was impossible to achieve.


    Su Jingzhen smiled, seeming a bit embarrassed, ¡°I just practiced a bit, and it seems like my strength has increased.¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she got down from the stone bed, grasping Su Jingzhen¡¯s wrist without warning.


    A faint, probing power emerged.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling a sense of unease.


    The next moment, Shuang Jiang¡¯s expression suddenly froze, and then became extremely solemn.


    ¡°You¡­you¡­you¡¯ve actually opened the Secret Vault!¡±


    Shuang Jiang could easily take out the ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ technique, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s body condition was naturally exposed under her deliberate probing.


    Hearing her words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face showed a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Secret Vault? Me? So this is what it means to open the human body¡¯s Secret Vault?¡±


    As a person who had lived two lives, Su Jingzhen, although kind-hearted, knew that some things should never be revealed to anyone.


    At this time, he could only pretend to be stupid and ignorant.


    Seeing his expression, Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t have any doubts.


    A low-level cultivator, even if they didn¡¯t understand their own body¡¯s condition, was very normal.


    She couldn¡¯t help but grab his wrist again. The shock on her face was no longer concealed.


    ¡°Perform the ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ for me to see.¡±


    Su Jingzhe did it without hesitation.


    After finishing the movement, he still looked a bit awkward, but there were no ws.


    ¡°No ws, and you¡¯ve opened the Secret Vault, unbelievable¡­but it¡¯s a pity¡­¡±


    Shuang Jiang muttered to herself, her gaze towards Su Jingzhen bing increasinglyplex, with a hint of regret.


    She had already determined that Su Jingzhen was a rare, one-in-a-million Body Refining genius, but unfortunately, the current environment didn¡¯t suit him, and even a genius couldn¡¯t go far.


    No, at this moment she thought of Su Jingzhen¡¯s terrifying alchemy talent.


    When she looked at Su Jingzhen again, her gaze changed¡­

 Chapter 24: Level Up

    At this moment, all the unrest in Shuang Jiang¡¯s heart was reflected in the points.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    It was the familiar three consecutive additions that Su Jingzhen was ustomed to seeing.


    He had gradually figured out that whenever Shuang Jiang¡¯s emotions fluctuated greatly, it would trigger these consecutive point additions.


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 21¡¿


    However, he could understand why this was happening, as he had opened the first human secret repository so quickly, which would shock anyone.


    He enjoyed spending time with Shuang Jiang, and it was precisely because of this that he liked her.Her points always umted quickly, and as long as Shuang Jiang stayed with him for a few more days, he believed that the Surging Spring secret repository would soon be opened as well.


    As long as Shuang Jiang was around, Su Jingzhen¡¯s safety concerns would be alleviated, and he could focus on cultivating and earning spirit stones, adding points to open the secret repository.


    By the time Shuang Jiang eventually left, he might have already gained the power to protect himself.


    Heaven had sent him this noble person, and he should cherish her.


    After a long silence, Shuang Jiang looked at him and said, ¡°It seems that this cultivation path, despite being ipatible with the environment, ispatible with you.¡±


    ¡°Practice well, and this path should be able to make you reach heights that your previous qi cultivation couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Combined with your innate talent for alchemy, I think your future is still worth looking forward to.¡±


    At this time, Shuang Jiang¡¯s tone had be calm and gentle, with a hint of expectation.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with surprise, but his face remained calm and collected.


    He bowed to Shuang Jiang again: ¡°No matter what, I still want to thank you, Miss Shuang Jiang.¡±


    Shuang Jiang nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Just then, Su Jingzhen¡¯s stomach growled again, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a embarrassed expression.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, please rest here for a while. I¡¯ll go out for a bit.¡±


    Shuang Jiang nodded again.


    As Su Jingzhen turned to leave the quiet room, Shuang Jiang said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s face was slightly unnatural, but she still spoke calmly: ¡°As I said before, I need a legitimate identity to stay here with you.¡±


    ¡°I still have some things to take care of here.¡±


    ¡°So, when we¡¯re outside, you can im that I¡¯m your Dao Companion.¡±


    ¡°Just act naturally, and don¡¯t let anyone suspect anything.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat; he hadn¡¯t expected Shuang Jiang to say such a thing.


    However, Shuang Jiang¡¯s tone was calm and emotionless, and Su Jingzhen nodded silently in response.


    Yesterday, the Huayang Sect had thoroughly searched the entire Linjiang City, and Shuang Jiang might have temporarily left because of this incident.


    After all, she was extremely suspicious.


    Su Jingzhen responded, ¡°If Miss Shuang Jiang isn¡¯t afraid of me tarnishing her reputation, I don¡¯t have any problems with it.¡±


    Regarding Shuang Jiang, he was very self-aware; the term ¡°Dao Companion¡± was just a title, after all.


    As she said, it was only a temporary identity.


    In the end, it was impossible to keep her, but this would undoubtedly deepen their connection.


    At least the points he received from Shuang Jiang would be more stable from now on.


    Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t say anything more, and Su Jingzhen left the quiet room directly.


    At this time, a line of golden small characters shed before his eyes, leaving himpletely stunned.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection with Shuang Jiang: Slight Fondness


    Reward points: 10


    Level bonus: 2x


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s cultivation bonus: 2x


    Remaining usable points: 31¡¿


    He had originally thought that being able to maintain a No Hostility rtionship with Shuang Jiang was already the best oue.


    He never expected that today, he would be able to level up.


    ¡®Slight Fondness¡¯ was only the second level of Emotional Connection, and he wouldn¡¯t think that Shuang Jiang would have such feelings towards him.


    It was like Shuang Jiang¡¯s previous series of shocks; this was just her initial recognition of him.


    But the rtionship had progressed further, and the level bonus was a huge surprise.


    Su Jingzhen, in high spirits, left the school directly.


    At this time, Shuang Jiang, who was still in the quiet room, looked out the window, her expression bing slightlyplex.


    ¡°This guy¡¯s performance in body refinement and alchemy is almost like a demon¡¯s, and he¡¯s bold yet calm in the face of danger. He¡¯s indeed a talented individual.¡±


    ¡°If possible, I might be able to guide him, and if he can reach a bigger stage, he¡¯ll definitely be able to shine with his own brilliance.¡±


    Shuang Jiang murmured to herself.


    Last night, as Su Jingzhen had thought, Shuang Jiang had been watching him handle the Lin Ping situation from start to finish.


    She was quite satisfied with his performance.


    At this time, Shuang Jiang had already begun to formte some ns.


    Not long after, Su Jingzhen returned, and since the outside was not safe, he still wanted to keep a close distance from Shuang Jiang to feel secure.


    This time, he had only spent five low-grade spirit stones to buy some food.


    Among the food, there was arge amount of beast meat, which contained abundant blood energy that was beneficial for Body Cultivation.


    Su Jingzhen rushed to the kitchen.


    Before crossing over, he had enjoyed cooking for himself after work, and his culinary skills were still intact.


    Moreover, as a first-rate alchemist, he believed that cooking and alchemy shared somemonalities.


    Some alchemy techniques could be applied to cooking, and the effects were surprisingly good.


    Soon, a strong aroma wafted from the kitchen.


    Spirit rice, beast meat, and three dishes were arranged on the table.


    Su Jingzhen came to the quiet room door and knocked.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, dinner is ready.¡±


    Most cultivators didn¡¯t have much interest in eating, but since Su Jingzhen had called out, Shuang Jiang gave him face.


    When she saw the colorful and fragrant dishes on the kitchen table, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Jingzhen in surprise again.


    She only took a bite, and her taste buds were greatly stimted.


    After half a stick of incense time, the two of them finished the meal.


    Su Jingzhen felt satisfied, thinking that if cultivating could always be so leisurely, it would be a wonderful thing.


    After dinner, Su Jingzhen practiced the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± several times.


    Today, he didn¡¯t choose to continue alchemy.


    The day passed slowly.


    After resolving the morning¡¯s issues, no one came to bother him about Lin Ping¡¯s affair again.


    He and Shuang Jiang returned to their previous mode of interaction.


    Shuang Jiang was here, and at night, he could sleep peacefully in the kitchen, without worrying about any assassins.


    The next morning, the fixed points increased as expected.


    Zhang Xiu still had four points, while Shuang Jiang had increased to six points!


    This shocked Su Jingzhen, and he hurriedly checked Shuang Jiang¡¯s column.


    To his surprise, he saw that Shuang Jiang¡¯s cultivation bonus had already reached three times.


    Su Jingzhen felt a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s cultivation had recovered overnight!


    A threefold bonus, what kind of realm was this?


    In the eyes of outsiders, Shuang Jiang might still be the failed cultivator from Clear Wind Mountain, the ugly woman with a broken Dantian!


    Another shocking point was that the level bonus of 2x and the cultivation bonus of 3x were not additive, but multiplicative!


    This meant that from now on, whenever the Emotional Connection points were triggered, Shuang Jiang would receive six points at once.


    This directly surpassed Zhang Xiu¡¯s sister-inw!


    Adding the fixed points from today, the remaining usable points had already reached 41 points.


    Thus, opening the Surging Spring secret repository, which required 200 points, would be a simple task.


    ¡¾497 days left until the host¡¯s Dantian is permanently shattered!¡¿


    At this time, Su Jingzhen had subconsciously ignored the top prompt.

 Chapter 25: Respect and Humility

    Su Jingzhen was in high spirits and walked out of the kitchen.


    At this time, he discovered that Shuang Jiang was already standing under the peach blossom tree earlier than him.


    She closed her eyes, with her hands behind her back.


    She was still wearing the same ck cultivation attire, as if she was meditating.


    However, standing meditation was something that puzzled Su Jingzhen.


    He didn¡¯t disturb her and stood at the kitchen door, starting his morning practice.


    He began to practice the movements of ¡°Python Scales Power¡±.


    The saying ¡°A day¡¯s n starts in the morning¡± was extremely suitable for him.


    Moreover, he had already adjusted his mindset, knowing that he couldn¡¯t rely on luck all the time.Some things ultimately required his own effort to achieve.


    For example, as long as he practiced diligently, he could push ¡°Python Scales Power¡± to a higher level.


    Just as Su Jingzhen started, Shuang Jiang opened her eyes.


    She gave a slight, almost imperceptible nod.


    During her time in Linjiang City, Shuang Jiang had observed many low-ranking cultivators like Su Jingzhen.


    At least Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance was indeed different from others.


    ¡°A hidden dragon will eventually emerge.¡±


    As she murmured to herself, a line of small characters shed before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 47¡¿


    Indeed, just as he had imagined, whenever the Emotional Connection points were triggered, it would directly add six points!


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was excited, and he almost messed up the movements he was practicing.


    Afterpleting a full practice, Su Jingzhen stood up.


    Every time he practiced ¡°Python Scales Power¡±, he could feel his physical strength increasing.


    However, on the Body Cultivation panel, he was still only at the thirdyer of Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo.


    But he wasn¡¯t anxious, as cultivating was a gradual process, whether it was Body Cultivation or Qi Cultivation.


    ¡°You may have a natural affinity for Body Cultivation and have opened a secret repository, but if you only practice the movements like this, your progress in Body Cultivation will still be very slow.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was feelingcent when Shuang Jiang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    He looked over, and before he could ask a question, Shuang Jiang continued, ¡°You can refine Qi-replenishing pills at an extremely high sess rate.¡±


    Among the top alchemists, he could be considered a master.


    In terms of acquiring basic resources, as long as he worked hard, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Python Scales Power¡± could also be paired with some special items as aids.


    At least in the early stages of Body Cultivation, he could artificially elerate his cultivation speed.


    After recognizing Su Jingzhen¡¯s potential, Shuang Jiang was willing to guide him on some minor details.


    It might not be of great use, but at least it could help him avoid some detours.


    ¡°This¡­ Miss Shuang Jiang, could you borate?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat; his current priority was to increase his strength and ensure his safety.


    The world was bing increasingly unstable, and his current power was insufficient to guarantee his safety.


    Before awakening to his Golden Finger, his circumstances were indeed pitiful, and he might have been content with a peaceful life. But now that he had this condition, he naturally wanted to strive for the Great Dao of Longevity.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a stroll,¡± Shuang Jiang said, looking at him.


    Since she now had a suitable identity, Shuang Jiang wasn¡¯t afraid of being seen by anyone.


    However, upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression froze.


    Shuang Jiang had always been cold and distant in his eyes, and this sudden invitation made him feel a bit ufortable.


    ¡°What, are you afraid of being seen with me because of my ugly face?¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile, which still didn¡¯t look good.


    ¡°No, no, Miss Shuang Jiang, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful for the opportunity.¡±


    This was the honest truth.


    When he went out alone, he had to be extremely cautious, but if Shuang Jiang was by his side, his safety would undoubtedly increase.


    As for her appearance, Shuang Jiang¡¯s scars made her look unattractive, but Su Jingzhen knew that her original face was extremely beautiful.


    For someone like Shuang Jiang, restoring her original appearance would be a simple matter once her strength recovered.


    And most importantly, Shuang Jiang wasn¡¯t his Dao Companion.


    So, whether she looked good or not had nothing to do with him.


    Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t say anything more.


    She followed Su Jingzhen, keeping a distance of one step behind.


    In the cultivation world, if a woman relied on a man for safety, she wouldn¡¯t be qualified to stand alongside him.


    At this time, Shuang Jiang¡¯s image was precisely this.


    Since she had already put on a facade, she had to maintain it without any ws.


    ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s rare to see you out and about today.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, I heard that Mr. Su had taken a wife, and I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but it¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they walked out of the Enlightenment School, they encountered many pedestrians.


    These people, at least on the surface, were all friendly with Su Jingzhen, and he greeted them one by one.


    However, as they walked out of Peach Blossom Alley, the people who had been greeting him earlier were now whispering behind his back.


    ¡°I thought Su Jingzhen was just Zhang Xiu¡¯s ything, but it turns out he¡¯s actually married.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, he¡¯s really brave to marry such an ugly woman. I¡¯m not afraid of being scared out of my wits when I see her at night.¡±


    ¡°Hei hei, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s nighttime, but it¡¯s all the same with the lights off, right?¡±


    ¡°But this guy would rather marry such an ugly woman than be with Zhang Xiu. It¡¯s really strange, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Ugly or not, I heard Su Jingzhen¡¯s Dao Companion has spiritual roots, too. If we¡¯re talking about the next generation, our wives might not be able topare.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    The crowd jeered andmented, and then dispersed.


    After all, they didn¡¯t have any grudges against Su Jingzhen, and gossiping behind his back was just a casual matter.


    For a low-ranking male cultivator, gossiping was just a trivial matter, and it was all just a few trifling things.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang had already walked onto the main street.


    Here, Su Jingzhen deliberately took a step back and chose to walk alongside Shuang Jiang.


    Shuang Jiang frowned slightly: ¡°What are you doing? This is not in line with etiquette, and it will only make people look down on you.¡±


    As far as Shuang Jiang was concerned, she was just ying a role, and she didn¡¯t want to give Su Jingzhen a bad reputation because of her.


    She was clear that she was only temporarily staying in Linjiang City.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her Emotional Connection with Su Jingzhen, which had increased by a level.


    She was subconsciously considering some things for Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I want to have a sense of reality, so you can¡¯t fall behind me. In my eyes, a Dao Companion is like a family, and there¡¯s no distinction between high and low in a family.¡±


    This was the honest truth from Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart.


    Moreover, in front of Shuang Jiang, he had always had a sense of reverence in his heart and didn¡¯t dare to look down on her.


    ¡°Family¡­¡±


    This word, however, caused some ripples in Shuang Jiang¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 26: Treasure Gathering Pavilion

    ¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 53¡¿


    Sometimes, Su Jingzhen felt that he had only said some very ordinary words.


    Yet, they were able to provoke Shuang Jiang¡¯s series of attacks.


    However, the additional 12 points still made him quite excited.


    At this time, after hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t say much and simply walked alongside him.


    Then, Shuang Jiang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Are we going to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion now? Won¡¯t it be a bit too shy? Shouldn¡¯t we change our attire?¡±Su Jingzhen, who was cautious and meticulous, felt a bit anxious about entering the Treasure Gathering Pavilion with his true face.


    He still had the Qi-replenishing pills he had refinedst time in his storage bag, except for one that he had eaten out of hunger.


    He had seven high-quality pills and two low-quality ones left.


    ording to the previous price, they were worth 76 lower-grade spirit stones.


    If someone with ill intentions saw them, with Su Jingzhen¡¯s current cultivation level of Qi-refining secondyer, he would definitely be targeted.


    As if knowing Su Jingzhen¡¯s concerns, Shuang Jiang curled up the corners of her mouth in a disdainful smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re just going to take a look. We¡¯re not going to sell the pills.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen felt much more at ease.


    On the way to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Su Jingzhen felt that there were even more pedestrians than before.


    Moreover, many of the ck-robed figures hurrying past them seemed to have very powerful auras.


    ¡°Sister-inw Zhang Xiu said that in the past two days, many powerful cultivators from outside have been arriving, and Linjiang City has be increasingly chaotic.¡±


    ¡°It seems that someone really did obtain something good on Clear Wind Mountain.¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought to himself, his gaze involuntarily drifting towards Shuang Jiang.


    ¡°Shuang Jiang, do you know anything about what¡¯s going on at Clear Wind Mountain? Is there really a treasure up there?¡±


    ¡°These people seem to be heading to Clear Wind Mountain as well.¡±


    This question seemed curious, but also had a hint of probing.


    Shuang Jiang had appeared at the Enlightenment School with severe injuries on the night when the anomalies urred on Clear Wind Mountain.


    At that time, Su Jingzhen had already felt that Shuang Jiang was rted to the matter.


    Now that their emotional connection had reached the level of ¡®Slight Fondness¡¯, this question shouldn¡¯t be avoided.


    Shuang Jiang nodded slightly: ¡°There is, but it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    This response was straightforward, leaving Su Jingzhen speechless.


    Yes, even if there was a treasure that could make someone ascend to immortality, his current cultivation level wasn¡¯t even qualified to participate in the fray.


    He didn¡¯t think he would be like the protagonists in the novels he had read before, who could casually obtain treasures and then retreat unscathed.


    In Peach Blossom Alley, he had to be careful not to be discovered by the Huayang Sect.


    But at this time, on Clear Wind Mountain, killing someone was as easy as ying a game for those high-level cultivators.


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak again and quietly walked to the location of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Along the way, they encountered cultivators from Peach Blossom Alley who greeted Su Jingzhen, but ultimately, nothing happened.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the adjacent Flower Moon Pavilion were as bustling as usual.


    However, the female cultivators from the Flower Moon Pavilion were no longer as bold and carefree as before, and instead, they were doing business quietly behind closed doors.


    Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang directly entered the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    There were long queues at the ten windows on the first floor.


    Su Jingzhen noticed that there were many powerful external cultivators with strong auras, wearing ck robes.


    However, they were all queuing up obediently.


    The hall was not managed, but everyone was following the rules voluntarily.


    This was the authority of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Su Jingzhen asked Shuang Jiang.


    They weren¡¯t going to sell pills, so they couldn¡¯t just be here to observe the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s prosperity.


    ¡°With the authority of the first floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, we can¡¯t buy what we want. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    As Shuang Jiang said this, her gaze drifted towards the innermost part of the first floor hall.


    There was a staircase leading to the second floor.


    Although the hall was crowded, no one was going towards the staircase.


    ¡°Ah? Are we leaving?¡± Su Jingzhen was stunned, they had just arrived, and that was it?


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s mouth curved into an arc: ¡°Unless you want to sell pills or go to the second floor with your true face?¡±


    As soon as she said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He caught the key word in Shuang Jiang¡¯s sentence!


    Go to the second floor?


    Even though he rarely went out, he knew that the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion required at least the Foundation Establishment stage or a profession like Alchemy, Talisman, Array, with a rank of two or above, to be eligible to go up.


    So, what kind of items were being traded up there, he had no idea.


    However, after a moment of shock, his heart was filled with excitement again.


    He almost forgot that Shuang Jiang¡¯s current injuries hadn¡¯t fully recovered, and her cultivation had already increased by threefold.


    Although he didn¡¯t know the exact level, wanting to go to the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    And he would also get to ride on her coattails.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen directly followed Shuang Jiang out of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    He knew that Shuang Jiang had brought him to take a look, probably to sense something.


    Now that they had confirmed it, they should change their attire ande back.


    Their current identities, one as a poor Qi-refining beginner and the other as a miserable Dao Companion, were ordinary and wouldn¡¯t attract attention.


    But if they went up to the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion like this, they would likely be the center of attention.


    Then, Su Jingzhen¡¯s wish to live a peaceful life would be a pipe dream.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hey, that person¡­ the silhouette looks familiar.¡±


    Just as Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang had left the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    A group of three people walked in, and a woman in a white long dress, with a few hints of beauty, retreated a step back, looking at Su Jingzhen¡¯s back with a frown.


    After thinking for a moment, she coldlyughed and said, ¡°So it¡¯s him, haha, is that his new Dao Companion?¡±


    ¡°Someone actually took a liking to him, I suppose he went to the mortal world to find one.¡±


    ¡°Xia¡¯er, who are you looking at?¡±


    A middle-aged woman asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Nothing, just the guy I told you about, the one Zhang Xiu introduced to me, the guy with broken Dantian.¡±


    This woman was none other than Yan Xia, the one who had failed to match with Su Jingzhen in the past.


    ¡°A Dantian broken guy, not worth mentioning, let¡¯s just forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I hope that the Treasure Gathering Pavilion has what we want.¡±


    Among the three people, there was a man in his forties who also nced at Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang¡¯s departing figures, saying:


    Yan Xia and her mother nodded, and the three of them walked into the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    ¡°Father, this time I will definitely seed in awakening my spirit.¡±


    ¡°Last time, I was just a little short, and during this time, I¡¯ve been diligently cultivating and meditating, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll break through thatyer that¡¯s been blocking me.¡±


    The man nodded: ¡°After all, we need to be prepared for both possibilities, Xia¡¯er, you¡¯re the most outstanding child of your parents.¡±


    ¡°Your parents will not allow you to be an ordinary person.¡±

 Chapter 27: Feng Qingya

    After a stick of incense had burned.


    Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang returned.


    However, this time, the two of them were wearing ck robes and had ck veils covering their faces.


    Just by looking at their appearance, it was impossible to know their identities.


    ¡°Shuang Jiang, I¡¯ll ask you something, what¡¯s your current cultivation level?¡±


    After entering the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Since their emotional connection had already reached the second level, ¡®Slight Fondness¡¯, Su Jingzhen had be bolder in some aspects.


    As he spoke, his eyes behind the veil were shining brightly.


    However, Shuang Jiang only replied calmly: ¡°Enough to protect you fully.¡±Her tone was calm and collected.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t say anything else, and the two of them didn¡¯t even nce at the long queue on the first floor, directly heading towards the staircase leading to the second floor.


    As they approached, more and more people began to cast curious nces at them.


    ¡°Where are they going, to the second floor?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, only Foundation Establishment masters and high-level pill, symbol, array masters can go up to the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Many people were whispering to each other.


    But no one dared to speak out loud.


    After all, in Linjiang City, where the strong and the weak coexisted, even if a few Foundation Establishment masters came, it would be a normal urrence.


    If someone said something wrong, they might provoke a Foundation Establishment cultivator, and who knows how they would die.


    Su Jingzhen could feel many eyes on him, and his heart was a bit tense.


    Soon, the two of them reached the staircase.


    At that moment, he clearly felt that the first floor hall had be quieter.


    Almost everyone in the queue was looking at Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang.


    He was grateful that they had changed their attire.


    If they hade up to the second floor with their true faces, Su Jingzhen would probably have be the center of attention in Linjiang City today.


    At this point, Su Jingzhen, although his cultivation level was only at the secondyer of Qi-refining, could sense that there was a hidden energy fluctuation at the staircase.


    He saw Shuang Jiang stretch out her hand and wipe it gently.


    The energy fluctuation then briefly dispersed.


    Shuang Jiang directly stepped up, and Su Jingzhen followed closely behind.


    At that moment, all the curious and envious gazes in the hall turned into shock and admiration.


    ¡°They really went up! Are they really Foundation Establishment masters?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what treasures are on the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, but I¡¯ll never have the chance to go up and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Forget about it, if we can just scrape by on Clear Wind Mountain, that¡¯s already a blessing.¡±


    ¡°I just hope that the consumption-type elixirs stored in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion haven¡¯t been sold out.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    For a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator in Linjiang City, they were already considered to be at the pinnacle of existence.


    It was said that the Sect Master of the Huayang Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch was only at thete stage of Foundation Establishment.


    But even with his existence, he was already enough to intimidate the order of Linjiang City.


    As long as there was a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator present, it was basically possible to establish a powerful sect.


    Most small cultivation families and minor sects were like this.


    As the crowd whispered among themselves, Yan Xia and her family of three had just emerged from a window.


    Upon hearing the discussion, Yan Xia¡¯s gaze also turned towards the second floor staircase, with a hint of envy in her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve already made a reservation. Once the goods arrive tomorrow, we¡¯lle to collect them.¡±


    ¡°Even if Xia¡¯er¡¯s spiritual awakening doesn¡¯t seed this time, I won¡¯t let your abilities stagnate at the peak of mortal cultivation.¡±


    Yan Xia¡¯s father also nced at the second floor before leading his wife and daughter away.


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    This ce was much colder than the first floor.


    The area wasn¡¯t much smaller than the first floor.


    There were over a dozen intricately carved wooden tables and chairs arranged here.


    The entire second floor seemed to have a small, exquisite spiritual array, serving only this floor.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen arrived, he felt a refreshing and uplifting sensation.


    The decorations here were luxurious, far surpassing the first floor.


    ¡°Is this the treatment for a Foundation Establishment grandmaster?¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of admiration in his heart.


    He knew that this was only the tip of the iceberg, and that there were many more wonders in the cultivation world that he couldn¡¯t yet reach with his current abilities.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of scenery there would be in thoserger cultivation regions, where higher-level cultivators exist.¡±


    Just the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Linjiang City was enough to make Su Jingzhen feel a strong desire for power.


    As he was lost in thought, a female cultivator with minimal clothing, wearing a silk low-cut long dress, walked over.


    The female cultivator had a beautiful face, a tall and slender figure, and a natural charm on her face.


    With just one smile, she could surpass those celebrities from before the transmigration.


    After all, no matter how beautiful a mortal was, they would alwaysck the spiritual aura of a cultivator.


    ¡°Wee, esteemed guests, to the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°I am Feng Qingya, the person in charge of attending to you today.¡±


    ¡°Please feel free to let me know what you require.¡±


    The female cultivator smiled and gave Su Jingzhen a slight bow.


    When Su Jingzhen saw Feng Qingya, a bright light shed in his eyes.


    However, behind the ck veil, Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, as if she was slightly dissatisfied with the female attendant.


    But she didn¡¯t say much, only lightly uttering two words: ¡°Purchase!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya smiled and said, ¡°Please follow me, esteemed guests.¡±


    The buying and selling in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion were indeed quite different.


    Feng Qingya directly led the two of them to a private room.


    The luxury inside the room was even more extravagant than outside.


    The floor was covered with an unknown type of beast skin, extremely soft, and the tables and chairs were still made of intricately carved spiritual wood, with snow-white fox fur on the chairs.


    The incense on the table had a calming effect.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of admiration for the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s wealth.


    At the same time, he felt a sense of tension, knowing that the items here wouldn¡¯t be cheap.


    He currently had some savings, but they would be insignificant here.


    And Shuang Jiang, although strong, might not have the financial resources to match him.


    After all, back then, she couldn¡¯t even take out 100 low-grade spirit stones to repay a debt.


    Feng Qingya entered the room and leaned against a chair, her posture exuding charm and allure.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen was secretly shocked, realizing that Feng Qingya¡¯s status in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion was likely not low.


    After Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang sat down, Feng Qingya smiled and said, ¡°You two have intentionallye to the second floor, so the items you want to purchase are probably not simple.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you need, as long as you can afford the price, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion can provide most of the rare and exotic treasures in the cultivation world.¡±

 Chapter 28: The Blood of the North Sea Dragon

    When Su Jingzhen heard this, he subconsciously nced at Shuang Jiang beside him.


    He knew that this time, they were buying auxiliary items for his body refinement, but he had no idea what specific items they needed.


    And his biggest concern was still the financial issue.


    Shuang Jiang spoke again: ¡°I need the blood of the North Sea Dragon. I know you don¡¯t have it here. How long would it take to transport it from another Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and what would be the price?¡±


    As soon as Shuang Jiang said this, the room fell silent.


    Feng Qingya sat up straight, her smile gradually freezing on her face.


    ¡°Master, are you joking with me?¡±


    When Feng Qingya said this, her smile had already slightly faded.


    Even Su Jingzhen could sense that the atmosphere in the small room had cooled down a few degrees.He clearly felt that Feng Qingya¡¯s attitude had be slightly unfriendly.


    Perhaps she thought Shuang Jiang was teasing her.


    And indeed, the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood mentioned by Shuang Jiang was not an ordinary item.


    Dragons, even if they were just dragon-like creatures, were mythical creatures in both the past and present.


    However, Shuang Jiang still spoke calmly: ¡°You just need to answer my question.¡±


    At this time, Shuang Jiang¡¯s voice was calm, but as soon as the words fell, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.


    He sensed that Shuang Jiang had a kind of ¡®aura¡¯ around her.


    This ¡®aura¡¯ was extremely powerful, and he couldn¡¯t tell what level of cultivator could possess it.


    At this time, this ¡®aura¡¯ was clearly directed at Feng Qingya opposite her.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s face turned pale in an instant.


    Her beautiful, fox-like eyes were filled with a hint of horror.


    In less than ten breaths, Shuang Jiang withdrew the ¡®aura¡¯ she had released.


    The cold voice sounded again: ¡°Now, perhaps you can answer my question.¡±


    Su Jingzhen clearly saw that when Shuang Jiang withdrew her ¡®aura¡¯, Feng Qingya¡¯s forehead was already beaded with fine, fragrant sweat.


    He was shocked again, extremely curious about Shuang Jiang¡¯s abilities, and it seemed that he had only seen the tip of the iceberg.


    At the same time, he felt relieved that Shuang Jiang was on his side.


    And at this time, her overbearing demeanor was probably her true nature.


    Su Jingzhen seemed to have seen the Shuang Jiang he met for the first time again.


    Feng Qingya hadpletely suppressed the pride that was hidden in her heart.


    Su Jingzhen might not know what Shuang Jiang¡¯s ¡®aura¡¯ represented, but Feng Qingya was extremely clear about it.


    ¡°In response to your question, Master, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Linjiang City indeed does not have the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood you want.¡±


    ¡°This level of treasure is probably only avable at the Yunmeng City branch.¡±


    ¡°I need to report back and then have them send it over. The fastest delivery time would be half a month.¡±


    The way she addressed them had quietly changed.


    ¡°Treasure Gathering Pavilion must arrange for a corresponding level of cultivator to escort the treasure due to its high value,¡± Feng Qingya said, seemingly unaffected by Shuang Jiang¡¯sck of response. ¡°The cost of production is also quite high, and one drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood might require one hundred high-grade spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if we exchange goods, Treasure Gathering Pavilion is more than happy to do so,¡± she added.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes sparkled at this.


    Since she came to Linjiang City¡¯s branch, customers who qualified to enter the second floor were few and far between. Almost no big deals had been made, and if this one seeded, she might be able to leave this godforsaken Linjiang City.


    Su Jingzhen, on the other hand, was on the verge of fainting.


    One hundred high-grade spirit stones! He only had fifty low-grade spirit stones in his storage bag, and even if he added the unsold elixirs, it would only amount to less than two hundred low-grade spirit stones. To Su Jingzhen, this was a staggering sum.


    One hundred high-grade spirit stones was an astronomical figure.


    In the cultivation world, one hundred low-grade spirit stones could be exchanged for one mid-grade spirit stone, and one hundred mid-grade spirit stones could be exchanged for one high-grade spirit stone.


    This meant that Su Jingzhen would need millions of low-grade spirit stones!


    How many Qi-replenishing pills would he need to refine to earn that much?


    Moreover, he had caught the key phrase in Feng Qingya¡¯s words ¨C one drop!


    One hundred low-grade spirit stones could only buy one drop!


    This was a massive shock to Su Jingzhen, who had always been at the bottom rung of the cultivation world.


    The world of high-end yers was beyond hisprehension.


    At the same time, he was curious ¨C with their current financial capabilities, where did Shuang Jiang get the confidence to buy this?


    However, upon hearing the price, Shuang Jiang remained calm and even seemed dissatisfied, saying, ¡°Is that too slow? Can it be delivered within three days if we expedite it?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression turned dull again.


    ¡°Master, half a month is already the fastest we can do, and we need to confirm if Yunmeng City has stock. If Yunmeng City doesn¡¯t have it, we¡¯ll need to transport it from the Holy City, which will take even longer,¡± she said reluctantly.


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s beautiful fantasy began to shatter.


    The other party seemed to be in a hurry, and even Yunmeng City was too slow for them. If they had to transport it from the Holy City, why didn¡¯t they just¡­


    ¡°Why not go to the Holy City yourself?¡± Su Jingzhen thought to himself. ¡°That way, you¡¯ll not only save time but also a lot of spirit stones.¡±


    Before he could even finish his thought, Shuang Jiang spoke up again, ¡°So, what auxiliary spiritual items do you have here for Body Cultivation?¡±


    Shuang Jiang openly mentioned Body Cultivation, leaving Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes wide with surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected this mysterious strongman to want to buy the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood for Body Cultivation.


    However, the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood was indeed a recognized sacred object for Body Cultivation.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s face turned slightly embarrassed as she said, ¡°I apologize, Master, but in Linjiang City, there¡¯s almost no existence of Body Cultivation, so the branch here has very few rted items. We only have some Body Tempering Liquid, and it¡¯ll take a day to deliver.¡±


    Treasure Gathering Pavilion was indeed enormous, but not every branch had everything.


    They basically stored items based on demand.


    As soon as Shuang Jiang heard this, she stood up directly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯lle back tomorrow!¡± she said to Su Jingzhen.


    Watching the two of them leave, Feng Qingya hurriedly asked, ¡°How much Body Tempering Liquid do you need, Master? I¡¯ll prepare ordingly.¡±


    Shuang Jiang paused for a moment before responding, ¡°We¡¯ll take as much as you have.¡±


    This kind of item was already in short supply in Linjiang City, and even if they did send some over, it wouldn¡¯t be much.


    As Feng Qingya watched Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang descend the stairs, her face was once again filled with doubt.


    ¡°Could it be that there really is a treasure on Clear Wind Mountain? Even someone of this level has been dispatched. It¡¯s a pity that Linjiang City is too small, and we don¡¯t have what we need. Otherwise, getting to know someone like this would be very beneficial for me.¡±


    Thinking back to the ¡®pressure¡¯ Shuang Jiang had exerted on her earlier, Feng Qingya still felt a lingering sense of fear.

 Chapter 29: A Name

    As they descended from the second floor, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang still didn¡¯t care about the envious or astonished gazes of the people around them.


    Without stopping on the first floor, they directly walked out of Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    After finding a secluded corner and changing back into their normal clothes, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.


    It was only then that he looked at Shuang Jiang and asked, ¡°Shuang Jiang, you mentioned earlier that the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood is also for me, right?¡±


    Shuang Jiang nced at him lightly and said, ¡°The North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood isn¡¯t particrly high-level, but it¡¯s quite suitable for you right now. If you can get it, it can be considered a sacred object for Body Cultivation. At the very least, it cany a perfect foundation for your Body Cultivation and increase your strength by several levels. Unfortunately, this ce is too small.¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s tone was slightly regretful as she spoke.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of longing upon hearing this. Who wouldn¡¯t want to increase their strength? But he didn¡¯t lose hope.


    After all, he, Su Jingzhen, had never been one to aim too high.


    He asked again, ¡°But didn¡¯t Feng Qingya say earlier that one drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood is worth a hundred high-grade spirit stones? With my current financial situation, even if they have it, we can¡¯t afford it.¡±This was Su Jingzhen¡¯s biggest concern at the moment.


    He believed that Shuang Jiang could have easily taken out that many spirit stones in the past, but now she was also struggling financially.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s lips curved up again, and the scars on her face still seemed slightly ferocious.


    ¡°If I tell you that I can give her a name and get a loan of ten thousand high-grade spirit stones from Treasure Gathering Pavilion, do you believe me?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was stunned again. Ten thousand? High-grade spirit stones?


    That was an enormous amount of wealth, and he was already getting dizzy.


    But despite this, Su Jingzhen chose to believe Shuang Jiang¡¯s words without a reason.


    After all, Shuang Jiang¡¯s disy of ¡®pressure¡¯ in the private room had instantly made Feng Qingya, who was initially arrogant, tremble with fear.


    Su Jingzhen had always known that Shuang Jiang might be a super powerful leg, but he had never expected it to be so extraordinary.


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, Shuang Jiang continued, ¡°And if they really have the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood here, can¡¯t I just take it by force?¡±


    Shuang Jiang spoke with an air of confidence, leaving Su Jingzhen speechless.


    His curiosity was growing, and he wondered what kind of existence Shuang Jiang was at her peak.


    However, one thing did bring him somefort.


    That was that after their emotional connection reached ¡®Slight Fondness¡¯, Shuang Jiang¡¯s tone when speaking to him had be more gentle.


    Although she was still cold and distant, Su Jingzhen had grown ustomed to and enjoyed this way of interacting with her.


    As they chatted casually, they bought some beast meat and spirit rice, and headed towards Peach Blossom Alley.


    Along the way, they encountered many people, including some cultivators from Peach Blossom Alley.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I heard you¡¯ve taken a beautiful wife. Is this her?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes, this is my wife, Shuang Jiang.¡± Su Jingzhen introduced her with a serious tone.


    ¡°Ah, she¡¯s indeed a national beauty, and you two are a perfect match, a perfect match indeed. Haha, congrattions, congrattions¡­¡±


    However, most of the time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s serious responses would only elicit sarcasticughter.


    Many low-level cultivators, who had given up on their cultivation, would often develop worldly mentalities,paring whose Dao Companion was more beautiful, whose child was more talented, and so on.


    When encountering such situations, Su Jingzhen would oftenugh it off, showing that he was stronger than them.


    But Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t mind.


    At this point, he had already be very calm, and when looking at those cultivators who mocked him, his eyes would even reveal a hint of pity.


    Only he knew that after meeting Shuang Jiang, he was no longer the same as those true low-level cultivators.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 71¡¿


    In the face of such situations, Su Jingzhen¡¯s calm demeanor, without any signs of anger, had apparently earned Shuang Jiang¡¯s appreciation.


    The points naturally increased again.


    Su Jingzhen smiled slightly, and although he was surprised by the asional point increases, he was gradually getting used to it.


    ¡°If it were in the past, I would have already killed these people.¡±


    At this time, Shuang Jiang spoke calmly, but Su Jingzhen detected a hint of killing intent in her words.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Let them mock me, I¡¯ll just ignore them. The clear wind blows freely, and the sun shines brightly. They canugh all they want, but I¡¯ll just focus on my own cultivation. After all, they¡¯re just a bunch of low-level cultivators, and their achievements will be limited to this level. Why bother arguing with them over words?¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew that Shuang Jiang was once an unparalleled beauty, and now, with her scars, she was already unhappy about being mocked by others.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s heart was moved by Su Jingzhen¡¯s sudden disy of confidence, which was unexpectedly strong.


    ¡°They mock me, I¡¯ll ignore them. The clear wind blows freely, and the sun shines brightly¡­¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s heart was lightly chanting Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous two sentences.


    Her heart felt a sense of sudden enlightenment.


    Although Su Jingzhen¡¯s cultivation was low, the height of his words was something that Shuang Jiang felt she couldn¡¯t reach.


    It was like the day she suddenly understood the principles of the Dao in the academy.


    The difference was that those principles were obtained by Su Jingzhen by chance, but these two sentences seemed toe from his own heart.


    Her heart was increasinglyplex and shaken.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    The rare triple hit reappeared in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    He gained 18 points, and his remaining usable points increased to 89.


    This was the effect of high-level emotional connection.


    But Su Jingzhen felt that every word he said to Shuang Jiang was unintentional.


    He had long known that when facing someone like Shuang Jiang, sincerity was always the strongest killing technique.


    Suppressing the shock in her heart, Shuang Jiang¡¯s lips curved up again.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really surprised me. But what you said earlier, that those people are just low-level cultivators, aren¡¯t you the same, stuck at the secondyer of Qi refinement?¡±


    Regarding Shuang Jiang¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen shook his head seriously.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, your words are quite inurate. Perhaps I was indeed at the bottom of the cultivation world, or even the lowest of the low.¡±


    ¡°But since I met you, it¡¯s no longer the case.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t ttery, but a genuine sentiment from the heart.¡±


    When Shuang Jiang heard Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, she instinctively wanted to retort, but she opened her mouth and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 95¡¿


    It was only on the way back home, and the points had unknowingly approached a hundred again.


    As they chatted idly, the two of them quickly returned to Enlightenment School.


    The school gate was open, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    As they walked in, they saw Zhang Xiu standing under the peach tree in the courtyard.

 Chapter 30: Two Matters

    When Su Jingzhen saw Zhang Xiu, his eyebrows rose slightly.


    He knew that since Zhang Xiu had already brought Shuang Jiang over, she wouldn¡¯t havee without a good reason.


    ¡°Did you two go out? The situation outside has be moreplicated, so it¡¯s better not to go out unless necessary.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang return, Zhang Xiu¡¯s expression seemed to rx a bit.


    ¡°I let sister-inw worry, it¡¯s just that Shuang Jiang is no longer a cultivator, so buying some rice and meat to bring back is better than nothing.¡±


    Currently, Shuang Jiang¡¯s identity was that of a failed cultivator with apletely shattered Dantian, which was a reasonable excuse.


    Zhang Xiu smiled wryly and said, ¡°This is indeed sister-inw¡¯s fault. Yesterday, I forgot about this, and these things should have been prepared by sister-inw for you.¡±


    Shuang Jiang smiled and bowed to Zhang Xiu, not saying much.


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen to ask, Zhang Xiu continued, ¡°Sister-inw came today mainly to tell you two things.¡±She didn¡¯t drag it out and said, ¡°Firstly, the result of Lin Ping¡¯s death has been found. Lin Ping died at Cuiliu School, and this matter is likely rted to Chen Chong. Previously, they came to trouble you, which was probably also Chen Chong¡¯s doing, trying to shift the me.¡±


    When Zhang Xiu said this, her tone was somewhat heavy, with a hint of anger.


    Chen Chong, like her, worked for Huayang Sect, and sometimes they would inevitably have contact.


    She was well aware that Chen Chong intended to unify all the schools in Linjiang City, including Peach Blossom Alley¡¯s Enlightenment School, which was already on the verge of copse.


    When Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang heard this, they subconsciously revealed a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    Their expressions were perfectly natural, without any cracks.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that as a small Qi Refining beginner, I would still be targeted.¡±


    Su Jingzhen self-deprecatingly smiled.


    This attitude made Shuang Jiang, who was standing beside him, feel astonished again.


    She thought to herself that this guy was not as simple as he seemed.


    At least when it came to telling lies, he was calm and collected, without any inconsistencies.


    But Zhang Xiu coldlyughed and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you¡¯re in Peach Blossom Alley, with sister-inw here, Chen Chong can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, since Lin Ping died at his ce, although a Cuiliu School master took the me, Chen Chong was also affected.¡±


    ¡°At least before the Enlightenment Ceremony, he shouldn¡¯t take any further actions against you.¡±


    When Zhang Xiu said this, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang both bowed to her, saying, ¡°If not for sister-inw, I, Su Jingzhen, would have probably be a corpse long ago.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re deeply grateful, and we¡¯ll remember this in our hearts.¡±


    Zhang Xiu smiled: ¡°You are Yao¡¯er teacher, and this is what I should do.¡±


    As she said this, Zhang Xiu¡¯s eyes still had a hint ofplexity.


    There were some things she couldn¡¯t say out loud, and now it was even more so.


    She then continued, ¡°I want to tell you the second thing, which is also rted to Chen Chong. I received some information from Huayang Sect that Chen Chong¡¯s nephew, Chen Jinshi, who was raised by Chen Chong, has exceptional talent. At the age of over 20, he has already reached the Great Perfection of Qi Refining. He is currently in closed-door cultivation, and once hees out, he will be promoted to an inner sect disciple.¡±


    ording to rumors, this has already caught the attention of the main sect, and after the Clear Wind Mountain incident, the people from the main sect will likely take him away, making him an inner sect disciple of Huayang Sect.


    It¡¯s even possible that he will be one of the youngest foundation-building cultivators in Huayang Sect in recent years.


    As she spoke, Zhang Xiu¡¯s expression became increasingly serious.


    ¡°Lin Ping¡¯s death, and Chen Chong¡¯s involvement, are all because of Chen Jinshi¡¯s existence.¡±


    Her words fell, and Zhang Xiu¡¯s beautiful eyes fixed on Su Jingzhen: ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s ability to obtain this information means that Chen Jinshi is indeed about toe out. Although sister-inw has made some contributions to Huayang Sect over the years and knows some people, facing Chen Jinshi¡¯s existence, sister-inw is truly powerless.¡±


    Her tone was slightly bitter.


    Su Jingzhen was moved again: ¡°So, sister-inw, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Enlightenment School is already on the verge of copse, and after the Enlightenment Ceremony, we can just close it down. Sister-inw will find another way to make a living for you.¡±


    This was Zhang Xiu¡¯s ultimate purpose foring to the school.


    Unlike Lin Ping, Zhang Xiu was genuinely concerned for Su Jingzhen¡¯s well-being.


    She had always known about Chen Chong¡¯s nephew in the Huayang Sect branch, but didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    After all, with her strength, ordinary Huayang Sect disciples didn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant in front of her, just like Chen Lin and Wu Song, who had a certain status and couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    But she had no idea that Chen Jinshi was so exceptional and was about to be an inner sect disciple.


    When she received this news, she was extremely anxious.


    She immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Sister-inw knows that Mr. Su has many feelings for this school, but the cultivation world is like this, sometimes you have to give up something to gain something.¡±


    It seemed like Zhang Xiu knew that Su Jingzhen would find it hard to ept, so she advised him in this way.


    The ¡°giving up¡± in her words might mean giving up the school, but gaining life.


    She was afraid that Su Jingzhen¡¯s hot temper wouldn¡¯t allow him to back down.


    She had said earlier that with her around, Chen Chong couldn¡¯t do anything to Su Jingzhen, but this was also because Su Jingzhen had to give up first¡­


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face was equally solemn at this time.


    He bowed to Zhang Xiu again, ¡°Thank you, sister-inw, for informing me. I¡¯ll keep this in mind and wait until after the awakening ceremony.¡±


    Seeing his attitude, Zhang Xiu let out a sigh of relief.


    She believed that with Su Jingzhen¡¯s temperament, he would definitelye around.


    ¡°It¡¯s good then, sister-inw has always had faith in you.¡±


    Zhang Xiu smiled, ¡°Then sister-inw can rest easy.¡±


    ¡°You two take care, and remember not to wander around recklessly. These few days in Linjiang City might be increasingly chaotic.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw still has many things to attend to, so I will take my leave.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zhang Xiu left in a hurry, clearly in a rush.


    There was a lot of work to be done for the Huayang Sect during this time.


    Under the peach blossom tree, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang exchanged a nce.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s lips curled up into a smile again, ¡°How about now? Do you need my help in killing someone? Consider it as payment for your amodation these few days?¡±

 Chapter 31: Meeting Again

    ¡°As long as that Qi-refining grandmaster is gone, it seems like all your crises will be thoroughly resolved. Although I¡¯ve never been one to kill others¡¯ geniuses in their cradle, I can make an exception asionally.¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s smile was still not pleasant to look at, but it seemed to be filled with a hint of temptation.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was moved, but he still shook his head.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to resolve the hidden dangers before him.


    It was just that he didn¡¯t want to use Shuang Jiang¡¯s help to deal with the current situation.


    He had finally formed a connection with Shuang Jiang, and if he were to use her help to repay his debts, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?


    This super powerful thigh, the longer he could hug onto it, the better.


    ¡°Hmm? You really don¡¯t want to run the academy?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen shake his head, Shuang Jiang asked again, her tone light.Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°I was going to close it down anyway. And I can¡¯t teach here for the rest of my life, can I?¡±


    Su Jingzhen had previously relied on the knowledge he brought from his past life to get by.


    Since he realized that his knowledge of the ¡°Tao Te Ching¡± and ¡°Guiguzi¡± might be extraordinary even in the cultivation world, he had stopped teaching those things.


    Apart from that, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have anything else he could bring out.


    So, with or without Chen Jinshi, his Enlightenment School was doomed.


    Shuang Jiang nodded, and said, ¡°But this doesn¡¯t conflict with me helping you kill someone, does it?¡±


    Her words still carried a hint of temptation.


    Su Jingzhen shook his head again, ¡°It¡¯s true that it doesn¡¯t conflict. But my cultivation path, or rather, my body-refining path, has just begun. If I rely on Miss Shuang Jiang¡¯s help for everything, do you think I¡¯ll be able to go far in life?¡±


    ¡°Or, to put it another way, do you think you can stay in Linjiang City for long?¡±


    Although he was a transmigrator, Su Jingzhen had always felt that his good fortune was not as deep as that of his peers.


    He needed to take things one step at a time, steadily and firmly.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen spoke, Shuang Jiang nodded silently again.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°However, if you don¡¯t have anything to do, don¡¯t forget to prepare some Qi-replenishing pills. You¡¯ll need them tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, she headed towards the quiet room.


    Her cold and hot demeanor was her usual behavior, but this time, she had even more admiration for Su Jingzhen.


    The words she spoke earlier were just another test for him.


    Shuang Jiang had acknowledged Su Jingzhen¡¯s talent, and now, she also recognized his courage and temperament.


    In her eyes, there was no top expert who hadn¡¯t struggled to get to where they were. If someone couldn¡¯t even solve small problems on their own, then no matter how talented they were, they would ultimately be useless.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 101¡¿


    At this time, a line of golden text appeared in front of Su Jingzhen again.


    The points directly broke through the 100 mark again.


    His heart was slightly excited, but the arrival of the points made him realize that Shuang Jiang was probably just trying to trick him earlier.


    But he didn¡¯t mind, and went back to the kitchen to put away the rice and meat.


    He practiced the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± on the spot, and only after adjusting his mental state to be extremely calm did he head towards the quiet room.


    He still had 15 sets of Qi-replenishing pill ingredients on him.


    Today, there was nothing else to do, so it was just right to convert them into Qi-replenishing pills.


    Shuang Jiang sat cross-legged on the stone bed, as if cultivating.


    When Su Jingzhen was refining the pill, she didn¡¯t have any interaction with him.


    She only asionally nced at him.


    The mes in the alchemy furnace cast a reflection on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face, and his serious and focused expression,bined with his fluid hand movements, made him look like a true master.


    Shuang Jiang nodded almost imperceptibly.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s point count changed again.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 107¡¿


    The points continued to rise, seemingly indicating that Su Jingzhen¡¯s Surging Spring acupoint was about to be unlocked soon.


    As he refined the elixir more and more, his speed in producing Qi-replenishing pills also increased.


    In just about an hour, the fifteen ingredients were all used up.


    This time, thirteen pills were sessfully refined, with only two bing inferior products.


    The sess rate was getting higher and higher.


    After collecting all the pills into the jade bottle, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes showed a hint of excitement.


    He now had thirty high-quality Qi-replenishing pills and four inferior ones.


    Without selling them at an inted price, they were equivalent to three hundred and twelve lower-grade spirit stones.


    Adding the fifty spirit stones he earned from the first sale, he now had nearly three hundred and fifty lower-grade spirit stones.


    In the two and a half years since he crossed over, he had never had so many spirit stones at any time.


    ¡°MIss Shuang Jiang, isn¡¯t this enough?¡± Su Jingzhen asked, cing the pills in front of Shuang Jiang, who showed no change in expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it should be enough, I suppose.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled wryly again, unable to respond.


    He thought to himself that after buying the predetermined amount of Body Tempering Liquid, he would definitely need to buy more medicinal ingredients.


    He knew that if he only stayed in Peach Blossom Alley, his current wealth, although not top-notch, should be at a mid-level.


    But when he was with Shuang Jiang, it seemed like he was always struggling to make ends meet, feeling poor and inadequate.


    At least the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, which Shuang Jiang and Feng Qingya had mentioned yesterday, was currently an unattainable dream for him.


    He didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore; refining pills to earn spirit stones and opening up his acupoints were his top priorities.


    After putting the alchemy furnace back in its original position, Su Jingzhen began practicing the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± in front of Shuang Jiang.


    In terms of cultivation, he didn¡¯t have anything to hide from Shuang Jiang.


    Until he was drenched in sweat and exhausted, he returned to the kitchen and cooked the spiritual rice and meat he had bought, creating a delicious meal.


    Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t do anything today and didn¡¯t expend any energy, but when it came to eating, her speed was astonishing, leaving Su Jingzhen speechless.


    Half of the meal was devoured by Shuang Jiang.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know that hisbination of alchemy and cooking skills wouldter conquer the stomachs of many powerful figures who looked down on mortal food.


    A day passed, with Su Jingzhen spending his time refining pills and cultivating in a rxed and focused manner.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡¾496 Days until the host¡¯s Dantian is permanently damaged!¡¿


    ¡¾Daily fixed points: Zhang Xiu: 4, Shuang Jiang: 6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 117¡¿


    The next morning, Su Jingzhen opened his eyes to see the changes on the panel.


    After tidying up his appearance, Su Jingzhen walked out of the academy with Shuang Jiang again.


    With Shuang Jiang by his side, Zhang Xiu¡¯s previous warnings seemed like a gentle breeze in his ear.


    Just like yesterday, the two of them encountered many neighbors on their way to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    However, most people had already secretly mocked him behind his back yesterday.


    Today, the people of Peach Blossom Alley had already gotten used to the fact that Su Jingzhen had such an ugly Dao Companion.


    As they were about to step onto the main street after leaving Peach Blossom Alley, they encountered a group of three people head-on.


    It was Su Jingzhen¡¯s arranged marriage partner, Yan Xia, and her parents.


    The four of them locked eyes, and Yan Xia and Su Jingzhen both froze for a moment.


    Then, Su Jingzhen smiled slightly and lightly bowed to the three of them, as a way of greeting.


    After all, he and Yan Xia had only had a failed arranged marriage, and it wasn¡¯t a deep-seated hatred, so it was normal to exchange greetings when they met.


    As a transmigrator, Su Jingzhen found it difficult to change some of the etiquette habits he had developed.

 Chapter 32: Crooks Preying On Crooks

    Su Jingzhen had simply fulfilled his courtesy, doing what he thought was right.


    He then brought Shuang Jiang along, continuing towards the direction of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    ¡°Heh heh, you¡¯re not picky at all, are you?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s also true, with a broken Dantian, it¡¯s indeed a blessing in eight lifetimes to have a woman with spiritual roots willing to follow you.¡±


    Just as Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang turned around, Yan Xia¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    After seeing Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang¡¯s backs outside the Treasure Gathering Pavilion yesterday, Yan Xia¡¯s curiosity got the better of her, and she intentionally inquired about Su Jingzhen¡¯s Dao Companion.


    However, she discovered that his Dao Companion, although with a broken Dantian, had lost her cultivation and her appearance had be twisted and ugly.


    But it was indeed true that she had spiritual roots, and they were even quite impressive.


    This sparked a hint of jealousy in her heart.Yan Xia had always been the most outstanding child of her parents, yet she was only a pseudo-spiritual roots holder.


    Even if she wanted to marry into a good family, the cultivators who were willing to take her as their wife were mostly only willing to take her as a concubine.


    Those who were willing to take her as their main Dao Companion wife were all defective goods.


    This was something that not even her parents, who were cultivators, could change.


    After all, it was Yan Xia who had to live with the person she married, not her parents.


    To be honest, if Su Jingzhen¡¯s Dantian hadn¡¯t been broken, Yan Xia would have been quite satisfied with him.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang¡¯s footsteps paused slightly.


    Su Jingzhen turned around to nce at her, his mouth still curved into a warm and gentle smile.


    He then bowed to Yan Xia and her family, saying, ¡°To be able to form a Dao Companion bond with my wife is indeed a great fortune for me in this life.¡±


    He only said this one sentence before leaving with Shuang Jiang, not showing any anger or losing hisposure.


    He didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with Yan Xia either.


    From that day on, they were destined to be strangers who had only met by chance.


    A simple greeting was already the most they could exchange.


    And for Su Jingzhen, being able to form a Dao Companion bond with Shuang Jiang was indeed a great fortune.


    Even a nominal, fake Dao Companion bond was already a great blessing.


    So, his previous words weren¡¯t meant to provoke Yan Xia or anything like that.


    As Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang walked away, Yan Xia suddenly felt a bit stifled in her heart.


    Her original intention was to mock them with a few words, but instead, she was left looking foolish.


    A sense of resentment brewed in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know how to vent it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, even if you can¡¯t awaken your spiritual roots this time, you won¡¯t be any worse off than a mid-stage Qi Refiner as a pseudo-spiritual roots holder.¡±


    Regarding this matter, Yan Xia¡¯s parents didn¡¯t express any opinions.


    They simply followed in the direction of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    On the other hand, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t express any views on the matter either.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mentality remained calm, and Shuang Jiang wasn¡¯t someone who liked to gossip.


    As the two of them entered the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, they were once again wearing the ck robes from yesterday.


    However, when they headed towards the second floor, all the people queuing in the first-floor hall of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion turned their gazes towards them once again.


    Just like yesterday, some were envious, while others were shocked.


    However, after having experienced it once before, Su Jingzhen was able to take it in stride.


    On the second floor, Feng Qingya had changed into a new outfit.


    However, the fabric of her clothes was still as revealing as ever.


    Every movement of hers still exuded endless charm.


    She sat on a chair at the staircase, waiting quietly for a while.


    Today¡¯s transaction wasn¡¯t a big deal for her, but she was looking forward to seeing Shuang Jiang, a strong cultivator.


    Generally, people in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion were very willing to interact with professionals and powerful individuals.


    When she heard the footsteps on the stairs, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    She then stood up directly.


    ¡°Ah, the two of you are indeed men of your word.¡±


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t show up today.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya led Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang to the same private room as yesterday.


    On the table in the room, a jade tray had already been ced.


    On the tray were two exquisite, transparent jade bottles.


    The bottles weren¡¯t veryrge, and from the outside, one could see that they contained a murky, emerald-green liquid.


    ¡°Masters, the Body Tempering Liquid has been prepared.¡±


    ¡°Not many, just two bottles, and I¡¯ve brought them all here.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s smile still carried that charming, flirtatious air.


    ¡°Price.¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s tone remained icy cold.


    As they discussed this topic, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart began to feel a bit anxious again.


    ¡°For our first transaction, one bottle of Body Tempering Liquid will cost five mid-grade spirit stones, a friendly price for our new friendship.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s words were quite sincere.


    And in fact, that was indeed the case.


    Five mid-grade spirit stones was equivalent to five hundred low-grade spirit stones¡­


    The liquid was only worth one thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    For Feng Qingya, this was not a profitable deal at all.


    In fact, she would even have to take a loss.


    However, when Su Jingzhen heard the price, his heart skipped a beat.


    He had originally thought that his three hundred plus low-grade spirit stones were already a lot.


    But he never thought that he couldn¡¯t even buy one bottle.


    It was a bit embarrassing.


    Before Su Jingzhen could ask if he could buy half a bottle, Shuang Jiang spoke up.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have that many spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°Give me the Body Tempering Liquid, and I¡¯ll give you something even better.¡±


    ¡°I guarantee you won¡¯t lose out.¡±


    As soon as Shuang Jiang said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze unconsciously turned to her.


    He was a bit curious.


    Meanwhile, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes lit up again.


    Spirit stones were nothing to her.


    What Treasure Gathering Pavilion liked most was bartering.


    This method often brought unexpected surprises to Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Feng Qingya immediately spoke up: ¡°If you want to barter, then Treasure Gathering Pavilion is more than happy to oblige.¡±


    After experiencing Shuang Jiang¡¯s ¡®aura¡¯ yesterday, Feng Qingya wouldn¡¯t doubt anything Shuang Jiang said.


    Although, in her opinion, not having one thousand low-grade spirit stones was a bit unimaginable for a strong cultivator like Shuang Jiang.


    But she still chose to believe.


    Shuang Jiang shook her head again: ¡°We can¡¯t take out something of equal value either.¡±


    After being with Su Jingzhen for a while, Shuang Jiang seemed to have learned to be sincere as well.


    However, as soon as she said this, Feng Qingya¡¯s smile froze.


    Was this a case of crooks preying on crooks?


    Treasure Gathering Pavilion had stood tall in the cultivation world for a long time, and it wasn¡¯t afraid of encountering such situations.


    When Feng Qingya saw Shuang Jiang¡¯s expression, she seemed to smile lightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s capabilities, and I won¡¯t bother to quarrel with you over two bottles of Body Tempering Liquid.¡±


    ¡°But if I were to offer a registration opportunity for a future high-level alchemist, would you be willing to exchange it for these two bottles of Body Tempering Liquid?¡±

 Chapter 33: What’s There to Hide?

    As soon as Shuang Jiang spoke, the atmosphere in the private room changed again.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s face revealed a hint of surprise.


    This type of transaction, although not unheard of, was still a first for her, and her curiosity was piqued.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze also turned to Shuang Jiang.


    An opportunity to register as a high-level alchemist?


    What kind of ghost was this?


    And among the two of them, it seemed that only Shuang Jiang was the alchemist.


    He still wanted to keep his alchemist identity hidden and didn¡¯t want to expose it, especially not in a ce like the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Silently cultivating, hiding his wealth, that was his true desire.He deeply remembered an old saying from before his transmigration: ¡°People fear fame, pigs fear being fat.¡±


    The cultivation world was too dangerous, and suddenly gaining fame without matching power would be perilous, wouldn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know how to start.


    As if knowing Su Jingzhen¡¯s concerns, Shuang Jiang directly said, ¡°I won¡¯t harm you. You won¡¯t take advantage of your own conditions, and I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was stunned. His current rtionship with Shuang Jiang was one of ¡®Slight Fondness¡¯, and Shuang Jiang wouldn¡¯t harm him.


    The elixir was bought for him, and all of this was for his own benefit.


    He temporarily put his heart at ease.


    ¡°Can you exin this matter in detail, senior?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s lips curled up again, revealing a hint of a smile.


    With just a few words from Shuang Jiang, she had already guessed what was going on.


    She was very interested in this, and believed that a cultivator like Shuang Jiang wouldn¡¯t say something ordinary.


    It seemed that this was also an introduction to herwork of connections.


    Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t n to exin further.


    She said, ¡°Or we can borrow the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s alchemy furnace and prepare some Qi-replenishing pill materials for you.¡±


    When Su Jingzhen heard Shuang Jiang¡¯s words, he felt a sense of tension in his heart.


    Was he going to be put into action?


    However, he didn¡¯t have any issues with refining Qi-replenishing pills.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes shed with surprise again.


    Smiling, she nodded and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    After speaking, she directly walked out.


    It seemed that she was going to get it herself.


    ¡°Shuang Jiang, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Is this going to directly expose my alchemist identity?¡±


    After Feng Qingya left, Su Jingzhen asked directly.


    He still didn¡¯t quite understand this matter.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s face revealed a hint of disdain under her veil.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to hide about your alchemist identity?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this isn¡¯t considered exposure, just leaving a mark in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°At least for now, it will be of great help to you.¡±


    She paused, then continued, ¡°Cultivation is a personal matter, but sometimes you need to learn to utilize your advantages.¡±


    ¡°Especially since you¡¯re going to take the alchemy path, you¡¯ll need resources that are ten or a hundred times more than for cultivating Qi, so you need to do this.¡±


    ¡°But¡­I still don¡¯t quite understand¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen had been at the bottom rung for two and a half years.


    He had only heard rumors about the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and had no opportunity to delve deeper.


    Shuang Jiang was a bit helpless, but she didn¡¯t n to exin too much to Su Jingzhen.


    She only said, ¡°Feng Qingya will tell you what to doter, and she¡¯ll exin it to you.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    Before long, Feng Qingya returned to the private room.


    ¡°I apologize for the wait.¡±


    With a apologetic smile, Feng Qingya walked directly to the innermost part of the private room.


    Su Jingzhen saw her lightly touch the blue gemstone ring on her right hand¡¯s ring finger.


    That was a storage ring.


    In the cultivation world, there were three types of storage devices.


    The first was the storage bag, which almost every cultivator had.


    The highest-quality storage bag had a space of less than one cubic meter, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s small furnace couldn¡¯t even fit inside.


    The second was the storage bracelet, which had a space of around three to ten cubic meters and could hold more items.


    And the highest level was the storage ring.


    Although the ring looked small, it was said to have endless storage space, like a mustard seed containing a mountain.


    The lowest-level storage ring had a space of over ten cubic meters, and it was said that high-level storage rings in the cultivation world had almost infinite space, even able to evolve into a secret realm.


    Seeing Feng Qingya¡¯s storage ring again confirmed her extraordinary identity.


    The blue gemstone ring shed with a light, and a ck alchemy furnace appeared on the carpet in front of them.


    The furnace had many intricate patterns engraved on it, and its craftsmanship was unknown, but it was certainly more exquisite than Su Jingzhen¡¯s furnace at home.


    Feng Qingya then took out ten sets of Qi-replenishing pill materials and ced them on the table.


    She then looked at Shuang Jiang with curiosity: ¡°Senior, if it¡¯s just refining a Qi-replenishing pill, it seems to be a bit different from what you said before.¡±


    Her face still had a smile, and her doubts were veiled.


    If it was just a first-grade alchemist, she wouldn¡¯t care too much.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know.¡±


    Shuang Jiang responded indifferently.


    She knew that a ordinary first-grade alchemist was not worth much, but Su Jingzhen was an existence with a near-perfect sess rate, which made him a rare and precious talent.


    She then told Su Jingzhen, ¡°Go ahead, do it as you usually do.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded and walked to the furnace without saying a word.


    After a brief familiarization, he entered a state of focus.


    His handsome face under the veil was now serious.


    Igniting the fire, sensing the materials, and casting¡­


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions were smooth and natural.


    At first, Feng Qingya¡¯s face only had a hint of curiosity.


    Watching Su Jingzhen¡¯s skilled movements, Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t help but nod frequently.


    As the saying goes, ¡°outsiders watch the excitement, insiders watch the door¡±, although Feng Qingya wasn¡¯t an alchemist, she had seen many alchemists and equipment makers cooperating with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    As someone who held an important position in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Feng Qingya had seen many things.


    In her opinion, at least among the first-grade alchemists she had seen, none of them had techniques as refined as Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    Her heart gradually grew more respectful.


    After half a stick of incense time, a fragrance of medicine wafted through the private room.


    ¡°Ah? Is it done already?¡±


    In Feng Qingya¡¯s understanding, even for a first-grade pill, it usually took at least a stick of incense time, right?


    ¡°Did it fail?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and her body, which was leaning against the chair, straightened up a bit.


    Then, she saw Su Jingzhen pat the furnace, and a round and smooth Qi-replenishing pill flew out of the furnace.


    ¡°It¡¯s really done!¡±


    Feng Qingya swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her heart was already shocked.


    But this was only the first one, and she didn¡¯t know that the real shock was yet toe.

 Chapter 34: The Alchemist’s Camp

    Under the veil, Shuang Jiang¡¯s mouth also curled up into a subtle arc.


    From the moment Su Jingzhen sessfully refined the Qi-replenishing pill, Shuang Jiang could see that his mental state was extremely calm.


    No matter the environment, as long as he entered a state of focus, he could always remain unppable.


    ¡°This child is indeed a prodigy in alchemy.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s first temper and refine him, and wait for the day when he can be presented to that person, and it¡¯s likely he¡¯ll soar to great heights.¡±


    Shuang Jiang thought to herself.


    Even if his Dantian was broken, as long as he had some achievements in body refinement, an alchemist didn¡¯t need to be too strong in cultivation.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 123¡¿Shuang Jiang¡¯s emotions were once again reflected in the points.


    Su Jingzhen casually nced at the changing data, already ustomed to it.


    It seemed that every time he refined pills in front of Shuang Jiang, thetter would always have some emotional fluctuations.


    After putting the first pill into the jade bottle, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and directly began refining the second pill.


    His actions were still as smooth as flowing clouds.


    Although Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t refined many pills in total, his control over the Qi-replenishing pill seemed to have formed a muscle memory.


    In just half a stick of incense time, another pill fragrance wafted out.


    ¡°In such a short time, he¡¯s sessfully refined two pills in a row!¡±


    Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.


    Even though it was only a low-grade pill, this efficiency was still somewhat astonishing.


    She couldn¡¯t help but stand up, her flirtatious expressions all retracted.


    Her beautiful eyes were already filled with seriousness.


    Su Jingzhen remained unppable.


    He bottled the pill and began refining the next one¡­


    More than an hourter.


    Su Jingzhen finally came out of his focused state.


    After ten consecutive times of refining pills without rest, even though his body had reached the third level of the ¡®Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo¡¯, he still showed some signs of fatigue.


    However, when he saw the ten round and full pills in the bottle, his heart still couldn¡¯t help but feel excited again.


    100%!


    This time, the sess rate was unprecedented, and he had actually achieved a 100% sess rate.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 129¡¿


    Although Shuang Jiang had expected it, he was still shocked by Su Jingzhen¡¯s 100% sess rate.


    The points couldn¡¯t help but increase again.


    Meanwhile, Feng Qingya, who was seeing Su Jingzhen refine pills for the first time, was stunned and rooted to the spot.


    Her perfect, curved body was even slightly trembling.


    Her heart was filled with incredulity.


    No matter what level of alchemist, Feng Qingya had never seen a 100% sess rate.


    Coincidence?


    She knew it couldn¡¯t be a coincidence.


    Refining ten pills with ten medicinal materials, this was absolute strength.


    ¡°How about it, Miss Feng? Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t registered as an alchemist anywhere.¡±


    ¡°If he registers, would you be willing to trade these two bottles of Body Tempering Liquid for the opportunity?¡±


    Shuang Jiang asked with a smile, interrupting Feng Qingya¡¯s shock.


    Feng Qingya suddenly reacted: ¡°Of course, this is naturally possible.¡±


    ¡°This is an honor for my Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    At this time, the brightness in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes had reached its peak.


    Even though Su Jingzhen was only a low-grade alchemist, his 100% sess rate already represented two words: limitless potential!


    Just as Shuang Jiang had said from the beginning, this was definitely a future high-level alchemist.


    Treasure Gathering Pavilion was more than willing to associate with such a person.


    Giving him benefits now would definitely yield a thousand-fold return in the future.


    If only she didn¡¯t have the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, Feng Qingya might have even taken the initiative to offer it.


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression suddenly became tense.


    ¡°Master, are you really willing to trade the registration opportunity for these two bottles of Body Tempering Liquid?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask again.


    Under the veil, Shuang Jiang raised an eyebrow: ¡°What, do you think it¡¯s not enough?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that these two bottles of Body Tempering Liquid are too cheap.¡±


    ¡°If this transaction is sessful, my Treasure Gathering Pavilion will providepensation to both of you in the future.¡±


    At this time, Feng Qingya looked at Su Jingzhen as if he were a priceless treasure.


    She couldn¡¯t help but want to tear off his mask and see what kind of sacred being was hiding underneath.


    Shuang Jiang nodded slightly, satisfied with Feng Qingya¡¯s words.


    But she didn¡¯t say much, only lightly saying: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    As soon as she spoke, Su Jingzhen was still confused, like a monk who couldn¡¯t grasp the situation.


    However, he saw Feng Qingya take out an ancient, ck token.


    One side of the token was engraved with three ancient characters: Treasure Gathering Pavilion!


    The other side had an imprint of a pill.


    ¡°Master, please leave your unique mark.¡±


    Feng Qingya handed the token to Su Jingzhen, her eyes full of expectation.


    With Su Jingzhen¡¯s 100% sess rate, he was indeed worthy of the title ¡°Master¡±.


    Su Jingzhen looked in Shuang Jiang¡¯s direction.


    Shuang Jiang said again: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°As long as you have your own unique power, the true name or alias is important, even a symbol will do.¡±


    A name was just a code, and this identity token recognized only the aura.


    After all, the cultivation world was so vast, with countless cultivators, and it was unknown how many had the same name.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s words were a reminder.


    Su Jingzhen took the token and used his spiritual power to engrave a ¡°Zhi¡± character on the pill imprint.


    In the next instant, Su Jingzhen felt as if his vital energy had been absorbed slightly, and he seemed to have developed a connection with the token.


    After Su Jingzhen left his mark, Feng Qingya¡¯s smile finally reappeared.


    Her previously suspended heart finally fell back into ce.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Miss?¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked, but Feng Qingya seemed to have no intention of exining, which made Su Jingzhen a bit anxious.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s question made Feng Qingya surprised again.


    Was someone as powerful as Shuang Jiang just a small fry in the cultivation world?


    Feng Qingya¡¯s thoughts suddenly became active.


    Intelligent people would observe and deduce from details, and Feng Qingya could see that Shuang Jiang, as a high-level cultivator, was extremely knowledgeable about these matters.


    She didn¡¯t choose to inform Su Jingzhen, which proved two things.


    First, the rtionship between the two wasn¡¯t deep, and second, Su Jingzhen was indeed a small fry, and Shuang Jiang seemed to be pushing him towards Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    So, there might be some opportunities for Feng Qingya to take advantage of.


    At this point, Feng Qingya patiently exined: ¡°This token is the exclusive alchemist registration token of my Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Since Master has left his mark on it, it means you¡¯re willing to be an alchemist of my Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s camp.¡±


    ¡°From now on, as long as you bring this token to Treasure Gathering Pavilion, we¡¯ll provide you with the medicinal materials you need.¡±


    ¡°If you want to sell pills, Treasure Gathering Pavilion will also purchase them at the market¡¯s top price.¡±


    She smiled again: ¡°With this identity token, you¡¯ll be a true VIP of Treasure Gathering Pavilion from now on.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch, so I suppose there are some restrictions to taking this token, right?¡±

 Chapter 35: Credibility Comes Only From Absolute Strength

    Although Su Jingzhen was always at the bottom of the cultivation world, he deeply understood the cruelty and coldness of the cultivation world.


    Even though he had already demonstrated exceptional skills in alchemy, he didn¡¯t believe that the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, a merchant force, would provide him with so many benefits without expecting anything in return.


    They even gave him two bottles of Body Tempering Liquid without asking for anything in return.


    Although Shuang Jiang was the one who took the lead in this matter, Su Jingzhen was willing topletely trust Shuang Jiang.


    However, as a person who valued his freedom, Su Jingzhen had his own set of principles. If he had to give up most of his freedom, he would rather not ept the offer.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s smile reappeared, and he nodded, saying, ¡°Indeed, there are some restrictions.¡±


    ¡°But the restrictions are not severe. After you register as an alchemist at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, you just can¡¯t register at other forces.¡±


    ¡°For example, you can¡¯t register at the Alchemist Association or the Heavenly Yuan Chamber.¡±


    ¡°Of course, after you receive the imprint from us, other forces won¡¯t register you either.¡±Knowing that Su Jingzhen was a cultivation newbie, Feng Qingya was extremely patient and answered all of Su Jingzhen¡¯s questions.


    Su Jingzhen quickly understood the reasons behind this.


    It was simr to the guilds before he crossed over, where you could only choose one to join, representing that guild¡¯s camp.


    But in other aspects, you had a high degree of freedom.


    He learned that in the cultivation world, there were many merchant associations and special upation groups that issued identity tokens to special upation holders.


    Among them, thergest registration base was not the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, but rather the Alchemist Association, the Artifact Association, and other guild-like forces.


    These guilds had branches in slightlyrger cultivation gathering ces.


    For example, in the alchemy field, over 60% of alchemists were members of the Alchemist Association.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s behavior was somewhat likepeting with these guilds for resources.


    However, this didn¡¯t have any impact on Su Jingzhen at the moment.


    Registering at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion didn¡¯t mean he would be a person of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion from then on.


    Apart from representing his upational camp, he could still sell the elixirs he refined to other ces.


    However, special upation holders who held the Treasure Gathering Pavilion token could sell their products at a higher price when trading at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    It seemed that they wouldn¡¯t go to other ces to trade anymore.


    This was indeed one of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s methods to attract people and gather resources!


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, this was much more rxed than the various bindings and material provisions he had experienced before he crossed over.


    After understanding the situation, Su Jingzhen felt at ease and put away the token that represented his identity.


    At the same time, he also happily epted the two bottles of Body Tempering Liquid handed over by Feng Qingya.


    As for the newly refined ten Qi-replenishing pills, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have the heart to take them away.


    After all, the other party had already generously given him the Body Tempering Liquid, and the medicinal materials were also provided by them.


    As Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang descended the stairs, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes sparkled again.


    ¡°A 100% sess rate alchemist! A legendary figure who only exists in myths! I, Feng Qingya, never thought I¡¯d encounter one. And I¡¯ve even sessfully pulled him to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s camp!¡±


    ¡°If he breaks through to the second-grade alchemist level and can still maintain a high sess rate, then it won¡¯t be difficult for me to leave this ce at all!¡±


    When Feng Qingya first arrived in Linjiang City, she thought her life was almost over.


    But now, she saw hope again.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Interesting, I wonder what your true identity is.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Take your spirit stones and leave this ce! The Treasure Gathering Pavilion is not a ce for you to cause trouble!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake before I call thew enforcement team!¡±


    Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang had juste downstairs when they saw a fat manager from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion scolding someone.


    Across from the fat manager stood three people.


    It was Yan Xia and her family of three.


    Their faces were already pale.


    Yan Xia¡¯s father received a cloth bag thrown by the fat manager, but still couldn¡¯t speak.


    He red at the fat manager with a cold gaze: ¡°I only ask one thing.¡±


    ¡°Does the Treasure Gathering Pavilion have Body Tempering Liquid today?¡±


    The fat manager smiled and replied, ¡°We do have it, but we¡¯re not selling it.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, we clearly paid the deposit, and this is the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s credibility?¡±


    Looking at the fat manager¡¯s nonchnt attitude, Yan Xia also asked angrily.


    They hade to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion yesterday to reserve the Body Tempering Liquid.


    Her father clearly wanted her to start from the physical cultivation direction.


    They came with high hopes, but received a refund instead.


    The three of them naturally wouldn¡¯t ept this oue.


    Upon hearing her words, the fat manager¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile again: ¡°This is the Treasure Gathering Pavilion. We have absolute authority over everything here. If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯te back.¡±


    Reputation is always built on absolute power.


    In the fat manager¡¯s view, what did it matter if these low-level cultivators in Linjiang City trusted him or not? It wouldn¡¯t have any impact.


    Rules for these low-level cultivators could be changed at will.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Yan Xia and her family were furious, but they had nothing to say.


    With their power, they couldn¡¯t confront the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    But at this moment, Yan Xia saw Shuang Jiang and Su Jingzhen walking down the stairs.


    Her eyes lit up, and she mustered up the courage to approach the two.


    ¡°Two gentlemen¡­¡±


    Yan Xia, although she hadn¡¯t awakened her spiritual roots, had always been proud and arrogant since she was young. She couldn¡¯t bear this kind of humiliation.


    She knew that at least the people who could go upstairs were Foundation Establishment stage experts. Maybe they could meet one or two righteous people who would uphold justice.


    But before Yan Xia could finish speaking, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t even nce at her.


    Their faces were extremely calm, and they directly walked towards the outside of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, without any intention of getting involved.


    As for Su Jingzhen, even if Yan Xia hadn¡¯t mocked him earlier, they were just strangers who had met by chance.


    Moreover, he had heard the conversation between Yan Xia¡¯s family and the fat manager, and their goal was also the Body Tempering Liquid!


    Why bother getting involved?


    Even if he had the ability to uphold justice, wouldn¡¯t that be like lifting a rock only to drop it on his own foot?

 Chapter 36: Outlook

    Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang walked out of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Yan Xia¡¯s face was extremely ugly, but she had no choice.


    At present, she was just an ordinary person and didn¡¯t have the courage to continue arguing.


    The fat manager of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion coldly smiled and said, ¡°If you want to trade, line up again. If you want to cause trouble, you¡¯vee to the wrong ce.¡±


    Before the fat manager finished speaking, Yan Xia¡¯s father shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    In the end, they couldn¡¯t win against the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    ¡°Father, is that it? What about the Body Tempering Liquid?¡± Yan Xia asked anxiously.


    Although she had confidence in awakening her spiritual roots during the uing spiritual awakening ceremony, there was always a chance that it might not happen.


    What if she didn¡¯t awaken? It was better to be prepared.Her father helplessly said, ¡°It¡¯s better than losing our lives. Let¡¯s go back and think of another way.¡±


    After speaking, he led the way out of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Earlier, they had already lost face, and he didn¡¯t want to continue being ridiculed here.


    After Yan Xia¡¯s family of three left, the people in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s first-floor hall were somewhat surprised, but they didn¡¯t think much of it.


    There weren¡¯t many people whoughed behind their backs.


    The strong preyed on the weak, which was the norm in the cultivation world. It could only be said that Yan Xia¡¯s family was a bit foolish.


    ¡­


    On the main street, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang had already changed back into their normal clothes.


    The two of them didn¡¯t care about what had just happened at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and they didn¡¯t pay any attention to Yan Xia¡¯s family.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen curiously asked, ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, I still have a question.¡±


    ¡°What kind of power is the Treasure Gathering Pavilion?¡±


    Today¡¯s events had given Su Jingzhen a different impression of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    He could see that Shuang Jiang seemed to trust and admire the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Now, as a registered alchemist, he was at least on the same side as the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Naturally, he wanted to know more about them.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she opened her mouth to exin, ¡°The Treasure Gathering Pavilion is one of thergest merchant forces in the cultivation world.¡±


    ¡°Their branches are spread across all ces where cultivators gather.¡±


    ¡°Their strength is unquestionable, and their reputation is also very good.¡±


    ¡°As a registered member, you don¡¯t need to worry about getting resources.¡±


    ¡°As Feng Qingya said earlier, you have a high degree of freedom here.¡±


    ¡°Even if you want to join another cultivation sect in the future, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t quite trust Feng Qingya, so he asked.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen finally felt a sense of relief after hearing Shuang Jiang¡¯s words.


    He no longer had any doubts about registering as an alchemist.


    But then Shuang Jiang added, ¡°However, when you go to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion to sell your pills in the future, just show them your token.¡±


    ¡°Try not to reveal your true identity, as your cultivation is still too weak.¡±


    ¡°Rules and reputation are built on a foundation of strength.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded deeply in agreement.


    Before he crossed over, he had heard an old man say: ¡°Dignity only exists at the tip of a sword; truth only exists within the range of a cannon!¡±


    And this was even more true in the cultivation world, where the strong preyed on the weak.


    As they chatted, the two of them walked towards Peach Blossom Alley.


    Before they left the main street, they suddenly saw over a dozen ck-clothed people fighting in front of them.


    Although the fighters weren¡¯t demonic cultivators, their moves were ruthless, and several people had already fallen to the ground.


    The auras of these people were all at the mid-stage of Qi Refining or above.


    It seemed that both sides were outsiders, and there were no Huayang Sect members involved.


    As outsiders continued to arrive, conflicts like this happened every day, and the Huayang Sect didn¡¯t have the energy to handle everything.


    Moreover, some of the external sects were too powerful, and the Huayang Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch might not be able to handle them.


    They could only pretend to be blind and ignore it.


    ¡°s¡­ people die every day, and there are conflicts like this every day. Who knows when it will end?¡±


    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t affect the cultivators in our Linjiang City, the deaths of outsiders aren¡¯t our concern.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, the local residents of Linjiang City who walked by on the main street didn¡¯t even bother to look.


    Linjiang City was bing increasingly chaotic, and no one knew who would be the next to fall.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was growing heavier, and he felt that the order in Linjiang City was on the verge of copse at any moment.


    If the Huayang Sect couldn¡¯t keep up, the lives of low-level cultivators would be like ants.


    The sense of urgency in his heart was growing stronger.


    Shuang Jiang was strong, but she would eventually leave.


    Without saying much more, the two of them returned to the academy, and fortunately, nothing unexpected happened along the way.


    After returning to the academy, they went directly to the quiet room, and Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to do anything else.


    Now that he had obtained the Body Tempering Liquid and had already opened the Labor Pce, he naturally wanted to use them to improve his strength.


    Currently, there was nothing more important than increasing his strength.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, how should I use these?¡±


    ¡°Should I take them internally or apply them externally, or should I refine them into a pill?¡±


    After closing the door, Su Jingzhen eagerly took out the two bottles of Body Tempering Liquid and asked Shuang Jiang.


    As a poor and ignorant person, he had no idea how to use these things.


    ¡°These two bottles of Body Tempering Liquid may be cheap and low-grade, but they are still spiritual objects tailored for Body Cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Their properties are extremely violent, and if you take one orally, you might instantly explode and die.¡±


    ¡°For you, the best approach is to dilute them and then slowly absorb them!¡±


    As Shuang Jiang spoke, she walked over to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side, grasped his wrist, and injected a mysterious energy into him.


    Shuang Jiang continued, ¡°Perhaps because you¡¯ve opened up a human body secret, your current physical strength should have reached the thirdyer of the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo.¡±


    ¡°This is actually stronger than your Qi-refining cultivation.¡±


    ¡°If you can perfectly absorb these two bottles of Body Tempering Liquid, you should be able to reach the pinnacle of the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo.¡±


    ¡°As for whether you can break through to the level of Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo, it depends on your own luck and whether you can open up other human body secrets.¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen had opened up a human body secret, his Body Cultivation was onlyparable to the Third Stage of Qi-refining.


    This level of cultivation was naturally exposed under Shuang Jiang¡¯s intentional probing.


    Upon hearing Shuang Jiang¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen became excited again.


    He currently had 129 points of emotional value, which was not far from the number of points required to open up the Surging Spring acupoint secret.


    If he could get Shuang Jiang to help him a few more times, that would be enough.


    If this Body Tempering Liquid could really help him reach the pinnacle of the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for him to reach the level of Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo?


    At that time, he, Su Jingzhen, may beparable to a Foundation Establishment expert!


    This was something he had never dared to think about before.

 Chapter 37: Mysterious Embryo Four Layers

    Under Shuang Jiang¡¯s arrangement, Su Jingzhen had brought arge bucket of hot water.


    As he was about to undress and get in, Shuang Jiang suddenly stopped him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback, weakly saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it to dilute and then absorb?¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought his understanding was correct.


    Shuang Jiang coldly said, ¡°If you go in like this, you¡¯ll be lucky to absorb even a tenth of it.¡±


    Huh?


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback again.


    Before he could ask, Shuang Jiang continued, ¡°Practice the ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ ten times first.¡±Ten times?


    Previously, Su Jingzhen¡¯s limit was only four or five times, and even that left him exhausted.


    Now, he was being asked to practice ten times, which was indeed a bit challenging for him.


    However, at this moment, he wouldn¡¯t dare to refute Shuang Jiang.


    He silently nodded and began practicing.


    A teacher can only guide you to the door, but cultivation depends on individual effort. Once you start, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t ck off.


    No matter howplex the movements were, he did them with precision.


    Before long, when Su Jingzhen reached the third repetition, he was already drenched in sweat.


    An unparalleled sense of fatigue swept through his entire body.


    ¡°Whoosh~¡±


    After exhaling, Su Jingzhen wiped the sweat from his forehead and began the fourth repetition.


    At this point, he felt that the blood energy in his body was flowing smoothly, without any blockages.


    When he practiced the fourth repetition, every cell in his body seemed to be transmitting a burning sensation.


    He knew that was the power growing within him.


    After finishing the fourth repetition, Su Jingzhen¡¯s body began to tremble slightly.


    It looked like just a series of snake-like movements, but only Su Jingzhen, who was practicing, knew the difficulty involved.


    Shuang Jiang had set a requirement of ten repetitions, and although he felt like he was reaching his limit, he didn¡¯t stop.


    He continued practicing, dragging his exhausted body along.


    Fifth repetition, sixth repetition¡­


    Su Jingzhen continued to perform the movements, but his body was trembling more violently.


    At this point, his face was pale, and his vision was starting to blur.


    Every muscle in his body seemed to no longer belong to him.


    In a daze, he seemed to see a sh of golden characters in front of him.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 135¡¿


    After finishing the seventh repetition, Su Jingzhen finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, and his vision suddenly turned ck as he fell forward.


    Seeing this, Shuang Jiang, who was sitting on the stone bed, finally showed a hint of emotion.


    ¡°This guy¡¯s perseverance is indeed beyond my expectations.¡±


    In fact, Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t think Su Jingzhen couldplete ten repetitions of the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± practice.


    Even reaching the seventh repetition was already beyond her expectations.


    At this time, she directly picked up a bottle of Body Tempering Liquid and poured a third of it into the prepared bathtub.


    The water in the bucket instantly turned emerald green.


    Shuang Jiang then picked up Su Jingzhen like a chick and tossed him into the bathtub.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen entered the water, the emerald green energy in the bucket seemed toe alive.


    Instantly, a rather intense reaction urred.


    It was as if the energy was invading Su Jingzhen¡¯s body through his rxed pores.


    Shuang Jiang could clearly see that Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows revealed a hint of pain.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t wake up from his unconscious state.


    ¡°When the body reaches its limit, it can better absorb the medicinal properties of the Body Tempering Liquid. By the time he wakes up, his physical strength will likely increase to the next level.¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyebrows revealed a satisfied expression.


    She then continued to sit back down on the stone bed, no longer paying attention to Su Jingzhen.


    As the sun reached its peak, the sunlight shone through the small window, illuminating the quiet room, andnded on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face.


    In his unconscious state, Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was like a sponge, continuously absorbing the energy of the diluted Body Tempering Liquid.


    The paleness and fatigue on his face had already disappeared during this process.


    At this time, his body slightly trembled, and his eyes, which were previously closed, slowly opened.


    ¡°Huh? I¡­ I, I¡¯ve already absorbed it?¡±


    After regaining consciousness, Su Jingzhen immediately sensed his current state.


    The fatigue and pain he previously felt had already disappeared.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that his body had a strong blood energy flowing through his meridians.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was racing with excitement as he directly stood up from the bathtub.


    He casually opened his attribute panel, and indeed saw that his remaining usable points had increased to 135.


    He then hurriedly clicked on the Body Cultivation sub-menu.


    ¡¾Body Cultivation: Opened a Secret Chamber


    Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo (Fourth Layers)


    Next Secret Chamber to be Unlocked: Surging Spring 0/200¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 135¡¿


    Fourthyers!


    His flesh body level had indeed reached the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo fourthyers!


    If he were to convert to cultivating qi, it would be equivalent to cultivating qi to the fourthyer.


    That is, he had sessfully reached the mid-stage of Qi Refining.


    Moreover, his body cultivation was extremely orthodox, following the path of opening secret chambers.


    In terms ofbat power, he wouldn¡¯t be inferior to anyone who had cultivated the Qi Refining Fourth Stage. If he were to fight like he did when he killed Lin Ping, he might even have an advantage.


    Shuang Jiang looked at him and then got down from the stone bed.


    Her gaze fell on the bathtub, where the water had returned to its clear state.


    Shuang Jiang nodded slightly.


    ¡°The absorption rate was not bad.¡±


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s continue with the unfinished tasks.¡±


    ¡°I previously asked you to do ten repetitions, but you onlypleted seven. After finishing the remaining three repetitions, it will be lunchtime.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m currently a ¡®normal person¡¯ without any cultivation, with a broken Dantian.¡±


    She was indeed ying her role well.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face revealed a hint of helplessness upon hearing this.


    However, he didn¡¯t dawdle and directly got out of the bathtub, continuing to practice the ¡°Python Scales Power¡±.


    He did three more repetitions without stopping.


    But this time, he discovered that after the third repetition, he was only sweating profusely and had not reached his limit.


    He had only broken through oneyer, and the improvement to his overall abilities seemed quite significant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go cook now, what would you like to eat, Miss Shuang Jiang?¡±


    ¡°You decide for yourself.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled and directly pushed open the door.


    There was still a lot of meat they had bought yesterday in the kitchen.


    Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t need to eat, but she let him cook, which only proved one thing.


    That was, he, Su Jiangzhen, had at least conquered her in terms of cooking skills.


    This made Su Jingzhen feel quite proud.


    So, he was happy to cook for Shuang Jiang.


    As he pushed open the kitchen door, a line of golden characters suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 141¡¿


    The sudden increase in points made him even more motivated.

 Chapter 38: Luo Yuebai

    The three dishes and one soup were still full of color, aroma, and vor.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, dinner is ready!¡± Su Jingzhen called out from the kitchen towards the quiet room.


    Before the sound even faded, Shuang Jiang¡¯s figure had already appeared in the kitchen.


    ncing at the food on the table, Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t say a word, but instead skillfully picked up her bowl and sat down.


    Her eating posture was still extremely elegant, but her speed was astonishingly fast.


    Su Jingzhen knew that if he didn¡¯t hurry, the food might be gone soon.


    However, just as he was about to sit down and start eating, he suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Su Jingzhen felt a bit annoyed, but he had no choice but to get up and answer the door.


    He walked straight to the school¡¯s main gate, pushed open the door, and saw a ck-robed man standing on the steps.The man looked quite young, probably not more than 25 years old, and was extremely handsome.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but think that if this guy were to exist on Earth before he crossed over, he would probably be a heartthrob among countless young girls.


    However, Su Jingzhen was now filled with a sense of caution.


    Because the visitor was not only handsome but alsopletely unfamiliar, someone he had never seen before.


    Maintaining caution towards every stranger was a basic quality of a cultivator.


    ¡°I¡¯m Su,Jingzhen and you are¡­?¡± Su Jingzhen asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Luo Yuebai, your new neighbor who just moved into Peach Blossom Alley,¡± the man replied, pointing to therge gate adjacent to Enlightenment School. ¡°I live next door to your Enlightenment School.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow: ¡°I thought Hong Ye lived in that house? Could it be that she moved out of Peach Blossom Alley so soon?¡±


    Su Jingzhen had always been a recluse, but he had lived here for two and a half years and knew who lived in which house in the surrounding area.


    Luo Yuebai smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t a treasure appear on Clear Wind Mountain a few days ago? Hong Ye also went to try her luck, but unfortunately, she fell in the mountains. Her residence was then rented out by Huayang Sect, and I happened to rent it. So, we¡¯re neighbors now. Please take care of me, Mr. Su.¡±


    When Luo Yuebai spoke, his tone was quite humble.


    However, when he mentioned Hong Ye, his tone was light and casual, as if it was no big deal that she had died.


    Su Jingzhen felt a slight sense of surprise and unease.


    In his impression, Hong Ye, who lived next door to him, was a middle-aged woman.


    Her cultivation was around the sixthyer of Qi Refining, which wasn¡¯t weak, and her personality was extremely cold.


    He remembered that she often participated in group adventures with other cultivators, and her daily expenses came from her explorations.


    Given the current situation on Clear Wind Mountain, it was normal for people like her to go there and even die in the process.


    Thinking about this, Su Jingzhen no longer doubted Luo Yuebai¡¯s identity.


    He also cupped his hands in respect: ¡°I¡¯m just a low-level cultivator, I don¡¯t dare to presume, but it¡¯s a fortunate thing to be neighbors.¡±


    Luo Yuebai had just moved in and was willing to take the initiative toe over and greet him, which was quite polite.


    At least, Su Jingzhen felt that Luo Yuebai was different from the other neighbors in Peach Blossom Alley.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have any grudges against him, and if they could get along well as neighbors, it would be a good thing.


    The two of them chatted for a bit, and then Luo Yuebai left.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t invite him into the school, as it was their first meeting, and although his identity seemed to be okay, it was still necessary to be cautious.


    These days, the situation in Linjiang City was getting more and more chaotic, and even though Peach Blossom Alley was rtively safe, it was still under the protection of Huayang Sect.


    As soon as a vacancy appeared, many powerful cultivators from the outer city would rush to move in.


    Su Jingzhen had seen several cases of fighting and killing on the main street, and the outer city was even more chaotic.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t think too much about it and closed the door.


    When he turned back, he saw Shuang Jiang standing under the peach blossom tree in the courtyard, seemingly unaware of how she got there.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, why did you get out here?¡± Su Jingzhen asked curiously.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the gate, and she said lightly, ¡°That new neighbor of yours, he¡¯s not simple.¡±


    After saying that, Shuang Jiang walked back to the quiet room.


    This made Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    He only realized now that Shuang Jiang hade out because of the new neighbor, Luo Yuebai.


    What kind of identity or cultivation level did Luo Yuebai have to make Shuang Jiang, a strong cultivator, react like this?


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but turn towards Luo Yuebai¡¯s residence.


    He was now even more cautious and curious about this new neighbor.


    A momentter, he walked back to the kitchen.


    However, when he pushed open the door, his expression suddenly froze.


    Because, except for the one bowl of spiritual rice he had cooked earlier, the rest of the three dishes and one soup had almost been eaten clean.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh, but he didn¡¯tin, and following the principle of not wasting food, he picked up the bowl of spiritual rice and started eating the leftovers.


    After all, now that he has walked the path of Body Cultivation, his demand for food was quite high.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 147¡¿


    Su Jingzhen, who was eating his meal, suddenly saw the point change and was taken aback.


    He looked towards the quiet room.


    Could this also be possible?


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing his meal, Su Jingzhen hurried back to the quiet room, taking advantage of his current energy to practice the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± again.


    He could now directly practice up to the fifth repetition, and still had some remaining energy.


    He looked at Shuang Jiang again.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, can I absorb the Tempering Liquid again today?¡±


    Shuang Jiang looked at him lightly: ¡°One must pace oneself, only then can one go further. Cultivation is not a one-time achievement. You can absorb it today, but it won¡¯t be as effective as the first time.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded silently, understanding the principle, but still holding onto a bit of wishful thinking.


    It was because he was too eager for power.


    He nced at the alchemy furnace in the corner, and then let out a sigh.


    When he went to buy the Tempering Liquid today, he forgot to buy some medicinal materials as well.


    As his physical strength increased, the resources he needed would only grow, and he couldn¡¯t afford to not make money.


    Moreover, aside from refining pills and buying medicinal materials, as his strength increased, he wanted to get a suitable magical tool for himself.


    In these turbulent times, it was better to be prepared.


    And considering the time, the Enlightenment Ceremony of Huayang Sect was only two days away.


    At that time, he might have to face Chen Chong, and who knew what would happen then.


    So, within these two days, he had to raise his strength as much as possible.


    He looked at the sky, and it was still early before dusk.


    He looked at Shuang Jiang with some expectation.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, would you like to go out for a walk with me?¡±

 Chapter 39: Ruthless

    Are we going out again? We just went out not long ago, and now we¡¯re going out again?


    Shuang Jiang raised an eyebrow, but still nodded.


    She might not even realize it herself, but she had never refused Su Jingzhen¡¯s requests.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, you said earlier that when cultivating, one should hold back and not be too eager. So, when we finish cultivating, refining pills should be a piece of cake. This time, since we still have some spare spirit stones, we can exchange them for medicinal materials and try refining some other types of pills.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said as they walked towards the main street, closing the school gate behind them.


    While increasing his strength, he wouldn¡¯t forget that he was still a poor guy.


    Shuang Jiang silently nodded in agreement.


    She acknowledged his idea.


    ¡°Daoist Su, are you going to the street?¡±Just as they walked out of the school, they passed by Luo Yuebai¡¯s door, where he was sitting on the stone steps, smiling and greeting Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen cupped his hands in respect: ¡°Greetings, Daoist Luo.¡±


    Ever since Shuang Jiang said that this person was not simple, Su Jingzhen had been curious about him.


    Currently, there was no conflict of interest between them, and Su Jingzhen was happy to maintain a good rtionship with him.


    ¡°Is this the Dao Companion, Shuang Jiang?¡±


    Luo Yuebai asked, looking at Shuang Jiang.


    Although Shuang Jiang¡¯s face was still covered in scars and didn¡¯t look good, Luo Yuebai showed no surprise, remaining calm andposed.


    Su Jingzhen smiled: ¡°That¡¯s right, this is my Dao Companion, Shuang Jiang.¡±


    Luo Yuebai bowed to Shuang Jiang: ¡°Nice to meet you, Daoist Shuang Jiang.¡±


    Shuang Jiang slightly nodded, not saying a word.


    ¡°I still have some business to attend to. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯lle to visit you, Daoist Luo.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    After a brief exchange, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang departed.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, I didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about Daoist Luo.¡±


    After walking some distance, Su Jingzhen asked curiously again.


    Just now, Luo Yuebai¡¯s aura didn¡¯t seem to be intentionally restrained, and Su Jingzhen could sense that he was only at the sixthyer of Qi Refining.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s opinion, a cultivator of this level shouldn¡¯t be worthy of Shuang Jiang¡¯s attention.


    However, as soon as he said this, Shuang Jiang¡¯s mouth curved into a scornful smile.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already sensed that something¡¯s off, I wouldn¡¯t have said that he¡¯s not simple,¡± she said, her tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Let me give you some advice: either keep a distance from him or be a true friend to him. But with your current strength, it¡¯s probably a bit too much to ask to be his friend. It¡¯s better to keep a distance.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback, then showed a hint of helplessness.


    ¡°I know, being naive is a sin. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Shuang Jiang, I¡¯ll be more careful with my life,¡± Su Jingzhen said with a smile.


    Shuang Jiang looked at him, then nodded silently.


    She suddenly remembered the first time they met, when Su Jingzhen¡¯s behavior was like that of a scaredy-cat.


    A shallow arc of a smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 153¡¿


    At this moment, Shuang Jiang¡¯s mood was clearly not bad.


    Su Jingzhen was also increasingly delighted.


    His Body Cultivation had broken through to the fourthyer of the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo, and the points were getting closer to 200.


    ¡°Today is really a good day,¡± Su Jingzhen eximed.


    However, his sudden words made Shuang Jiang pause.


    ¡°Fool?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang changed back into their ck robes.


    They walked into the Treasure Gathering Pavilion again.


    The ce was still bustling with activity.


    However, Su Jingzhen noticed that among the people queuing up to trade, about half of them were dressed simrly to them.


    These people were mostly outsiders.


    ¡°More and more outsiders areing, and Clear Wind Mountain is bing more attractive,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    This time, the two of them didn¡¯t choose to go to the second floor.


    This time, he could get what he needed on the first floor.


    After all, he only had over 300 low-grade spirit stones in his pocket.


    Su Jingzhen honestly queued up on the first floor and chose the innermost window.


    While queuing, Su Jingzhen looked at Shuang Jiang and asked, ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, looking at this array, it seems that Clear Wind Mountain really has some good stuff. I know my cultivation is limited, so I won¡¯t join themotion. How about you?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was a bit curious, and he had been wanting to ask this question.


    At the same time, this was also a test.


    Until now, he still firmly believed that Shuang Jiang was rted to the matters on Clear Wind Mountain.


    Shuang Jiang replied calmly, ¡°No need to test me. I said I still have things to do here. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    She naturally understood the probing intent behind Su Jingzhen¡¯s words.


    What she was actually thinking was: Everything on Clear Wind Mountain is mine¡­


    Su Jingzhen smiled wryly and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    After about two incense sticks¡¯ worth of time, it was finally his turn.


    The girl behind the window was the same one who had served him that day.


    ¡°I need a single form for the The Green Spirit Pill!¡± Su Jingzhen had been wanting to get this for a while.


    The sess rate of the Qi-replenishing Pill was already close to 100%, so it was time to try something else.


    A bottle of Body Tempering Liquid required 500 low-grade spirit stones, and Su Jingzhen had realized that the return rate of the Qi-replenishing Pill, although 10 times, was still too slow.


    The The Green Spirit Pill was also a high-grade pill, but it was used for healing and was one of the most in-demand consumables.


    Its market price was higher than the Qi-replenishing Pill, and it was Su Jingzhen¡¯s only choice for now.


    In his opinion, if he could raise the sess rate of the The Green Spirit Pill to a level simr to the Qi-replenishing Pill, he might be able to try refining a second-grade pill.


    If he could refine a second-grade pill and maintain an extremely high sess rate, Su Jingzhen might experience what it meant to be a mad alchemist!


    When the girl behind the window heard this, her expression changed slightly.


    Her attitude immediately became more respectful.


    She took a nce at Su Jingzhen¡¯s attire and suddenly remembered that this seemed simr to the person who had sold Qi-replenishing Pills a few days ago.


    ¡°Sir, the form for the The Green Spirit Pill requires 150 low-grade spirit stones. Please forgive me, but the form requires payment in spirit stones first, and then we¡¯ll provide the goods.¡±


    The girl behind the window gave Su Jingzhen an apologetic smile.


    Most cultivators had the ability to memorize things at a nce, including secret techniques and forms. They could remember them easily, even if they didn¡¯t fully understand them.


    Su Jingzhen understood and didn¡¯t hesitate, directly taking out 150 low-grade spirit stones and handing them over.


    Considering the cost, this was equivalent to buying ten pills.


    Investing in a form was a worthwhile investment, and Su Jingzhen was willing to spend the money.


    Next, Su Jingzhen said, ¡°Also, give me 50 sets of The Green Spirit Pill materials and 50 sets of Qi-replenishing Pill materials. And, within a budget of 100 low-grade spirit stones, bring out some magical tools for me to choose from.¡±


    As he said this, he felt a bit extravagant.


    However, the girl behind the window looked at him with a gaze that was full of admiration.


    What a big spender!

 Chapter 40: The Unforgettable Charm Of The Brick

    ¡°Do I need to repeat myself?¡± Su Jingzhen asked, puzzled, as he gazed at the girl in the window, who looked dazed.


    ¡°Ah? Oh¡­ please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get it,¡± the girl replied, her face flushing as she hurriedly got up to prepare the items.


    It was clear that the girl¡¯s mind had wandered off a bit.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t rush her, though. Although they were in the first-floor hall, the transaction window was protected by the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s array of forbidden spells.


    The people queuing behind them might be close, but they couldn¡¯t see what was happening here. It was like being in an open-air private room.


    As for whether the people behind them were anxious or not, that wasn¡¯t something Su Jingzhen and hispanions needed to worry about.


    ¡°Heh, it seems like even without going upstairs, we still can¡¯t escape,¡± Shuang Jiang suddenly chimed in.


    Just then, Su Jingzhen was about to ask what he meant, but his gaze was drawn to the window, where a beautiful scenery seemed to have appeared.


    A slender figure, with a gentle and elegant demeanor, was walking towards them, her smile hinting at a yful mischief. It was none other than Feng Qingya.Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was equally stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected the girl to go prepare the items, only for Feng Qingya to appear instead.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze also faltered for a moment when she saw Su Jingzhen and the others. Then, she broke into a bright, flower-like smile.


    ¡°I thought how could this small Linjiang City continuously produce excellent alchemists, and it turns out to be the two of you. Are you two not satisfied with the second floor? Why didn¡¯t youe directly to find me?¡±


    Feng Qingya walked over to the window, her gaze lingering on Su Jingzhen with a yful, teasing air.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion girl behind her looked even more shocked.


    ¡°It turns out they know Lady Feng? No wonder¡­¡±


    The little girl murmured to herself.


    Su Jingzhen chuckled and said, ¡°This time, we need some ordinary items, and we didn¡¯t want to trouble you on the second floor, Lady Feng.¡±


    He was telling the truth. If they went upstairs for every little thing, it would be too much of a hassle. Su Jingzhen had always wanted to keep a low profile.


    Feng Qingya smiled and nodded, not pursuing the topic further. A suitable joke could bring people closer, but overdoing it would be counterproductive. As she spoke, the blue gemstone ring on her hand shed with a hint of light.


    A pile of items was ced on the windowsill. Su Jingzhen¡¯s requested medicinal materials were already prepared. There was also a white jade te, which was likely the Green Spirit Pill form. The rest were various magical tools.


    There were swords, spears, des, and halberds, as well as magical robes, shoes, and other items. As long as Su Jingzhen was willing to pay the spirit stones, he could be fully equipped from head to toe.


    It was clear that Feng Qingya had prepared extensively after hearing that the alchemist wanted to buy these items. Su Jingzhen narrowed his eyes, and from this, he could see the extent to which the Treasure Gathering Pavilion valued these special professionals.


    After seeing Su Jingzhen, her enthusiasm seemed to rise even higher. ¡°These magical tools, ording to the master¡¯s requirements, are all priced below 100 lower-grade spirit stones, but they are all high-quality. They will be sufficient for use in the Qi-refining Stage.¡±


    This was the truth, at least these magical tools looked rtively new, and they all had corresponding array symbols engraved on them. They should provide a decent boost when used.


    It was well-known that in Linjiang City, many cultivators, like Su Jingzhen in the past, were from poor backgrounds. They might spend their entire lives as cultivators and still not be able to afford a decent spiritual artifact.


    Su Jingzhen picked up the magical tools,paring them. However, whether it was a sword, gun, or halberd, he seemed to be unable to find the feeling he was looking for.


    At this time, he couldn¡¯t help but think of that night when he killed Lin Ping, and the wind-like sensation of his ck brick.


    He recalled the perfect hand feel, and when he looked at these items, they seemed to pale inparison.


    Su Jingzhen chose a white magical robe and asked, ¡°Uh, Lady Feng, do you have any thick, heavy, and honest attacking magical tools? Preferably something like a brick.¡±


    He was straightforward, directly stating his request.


    In reality, Su Jingzhen could have gone to a Linjiang City magical tool shop to customize one. However, the credibility of those small workshops couldn¡¯tpare to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Doing something like throwing a brick was rare in the cultivation world, and if he wanted to hide his identity and do something, buying from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion would reduce the risk of exposure.


    However, his request had left Feng Qingya stunned. ¡°Magical brick? This is extremely rare¡­ I¡¯ll have to keep an eye out for it. If I find a suitable one, I¡¯ll reserve it for you, Master.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s smile hinted at a slight apology.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s request for a magical brick had left her stunned, but she wouldn¡¯t care about his peculiar preferences. The Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s motto was that as long as you had the money, they had the goods, and they wouldn¡¯t ask about your motivations.


    Su Jingzhen nodded, and this result was within his expectations. He casually picked up the white magical robe, and gathered up the alchemy form and all the medicinal materials.


    ¡°Let¡¯s calcte the total,¡± he said, and then took out the alchemist¡¯s token.


    Feng Qingya had mentioned that with this token, he could get a discount when buying from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and a premium when selling.


    Although he had enough spirit stones for now, Su Jingzhen was ustomed to living a hard life, and saving a little was still a good thing.


    Feng Qingya smiled faintly.


    ¡°Earlier, Master, you paid for the alchemy form with 140 lower-grade spirit stones. Since you¡¯ve taken out the alchemist¡¯s token, the Green Spirit Pill and Qi-replenishing pill, totaling 100 doses of medicinal materials, will be 90 lower-grade spirit stones. This magical robe will be 50 lower-grade spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already paid 150 spirit stones, and you just need to pay an additional 130 lower-grade spirit stones.¡±


    The spirit stones in his pouch were still not depleted, which was unexpected for Su Jingzhen.


    However, this was even better, and he could settle the bill quickly.


    The transaction wasplete, and Feng Qingya smiled at Su Jingzhen and the others, saying, ¡°Next time, no matter what you buy, you cane directly to the second floor to find me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do that,¡± Su Jingzhen replied, and then left with Shuang Jiang.


    ¡­


    ¡°This ¡®Zhe ¡® is getting more and more interesting,¡± Feng Qingya chuckled to herself, still standing at the window.


    A talented alchemist, who was also a novice cultivator, wanting a magical brick¡­ Feng Qingya was really curious about what kind of existence this was.


    At this time, her distracted expression made the next customer who came to the window stare in awe.


    ¡°Uh, miss, I¡­ greeting¡­¡±


    The nervous and stuttering voice brought Feng Qingya back to her senses.


    ¡°Little Flower, you¡¯re next,¡± she called out to the previous window girl, and then left.


    Not everyone was qualified to be served by her.

 Chapter 41: The Time is Near

    ¡°I have to admit, that brick of yours that night was truly astonishing.¡±


    ¡°But using a brick as a magical tool is still a bit¡­unconventional, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Shuang Jiang said to Su Jingzhen as they walked back to the academy, having almost bought all the necessary items.


    Su Jingzhen smiled slightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just felt that using other weapons would be dull and uninteresting after that night. Let¡¯s just go with the flow. If I can find a suitable attacking magical tool, that would be best. If not, it¡¯s not a big deal. What¡¯s meant to be will be, and what¡¯s not meant to be can¡¯t be forced.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s attitude was extremely carefree, which was also his genuine inner thoughts. If not for the pressure of reality, Su Jingzhen¡¯s approach to life would always be this carefree.


    ¡°What¡¯s meant to be will be, and what¡¯s not meant to be can¡¯t be forced¡­¡±


    At this time, Shuang Jiang was still pondering over Su Jingzhen¡¯s words.


    ¡°This kind of mindset is naturallypatible with cultivating immortality, it¡¯s a pity that his Dantian is broken¡­¡±She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of regret again.


    It seemed too cruel that the heavens had given Su Jingzhen such good cultivation qualities and a mindsetpatible with the Dao, yet his Dantian was broken, making it impossible for him to cultivate.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 165¡¿


    As Su Jingzhen walked, he suddenly saw the two consecutive notifications, and his heart was once again excited.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that he could directly reach 200 today?


    He was currently at the fourthyer of the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo, and if the Surging Spring secret technique were to be opened again, he might be able to reach the sixthyer.


    The Body Tempering Liquid had only been used for a third of the bottle.


    He suddenly felt that he had the confidence to face Chen Chong.


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at Shuang Jiang with admiration.


    His mood was excellent.


    All of this was almost entirely due to Shuang Jiang¡¯s influence.


    His life had changed since Shuang Jiang arrived, and the Golden Finger had been activated.


    Until now, it had only been less than ten days.


    If he could maintain this state for another two and a half years, he wouldn¡¯t say that he could directly take off, but at least he would have no problem establishing himself in the cultivation world.


    At this time, he had even more confidence in his future.


    ¡­¡­


    As they passed by Luo Yuebai¡¯s house, they saw that he was no longer sitting there, and the door was tightly closed.


    They also gave up on the idea of inviting him for a drink.


    The two of them returned to the academy as the sky began to darken.


    Nighttime was more suitable for Su Jingzhen to refine pills.


    However, after returning to the quiet room, Su Jingzhen directly took out the new magical robe he had just bought.


    ¡°MIss Shuang Jiang, why don¡¯t you try it on? It should fit you well. I know you might be leaving soon, and this robe has some defensive abilities, so wearing it can be considered my way of helping you out.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was sincere, but Shuang Jiang was once again stunned.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Su Jingzhen to buy this magical robe for her.


    And only now did she notice that this robe was actually designed for women.


    This guy¡­his thoughts were really meticulous.


    Her heart was moved, but her face still maintained that disdainful expression.


    ¡°You should know my strength, so you should know that this broken robe is useless to me.¡±


    After saying that, she was about to go to bed.


    If someone else had heard Shuang Jiang¡¯s words, they might have been offended and taken the robe back.


    But Su Jingzhen, with the Golden Finger, saw the emotional connection points increase by 6 points when Shuang Jiang said those words.


    The bnce reached 171 points.


    This showed that Shuang Jiang¡¯s inner thoughts were not as indifferent as she seemed.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and ced the robe on the stone bed.


    ¡°As I said before, Miss Shuang Jiang, you taught me alchemy, and I promised to give you half of the profits from the pills. I know you don¡¯t care about those low-grade spirit stones, so consider this robe a token of my gratitude. It¡¯s also to make me feel better.¡±


    These words were sincere, without any pretenses.


    After all, before crossing over, he knew about the importance of reciprocity, and he had received too much from Shuang Jiang in these past few days. If he didn¡¯t give back, he would feel embarrassed.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 177¡¿


    Seeing the points increase, Su Jingzhen smiled, knowing that Shuang Jiang¡¯s heart was moved again.


    He didn¡¯t say anything else and took out the cauldron from the corner.


    Afterying out the materials for the Green Spirit Pill, he took out the white jade te with extremely small characters engraved on it. Only cultivators who could inject spiritual energy into their eyes could see the characters; otherwise, it would just look like an ordinary jade te.


    Su Jingzhen took a nce and memorized the characters.


    Then, he began to sense the materials, lit the fire, and started the refining process.


    Although the Green Spirit Pill was more expensive than the Qi-replenishing Pill, the difficulty of refining it was about the same for Su Jingzhen.


    The first attempt was a failure, as expected.


    But from the second attempt onwards, the quiet room was filled with the fragrance of medicinal herbs.


    ¡­¡­


    As Su Jingzhen was refining the pills with all his might.


    In a certain attic in Cuiliu Alley.


    ¡°Dean, the situation in Linjiang City has be increasingly chaotic these past two days.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we take advantage of the situation and stir up some trouble?¡±


    ¡°The Huayang Sect¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony is only two days away.¡±


    ¡°To avoid a setback, it might be better for that person to just disappear.¡±


    Opposite Chen Chong sat a thin, middle-aged man with gloomy eyes.


    Without waiting for Chen Chong to respond, he continued, ¡°From the clues we¡¯ve gathered, it¡¯s clear that Cuiliu School was indeed sabotaged by Su Jingzhen.¡±


    ¡°Although we don¡¯t know how he did it, it¡¯s further proof that this person can¡¯t be left alive.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Chong¡¯s eyes revealed a thoughtful expression.


    It seemed like he was weighing the pros and cons.


    Cuiliu School had suffered a great loss due to Lin Ping¡¯s death, and they had been forced to sacrifice a teacher to take the me.


    That person had been stripped of their cultivation and expelled from Linjiang City, and was probably already dead.


    This loss, this hatred, Chen Chong couldn¡¯t bear it.


    ¡°Ah~¡±


    After a long time, Chen Chong let out a sigh.


    But he shook his head and said, ¡°Cuiliu School¡¯s grudge must be avenged with blood, and Enlightenment School in Linjiang City must be integrated.¡±


    ¡°But not now, not today.¡±


    ¡°ording to the news from Huayang Sect, Jinshi wille out of seclusion tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Huayang Sect might promote Jinshi to an inner sect disciple during the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, in front of many cultivators in Linjiang City.¡±


    ¡°This is the ultimate honor for my Chen family.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let my personal matters affect Jinshi¡¯s promotion to inner sect disciple.¡±


    He paused before continuing, ¡°As long as Jinshi can be promoted, what¡¯s the harm in letting Su Jingzhen live for a few more days?¡±


    ¡°We need to make it clear that without Zhang Xiu, Su Jingzhen is just a beginner in cultivation.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been overestimating him all along.¡±


    ¡°Once Jinshi is promoted, Zhang Xiu will be nothing but an ant!¡±


    ¡°And what if Peach Blossom Alley¡¯s Enlightenment School still has a good Spirit Awakening result? What then?¡±


    ¡°As long as Jinshi is promoted, integration will be a matter of things!¡±


    In Chen Chong¡¯s view, his personal matters, no matter how important, had to take a backseat to Jinshi¡¯s promotion to inner sect disciple.


    He knew what was most important.


    Of course, it was also because of this caution that he had managed to survive for so long.


    After all, when Shuang Jiang was around, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t let her take the initiative to help eliminate hidden dangers.


    But he was very much looking forward to these enemies taking the initiative toe to him.

 Chapter 42: Another Breakthrough, Quadruple Bonus

    In the quiet room of the academy.


    Su Jingzhen was still in a serious state of alchemy.


    Sweat had already formed a thinyer on his forehead.


    In just half an hour, he had already consumed ten sets of The Green Spirit Pill¡¯s medicinal materials.


    However, since it was his first time refining The Green Spirit Pill, only six pills were sessfully refined from the ten sets of materials.


    Two sets werepletely refined into medicinal dregs, and two sets became inferior products.


    Su Jingzhen was slightly dissatisfied.


    However, if he were to reveal his refining rate, it would still be astonishing to others.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, I might be refining pillste into the night. If it disturbs you, I¡¯ll move the alchemy furnace to the kitchen.¡±Su Jingzhen said to Shuang Jiang while taking out another ten sets of The Green Spirit Pill¡¯s medicinal materials from his storage bag.


    The Enlightenment Ceremony was just around the corner.


    At that time, he would not only have to lead the children of the Enlightenment School but also possibly face Chen Chong.


    That guy had the backing of the Huayang Sect, and although he currently had Shuang Jiang¡¯s presence, which made him fearless, he still wanted to rely on his own strength.


    After all, Shuang Jiang would eventually leave.


    Shuang Jiang lightly shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s okay, you won¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    Someone like Shuang Jiang, if she wanted to do something, wouldn¡¯t even bat an eyelid even if Mount Tai copsed before her eyes.


    Su Jingzhen felt at ease.


    His heart returned to its calm state.


    It was still the same process as before.


    Although he had basically mastered the refining experience of The Green Spirit Pill, Su Jingzhen would still respect every refining process.


    The necessary procedures had to be followed.


    After all, this might be his lifeline for a long time toe.


    Seeing this, Shuang Jiang nodded again on the stone bed.


    She was increasingly satisfied with Su Jingzhen¡¯s attitude.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 183¡¿


    At this time, when Su Jingzhen entered the refining state, even the changes in emotional connection points didn¡¯t attract his attention.


    Ignite, add medicinal materials, control the fire to remove impurities, and merge the medicinal properties¡­


    Before the incense stick had finished burning, the fragrance of the pill was released again.


    Su Jingzhen lightly tapped the alchemy furnace, and the refined The Green Spirit Pill flew out.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.


    After storing it in a jade bottle, he began refining the next pill.


    Time passed as Su Jingzhen continued to refine pills at high intensity.


    As night fell, Peach Blossom Alley gradually quieted down.


    Meanwhile, in the residence next to Su Jingzhen¡¯s, Luo Yuebai¡¯s home, a figure in ck clothing was slowly sneaking in.


    After that, it seemed to be hiding.


    Luo Yuebai sat quietly in his courtyard, holding a folding fan, and gazing at the figures in ck clothing that were continuously sneaking in.


    At this time, his nose twitched slightly.


    ¡°Is that the fragrance of a pill?¡±


    He muttered to himself, and his gaze involuntarily turned towards the academy next door.


    ¡°Could it be that Daoist Su is an alchemist? Or is it that thedy is not as simple as rumored? But isn¡¯t it said that she¡¯s a waste with no cultivation?¡±


    He thought to himself, his eyes narrowing slightly, as he considered going to investigate.


    After all, the fragrance of the pill had traveled such a distance, which meant that either a high-grade pill had been refined or arge quantity of low-grade pills had been produced in a short time.


    Either way, it was not something that should appear in Linjiang City, and it piqued his interest.


    As he prepared to fly over the wall, he seemed to have thought of something.


    He forced a bitter smile, shaking his head, and chose to give up.


    ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s not important. If I get involved, it might get messy.¡±


    He returned to the center of the courtyard, sat down, and continued to gently fan himself, ignoring the silent movements in the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the stone bed in the quiet room, Shuang Jiang lightly opened her eyes.


    She nced out the window, and a hint of disdain appeared on her face.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s alchemy furnace, a sudden hissing sound was heard, followed by the smell of burnt medicine.


    After continuously refining twenty more The Green Spirit Pills, he identally ruined another set of medicinal materials.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m getting a bit anxious.¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt a pang of regret.


    Adding to the initial ten, he had now refined thirty sets of medicinal materials tonight.


    It seemed that he was approaching his limit, where he could no longer focus.


    Su Jingzhen knew that if he continued like this, he could still refine more pills, but the sess rate couldn¡¯t be guaranteed.


    He extinguished the mes in the alchemy furnace and put it back in its original ce.


    Today, he had consumed thirty sets of medicinal materials and refined twenty-five Green Spirit Pills, with two inferior products.


    Su Jingzhen ced a bottle of ten Green Spirit Pills on the bed beside Shuang Jiang.


    ¡°I know that a first-grade pill may not have a significant effect on you, Miss Shuang Jiang. But it might still be of some use in critical situations, so please don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    He was being quite considerate.


    He also knew Shuang Jiang¡¯s personality, and if he asked her if she wanted it, she would likely mock him.


    So, he might as well directly give it to her.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s gaze was fixed, and Su Jingzhen had already said his piece, so she didn¡¯t say much.


    She silently nodded.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 189¡¿


    The points had arrived as Su Jingzhen had expected.


    He was only eleven points away from reaching two hundred, which was one of his current goals.


    ¡°There may be many things to do tomorrow, and the Enlightenment Ceremony is the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll go rest for a while, and I¡¯ve disturbed you enough tonight. You should rest early too.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled and said goodbye to Shuang Jiang before leaving the quiet room.


    Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t respond to Su Jingzhen¡¯s words.


    She lightly touched her cheek, and her clear gaze was filled with a hint of emotion.


    ¡°Only two days left¡­ I wonder if there will be results then.¡±


    She murmured to herself, her gaze gradually bing more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    A quiet night passed.


    The next morning, Su Jingzhen opened his eyes and saw the point changes on the panel, his expression suddenly changing dramatically.


    The excitement almost made him jump up.


    ¡¾495 days left until the host¡¯s Dantian is permanently shattered!¡¿


    The constant reminder at the top of the panel didn¡¯t catch Su Jingzhen¡¯s attention.


    His gaze was fixed on the point counter.


    ¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Zhang Xiu: 4, Shuang Jiang: 8¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Usable Points: 201¡¿


    Shuang Jiang, 8 points!


    The points that had directly broken through the 200 mark didn¡¯t shock him as much as he thought they would.


    After all, this was something he had already anticipated.


    He hurriedly brought up the sub-panel representing Shuang Jiang.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection with Shuang Jiang: Slight Fondness


    Level Bonus: 2x


    Cultivation Bonus: 4x!¡¿


    Su Jingzhen stood there, stunned.


    It was already 4x!


    He suddenly felt a dry mouth and tongue.


    Looking at Shuang Jiang, who seemed to be just sitting on the stone bed every day¡­


    Was her recovery really that fast?


    And what kind of cultivation was this 4x bonus, anyway?

 Chapter 43: Entrustment

    You have to know that Zhang Xiu, who reached the ninth level in thete stage of Qi Refining, has only doubled the bonus so far.


    ¡°Is the Qi Refining stage only a single multiplier? Could it be that Shuang Jiang is already a Nascent Soul old monster?¡±


    Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, Golden Dan, and Nascent Soul.


    Even Su Jingzhen, who was at the bottom of the cultivation world, knew these basic realms.


    However, for Su Jingzhen, Foundation Establishment might bemon, but Golden Core masters were rarely seen.


    Cultivators of this level were usually leaders of sects.


    As for Nascent Soul old monsters¡­


    For Su Jingzhen, who was at the bottom of the cultivation world, they were legendary existences.


    And now, he strongly suspected that Shuang Jiang was a cultivator of this level!Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was racing even more intensely.


    If it was true, he would definitely cling to her tightly.


    He took another nce at the attribute panel, which still showed ¡®Slight Fondness¡¯, and he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    As long as this emotional connection existed, even if Shuang Jiang left in the future, he could still go to her.


    It was good to have a powerful backer, and with Shuang Jiang¡¯s strength, many troubles could be avoided.


    Adding the Golden Finger¡¯s existence, he would have no problem living a carefree life.


    After being shocked for a moment, Su Jingzhen regained hisposure.


    Although the emotional points were enough to open the Surging Spring secret chamber, he didn¡¯t choose to open it immediately.


    With Shuang Jiang¡¯s strength, she could easily detect his cultivation level.


    If she knew that he had opened the Surging Spring secret chamber in such a short time, it would likely arouse suspicion.


    Having had experience before, he was eager but not anxious about opening the secret chamber.


    The points were there, and he could open the Surging Spring secret chamber at any time, which might even have an unexpected effect.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Shuang Jiang, but he had already shown her enough.


    Some secrets needed to be hidden, and it was better to hide them as much as possible.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen nced at the quiet room again.


    But he didn¡¯t choose to go and ask questions.


    He was a smart person, knowing what to ask and what not to ask.


    He immediately lit the stove and started cooking with the leftover ingredients from yesterday.


    He directly began cooking a meal.


    As the kitchen smoke rose, a savory aroma wafted out of the kitchen.


    When the dishes were served, he didn¡¯t even need to call Shuang Jiang, as she had already walked into the kitchen on her own.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell on Shuang Jiang without a sound.


    Although his cultivation was low, he was still sensitive enough to notice that Shuang Jiang seemed different today.


    Her face, although still scarred and not pleasant to look at, seemed to have a more refined aura.


    Shuang Jiang only nodded lightly at him and skillfully picked up a bowl, serving herself a portion of spiritual rice.


    Then, without saying much, she sat down and started eating.


    Her eating manner seemed more elegant, but her speed hadn¡¯t slowed down at all.


    Su Jingzhen also hurriedly sat down, as he had exhausted himself yesterday and needed to replenish his energy with this meal.


    Shuang Jiang ate to satisfy her hunger, while he, Su Jingzhen, ate to replenish his physical strength.


    A beautiful day started with a good breakfast.


    After finishing the meal, Shuang Jiang, as usual, didn¡¯t say much and returned to the quiet room.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart had a hint of doubt about this.


    She said she had things to do in Linjiang City, but Su Jingzhen had never seen her go out alone.


    She was always staying in the quiet room.


    ¡°Could it be that her so-called business is just recovering here with me?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is indeed a business¡­¡±


    He muttered to himself.


    He didn¡¯t dare to say or ask anything about it.


    Walking under the peach blossom tree, he began practicing the ¡°Python Scales Power¡±.


    With a clear goal in mind, Su Jingzhen was quite self-disciplined in his cultivation.


    After exhausting his physical strength, he thought he could absorb one-third of the body-tempering liquid today.


    However, he had only practiced the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± once when a knock on the door was heard.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you there?¡±


    A familiar voice apanied the knock, and it was none other than Sister-inw Zhang Xiu.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face lit up with joy.


    As he opened the door, he saw sister-inw Zhang Xiu standing at the door with Ning Yao.


    ¡°Ning Yao, greet Mr. Su!¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen, Ning Yao respectfully bowed to him as a disciple.


    Su Jingzhen hurriedly invited the mother-daughter duo into the study.


    Just as he was about to walk under the peach blossom tree, Shuang Jiang seemed to have heard themotion and had already walked out.


    On the surface, Shuang Jiang was still the failed cultivator from Clear Wind Mountain with a ruined Dantian.


    Some acts needed to be yed out in full.


    Shuang Jiang slightly bowed to Zhang Xiu.


    ¡°Shuang Jiang greets sister-inw¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang looks quite well today.¡±


    Zhang Xiu wasn¡¯t just being polite, but was speaking the truth.


    In her eyes,pared to their first meeting, Shuang Jiang¡¯s current state seemed to have improved.


    Moreover, Zhang Xiu vaguely sensed that Shuang Jiang had an indescribable charm about her.


    With this charm, even though her face was scarred, it made her more pleasant to look at.


    Perhaps this was the effect of dual cultivation.


    Zhang Xiu smiled to herself.


    She didn¡¯t bother to chat with the two of them for long.


    Pointing to Ning Yao, she said, ¡°This time, sister-inw hase to ask for your help with something.¡±


    When she mentioned this topic, Zhang Xiu¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious.


    ¡°The situation on Clear Wind Mountain is getting more and more tense.¡±


    ¡°Huayang Sect has sent arge number of disciples to the mountain in the past two days, and I¡¯ll have to follow them tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow is also the day of Yao¡¯er¡¯s awakening, and I won¡¯t be able to apany her.


    ¡°So I can only entrust you two with this task.¡±


    As she said this, Zhang Xiu¡¯s tone was filled with helplessness.


    There was even a hint of sadness in the depths of her eyes.


    Her gaze at Ning Yao was filled with a reluctance to part and affection.


    Although her cultivation was at the Qi Refining stage, there were many cultivators of this level on Clear Wind Mountain.


    Even Foundation Establishment stage masters were not few in number.


    And she wasn¡¯t a direct disciple of Huayang Sect, so she couldn¡¯t say that she was going with them this time, but was only ying the role of cannon fodder.


    It was hard to say whether she would be able to return safely.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang¡¯s expressions both changed slightly.


    Ever since the incident on Clear Wind Mountain, Zhang Xiu had been busy helping Huayang Sect with internal and external affairs, always leaving early and returningte.


    But it was clear that this time, the danger was more direct.


    ¡°Sister-inw, can you not go?¡±


    Su Jingzhen furrowed his brows and asked, which was also what he was thinking in his heart.


    In his view, the most important thing was one¡¯s own life.


    Avoiding danger and seeking safety was the right path for a cultivator.

 Chapter 44: Meet The Teacher’s Wife

    Su Jingzhen gazed at her with a mixture of hope and anxiety.


    However, upon hearing his words, Zhang Xiu shook her head.


    ¡°I also hope to apany Yao¡¯er to the opening of her spiritual roots. But this time, the order from Huayang Sect is quite firm. Anyone who has any connection with them dare not disobey. If I don¡¯t go, Huayang Sect will settle the score, and I, Yao¡¯er, as well as you two who are close to me, will likely be listed in the book.¡±


    She forced a bitter smile and continued, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve benefited from my identity as a member of Huayang Sect, so it¡¯s only natural that I should repay some of the karma.¡±


    Although reluctant, Zhang Xiu seemed to have made up her mind.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang¡¯s worried expressions, Zhang Xiu reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As a sister-inw, I¡¯m not a weak hand in theter stages of Qi refinement. Even if there are many dangers on Clear Wind Mountain, I should be able to take care of myself.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded silently, no longer trying to persuade her.


    Zhang Xiu had her own considerations. As a cultivator, if she were forced to stay, it would be difficult for her to ovee the mental hurdle. And as for Foundation Establishment, it would be even more hopeless.


    But Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. ¡°No matter what, please, sister-inw, prioritize your safety. Don¡¯t seek to gain any opportunities on Clear Wind Mountain, just focus on returning safely. We¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡±Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were sincere, and Zhang Xiu¡¯s face softened with a gentle smile.


    At this moment, a line of golden text appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 205¡¿


    The points were clearly from Zhang Xiu in front of him.


    Zhang Xiu nodded to Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang, then looked at her daughter, Ning Yao.


    She stroked Ning Yao¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Daughter, take good care of yourself during this time. If I don¡¯t return, focus on your cultivation after awakening. Remember the words I told you.¡±


    Ning Yao, already twelve years old, understood many things. Born in the cultivation world, these children were more mature than their peers.


    Moreover, Ning Yao was exceptionally sensible, unlike children of her age.


    Although her eyes were red, she nodded silently.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be like we¡¯re parting forever. I¡¯ll take care of myself and return quickly. Huayang Sect has given us only an hour, so I won¡¯t linger. I¡¯ll leave Ning Yao in care of you two.¡±


    With that, Zhang Xiu took two steps back and bowed solemnly to Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang.


    Then, without another word, she departed.


    She didn¡¯t mention Chen Chong or Chen Jinshi again. After their previous conversation, she knew Su Jingzhen had his own ns. Since saving Su Jingzhen that year, she had always felt that he was extraordinary. So, there was no need to constantly bring up the topic.


    ¡°Sister-inw, wait a moment.¡±


    Just as Zhang Xiu was about to turn and leave, Shuang Jiang suddenly spoke up.


    Zhang Xiu looked at him with some confusion.


    Shuang Jiang directly took out the bottle of Green Spirit Pill that Su Jingzhen had given her the previous night.


    ¡°Clear Wind Mountain is dangerous, and this Green Spirit Pill was prepared for my previous trip. I didn¡¯t get a chance to use it, and now I¡¯m useless, so I won¡¯t have the opportunity to use it again. Sister-inw, you take it, just in case.¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s performance was entirely in line with her current identity, without a hint of coldness.


    When Zhang Xiu heard the three words ¡°Green Spirit Pill,¡± her eyes lit up. But she immediately smiled and waved her hand.


    ¡°Sister-inw, how could I take your things? Besides, it¡¯s too precious. No need, I¡¯ve already made thorough preparations for this trip, so I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Su Jingzhen added, ¡°Sister-inw, just take it. We won¡¯t be using it anyway. Over the years, you¡¯ve taken care of us so much, and we can¡¯t repay you. If you feel guilty, just focus on returning safely, and we¡¯ll settle the debtter.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyes were filled with sincerity.


    Zhang Xiu¡¯s eyes wereplex, but she still nodded silently and took the jade bottle.


    This thing might really save her life in a critical moment.


    ¡°Sister-inw won¡¯t thank you again.¡±


    Zhang Xiu bowed to Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang once more, then turned and left without hesitation.


    As she departed, Zhang Xiu had a kind of heroic aura, like a female knight-errant in Su Jingzhen¡¯s imagination.


    However, as she stepped out of the courtyard, Zhang Xiu¡¯s heart was still filled withplex emotions. She had many things she wanted to say to Su Jingzhen¡­


    But Shuang Jiang was, after all, his Dao Companion, and those words were hard to say out loud.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t return, I¡¯ll have some regrets¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t worry, your mother will definitely return safely. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you to awaken your spiritual roots.¡±


    Seeing the mist in Ning Yao¡¯s eyes, Su Jingzhen also stroked her hair.


    He was extremely satisfied with this student of his and had high expectations for her.


    He didn¡¯t want this incident to affect her awakening tomorrow.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ning Yao nodded obediently, standing beside Su Jingzhen.


    She clearly remembered her mother¡¯s words on their way here, telling her to always listen to Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen was preparing to have Ning Yao review the content he had previously taught her in the ssroom.


    He wanted to use this method to divert her attention from worrying about her mother.


    After all, before crossing over, Su Jingzhen had a motto: ¡°Sharpen your sword on the battlefield, even if it¡¯s not bright¡±.


    However, before he could speak, Shuang Jiang took the initiative to call out to Ning Yao, ¡°Little girl,e with me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ning Yao¡¯s gaze instinctively turned to Su Jingzhen.


    She was, after all, very unfamiliar with Shuang Jiang.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t expect Shuang Jiang to take the initiative to call out to Ning Yao.


    But thinking about Shuang Jiang¡¯s possible cultivation, he hurriedly nodded to Ning Yao.


    If Shuang Jiang really did take a liking to Ning Yao, then teaching her a few things might be beneficial for her future.


    Even without the rtionship with Zhang Xiu, he was extremely fond of this little girl and hoped she could be aplished.


    ¡°Ning Yao, pays respect to the teacher¡¯s wife!¡±


    As Ning Yao walked in front of Shuang Jiang, she suddenly bowed down to her.


    Su Jingzhen was her teacher, and in her understanding, Shuang Jiang was naturally her teacher¡¯s wife.


    This was only natural.


    But it made Shuang Jiang pause, her heart stirring slightly.


    However, she didn¡¯t show any unusual reactions.


    She lightly nodded and led Ning Yao towards the quiet room.


    At the same time, her voice reached Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°I know you have other things to attend to today, so I¡¯ll take care of it. You don¡¯t need to follow me everywhere, do you?¡±

 Chapter 45: Too Powerful To Overcome

    When Su Jingzhen heard Shuang Jiang¡¯s words, his heart skipped a beat.


    Tomorrow was the day of the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, and today he needed to make some preparations.


    At the very least, he needed to prepare a defensive weapon.


    Even if he didn¡¯t have the magic brick he wanted, he still needed to prepare other high-level weapons like swords, guns, and halberds.


    Yesterday, he had refined a total of 25 Green Spirit Pills, and although Shuang Jiang had given 10 of them to Zhang Xiu, he still had 15 high-quality pills and 2 low-quality ones left.


    Moreover, he still had dozens of low-quality spirit stones left over fromst time.


    He thought to himself that buying a low-quality weapon should be more than enough.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and left the academy directly.


    As Shuang Jiang had said, he couldn¡¯t always rely on Shuang Jiang to follow him.Currently, he still had 205 points that he could use, and he could open the Surging Spring secret sanctuary at any time.


    Cultivating his body would allow him to upgrade one to two levels at any time.


    This was one of his trump cards.


    When his Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo was at the thirdyer, he could defeat Lin Ping, who was at the mid-stage of Qi Refining, with a single brick.


    And now, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat someone at thete stage of Qi Refining, he was confident that he could retreat unscathed.


    He was no longer the Su Jingzhen who was afraid to try anything, stuck at the firstyer of Qi Refining.


    Just like the first time he went to sell Qi-replenishing Pills, before leaving Peach Blossom Alley, Su Jingzhen had already changed into a ck robe in a dark corner.


    Without hesitation, he headed straight to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    The pavilion was already crowded early in the morning.


    Su Jingzhen still chose the innermost window.


    As he waited, he carefully listened to the conversations of the people in line.


    He discovered that most of the cultivators who came today were looking to buy pills, talismans, and other consumables.


    Moreover, he unexpectedly heard a piece of news ¨C the final treasure of Clear Wind Mountain had been discovered, and it was currently in a state of intensepetition.


    These people were all trying to get a share of the spoils.


    In everyone¡¯s perception, they were the main characters of this world.


    When facing such situations, most people believed that their luck was enough to get them a certain amount of blessings.


    However, reality was that most people who went up the mountain were just cannon fodder.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was slightly moved, thinking that cultivating immortality was not easy, but as long as one had a bit of luck, they would attract countless people to follow, even if it meant risking their lives.


    However, on the other hand, he felt a bit excited.


    It was clear that the demand for consumables was at an all-time high today.


    So, the Green Spirit Pills in his hand would likely increase in value.


    As he thought about this, the person in front of him, dressed in ck like him, had already finished their transaction.


    He walked up to the window again.


    It was the same familiar little girl.


    This time, he didn¡¯t hesitate and directly took out the token with the ¡°Zhe¡± character.


    ¡°I need to see Feng Qingya.¡±


    Although it had only been a day, he was still looking forward to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s power.


    Feng Qingya had promised to help him find a brick-type weapon yesterday.


    Even if they didn¡¯t have one, Feng Qingya¡¯s artifacts were still top-notch.


    If Shuang Jiang were with him, he would have chosen to go directly to the second floor without hesitation.


    But currently, his cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough.


    Moreover, when he was alone, he didn¡¯t want to be too shy in front of everyone.


    When the girl at the window saw the token, her expression changed, and she looked surprised.


    ¡°Master, please wait!¡±


    Yesterday, after Su Jingzhen and the others left, Feng Qingya had given her special instructions.


    No matter when, as long as someone with this token came, she had to notify her and offer a heavy reward.


    The girl stood up, bowed to Su Jingzhen, and then went to the back hall.


    Not long after, Feng Qingya¡¯s tall and slender figure appeared in Su Jingzhen¡¯s line of sight.


    Today, she was wearing a purple, tight-fitting long dress.


    Her perfect figure was entuated, making her look even more noble and charming.


    When Su Jingzhen saw her, the first thing that came to mind was: Does purple really have a special charm?


    However, the same was true ¨C the fabric of her dress was also extremely luxurious.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Master, you¡¯re here again.¡±


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t you bring that master today?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s heart was a bit excited when she heard the little girl¡¯s words, knowing that Su Jingzhen hade alone.


    To be honest, when Shuang Jiang was around, Feng Qingya would feel a bit tense.


    After all, the first time they met, Shuang Jiang¡¯s aura had already given her immense pressure.


    But when facing Su Jingzhen alone, she would feel more at ease.


    After all, in her eyes, Su Jingzhen was just a talented alchemist, but still a novice in the cultivation world.


    And she inferred that Shuang Jiang wasn¡¯t with Su Jingzhen today, so¡­


    It seemed that Shuang Jiang had already left.


    After all, a strong cultivator like them wouldn¡¯t stay in a small ce like this for long.


    In this way, her chances would be even greater.


    If she could thoroughly pull this alchemy genius into the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and cultivate him, he would definitely be a high-level alchemist in the future.


    And he would be a high-level alchemist exclusively belonging to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, which would be a great achievement for Feng Qingya.


    She had a keen eye for people and knew that Su Jingzhen had immense potential.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qingya¡¯s charm became even more intense.


    However, it made Su Jingzhen feel even more pressure.


    He was indeed a young man with a lot of vigor, but he was still a Qi-refining Stage cultivator.


    He intentionally avoided looking at Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze and smiled, saying, ¡°Can¡¯t I make a deal just because I came alone?¡±


    He directly took out the Green Spirit Pills he wanted to sell.


    ¡°Miss Feng, can you help me calcte the value of these pills? With the current market price, how many low-quality spirit stones can I get for them?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice was extremely calm.


    It even made Feng Qingya slightly stunned.


    Was it possible that her charm had no effect on even a Qi-refining Stage novice like him?


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re really good at joking. Let me help you calcte it.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s face still had that charming smile.


    She stretched out her hand to take the jade bottle, and her green jade-like fingers seemed to unintentionally brush against Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    The touch was cool and extremely smooth.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he slightly regretted not bringing Shuang Jiang with him.


    This seductress¡¯s power was too deep; if he came a few more times, he might not be able to resist.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was psychological or really effective, but after silently reciting the Clear Mind Incantation, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart became calm and tranquil.


    ¡°Mind like ice, unshaken by the heavens, unchanging amidst a thousand changes, calm and serene¡­¡±


    When he looked at Feng Qingya again, his heart was indeed no longer disturbed.

 Chapter 46: Control

    At this moment, Feng Qingya had her first doubts about her charm.


    They had already made physical contact, yet Su Jingzhen still didn¡¯t have any reaction?


    Was this guy really a cultivation newbie?


    She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Su Jingzhen was an old monster hiding behind a mask, pretending to be innocent.


    Her inner thoughts didn¡¯t affect the professional smile on Feng Qingya¡¯s face.


    As she opened the jade bottle, a fragrance that touched the heart and refreshed the spirit wafted out.


    Feng Qingya was surprised once again.


    She knew that Su Jingzhen had bought the Green Spirit Pill form and materials just yesterday.


    She didn¡¯t expect that today, he would be able to produce fifteen high-quality Green Spirit Pills.She was once again shocked by Su Jingzhen¡¯s alchemy talent.


    Moreover, at this moment, she subconsciously thought that these fifteen Green Spirit Pills were the product of the fifty batches of materials.


    If she knew that Su Jingzhen had only used thirty batches of materials to produce twenty-five high-quality Green Spirit Pills¡­


    She would be even more astonished.


    At this moment, Feng Qingya¡¯s surface remained calm, with a gentle smile, saying, ¡°In recent days, the consumption of pills and other items has indeed been increasing.¡±


    ¡°As I mentioned to the master earlier, as long as the master trades at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, all items will be priced at the highest rate.¡±


    ¡°This Green Spirit Pill is worth fifteen lower-grade spirit stones, and fifteen pills would be two hundred twenty-five spirit stones in total.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, these two inferior pills would be worth ten lower-grade spirit stones, making a total of two hundred thirty-five lower-grade spirit stones. What do you think, Master?¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded silently, but his heart was excited.


    He knew that Green Spirit Pills were more expensive than Qi-replenishing Pills, but he didn¡¯t expect that one pill would be worth five lower-grade spirit stones.


    This was far beyond his expectations, and he had noints.


    Both parties nodded, and the transaction waspleted!


    Feng Qingya efficiently settled the payment of two hundred thirty-five lower-grade spirit stones to Su Jingzhen.


    Then, Su Jingzhen asked again, ¡°About the matter I entrusted to Miss Feng yesterday, has there been any progress?¡±


    He was asking about it just one dayter, which seemed a bit urgent.


    But there was no way around it; the situation was indeed urgent.


    After all, he didn¡¯t know what would happen tomorrow.


    However, after hearing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s smile became even more radiant.


    ¡°Even if the master didn¡¯t ask, I was about to tell you about this matter.¡±


    ¡°Last night, a batch of goods arrived from Yunmeng City.¡±


    ¡°I had been checking all night and indeed found something that seemed to roughly match the master¡¯s requirements.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart became even more excited.


    Indeed, Treasure Gathering Pavilion was living up to its reputation.


    It was worth his one-day wait.


    However, Su Jingzhen, having lived two lifetimes, didn¡¯t show any emotional fluctuations at this moment.


    He knew that if he showed too much excitement, the price might skyrocket.


    Although Feng Qingya had been pretending to be friendly in front of him, that was because he was valuable to her.


    Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t forget that Treasure Gathering Pavilion was a merchant force, and Feng Qingya was essentially a merchant.


    If there was no profit, would she care about him?


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve found it so quickly? Indeed, Treasure Gathering Pavilion is impressive.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what kind of thing it is. Miss Feng, can you show it to me?¡±


    As Su Jingzhen spoke, his tone remained calm, without revealing his eagerness.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s smile remained on her face, but a hint of cunning appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°I apologize, Master, but to see that thing, you might need to follow me to the second floor.¡±


    ¡°You know, some things aren¡¯t convenient to trade on the first floor.¡±


    Su Jingzhen had been too calm, and Feng Qingya didn¡¯t know what kind of attitude he had.


    But this was also a test, and intentionally mentioning that it couldn¡¯t be traded on the first floor was a hint that the thing he wanted wasn¡¯t cheap.


    After speaking, Feng Qingya smiled at Su Jingzhen, not urging him, waiting for his response.


    Su Jingzhen thought to himself, ¡°This woman is formidable.¡±


    But this time, he had no choice but to be led by her.


    If the Spirit Awakening Ceremony was dyed for a few more days, he might have left Treasure Gathering Pavilion directly.


    He would also show Feng Qingya his attitude, but his time was limited.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s hesitation, Feng Qingya added, ¡°Even if the master isn¡¯t present, with the token in your hand, you can still ess the second floor without any obstacles.¡±


    ¡°So, Master, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    At this point, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate, nodded, and then exited the window.


    ¡°Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s first floor is just for buying and selling some basic items. Did you think you could buy the entire Treasure Gathering Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been dawdling for so long, are you trying to hook up with a female disciple of Treasure Gathering Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°Some people are just trying to attract attention, without considering the time and ce.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Su Jingzhen exited the window, without the restriction of the guardian, many people behind him started scolding him.


    The time Su Jingzhen had wasted wasn¡¯t short, and it had sparked a lot of opinions among the crowd.


    However, it was also thanks to his ck robe that the crowd only dared to scold him verbally, without daring to take any action.


    After all, no one knew what kind of identity the person in ck robes walking in front of them had.


    At this moment Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t respond to the scolding at all.


    He silently walked towards the staircase leading to the second floor, which was enough to shut everyone up.


    ¡°This¡­this¡­¡±


    ¡°Can he really go up to the second floor?¡±


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be able to, or he wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time at the first-floor window.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s really a big shot, he wouldn¡¯t need to y with us like this on the first floor¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people who had been scolding him earlier were still murmuring quietly.


    They could only hope that Su Jingzhen was just trying to attract attention.


    Otherwise, someone who could ess the second floor of Treasure Gathering Pavilion was not someone they could afford to offend.


    Without paying attention to what those people were thinking, Su Jingzhen walked to the staircase.


    He sensed the energy restriction and, without making a sound, ced the token on it, and the restriction instantly disappeared.


    Although he was a bit nervous, he didn¡¯t hesitate and directly stepped up to the second floor.


    ¡°He¡­he really went up.¡±


    ¡°Quick, quick, hurry up andplete the transaction, and hurry out of here.¡±


    ¡°Maybe this master was in a good mood earlier, which is why he didn¡¯t bother with us, but who knows what will happen when hees back down?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd instantly became tense, and some even directly left Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    The fear inspired by the power gap between cultivators and the hierarchy was evident.


    After all, the consequences of speaking out of turn were often severe¡­

 Chapter 47: Dream Emotional Brick

    Su Jingzhen had just reached the second floor when Feng Qingya was already waiting for him at the staircase.


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see something,¡± Feng Qingya said without borating.


    Feng Qingya turned around and led the way, seemingly heading towards the same private room as before.


    Su Jingzhen, however, was silently reciting the ¡°Clear Mind Incantation¡± in his heart.


    Although Feng Qingya appeared to be leading the way, she was actually deliberately teasing him.


    Her purple, figure-hugging long skirt entuated her perfect physique, and her captivating gait was still swaying rhythmically.


    Which young man, whether in the cultivation world or on Earth, wouldn¡¯t be mesmerized by such a captivating sight?


    ¡°Clear mind like water, water like mind, gentle breeze without waves, ripples without disturbance, secluded and quiet, long and tranquil¡­¡±


    As Su Jingzhen recited the incantation, he felt the mes of desire in his heart slowly dying down.He was amazed that the ¡°Clear Mind Incantation¡± seemed to be quite effective even in the cultivation world.


    He warned himself to be vignt, realizing that his past debates with others might have been mere superficial knowledge.


    Feng Qingya, with her extraordinary charm, seemed to be intentionally tempting him.


    In the face of such temptation, if he weren¡¯t Su Jingzhen, a man with a strong sense of self-awareness and determination, he would have already fallen prey.


    Feng Qingya, walking ahead, had a faint smile on her lips.


    She thought to herself, ¡°A young man who hasn¡¯t even reached the Foundation Establishment stage, let¡¯s see how long you can resist my charms.¡±


    As she thought this, Feng Qingya led Su Jingzhen to the same private room as before.


    Feng Qingya casually leaned against the fox-fur-covered chair, her enchanting figure once again on full disy.


    Su Jingzhen nced around the room but didn¡¯t see the brick-shaped artifact Feng Qingya had mentioned.


    He asked, ¡°Where is the object you mentioned, Miss Feng?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya covered her mouth with her hand and smiled, asking, ¡°Master, do you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡±


    This question caught Su Jingzhen off guard.


    As Feng Qingya asked this, her eyes flickered towards Su Jingzhen, her charm growing even more intense.


    ¡°Clear mind like water, water like mind¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen once again silently recited the ¡°Clear Mind Incantation¡±.


    He knew that no matter how powerful or wealthy one was before crossing over, once they became a woman¡¯s ything, they were finished.


    Su Jingzhen was well aware of his exceptional talent in alchemy and its effects on the people of Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    He also understood Feng Qingya¡¯s intentions behind her actions.


    Moreover, he knew that he must not fall prey to her charms.


    He regretted not bringing Shuang Jiang along, as Feng Qingya wouldn¡¯t dare to behave so brazenly if Shuang Jiang were present.


    While reciting the ¡°Clear Mind Incantation¡± in his heart, he calmly responded:


    ¡°Miss Feng, you are indeed beautiful, but as cultivators, our goal should be the Dao, and physical appearance is merely a bonus. You should focus on cultivation, not get distracted by superficial things.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen remained extremely calm, unaffected by Feng Qingya¡¯s charms, and even conveyed a hint of teaching.


    If Feng Qingya hadn¡¯t already determined that Su Jingzhen was just a naive cultivator, she might have been cautious upon hearing his words.


    However, she was now even more interested in him.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s unexpected responses had surprised her, and she felt a sense of aplishment in conquering such a challenging prey.


    She smiled and said, ¡°It seems that my heart iscking, and my Dao heart is not firm. You¡¯re making fun of me, Master.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded silently in response.


    But before he could say anything else, his heart was shaken once again.


    Because, in front of him, a line of golden text had suddenly appeared:


    ¡¾Emotional Connection with Feng Qingya reached: No Hostility


    Reward points: 10


    Level bonus: 1x


    Cultivation bonus: 2x!¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 215¡¿


    He was shocked to discover that he had unintentionally activated an emotional connection with Feng Qingya, simply by interacting with her a few times.


    Moreover, Feng Qingya¡¯s cultivation level bonus had reached 2x!


    This meant that Feng Qingya¡¯s cultivation level was at least at the Foundation Establishment stage!


    This was no ordinary person.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was racing, but he recalled that Shuang Jiang had also formed an emotional connection with him without much interaction, so he felt relieved.


    After all, his exceptional alchemy skills had indeed impressed Feng Qingya, earning her admiration and shock.


    Although unexpected, this was an unexpected delight.


    Forming an emotional connection with Feng Qingya, now at least at the No Hostility level, meant that his concerns about his safety in Treasure Gathering Pavilion had disappeared.


    And this was another source of points.


    Su Jingzhe thought that even if Feng Qingya asked for a high priceter, he would not bargain.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen still appeared extremely calm.


    He didn¡¯t say anything else, and Feng Qingya thought he had an opinion about her, so she didn¡¯t pursue the topic further.


    It was a shallow victory.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s face still had that natural charm, but she didn¡¯t intentionally try to seduce him anymore.


    Her blue storage ring on her hand shed again, and a delicate box appeared on the table in the private room.


    Under the veil of his hat, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression changed, and he cursed inwardly.


    ¡°This is ridiculous! You¡¯ve been carrying it with you all along, and you still had to deceive me intoing up to the second floor.¡±


    However, his gaze immediately fell on the box.


    If everything went smoothly, the thing he wanted should be inside.


    Feng Qingya didn¡¯t say anything else and opened the box with her jade-like hand.


    Inside, there was a long, brick-like object made of unknown material.


    It was about the same size as a normal brick, but it had cracks all over its surface, and there seemed to be ayer of iplete symbols on it.


    The surface was also uneven, with some sharp protrusions.


    It looked like it could deal significant damage, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes lit up.


    If this was indeed a magical artifact, wasn¡¯t it his dream emotional brick?


    ¡°Master, take a look at this artifact. Are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°This is a fragment. We don¡¯t know what itsplete form is, so for now just treat it as a brick.¡±


    Feng Qingya continued, ¡°I received itst night, and I intentionally kept it for you.¡±


    Without waiting for a response, Feng Qingya said, ¡°If you feel it¡¯s not bad, you can try using it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded and stood up, directly taking the object in his hand.


    It didn¡¯t look big, but it was surprisingly heavy.


    With Su Jingzhen¡¯s current Body Cultivation, he could barely hold it, but it wasn¡¯t too light or too heavy.


    However, the feeling in his hand was amazing!


    The sensation from that night seemed to have returned!

 Chapter 48: Bargaining

    Fortunately, Su Jingzhe was wearing a hat and a veil at this time.


    Otherwise, the surprise on his face would have been controlled by Feng Qingya.


    It would not be so easy to get this dream brick.


    He simply grasped it and tried it out, then put it back in the box.


    His tone remained calm as he said, ¡°Not bad, I wonder how much Miss Feng wants to sell it for?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s face still had that enchanting smile, but her heart was filled with doubt once again.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see Su Jingzhen¡¯s facial expression, she could still judge some things from his tone.


    Could it be that he wasn¡¯t interested? That wouldn¡¯t be right.


    She smiled and said, ¡°This ¡®brick¡¯ is just a fragment, but ording to the strong cultivators at my Treasure Gathering Pavilion, it should be from a very powerful divine artifact.¡±¡°The symbols on it may be broken, but they are extremely ancient and high-level.¡±


    ¡°And its material is extremely hard. A high-level alchemist who coborated with my Treasure Gathering Pavilion wanted to refine it, but even after burning it in a special me for 49 days, it didn¡¯t melt at all¡­¡±


    When Feng Qingya said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was shocked again, but he still maintained hisposure.


    He knew that this was simr to the sales tactics used by merchants in the mortal world, where they would exaggerate the value of an item to get a higher price.


    But Su Jingzhen was clear-headed. If this was so extraordinary, why did it end up in Linjiang City, a gathering ce for low-level cultivators?


    It was mainly because it was a defective product.


    It couldn¡¯t be refined, and it was just a fragment.


    The shape wasn¡¯t even pleasing to the eye.


    Except for Su Jingzhen, who had a special preference for weapons, normal cultivators wouldn¡¯t use it as a weapon.


    Many cultivators¡¯ magical tools were bound to their lives, and even if they chose a lower-level one, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    As the cultivator¡¯s cultivation level increased, they could continuously nourish and refine their magical tools, allowing their power to gradually increase.


    So, this thing might be a useless piece of junk in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    After Feng Qingya finished introducing it, Su Jingzhen still spoke calmly, ¡°So, Miss Feng, how many spirit stones do you think this ¡®brick¡¯ is worth?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression slightly froze.


    She didn¡¯t expect that, after introducing it so much, Su Jingzhen would still be so calm.


    She felt a sense of frustration, but her curiosity about Su Jingzhen only grew.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 217¡¿


    The sudden two points at this time surprised Su Jingzhe.


    These two points were indeed unexpected for him.


    But, like Shuang Jiang before, he liked this kind of unexpected surprise.


    At this time, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t try to probe anymore.


    She directly said, ¡°This ¡®brick¡¯ is indeed a rare treasure, but it does have some defects.¡±


    ¡°Since Master has just be a registered alchemist of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, let¡¯s consider it half-sold and half-gifted.¡±


    ¡°One hundred mid-grade spirit stones, and this brick belongs to the Master.¡±


    Perhaps, in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes, one hundred mid-grade spirit stones was indeed half-sold and half-gifted.


    But it still made Su Jingzhen feel extremely helpless.


    One hundred mid-grade spirit stones was equivalent to 10,000 low-grade spirit stones.


    The difference between what Su Jingzhen thought and the reality was too great, considering he only had around 300 low-grade spirit stones in his pocket.


    ¡°Is there no room for further negotiation?¡± Su Jingzhen asked after a moment of silence.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s smile remained unchanged: ¡°Master should know that in the cultivation world, a single high-quality material can cost more than this. It¡¯s just that I want to be friends with you, so I¡¯m selling it to you at a discount.¡±


    Feng Qingya, of course, knew that Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t afford to pay that much. After all, just two days ago, he had to use his registration as an alchemist as coteral to buy a cheaper refining liquid. She knew that Su Jingzhen, although a talented alchemist, was still in the early stages and was indeed poor. Before Su Jingzhen became rich through alchemy, Feng Qingya was confident that she had the means to control him.


    However, when Feng Qingya said this, Su Jingzhen nodded and stood up, heading towards the door without hesitation.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s smile froze on her face, not expecting Su Jingzhen to be so decisive.


    Had she overestimated the value of the brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes?


    Feng Qingya hastily called out, ¡°Wait, Master!¡±


    Under the veil, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curved into a slight arc. He had been waiting for these words.


    Although the cultivation world was indeed more cruel and dangerous than the earth he came from, he believed that human nature remained the same, and so did the tactics.


    As long as the seller wanted to get rid of something, the more you showed you didn¡¯t care, the more they wouldpromise.


    He believed that even Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t escape this principle.


    After all, from start to finish, he had never shown excessive enthusiasm for the brick.


    Su Jingzhen genuinely wanted the brick, but he knew that even if Feng Qingyapromised on the spirit stones, it was still something he couldn¡¯t afford.


    He just wanted to see if there were other conditions that could give him a chance.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of beingughed at by Miss Feng. Even if it¡¯s not 100 mid-grade spirit stones, but 10, I still can¡¯t afford it. So, this magical tool is ultimately not meant for me.¡±


    He turned back to Feng Qingya with a bitter smile, then continued to walk towards the door.


    No deception, just pure sincerity.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s voice rang out again: ¡°I know about your situation, Master, so this price isn¡¯t really what I want you to pay. It¡¯s just a negotiation, a game of haggling. I quoted a price, and you can counteroffer. Maybe you¡¯ll give me a price, and I¡¯ll sell it to you?¡±


    When Feng Qingya said this, her gaze towards Su Jingzhen still held some expectation.


    ¡°Master, please feel free to negotiate boldly.¡±


    Her words carried a hint of encouragement.


    Under the veil, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face revealed a smile: ¡°Is Miss Feng being serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Qingya nodded firmly.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s smile grew even more radiant: ¡°100 low-grade spirit stones!¡±


    This wasn¡¯t just a random counteroffer from Su Jingzhen.


    It was his actual budget for the magical tool.


    Moreover, he had seen through Feng Qingya¡¯s intentions, which weren¡¯t focused on the spirit stones he had.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s smile suddenly froze, but only for a moment before recovering to a professional fake smile.


    Her next words, however, left Su Jingzhen stunned.


    ¡°Sold!¡±

 Chapter 49: A Condition

    ¡°Sold!¡±


    This single word ¡°sold¡± left Su Jingzhen stunned.


    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t react to Feng Qingya¡¯s sudden move.


    ¡°Qingya just said that as long as Master dares to haggle, I¡¯ll dare to sell. How about it? Isn¡¯t that a friendly deal?¡±


    Feng Qingya once again revealed her charming smile.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression had already returned to its calm state.


    From 100 mid-grade spirit stones, the price suddenly dropped to 100 low-grade spirit stones.


    If Feng Qingya didn¡¯t have any other motives, Su Jingzhen would never believe it.


    He directly said, ¡°Miss Feng, you might as well reveal the additional conditions as well, so I can have a clear understanding. Otherwise, if I really buy this item with 100 low-grade spirit stones, I¡¯ll feel uneasy in my heart.¡±When he said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone remained calm.


    Su Jingzhen was indeed a small fry in the cultivation world, and this was only temporary.


    However, in terms of understanding human nature and other aspects, Feng Qingya trying to manipte him would not be easy.


    In fact, after hearing this, Feng Qingya became even more uncertain about her previous judgment.


    Was this really theposure a cultivation newbie should have?


    At this moment, Feng Qingya even felt that she was being led by the nose by the other party.


    Every step she took was in rhythm with Su Jingzhen¡¯s pace.


    This feeling made Feng Qingya, who was used to being in control, feel a bit ufortable.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Dealing with a clever person like Master is indeed effortless and rxing. Although Qingya does have a certain say in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, one hundred middle-grade spirit stones are indeed not a small number.¡±


    ¡°Qingya has a small additional condition here. If Master agrees, you can have this ¡®Treasured Brick¡¯ for just 100 low-grade spirit stones.¡±


    Good guy, the nickname for this brick had changed to ¡°Treasured Brick¡± again.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t mind and continued, ¡°Miss Feng, please go ahead and say it.¡±


    Since he had already established a connection with Feng Qingya, he would probablye to visit her often after Shuang Jiang left. As long as Feng Qingya¡¯s request wasn¡¯t excessive, he would likely agree.


    At this point, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t hesitate either.


    She directly said, ¡°To be honest, I have great confidence in Master¡¯s alchemy talent, so I hope that when Master bes a fifth-rank alchemist, you can refine a pill for me!¡±


    When she said this, her face had already lost its professional smile, and her expression became extremely serious.


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen¡¯s response, she added, ¡°If Master agrees to this, I need you to take a great oath!¡±


    Under the veil, Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow.


    Be a fifth-rank alchemist?


    His current wooden spiritual roots were already at the Profound level, and with the support of his Profound-level wooden spiritual roots, breaking through to a third-rank alchemist should be manageable.


    In the future, his Profound-level spiritual roots might not be enough, but with the existence of his Golden Finger, he would definitely upgrade his spiritual roots level in the future.


    So as long as he could survive, bing a fifth-rank alchemist wouldn¡¯t be his limit.


    Moreover, by then, Feng Qingya would only need him to refine a single pill.


    This task wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him at that time.


    Agreeing to this now would definitely be beneficial!


    In a very short time, Su Jingzhen had already thought through the pros and cons.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and directly nodded at Feng Qingya, ¡°If Miss Feng only has this one requirement, then we can make a deal!¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen said this, the light in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes brightened even more.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 219¡¿


    At the same time, a golden font appeared in front of Su Jingzhen again.


    He suddenly realized that if he could improve his alchemy skills and had enough spirit stones, he could obtain even more points from Feng Qingya than from Shuang Jiang.


    After all, Feng Qingya was a merchant at heart, and her emotional maniption seemed simpler than Shuang Jiang¡¯s.


    As long as he revolved around the concept of profit, he might be able to get more benefits from her.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s one more thing you haven¡¯t done,¡± Feng Qingya reminded him again.


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback, then smiled.


    He directly used the highest standard of the cultivation world, pointing one hand to the sky and one hand to the earth.


    His expression suddenly became serious, ¡°I swear on the great dao that if I be a fifth-rank alchemist, I will refine a pill for Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s Feng Qingya! If I go back on my word, I will be punished by the heavens and the earth!¡±


    Most cultivators took oaths seriously because the great dao would truly record their vows.


    If they didn¡¯t fulfill their vows when the conditions were met, they would really suffer the consequences of the great dao¡¯s bacsh.


    That¡¯s why cultivators rarely made promises, and after making a promise¡­


    Most cultivators were able to keep their promises.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 221¡¿


    Su Jingzhen had just taken the great oath, and the points from Feng Qingya had increased by two again.


    This made him extremely happy in his heart.


    If he could get a streak going, that would be even better.


    At this time, Feng Qingya was holding the exquisite box on the table and walked in front of Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wait, Master still needs to pay me 100 low-grade spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°Although the spirit stones are few, we did agree on a price, and I can¡¯t not collect it.¡±


    As she said this, she unintentionally threw another charming nce at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Reasonable, indeed!¡±


    Su Jingzhen subconsciously avoided looking at Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes.


    He quickly took out 100 low-grade spirit stones.


    Then, he forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart and took the box from Feng Qingya¡¯s hand.


    However, during the handover, Feng Qingya lightly touched his hand again.


    ¡°Clear heart like water, clear water is the heart, gentle breeze without waves, no ripples¡­¡±


    The ¡°Clear Heart Sutra¡± was once again silently recited in his heart.


    ¡°The transaction isplete, I bid you farewell!¡±


    After putting the box away in his storage bag, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and directly left the private room.


    When not discussing business, he was afraid of Feng Qingya¡¯s full-force charm attack.


    He knew that this woman definitely had a charm technique.


    If he stayed too long, even the ¡°Clear Heart Sutra¡± might not be able to withstand it.


    Looking at Su Jingzhen¡¯s hurried departure, Feng Qingya smiled lightly again.


    ¡°Ha, men.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go¡­¡±


    She gently touched her delicate, porcin-like face, and Feng Qingya was as confident as ever.


    In fact, with her skills and abilities, she could have forcefully investigated Su Jingzhen¡¯s true identity and background.


    But she enjoyed this kind of hunting-like thrill.


    However, at this time, Feng Qingya still didn¡¯t know that in her game with Su Jingzhen, who would ultimately be the hunter, and who would be the prey?

 Chapter 50: Leaving the Treasure Gathering Pavilion

    When Su Jingzhen came down from the second floor, the people who had mocked him earlier had already left the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    This only led to a new batch of peopleing in, sighing in admiration.


    ¡°When can we go up to the second floor to trade?¡±


    ¡°s¡­ it¡¯s really difficult to reach the Foundation Establishment stage¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every time Su Jingzhen came down from the second floor, he would hear simr sighs of admiration.


    But he didn¡¯t pay attention, walking directly out of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    In reality, reaching the Foundation Establishment stage wasn¡¯t difficult, but for the low-level cultivators gathered here, it was as difficult as climbing to the heavens!


    ¡­¡­Before returning to Peach Blossom Alley, Su Jingzhen had already changed back into his usual attire.


    He would greet people as he walked, still the same kind and gentle Mr. Su.


    As he passed by Luo Yuebai¡¯s door, he saw the guy sitting on the stone steps outside.


    Whenever someone walked by, he would smile and greet them.


    He looked just as kind and friendly as Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Mr. Su, going out again?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going so frequently, are you going to the Flower Moon Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°I heard the female cultivators there are extremely powerful.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we travel together someday?¡±


    Since moving here, Luo Yuebai had seen Su Jingzhen almost every time he went out.


    Or he would be on his way out.


    At this point, Luo Yuebai considered himself to be somewhat familiar with Su Jingzhen.


    It was a small, insignificant joke, but it didn¡¯t matter.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but think of his youthful days not long after he had transmigrated.


    The female cultivators at the Flower Moon Pavilion were indeed not to be underestimated.


    He smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re free, let¡¯s go to the Flower Moon Pavilion another day and have a few drinks.¡±


    As a first-rate alchemist with a sess rate close to 100%, if he really wanted to, he could afford the spirit stones to drink flower wine at the Flower Moon Pavilion.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise, but he still smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! Cultivating is indeed difficult, and it¡¯s necessary to rx asionally. Next time you go, don¡¯t go alone, okay? Make sure to call me.¡±


    ¡°Definitely, definitely!¡± Su Jingzhenughed and nodded to Luo Yuebai, without exining too much, and then pushed open the door to return to his own school.


    As he watched Su Jingzhen¡¯s back, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°He seems to be genuinely kind and harmless, and the rumors say that the two of them, husband and wife, are at the Qi Refining stage, with one having apletely broken Dantian.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s even said that Su Jingzhen¡¯s Dantian has problems, and it¡¯s unlikely he¡¯ll make any progress in this life.¡±


    ¡°Was the pill really made by himst night?¡±


    ¡°Or is the Enlightenment School not just a residence for the two of them?¡±


    Luo Yuebai thought to himself, his curiosity about Su Jingzhen growing more intense.


    ¡°It would be great if I could get some unexpected gains while doing my business.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jingzhen, of course, didn¡¯t know that Luo Yuebai was already paying attention to him.


    As soon as he pushed open the door and returned to his school, he heard a loud reading voiceing from the direction of the ssroom.


    Naturally, he could tell it was Ning Yao¡¯s voice.


    The girl was probably using this method to distract herself from worrying about her mother.


    After all, she is just a child, and tomorrow is the time for spiritual awakening, so it was understandable that she was feeling anxious and wanted to review her lessons.


    It was like thest few days before a big exam in his previous life, when even a poor student like him would still want to flip through their textbooks.


    Last-minute cramming, praying to the Buddha for help.


    No matter which world, this was perhaps amon human trait.


    From afar, he nced at Ning Yao through the ssroom window and then headed directly to the quiet room.


    Seeing Shuang Jiang sitting quietly on the stone bed, Su Jingzhen let out a sigh of relief.


    He was really a bit afraid that when he came back, Shuang Jiang would be gone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, did you achieve your goal?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s uncontroble joy, Shuang Jiang raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t say a word, directly taking out the box from his storage bag.


    Then he opened it.


    ¡°Miss Shuang, can you help me take a look? Is this brick a high-quality one?¡±


    Looking at the brick lying in the box, which exuded a simple and unadorned aura, Su Jingzhen was extremely satisfied no matter how he looked at it.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of curiosity.


    She walked over, stretched out her hand, and took the brick.


    She weighed it in her hand a few times.


    Although the brick was notrge, its appearance was not impressive, and Shuang Jiang holding it in her hand seemed somewhat mismatched.


    But at this moment, she furrowed her brow.


    It was as if there was an invisible, dark energy invading the brick, but the brick still didn¡¯t react at all.


    She tried again several times, but it was still the same.


    Later, Shuang Jiang pouted and said, ¡°The material is not bad, but it¡¯s a broken, useless thing.¡±


    And I think you must have spent a lot to buy this thing.¡±


    As she asked, Shuang Jiang¡¯s face revealed a yful smile.


    Su Jingzhen scratched his head: ¡°It didn¡¯t cost much.¡±


    Then he told Shuang Jiang about the conditions Feng Qingya had set, and the two of them shared augh.


    After all, aside from sister-inw Zhang Xiu, Shuang Jiang was the one who understood him the most.


    Their emotional connection had reached the level of Slight Fondness, which was enough for him to trust her.


    At least in this matter, there was no need to hide anything.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s indeed not bad.¡±


    ¡°But being able to treasure such an ugly, broken thing like this, perhaps only you can do that.¡±


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+8¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 229¡¿


    Su Jingzhen smiled silently in response to Shuang Jiang¡¯s teasing.


    If Shuang Jiang could increase his points every time she teased him, he hoped she would never stop, and he would be overwhelmed with points.


    In the cultivation world, some people chose their artifacts to show off, while others chose them to suit their own abilities.


    But Su Jingzhen just wanted something that fit.


    What artifact he used wasn¡¯t important; what mattered was the feeling of holding it in his hand.


    Ugly or not, as long as it was useful, that was all that mattered.


    Still excited, Su Jingzhen directly put the brick into his storage bag.


    As for what to name it, he hadn¡¯t thought of anything yet.


    Next, Su Jingzhen took out the alchemy furnace from the corner and prepared to use up the remaining 20 Green Spirit Pill materials.


    He had been making good use of his timetely.


    After returning from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, it was still before noon.


    After refining the Green Spirit Pill, he would still have enough time to practice the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± and then use some body-refining liquids.


    The n was going well.


    However, at this moment, the door suddenly rang with a knock.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow; at this time, Zhang Xiu was probably already at Clear Wind Mountain.


    Who else would be knocking on his door for no reason?


    Could it be Luo Yuebai?


    With some doubt, Su Jingzhen opened the door.


    But he saw a strange man standing on the stone steps, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart became slightly vignt.


    In this era, strangers might mean danger.


    The man saw Su Jingzhen and smiled: ¡°May I ask if you are Mr. Su?¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded silently.


    The man continued: ¡°Greetings Mr. Su. I am Liu Bingyan, a teacher from Cuiliu Alley Cuiliu School. I¡¯m here to deliver an invitation from our school¡¯s principal, Chen Chong, to you.¡±


    As he spoke, Liu Bingyan took out a golden invitation from his pocket.


    Seemingly knowing Su Jingzhen had questions, he smiled and exined: ¡°Today is the day Chen Jinshi, the principal¡¯s nephew, is leaving his seclusion. Principal Chen is hosting a grand celebration in Linjiang City, inviting all the alleys and streets. The banquet will start at dusk today. We hope you can attend, Mr. Su.¡±


    Without giving Su Jingzhen a chance to ask questions, Liu Bingyan directly left.

 Chapter 51: Mysterious Embryo Fifth Layer

    As Liu Bingyan¡¯s figure quickly disappeared from his line of sight, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    He gazed at the golden invitation in his hand, lost in thought.


    Tomorrow was the day of the Huayang Sect¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    But Chen Jinshi had already left the sect, and was even holding a grand banquet.


    ¡°Chen Chong is working for Huayang Sect just like sister-inw Zhang Xiu, but he wasn¡¯t summoned to Clear Wind Mountain?¡±


    ¡°It seems that it is still because of Chen Jinshi.¡±


    Su Jingzhe muttered to himself, frowning even deeper.


    It seemed that sister-inw Zhang Xiu and the others who went up the mountain were indeed in danger.


    After thinking for a moment, he closed the door and returned to his quiet room.¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared?¡±


    Liu Bingyan¡¯s words from earlier still echoed in his mind, and with Shuang Jiang¡¯s cultivation, she naturally heard everything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people from Peach Blossom Alley Chen Chong has invited, but it doesn¡¯t matter to others.¡±


    ¡°I just feel like this is a trap for me.¡±


    Su Jingzhen forced a bitter smile at Shuang Jiang.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s face showed some disdain: ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still afraid.¡±


    Su Jingzhen shook his head: ¡°Afraid? I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    ¡°With Miss Shuang here, what do I have to be afraid of?¡±


    When he said this, Shuang Jiang was slightly taken aback.


    This guy didn¡¯t treat her as an outsider.


    However, thinking about it, Su Jingzhen¡¯s words seemed to be true.


    Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t refute him, and instead smiled and asked: ¡°So, are you going to this night banquet?¡±


    Su Jingzhen fell into deep thought, and after a long time, he slowly nodded.


    ¡°Compared to attending that useless night banquet, I¡¯d rather spend the night cultivating in my quiet room.¡±


    ¡°But tomorrow is still the day of the ceremony.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look tonight, and I¡¯ll have a better understanding tomorrow.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew that some things couldn¡¯t be avoided.


    Why not take advantage of Shuang Jiang¡¯s presence and participate openly?


    There was a big difference between being passive and taking the initiative.


    If he didn¡¯t go, not only would he miss out on a lot of information, but he might also be looked down upon by Chen Chong.


    In fact, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t care about the school¡¯s affairs.


    Opening a school for a year was nothingpared to refining pills in one hour.


    But as he said before, there was a difference between closing the school himself and being forced to close it by someone with malicious intentions.


    The most important thing was that Chen Chong had already sent assassins to Enlightenment School to take his life.


    It was already destined that there would be no reconciliation between them.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s name was already on Chen Chong¡¯s cklist, and it was only natural to thoroughly eliminate him.


    Su Jingzhen had never been one to provoke trouble, but when trouble came to his doorstep, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    Especially with Shuang Jiang and Golden Finger by his side, he was even more confident.


    Shuang Jiang nodded silently, acknowledging his point of view.


    If Su Jingzhen still hid in Enlightenment School like a turtle, afraid to face the situation, Shuang Jiang would look down on him.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+8¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 237¡¿


    As Shuang Jiang thought this, a golden font appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    Shuang Jiang then said, ¡°Since you¡¯vee to a decision, don¡¯t refine pills for now.¡±


    ¡°You should practise the ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ fifteen times.¡±


    ¡°Then, we can use some body-tempering liquid, and maybe we can even increase your strength before we leave.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was slightly surprised by her words.


    His original intention was to refine more pills during this time.


    After all, with Shuang Jiang by his side, there wouldn¡¯t be any safety issues.


    However, Shuang Jiang seemed to have seen through his thoughts and said, ¡°No matter what happens tonight, I won¡¯t intervene unless you¡¯re in a life-or-death situation.¡±


    If it were before, Shuang Jiang would have definitely tried to persuade Su Jingzhen to let her take care of Chen Chong or Chen Jinshi.


    That way, the debt from this encounter, as well as the cause and effect from their meeting, could be repaid.


    But now, after seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s terrifying alchemy and body-tempering abilities, Shuang Jiang¡¯s thoughts had changed.


    She wanted to bring him to a bigger stage, introduce him to her old friend, and cultivate him further.


    Sometimes, she would unconsciously want to nurture Su Jingzhen first.


    That way, she wouldn¡¯t need to help him unless absolutely necessary.


    However, she herself might not even realize that these thoughts and changes were not just because of Su Jingzhen¡¯s disyed potential.


    It was mainly because of the emotional connection she had with Su Jingzhen, which had reached the level of ¡®Slight Fondness¡¯.


    Her thoughts were generated subconsciously.


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback, then forced a bitter smile and nodded.


    Shuang Jiang had already said so much; what could he say?


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    He moved the alchemy furnace to its original ce and began practising the ¡°Python Scales Power¡±.


    Whether it was body cultivation or alchemy, Su Jingzhen was extremely meticulous once he entered a state.


    This aspect of him also earned Shuang Jiang¡¯s admiration.


    However, even though Su Jingzhen¡¯s body cultivation had already reached the fourthyer of the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo, he still couldn¡¯t practice the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± fifteen times in one go.


    By the tenth time, his body had already started trembling, and his face was deathly pale.


    During the practice, he discovered that the movements of the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± seemed to have a lot of room for improvement with each repetition.


    Finally, on the twelfth try, he fainted, copsing to the ground.


    At this time, Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    Su Jingzhen had entered a state too quickly, and he hadn¡¯t even prepared the body-tempering liquid bath.


    After a moment of thought, Shuang Jiang sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never prepared a bath for anyone before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing you a favor!¡±


    With a slightly dissatisfied mutter, Shuang Jiang left the quiet room.


    She soon returned with a bathtub of warm water.


    As before, she casually tossed Su Jingzhen into the bathtub like a little chick.


    Then, she poured three-quarters of the body-tempering liquid into the water.


    As before, Su Jingzhen¡¯s body automatically absorbed the energy of the body-tempering liquid with ease.


    The absorption was still perfect.


    In less than half an hour, the water in the bathtub became clear again.


    Shuang Jiang looked at Su Jingzhen, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    She knew that these body-tempering liquids had a huge effect on Su Jingzhen, especially since he was a being who had opened up the secrets of the human body.


    In a short period of time, breaking through to the fifthyer of the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo was not impossible.


    ¡°Your body cultivation has already reached the fourthyer of the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo, yet your muscles haven¡¯t bulged or be distorted.¡±


    ¡°Instead, you¡¯re still the same as when you started, which is the characteristic of a true body cultivator who has opened up the secrets of the human body.¡±


    ¡°Your future is bing more and more promising.¡±


    Currently, most body cultivators in the cultivation world could be identified by their appearance.


    Someone like Su Jingzhen, who didn¡¯t show any signs of body cultivation, was rare.


    This characteristic, in Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyes, might be a natural fit for the ¡°Pig Eating the Tiger¡± technique.


    While thinking about this, Su Jingzhen had already woken up and was stretchingzily in the bathtub.


    As his joints cracked, a surge of powerful blood and flesh energy, stronger than before, seemed to burst forth in his meridians.


    Su Jingzhen was initially stunned, then overjoyed.


    He could clearly sense that his blood and flesh energy had almost doubled.


    This was a breakthrough!


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ve reached the fifthyer!¡±

 Chapter 52: Attending the Banquet

    Body Cultivation, especially body cultivators like Su Jingzhen¡¯s, who had opened up the human body¡¯s secret repository.


    From the outside, it¡¯s impossible to tell what level of cultivation one has achieved.


    Even Shuang Jiang could only sense it by invading his body with her spiritual power.


    As Su Jingzhen¡¯s joyful voice rang out, Shuang Jiang¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile.


    Indeed, everything was going as she had predicted.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s Body Cultivation pace and talent were increasingly satisfactory.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+8¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 245¡¿


    The golden words shed before his eyes again, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s excitement grew.His Body Cultivation had already reached the fifthyer of the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo, which corresponded to the fifthyer of Qi cultivation.


    Moreover, as a legitimate Body Cultivation that opened up the human body¡¯s secret repository, hisbat power wouldn¡¯t be inferior to most mid-stage Qi cultivators.


    Su Jingzhen estimated that with his current strength, he could defeat Lin Ping in a head-on battle, even without ambushing him.


    Moreover, he still had 245 emotional connection points remaining.


    With these points, he could open up the Surging Spring acupoint at any time.


    As long as he could unlock the Surging Spring acupoint, his physical strength would surge.


    Breaking through two moreyers of Body Cultivation wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    It was astonishing to think that all these changes had urred within half a month.


    As he thought of this, his gaze towards Shuang Jiang grew increasingly fervent.


    What a noble person she was.


    From now on, Su Jingzhen had decided that during the limited time Shuang Jiang would be by his side, he would try to obtain as many points as possible.


    After all, getting eight points at once was truly exhrating.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s fiery gaze, Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Her face was still icy, but she didn¡¯t know that the points had already exposed her.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and nodded, getting out of the bathtub.


    He looked out the window again.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s get ready to head out. We can¡¯t be too early or toote for the banquet.¡±


    ¡­


    It was half an hourter.


    Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang, apanied by Ning Yao, locked up the school gate and headed towards Cuiliu Alley.


    With Shuang Jiang by his side, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have to worry about any safety issues.


    Chen Chong, a prominent figure in Linjiang City, was hosting a banquet to celebrate his nephew Chen Jinshi¡¯s achievement.


    Many cultivators had been invited, and the banquet would surely be a grand affair. Bringing Ning Yao along would also upy an extra seat, which was a good thing.


    However, Ning Yao seemed a bit nervous, clinging tightly to Shuang Jiang¡¯s hand.


    This scene made Su Jingzhen feel a bit surprised.


    The two girls were so intimate, and it seemed that they had gotten along well during his previous trip to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Or perhaps Shuang Jiang had a special affection for this little girl.


    At this moment, the three of them looked like a harmonious family of three.


    ¡°Daoist Su!¡±


    Just as Su Jingzhen and the others were about to leave Peach Blossom Alley, a slightly surprised voice called out from behind.


    Su Jingzhen turned around to see his neighbor, Luo Yuebai.


    Luo Yuebai was holding a square box and wore a brand new, crisp white robe, looking even more handsome.


    ¡°Daoist Su, you¡¯re not going to the Flower Moon Pavilion to drink flower wine, but to Cuiliu Alley, right?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth twitched, and hated this guy¡¯s loose tongue.


    In the past two and a half years of traveling through the world of immortal cultivation, he had only been there once, right?


    This might make Shuang Jiang misunderstand and affect their emotional connection, which would be a huge loss.


    Su Jingzhen nced at Shuang Jiang, who seemed to be smiling but showed no expression.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart rxed a bit, and he turned back to Luo Yuebai.


    Avoiding the previous topic, he asked directly, ¡°Are you also going, Daoist Luo?¡±


    Luo Yuebai shook the box in his hand. ¡°I was fortunate enough to receive an invitation from Cuiliu Alley earlier. Since I¡¯ve recently moved from the outer city district, this is a good opportunity to meet some people.¡±


    Then, he looked at Su Jingzhen expectantly. ¡°Shall we go together?¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded. ¡°It would be best if there are acquaintances who can sit at a table togetherter.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew that Shuang Jiang valued this person highly, and he also wanted to take this opportunity to observe him.


    Before long, the four of them left Peach Blossom Alley, crossed the main street, and entered Cuiliu Alley.


    As they approached the banquet location, Cuiliu School, Luo Yuebai looked at Su Jingzhen¡¯s empty hands.


    It seemed he didn¡¯t n to bring any gifts.


    He reminded Su Jingzhen, ¡°I heard that this banquet is being held by the Chen family to celebrate Chen Jinshi¡¯s achievement. Rumor has it that the guy is very likely to be promoted to an inner disciple by Huayang Sect at the same time as the awakening ceremony tomorrow. If Daoist Su goes empty-handed, it may not be appropriate, right?¡±


    In the cultivation world, people¡¯s rtionships were often shallow, and cultivators were not known for their emotional depth. However, giving some people faces was still worth it.


    In a formal invitation like this, bringing a gift was still necessary.


    No matter what world you were in, sometimes you couldn¡¯t avoid interpersonal rtionships.


    However, upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°This time they took the initiative to invite us, not that we are shamelessly going. We are eating at the banquet based on our ability and invitation, why should we give gifts? ¡±


    As soon as he said this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression froze.


    A momentter, his gaze towards Su Jingzhen lit up.


    ¡°Well said, dining on our own ability! Daoist Su, you¡¯re indeed a man of character. I, Luo Yuebai, am determined to be friends with you.¡±


    As he spoke, he put away the box in his hand.


    It seemed that this guy had finally understood!


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t know about the grudge between Su Jingzhen and Chen Chong.


    But from Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, he sensed that he didn¡¯t get along with Chen Chong.


    Compared to Chen Chong, Luo Yuebai¡¯s interest in Su Jingzhen was clearly greater.


    At this moment, it was natural to curry favor with him.


    As for Shuang Jiang and Ning Yao, they were also stunned when they heard Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, looking at him with a strange gaze, as if they had just met him.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t pay attention to the two girls¡¯ gazes, and when he saw Luo Yuebai¡¯s actions, he was also taken aback.


    He smiled and didn¡¯t say much.


    Soon, the four of them arrived at the gate of Cuiliu School.


    Cuiliu School upied a muchrger area than Su Jingzhen¡¯s, with a gate supported by two three-zhang-tall white jade pirs.


    Above it hung a huge signboard with the four characters ¡°Cuiliu School¡± written on it.


    It looked truly majestic.


    At this moment, Chen Chong stood at the gate, smiling and weing the cultivators.


    Next to him were two Cuiliu School teachers, who had set up a table to receive gifts.


    Looking at the mountain of gifts, Chen Chong¡¯s smile grew even wider.


    Relying on Chen Jinshi¡¯s reputation and status, the cultivators who had been invited this time wouldn¡¯t be too stingy with their gifts.


    It wasn¡¯t a huge profit, but not a small one either.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai took the lead, with Shuang Jiang and Ning Yao following behind.


    They directly approached Chen Chong.

 Chapter 53: Bigshot

    Chen Chong naturally saw Su Jingzhen and the others arriving.


    His facial expression slightly froze, and then he quickly put on a fake smile again.


    ¡°Daoist Su, Daoist Luo, esteemed guests!¡±


    Today, Chen Chong, as the host, took the initiative to step forward and wee them.


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai also smiled and bowed to Chen Chong.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be able to put on a fake smile?


    Those who didn¡¯t know might have thought they were old friends who had known each other for many years.


    Only those around them who knew both Chen Chong and Su Jingzhen had a strange, knowing smile on their faces.


    ¡°It¡¯s interesting, Daoist Chen has even invited Su Jingzhen.¡±¡°Even more interesting is that Su Jingzhen actually dared toe, and brought his whole family with him.¡±


    ¡°I heard Daoist Chen has invited at least mid-level cultivators from various streets and alleys.¡±


    ¡°And Su Jingzhen, if I¡¯m not mistaken, is only at the early stages of Qi refinement, maybe only at the first or second level of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°This special treatment clearly has a deeper meaning.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought, Su Jingzhen has the guts to attend the banquet.¡±


    ¡°After all, he¡¯s just a bottom-tier cultivator who can only make a living by teaching.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the children he taught in previous years have performed quite well in awakening spirits, which gave him some inexplicable confidence.¡±


    ¡°Letting him think he is really a big shot.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen chatting with Chen Chong without any fear or hesitation.


    Many people around couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads.


    Their gazes towards Su Jingzhen were filled with pity.


    Some even thought that Su Jingzhen might not be able to leave after this trip.


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Su¡¯s arrival is truly an honor for my humble abode.¡±


    ¡°The banquet is about to begin, pleasee this way.¡±


    From start to finish, Chen Chong didn¡¯t show any hostility.


    In fact, he was even more enthusiastic towards Su Jingzhen, chatting with him for a bit before stepping aside.


    Behind him, a mountain of gifts on the table was revealed.


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai exchanged a smile, then walked over.


    They took out their golden invitations and handed them over.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    The guests took their seats, and the invitations were naturally used to verify their identities and record their attendance.


    Liu Bingyan, who had invited Su Jingzhen earlier, smiled as he received the two invitations, but only got a single ¡°Congrattions¡± in response.


    His expression slightly froze.


    What the¡­? Was that all?


    But he still maintained a professional fake smile.


    Thinking that maybe the gift was just slow ining.


    But the next moment, he saw Su Jingzhen leading Shuang Jiang and Ning Yao, walking alongside Luo Yuebai towards the school building.


    What the¡­? Was that really all there was to the gift?


    Unbelievable!


    Even Chen Chong, who was extremely cunning, couldn¡¯t help but have a dark expression when he saw this scene.


    Most of the invited cultivators came alone, with only a few bringing a Dao Companion.


    This guy, Su Jingzhen, not only brought his whole family but also got a free ride!


    That was really too much!


    However, Chen Chong had a cold smile in his heart.


    No matter what, Su Jingzhen¡¯s arrival was a good thing for him.


    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Su is really interesting.¡±


    ¡°Today seems to be a good show.¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s doing this on purpose, but why is he trying to provoke Daoist Chen like this? I really don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Before, when he had followed Shuang Jiang to the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, he received a lot of attention.


    Su Jingzhen had already gotten used to it.


    So, at this moment, in the Cuiliu School, even though many people¡¯s gazes were on him, he didn¡¯t care at all.


    In fact, when he met some familiar cultivators from Peach Blossom Alley, he could even smile and greet them with a nod.


    The Cuiliu School was extremelyrge, with a courtyard that was several times bigger than Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    And this banquet was going to be held here.


    The courtyard, along with the surrounding ssrooms, could easily amodate the guests for this banquet.


    After all, many cultivators who originally had the qualifications to attend were currently trying their luck on Clear Wind Mountain.


    At this moment, the courtyard was already filled with long tables and chairs.


    Exactly four people per table.


    The tables near the center were already almost fully upied.


    Luo Yuebai chose a table that was slightly farther away and beckoned Su Jingzhen and the others over.


    After sitting down, Su Jingzhen noticed that right next to their table was a sealed well.


    This well seemed familiar, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of foreboding.


    Because this was exactly where he had dumped Lin Ping¡¯s corpse.


    It was not yet time for the banquet to start, and most of the cultivators who had received invitations had already taken their seats.


    ¡°Deacon Zhang from Huayang Sect has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Deacon Li from Huayang Sect has arrived!¡±


    Just as Su Jingzhen and the others were waiting for the banquet to start, a loud shout suddenly rang out.


    Immediately, they saw Zhang Hong and another elderly Huayang Sect member, apanied by Chen Chong, walking in.


    They directly took their seats at one of the three empty tables in the center of the courtyard.


    After all, Chen Jinshi had not yet be an inner sect disciple, despite his exceptional talent.


    In this tense situation on Clear Wind Mountain, Huayang Sect was still able to send two high-ranking executives, which was already a great face-saving gesture.


    Zhang Hong and the other two had just sat down.


    When the door burst open again, another shout was heard.


    ¡°Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master Feng has arrived!¡±


    Only people with special identities would be announced in this way.


    However, unlike before, this voice was slightly stuttering.


    But as the voice fell, the entire Cuiliu School courtyard suddenly fell silent.


    Many people¡¯s faces showed shock and surprise.


    ¡°Has the Pavilion Master of Treasure Gathering Pavilion arrived?¡±


    ¡°The Chen family¡¯s face is really that big!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Treasure Gathering Pavilion recently changed to a new Pavilion Master, and most people haven¡¯t seen the new Pavilion Master before.¡±


    ¡°The first public appearance is actually at the Chen family¡¯s ce?


    ¡°This time, Daoist Chen is going to brag about it for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd whispered among themselves, their gazes towards Chen Chong filled with envy.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to get acquainted with the Pavilion Master of Treasure Gathering Pavilion? It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no channel, and no qualifications.


    At this moment, even Chen Chong was stunned, clearly not expecting the Pavilion Master of Treasure Gathering Pavilion to actuallye.


    He then walked quickly to greet the Pavilion Master with a flushed face and an excited expression.


    ¡°Pavilion Master Feng?¡±


    ¡°Can it be her?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression also slightly froze.


    His gaze turned to Shuang Jiang, with a hint of inquiry.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s face was expressionless, and she didn¡¯t respond.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze then turned towards the direction of the main gate, with a hint of curiosity in his heart.

 Chapter 54: Provocation?

    Not only Su Jingzhen, but everyone at the banquet was looking towards the entrance.


    They were all curious about the new pavilion master of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, wondering who this person was.


    ¡°Any opportunity to get to know the owner of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion would be great, and future transactions would likely be much smoother.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that, two days ago, Yan Chixiong even booked a bottle of Body Tempering Liquid at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, but they refused to sell it to him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed difficult for cultivators in Linjiang City topete with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen also heard the whispers of many people filled with anticipation.


    He slightly raised an eyebrow.


    Yan Chixiong? It seemed to be Yan Xia¡¯s father.Su Jingzhen had seen them when he entered, and Yan Xia¡¯s father was indeed very fond of her, even though she was just a child without spiritual roots.


    Not only was he willing to spend spirit stones to buy her Body Tempering Liquid, but he had also brought her to this gathering.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s opinion, ordinary cultivators wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    Yan Chixiong¡¯s actions could only mean one thing.


    That was, aside from not having awakened her spiritual roots, Yan Xia must have some other qualities that made her parents unwilling to give up on her.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze involuntarily shifted to the corner of the courtyard where Yan Chixiong and his daughter were sitting.


    But he only nced at them for a moment before withdrawing his gaze.


    A faint smile appeared on his lips.


    Whatever special qualities Yan Xia had, it was none of his business.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen suddenly realized that the whispers around him had stopped.


    The entire courtyard had fallen into silence.


    A purple figure suddenly appeared in Su Jingzhen¡¯s line of sight.


    She walked with a gentle swaying motion, like a willow tree in the wind, her slender yet not frail figure swaying with each step.


    Her face, which couldunch a thousand ships, was adorned with a subtle smile, exuding charm and elegance.


    It was none other than Feng Qingya, and she was even more stunning than before.


    Today, she wore a long, purple dress that entuated her curves, unlike her previous attire at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Her hair was tied up with a golden hairpin, and her smile hinted at a noble bearing.


    Her lips curved into a gentle smile, as if greeting everyone in the room with her gaze.


    As soon as she appeared, her aura seemed to envelop everyone in the courtyard.


    By her side stood an old man with white hair, his face stern and unsmiling.


    Although his breath was not visible, everyone knew he was a high-level expert.


    As the host, Chen Chong, followed behind her, his expression solemn.


    It was as if a storm was brewing.


    It was really her!


    Even though Su Jingzhen had already suspected, he was still shocked when he saw her.


    His gaze involuntarily shifted to Shuang Jiang, who remained calm and unbothered.


    However, her voice still reached Su Jingzhen¡¯s ears: ¡°In Linjiang City, Feng Qingya is more than qualified to be the Pavilion Master of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    This was a sound transmission, a skill that even Su Jingzhen, who was at the secondyer of Qi Refining, could easily aplish.


    ¡°That sister is so beautiful.¡±


    Even Ning Yao, who was sitting quietly beside Shuang Jiang, couldn¡¯t help but praise her.


    When she heard this, Shuang Jiang stroked her head and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be even more beautiful than her in the future.¡±


    This was not a joke; Ning Yao was already a beauty in the making, and with time, she would be a stunning woman.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Feng Qingya quickly walked to an empty table in the center and sat down.


    She nodded at Zhang Hong and the other two Huayang Sect executives.


    Zhang Hong and the others hastily stood up and bowed to her.


    Not even a Foundation Establishment elder from Huayang Sect would dare to be impolite in front of the Pavilion Master of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    The old man with white hair stood quietly behind Feng Qingya, not taking a seat.


    It was clear that this table was reserved for Feng Qingya alone.


    After Feng Qingya took her seat, Chen Chong didn¡¯t dare to speak to her again.


    After all, the gap between their statuses was too great.


    Once Feng Qingya was seated, all the guests invited by the Chen family had arrived.


    At this time, a loud and clearughter suddenly came from the inner hall.


    A young man in his twenties, with a strong and energetic stride, walked quickly to the center of the courtyard.


    ¡°Greetings, Pavilion Master Feng! Chen Jinshi has failed to wee you properly, please forgive me!¡±


    The young man wore a ck robe, and his physique was robust, his features not handsome but not ugly either.


    However, he exuded a heroic aura, and his Qi was full and unrestrained.


    He walked directly to Feng Qingya and bowed to her, his eyes burning with passion.


    This person was none other than the main character of this banquet, Chen Jinshi!


    The Chen family was now able to establish a connection with the Pavilion Master of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡­


    Or maybe it was just this guy.


    Although his cultivation was only at the Qi Refining stage, he would likely be able to reach Foundation Establishment in the future, and even Golden Core was not impossible.


    And he might be the main reason why Feng Qingya was showing her face this time.


    In Chen Jinshi¡¯s original n, he wanted to show off his pride by crushing the cultivators in Linjiang City.


    But when he saw Feng Qingya arrive, he couldn¡¯t sit still.


    At this time, anyone with a discerning eye could tell what he meant by looking at Feng Qingya.


    But no one dared to think of him as a toad trying to eat a swan.


    After all, at such a young age, he had already reached the Qi Refining stage, which was a rare talent in Linjiang City.


    A genius with unlimited potential, paired with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s branch manager in Linjiang City, was not an impossible match.


    However, Feng Qingya remained seated, her face still wearing a professional smile.


    ¡°I have heard that fellow Daoist Chen is a dragon among men. Today, I see that his reputation is well-deserved.¡±


    ¡°He has reached the Great Perfection of Qi Refining at such a young age. His future achievements are limitless. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡±


    Feng Qingya was a skilled businessperson, and her ttery was well-practiced.


    But Chen Jinshi was not a fool.


    He naturally sensed that Feng Qingya¡¯s tone was distant, despite her praise.


    So he gave up on trying to sit with Feng Qingya.


    After exchanging a few words, he walked to thest empty table in the center.


    At this time, Chen Chong stood up again, a smile on his face as he looked around at the many guests.


    He gave a temte-like opening speech, saying a lot of words.


    ¡°The banquet is now officially starting. Everyone, please enjoy the food and drinks, and don¡¯t worry about the spiritual wine and meat.¡±


    Chen Chong¡¯s voice fell, and a beautiful servant girl brought in a variety of dishes.


    For the guests, Chen Chong¡¯s words were just a bunch of nonsense, except for thest sentence, which was useful.


    Finally, the banquet had begun!


    But at this time, Su Jingzhen noticed that Chen Chong¡¯s gaze seemed to intentionally nce at him after finishing his speech.


    Was this¡­ a provocation?

 Chapter 55: The Feast Begins

    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow, his lips curling up into a slight smile, but he didn¡¯t take it too seriously.


    After all, he hade here today prepared to be targeted.


    He even hoped that Chen Chong would go overboard in his treatment of him.


    It would be even better if he could put himself in a life-or-death situation.


    With Shuang Jiang by his side, Su Jingzhen was fearless.


    At this moment, his gaze swept over Chen Jinshi from afar.


    If this were in the past, Su Jingzhen might have felt envious and admired him.


    But now, thinking about the foundations he had built, Chen Jinshi seemed insignificant inparison.


    Su Jingzhen was still younger than Chen Jinshi, but given some time, he was confident that he could surpass him.Before long, the dishes and wine were served.


    Their long table was filled with all sorts of exotic meats and colorful spiritual wines.


    Just from the dishes alone, one could sense the subtle fluctuations of spiritual energy.


    It was enough to make one¡¯s mouth water.


    Considering the numerous gifts he had received and Chen Jinshi¡¯s renowned reputation in Linjiang City, this feast was indeed worthy of his name.


    As the dishes were served, Su Jingzhen¡¯s attention quickly turned to the food.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to not eat his fill, or he would be in troubleter.


    At the same time, he looked at Ning Yao and smiled, ¡°Girl, eat more.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow you will awaken your spiritual roots, and these dishes will be beneficial for you.¡±


    Before bing a cultivator, if one could nourish their body with spiritual energy-infused food, it would have a positive impact on their foundation.


    Su Jingzhen spoke, and then he himself took the lead in eating.


    As a Body Cultivator, Su Jingzhen¡¯s demand for these dishes was undoubtedly greater.


    For other cultivators, these dishes were just a luxury, asionally satisfying their cravings.


    But for Su Jingzhen, they were a necessity.


    ¡°Come on, friends, let¡¯s not be polite,¡± Su Jingzhen said to Luo Yuebai, who was sitting on the side, eating quickly.


    Luo Yuebai picked up a cup of spiritual wine and smiled, seemingly uninterested in the dishes.


    Shuang Jiang, on the other hand, picked up her chopsticks, took a bite of the beast meat, and then frowned.


    She then gave up on the idea of continuing to eat.


    It was clear that in her opinion, even though Chen Chong had invited the head chef of the Spring Breeze Pavilion, the vor was still far inferior to Su Jingzhen¡¯s cooking.


    It couldn¡¯t even stir up her appetite.


    As a result, the entire table of dishes became Su Jingzhen and Ning Yao¡¯s exclusive domain.


    After a while, many cultivators began to leave their seats.


    They went to socialize with other cultivators they wanted to get to know or befriend.


    This was also one of the main reasons many cultivators attended the banquet.


    Luo Yuebai smiled slightly at Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang, then stood up, swaying his wine cup.


    ¡°Daoist Su, Daoist Shuang, please enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll take my leave for a while.¡±


    After speaking, he left his seat.


    What surprised Su Jingzhen was that Luo Yuebai directly headed towards the three tables in the center of the courtyard, and his target was none other than Feng Qingya!


    At this time, most cultivators were also heading towards those three tables to pay their respects.


    As the host of the day, Chen Jinshi didn¡¯t need to be mentioned.


    Huayang Sect was the local tyrant, and they needed to save face.


    Treasure Gathering Pavilion held a special position, and everyone wanted to get close to them.


    However, most people only left their names after paying their respects, then drank a cup and left.


    They all had their own pride.


    But what shocked Su Jingzhen and everyone else was that Luo Yuebai walked over with his wine cup and sat down opposite Feng Qingya.


    And at this time, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t show any displeasure.


    When this scene unfolded, Su Jingzhen noticed Chen Jinshi, who was surrounded by many people, and his facial expression slightly froze.


    There was a hint of displeasure and jealousy.


    ¡°Who is that guy? How dare he be so bold?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him, probably a cultivator who just moved to Linjiang City.¡±


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t Feng Qingya show any reaction? It¡¯s strange.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clear to everyone that Chen Jinshi has feelings for Feng Qingya.¡±


    ¡°This guy, in someone else¡¯s territory, doesn¡¯t seem to care about giving Chen Jinshi face at all, and it¡¯s suspected that he¡¯s intentionally trying to make things difficult for Daoist Chen.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the initial shock, many people began to whisper to each other again.


    ¡°This Daoist Luo is really interesting.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhe became more and more curious.


    At this time, Shuang Jiang raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Have you already forgotten the advice I gave you earlier?¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s tone wasced with a hint of mockery.


    Su Jingzhe was stunned for a moment. ¡°Of course not, but I am indeed a little curious about him.¡±


    Su Jingzhen spoke the truth.


    Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t say anything else, quietly sitting in her original position with her eyes closed and cultivating.


    For her, this kind of asion was indeed quite boring.


    The toasting ceremony continued for a rtively long time.


    But from start to finish, not a single person came to toast with Su Jingzhen and his group.


    Almost everyone knew that he and Chen Chong didn¡¯t get along.


    And this time, being invited by Chen Chong, it was clear that there was a special purpose behind it.


    No one was willing to take the risk of offending Chen Chong bying over to socialize with Su Jingzhen.


    Of course, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have any value in terms of social connections.


    He was happy to be carefree.


    Half an hourter, there were still many people walking around the tables at the banquet.


    Su Jingzhen and Ning Yao had almost finished eating the food on their table.


    Su Jingzhen felt extremely good, even wanting to practice a few rounds of ¡°Python Scales Power¡±.


    At this time, Chen Chong stood up again, holding a cup of wine, in the center of the courtyard.


    ¡°I, Chen Chong, would like to toast everyone.¡±


    As he spoke, everyone at the banquet quieted down.


    Everyone understood that Chen Chong¡¯s toast was just an excuse, and he was probably going to get to the main point.


    With his current status, and with Chen Jinshi and the Huayang Sect¡¯s executives present, he wouldn¡¯t just let the opportunity pass.


    The cultivators who were walking around the tables also returned to their seats, aware of the situation.


    Many people¡¯s gazes quietly turned towards Su Jingzhen.


    Only Luo Yuebai remained seated at Feng Qingya¡¯s table, not returning to his seat.


    That guy seemed to still be chatting with Feng Qingya.


    At this time, people were still shocked about Luo Yuebai, but they seemed to have epted the fact that he was sitting with Feng Qingya.


    What everyone was more concerned about was what Chen Chong wanted to do.


    ¡°Earlier, I said that I wanted to discuss some matters with everyone during this banquet.¡±


    Everyone remained silent, quietly waiting for Chen Chong¡¯s next words.


    He continued, ¡°I, Chen, know that my talent is limited, and my cultivation can only reach this level.¡±


    ¡°But when ites to nurturing the next generation, I am always enthusiastic.¡±


    ¡°Seeing those children awaken their excellent spiritual roots, I feel extremely relieved.¡±


    ¡°Establishing Cuiliu School and benefiting the children of Linjiang City has be the meaning of my life.¡±


    At this point, Chen Chong¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on Su Jingzhen.


    This guy was indeed plotting something.

 Chapter 56: Provocation

    Chen Chong¡¯s words had already conveyed a clear meaning.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze in the room turned to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Daoist Chen invited Su Jingzhen, who is in the Qi-refining initial stage, and it¡¯s clear that he has an ulterior motive.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if this guy knows what¡¯s good for him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Daoist Chen had discussed this matter with Su Jingzhen several times before, but he refused Daoist Chen¡¯s kindness, relying on Zhang Xiu¡¯s protection.¡±


    ¡°Now that Zhang Xiu has followed the main force of Huayang Sect to Clear Wind Mountain, it¡¯s uncertain whether she can return.¡±


    ¡°Even if she can return, with Chen Jinshi¡¯s presence, Zhang Xiu might not be able to help.¡±


    ¡°Anyone with a brain should know what choice to make.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±Chen Chong hadn¡¯t even finished speaking, and many people had already started discussing among themselves.


    Most of them were mocking Su Jingzhen, with an attitude of watching a good show.


    As for Su Jingzhen himself, he had long anticipated Chen Chong¡¯s provocation.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t care about the many gazes on him, and he calmly picked up his wine cup.


    He swirled the wine in his cup, as if toasting to each and every one of them.


    This demeanor made everyone present feel a sense of astonishment.


    ¡°This guy¡­¡±


    Luo Yuebai, sitting opposite Feng Qingya, couldn¡¯t help but curl his lip.


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the pill fragrance he had smelled that night.


    He felt that Su Jingzhen was not simple at all.


    While everyone was whispering among themselves, Chen Chong continued, ¡°For the future of Cuiliu School, I¡¯ve made many attempts.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, our teachers at Cuiliu School have already grasped a set of courses that can maximize the potential of our students.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want the children of Linjiang City to miss out on this set of courses.¡±


    ¡°So, I intend to integrate all the schools in Linjiang City. What do you all think?¡±


    He finally said it out loud.


    But his words seemed to be asking everyone, when in fact, he was only asking Su Jingzhen.


    In the entire Linjiang City, there are only two schools, right?


    ¡°Haha, this is a good thing, we naturally have no objections.¡±


    ¡°Daoist Chen¡¯s wholeheartedness for the younger generation of Linjiang City is truly admirable, integrating the schools is a good thing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Chen family had Chen Jinshi, and at this time, they naturally didn¡¯tck boot-lickers.


    After all, this matter didn¡¯t touch their interests.


    Sacrificing a Su Jingzhen was nothing, anyway.


    Among the chorus of agreement, Su Jingzhen still didn¡¯t respond.


    Chen Chong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he directly asked him, ¡°Daoist Su, what do you think of my proposal?¡±


    After saying so much, it finally came down to this crucial question.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but quiet down.


    As Chen Chong spoke, his mouth still had a hint of a smile.


    In his view, Su Jingzhen should know who was in control of the situation, and he should understand how to advance and retreat.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze once again converged on Su Jingzhen.


    Luo Yuebai, sitting opposite Feng Qingya, also had a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    As for Chen Jinshi and Feng Qingya, they didn¡¯t even nce over.


    Chen Jinshi naturally knew that his uncle was borrowing his power, but he himself wasn¡¯t interested in such matters.


    In Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes, the struggles between Qi-refining Stage cultivators were just small-time squabbles, not worth paying attention to.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen had to respond.


    He stood up, still swaying his wine cup in his hand.


    His face seemed to reveal a thoughtful expression.


    ¡°I think that Daoist Chen¡¯s words are very reasonable.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, everyone present had already anticipated this response.


    But there was still a hint of disappointment.


    Su Jingzhen had surrendered, and in this grand gathering, Chen Chong probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to Su Jingzhen.


    The good show they wanted to see was gone.


    Chen Chong¡¯s smile grew even more intense.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s response was within his expectations.


    ¡°Daoist Su is a man of great sense of justice. On behalf of the children of Linjiang City, I would like to express my gratitude to you.¡±


    As Chen Chong spoke, he bowed deeply to Su Jingzhen.


    This old guy was really good at putting on a show.


    At this moment, this image was just like that of a selfless, benevolent old man.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly changed with this one bow.


    Su Jingzhen felt a sense of admiration in his heart. Chen Chong¡¯s gradual and deliberate words, his virtuous and upright demeanor, would have made him a leader even on Earth.


    With Chen Chong¡¯s attitude, in this atmosphere, if Su Jingzhen were to sing a different tune, he would have be a burden to Linjiang City.


    But at this moment, he still had a puzzled expression on his face.


    ¡°Hmm? What does Daoist Chen mean by this?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words seemed to be asking for rification, but in reality, he was refusing Chen Chong¡¯s bow.


    When he said this, he slightly turned his body, not epting Chen Chong¡¯s bow.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s still calm and gentle smile, the people were first stunned, and then their hearts were filled with excitement.


    Good kid, did he really dare to refuse?


    He truly didn¡¯t disappoint.


    Chen Chong¡¯s smile suddenly froze on his face.


    Then, he asked with a hint of doubt, ¡°Does Daoist Su not want to merge Peach Blossom Alley¡¯s Enlightenment School into Cuiliu Alley?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Is Daoist Chen joking? When did I say I wanted to merge the schools?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes still had a puzzled expression, as if he didn¡¯t understand.


    Chen Chong frowned again, ¡°Didn¡¯t Daoist Su agree with me earlier?¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Su Jingzhenughed.


    ¡°Yes, I indeed agreed with Daoist Chen¡¯s words. But did I ever say I wanted to merge the schools?¡±


    Wanting to y with words, Su Jingzhen, a two-worlds cultivator, could nitpick Chen Chong to death.


    Originally, if Chen Chong didn¡¯t provoke him, Su Jingzhen would have been happy to eat and leave.


    But if Chen Chong wanted to y dirty, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all.


    Chen Chong¡¯s smile hadpletely disappeared from his face.


    His face gradually darkened.


    ¡°Can I assume that Daoist Su is ying me? As a cultivator, I can be killed but not humiliated. I, Chen certainly, am wholeheartedly concerned about the future of Linjiang City¡¯s younger generation, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m having a serious discussion with you about this matter.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect to be treated like this, with such ridicule and humiliation.


    ¡°It seems that Daoist Su needs to give me a reasonable exnation today.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Su Jingzhen was stunned again.


    In secret, he thought that if Chen Chong were to return to Earth, he would not only be a great leader but also a movie star.


    He had just added another crime to his list.


    Chen Chong¡¯s words could be tranted to: ¡°You dare to look down on me? Then go die!¡±


    He had realized that Chen Chong¡¯s series of moves today were likely intended to kill him.


    Just likest time when Lin Ping was sent to assassinate him, if not for his good luck, Su Jingzhen would have been dead for sure.


    And today, regardless of whether he had agreed with Chen Chong¡¯s views or not, whether he would directly choose to merge the schools.


    Chen Chong would always be able to find a reasonable point to attack him.


    This old guy, no wonder he was still only ate-stage Qi-refining cultivator at his age.


    He must have spent all his time calcting and scheming.

 Chapter 57: What I Said

    ¡°Su doesn¡¯t know why Daoist Chen said this.¡±


    ¡°There is no exnation, of course.¡±


    Su Jingzhen put down his wine cup and waved his hand.


    Since Chen Chong wanted to find trouble with him, and Shuang Jiang was present, he was more than happy to ept the challenge.


    If someone with a strong backing didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble, it would be a disappointment.


    Moreover, Chen Chong was currently the only one causing trouble, which was far from enough.


    His goal was to test Chen Jinshi¡¯s reaction.


    Chen Jinshi had juste out of seclusion, and might be able to advance to be an inner disciple of Huayang Sect the next day.


    Therefore, his attitude would greatly influence Huayang Sect¡¯s stance.And that, in turn, would determine Su¡¯s attitude towards Huayang Sect.


    Then, he looked at Chen Chong and said, ¡°I, from the beginning have never said that I wanted to merge Peach Blossom Alley¡¯s Enlightenment School with Cuiliu Alley, and Daoist Chen can¡¯t deny that, can he?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Chen Chong was slightly stunned when Su Jingzhe said this.


    He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything to refute.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+8¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 253¡¿


    As soon as Su Jingzhen¡¯s words fell, a small golden character floated in front of him.


    He subconsciously nced at Shuang Jiang, and saw that the corner of her mouth was also curled up in a smile.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s scar was still visible, but when Su Jingzhen saw her smile, he felt for the first time that it wasn¡¯t unpleasant.


    It was clear that Shuang Jiang also acknowledged Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance at this moment.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth also curled up in a simr arc.


    The big leg had acknowledged him.


    From now on, he wouldn¡¯t have any more worries about this matter.


    On this topic, Chen Chong admitted that he had underestimated Su Jingzhen.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Su Jingzhen to be so quick-witted.


    But Chen Chong coldlyughed and said, ¡°Merging the Enlightenment Schools of Linjiang City is themon wish of all, the expectation of all.¡±


    ¡°Many fellow Daoists have already expressed their attitudes, and Daoist Su, are you going to stubbornly stand in opposition to all the fellow Daoists?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your cultivation is only at the initial stage of Qi refinement?¡±


    ¡°How can you be trusted to teach the children?¡±


    Previously, his proposal had already received many people¡¯s approval.


    Many people present wanted to form an alliance with the Chen family.


    At this time, it was impossible for anyone to stand on Su Jingzhen¡¯s side.


    Deliberately mentioning Su Jingzhen¡¯s cultivation was almost like an insult, making him see his own limitations.


    At this banquet, all the people he had invited were at the middle stage of Qi refinement or above.


    Only Su Jingzhen was at the initial stage of Qi refinement.


    Who among the seated guests wasn¡¯t stronger than him, and who wasn¡¯t afraid of offending him?


    But when Chen Chong spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face still maintained a warm smile.


    It turned out that he had been waiting for Chen Chong to say this.


    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about martial power, then I, Su, am naturally not worth mentioning at the initial stage of Qi refinement.¡±


    ¡°But if we¡¯re talking about guiding children who haven¡¯t started cultivating, can it be judged by cultivation?¡±


    ¡°If we mustpare, then why don¡¯t wepare the effects of the two schools¡¯ children in the uing Awakening Ceremony? I wonder what Daoist Chen thinks?¡±


    He had always had absolute confidence in Ning Yao.


    Today, seeing Shuang Jiang¡¯s fondness for Ning Yao, he was even more confident.


    He knew that Shuang Jiang must not be an ordinary person, just like himself.


    Many children from Cuiliu School had previously studied at Peach Blossom Alley¡¯s Enlightenment School.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t say that he had taught all of them, but he had some impression of most of the children.


    He believed that no one was more excellent than Ning Yao.


    So, if they were topare results, in his opinion, he only needed Ning Yao to surpass all of them!


    Su Jingzhen also knew that this might be the point that Chen Chong was most worried about.


    If he was confident, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to hold this banquet on the eve of the Awakening Ceremony.


    In this way, he was targeting himself.


    Su Jingzhen seemed to be speaking casually, but he had grasped the initiative.


    This surprised the people at the central three tables.


    To them, it wasn¡¯t that Su Jingzhen¡¯s quick wit was so impressive.


    Rather, they were astonished that a Qi refinement beginner with no background and no foundation dared to challenge Chen Chong, a prestigious and powerful Qi refinementte-stage cultivator.


    Was he really so fearless, or was he just foolish?


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze towards Su Jingzhen became even more curious.


    He increasingly felt that the pill fragrance he had smelled that night might be rted to Su Jingzhen.


    If he was a high-quality alchemist, it was possible that he wasn¡¯t afraid of Chen Chong, or even the entire Chen family.


    As the situation developed to this point, Feng Qingya, sitting across from Luo Yuebai, also revealed a hint of interest in her eyes.


    ¡°Just now I saw that Daoist Luo came from that side, and Daoist Luo¡¯s friend seems to have quite a personality¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be that his boldnesses from you, Daoist Luo?¡±


    Feng Qingya asked curiously.


    Earlier, during her conversation with Luo Yuebai, Luo Yuebai had intentionally or unintentionally revealed some things to her.


    She knew that Luo Yuebai was not simple either.


    At least, he shouldn¡¯t be afraid of the Chen family.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve only known Friend Su for a short time, and we just happen to be neighbors.¡±


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t exin much about Su Jingzhen to Feng Qingya.


    Some things were better left unknown, and it was enough for one to discover them on their own; there was no need to share with others.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Hong and another elder from Huayang Sect at another table also smiled.


    They looked at Chen Chong with interest, then at Su Jingzhen.


    These two people, with their obviously unequal identities, could collide and create sparks, and they were somewhat looking forward to it.


    Although they were on the same side as the Chen family, in their eyes, if Chen Chong couldn¡¯t even handle a Qi refinement beginner like Su Jingzhen¡­


    They would also be disappointed.


    ¡°Ah? Daoist Chen, you won¡¯t even dare to take this on?¡±


    ¡°Daoist Chen previously said that the teachers at Cuiliu Alley School had mastered a set of optimal methods to unlock potential.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s likely that the children from Cuiliu Alley School will perform exceptionally well in tomorrow¡¯s Awakening Ceremony.¡±


    Su Jingzhen spoke with a calm tone, with a hint of teasing.


    There was no trace of the tension and fear that others thought he should have.


    He was showing off his strength to the enemy.


    With unequal identities, but with such fearlessness andposure, it would only make everyone feel that Su Jingzhen had someone backing him up!


    And that person was definitely not Zhang Xiu, a Qi refinementte-stage cultivator!


    At this moment, some people¡¯s understanding of Su Jingzhen began to waver.


    Su Jingzhen suddenly became somewhat mysterious in their eyes.


    They felt that this guy was not as simple as they thought.


    It was clear that they were right.


    Chen Chong still didn¡¯t respond to this.


    His face turned increasingly ugly.


    Looking back at the records of Peach Blossom Alley School¡¯s spiritual awakening, it seemed that the kids from Peach Blossom Alley School had incredibly good luck.


    But if one thought about it, what if it wasn¡¯t luck, but Su Jingzhe was really capable?


    If this were true, wouldn¡¯t it be exactly what Su Jingzhen wanted?


    In front of everyone, with all eyes on them, there was no room for retreat.


    He could only follow Su Jingzhen¡¯s way of doing things.


    But if he lost, Chen Chong absolutely couldn¡¯t ept the consequences.


    Today¡¯s original n was to take it one step at a time, pushing Su Jingzhen to the brink of death, and avenging Lin Ping¡¯s death.


    But damn it, how did the situation seem to be slipping into Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands?


    As Chen Chong thought about his next move¡­


    Chen Jinshi took a sip of wine from his cup.


    He stood up straight, his eyes fixed on Su Jingzhen for the first time.


    He said calmly, ¡°Merge your school with ours.¡±

 Chapter 58: Freedom Is Priceless

    When Chen Jinshi spoke, his tone was very calm, but it was filled with an unyielding sense of authority.


    He wasn¡¯t discussing with Su Jingzhen, but rather issuing amand.


    As soon as his voice fell, all the guests present immediately quieted down again.


    Their eyes all had a hint of excitement.


    With Chen Jinshi personally taking action, the real show was about to begin.


    They wanted to see how Su Jingzhen would respond to Chen Jinshi¡¯s words.


    At this time, Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai, who were not far from Chen Jinshi, also had a hint of curiosity in their expressions.


    ¡°It seems that the Chen family is not as powerful as we thought. Does such a small matter require the person with the highest status at present toe forward?¡±


    Luo Yuebai smiled slightly and whispered.Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya alsoughed, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite interesting. I¡¯m also curious about what Su Jingzhen¡¯s final reliance is. Judging from his demeanor, he shouldn¡¯t be aplete fool.¡±


    Feng Qingya and the others didn¡¯t intentionally pay attention, but they knew that Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous performances were all intentional.


    On the other side, Yan Xia and her father, Yan Chixiong, were also watching with curiosity from a distance.


    Today¡¯s Yan Xia was dressed up, and her natural beauty was already outstanding. She had added a few more touches of elegance, making her a stunning sight.


    Although she couldn¡¯tpare to Feng Qingya, who was sitting in the center, she was still a beautiful scenery.


    At this time, she looked at Chen Jinshi, who was exuding an aura of calm authority, and her eyes had a hint of admiration.


    In her opinion, this was the kind of person who should be her ideal partner.


    If her husband was someone like this, she would be willing to be his concubine.


    Yan Xia thought to herself.


    One of the reasons she had followed her father here was for this.


    Originally, she wanted to find an opportunity to get close to Chen Jinshi, but after Feng Qingya appeared, she realized she wasn¡¯t worthy and didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s identity and her captivating aura were not something Yan Xia couldpare to.


    She thought she could only wait for another opportunity.


    However, seeing Su Jingzhen suddenly jump out and confront the Chen family, she was still a bit surprised.


    Yan Xia¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile: ¡°He¡¯s just a clown, thinking that standing out like this will make him popr.¡±


    ¡°But, that requires a price to be paid.¡±


    Yan Xia was familiar with the cruelty of the cultivation world.


    At this moment, it seemed to her that Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t have a good ending.


    Thinking of this, her heart felt a hint of pleasure.


    The encounter on the street that day, seeing Su Jingzhen and his wife seemingly in love, had left Yan Xia feeling quite unhappy.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the scene.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s smile still had a hint of faint amusement.


    Chen Jinshi¡¯s direct and overbearing attitude was exactly what Su Jingzhen had in mind.


    Heughed again: ¡°I, Su, have heard a phrase: life is precious, but freedom is even more valuable. If it¡¯s for freedom, both can be abandoned. I¡¯m used to being free and don¡¯t want to be controlled by anyone. Enlightenment School is my means of survival, and if I join Cuiliu Alley Academy, it¡¯s no different from killing me.¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen¡¯s words fell, the scene fell into silence again.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+8¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+8¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 269¡¿


    Su Jingzhen only saw the golden words shing in front of him again.


    This response was directed at Chen Jinshi, but he didn¡¯t expect it to trigger a double hit from Shuang Jiang¡¯s side.


    This was an unexpected surprise.


    He subconsciously turned his head to look at Shuang Jiang.


    He saw a hint of brightness in the other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This guy, he actually dared to directly refuse.¡±


    ¡°But, what does this mean? Is freedom more important than life? Isn¡¯t this implying that Su Jingzhen is willing to die for his principles today? Maybe Chen Jinshi will really give him a death sentence.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, truly fearless.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, Chen Jinshi will be promoted to an inner disciple of Huayang Sect. If the inner sect disciples of Huayang Sect want to kill an early stage of Qi Refining, they can make up any reason, and the rules of Huayang Sect cannot restrain them.¡±


    ¡°This Su Jingzhen is still young and doesn¡¯t understand the true rules of the cultivation world, where the strong prey on the weak.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Although everyone present was shocked by Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, which seemed to contain great philosophical meaning, it was precisely because of his low cultivation level that his words sounded arrogant and foolish.


    In the central position, Zhang Hong¡¯s smile had disappeared, and he looked at Su Jingzhen with a slightly furrowed brow.


    In the eyes of the two, since Chen Jinshi had already taken personal action, it was already giving Su Jingzhen face.


    It was best to stop here, lest it escte into a life-or-death situation.


    Although it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, they would still have some trouble.


    As for Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai, their eyes still had a thoughtful expression.


    They were quietly reciting Su Jingzhen¡¯s words from earlier.


    It seemed like they were savoring the taste, and their faces were getting more and more surprised.


    Some words naturally had a certain rhythm, which could touch people¡¯s hearts.


    Ordinary cultivators could only understand the surface meaning, so they would only mock.


    Combined with the fragrance of the pill that he smelled that night, Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart was already certain about some things.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes shone brighter, Daoist Su, you¡¯re really hiding something deep¡­


    As for Chen Jinshi, the main character at this time, his face had turned gloomy.


    He had always been filled with absolute self-confidence.


    He had never taken Su Jingzhen seriously, although he knew about Chen Chong¡¯s n to merge Linjiang City Academy.


    But he had never put it in his heart, his pride did not allow him to focus on a Qi Refining stage cultivator.


    So he thought that as long as he spoke, these troublesome matters would be easily resolved.


    He had never thought that he would be refused by a Qi Refining stage cultivator.


    While he was intrigued, he was still angry in his heart.


    ¡°Does Daoist Su mean that you¡¯re willing to give up your life for Peach Blossom Alley¡¯s Enlightenment School?¡±


    As Chen Jinshi said this, his mouth curved into a mocking smile.


    A Qi Refining stage cultivator dared to pretend in front of him, so he didn¡¯t mind letting him seek death!


    His words caused the people around him to feel a hint of hidden killing intent.


    Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t help but look at him, their eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Su Jingzhen smiled: ¡°In life, there are always some things that must be insisted upon.¡±


    ¡°If one can¡¯t even guard the bottom line in their heart, what¡¯s the difference between them and a domesticated animal?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s response was still extremely calm.


    Unwavering, with a strong sense of justice!


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+8¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 277¡¿


    Seeing the point change, Su Jingzhen¡¯s smile grew thicker.


    It seemed that the heavens were increasingly satisfied with him.


    Excluding the points needed to open the Surging Spring hole, he still had 77 points left.


    Wonderful!


    At this time, his gaze towards Chen Jinshi also had a hint of disdain.


    He couldn¡¯t help but have a provocative intention.

 Chapter 59: Perfect Control

    At this moment, every word spoken by Su Jingzhen was extremely calm and humble. Moreover, the principles contained within his words made it impossible for anyone to refute them. It was precisely this that triggered even stronger killing intent from the Chen family.


    Listening to his words, didn¡¯t it make the Chen family seem even more unreasonable?


    Before Chen Jinshi could say anything, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°In the cultivation world, the strong prey on the weak. The Chen family is powerful, and they actually want to forcefully take over the Peach Blossom Alley¡¯s school. I¡¯m also helpless against them.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the expressions of the people present changed again, filled with surprise.


    How did this guy suddenly be so enlightened?


    But since he understood these principles, why did he still dare to provoke Chen Jinshi to the death?


    The more they thought about Su Jingzhen¡¯s intentions, the more they couldn¡¯t understand him.


    Chen Jinshi raised an eyebrow, and a hint of a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He thought, You¡¯re quite clever.At this time, Chen Jinshi didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Su Jingzhen¡¯s words.


    But Su Jingzhen opened his mouth again.


    ¡°However, the ¡®strong preying on the weak¡¯ I mentioned only applies to thewlessnds. Here is Linjiang City, where the Huayang Sect¡¯s rules can reach. I think, as a fellow who is about to be an inner sect disciple of the Huayang Sect, you shouldn¡¯t be unaware of this, right, Fellow Daoist Chen?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze shifted to the central table, looking at the two Huayang Sect executives, Zhang Hong and the others, who had not yet spoken.


    He, of course, knew that everything he said was just nonsense.


    In his past life or this life, he had never seen a ce that absolutely followed the rules.


    Right and wrong were only determined by who had the bigger fist.


    However, at this moment, under the gaze of everyone, neither Chen Jinshi nor Zhang Hong dared to refute his words.


    Otherwise, it would be equivalent to pping their own sect¡¯s face.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were only meant to infuriate Chen Jinshi.


    Although the other party¡¯s intention to kill him was already apparent, they still had to acknowledge his viewpoint on the surface.


    Wasn¡¯t this more unbearable than eating a fly?


    At this time, the two Huayang Sect executives, Zhang Hong and the others, were also secretly cursing.


    Damn it.


    They had originally just wanted to quietly watch the show, leaving everything to the Chen family to handle.


    But they never thought they would be dragged out by Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, facing the cultivators of Linjiang City, Zhang Hong naturally couldn¡¯t not respond.


    He could only smile and say, ¡°Daoist Su¡¯s words are reasonable. Since you have rented a residence on the territory of our Huayang Sect, we will naturally guarantee your safety and the basic order within the city. Whoever tries to break the rules set by our Huayang Sect will be our sworn enemy!¡±


    Zhang Hong¡¯s words were filled with righteousness and dignity. However, his words had unintentionally given Su Jingzhen ayer of protection.


    At least for today, the Chen family wouldn¡¯t dare to touch Su Jingzhen within the Cuiliu School. They would even need to protect him, at least not let him die within the Cuiliu School. Otherwise, the words spoken by Zhang Hong on behalf of the Huayang Sect would be empty talk. Where would the Huayang Sect¡¯s face be then?


    Even if Chen Jinshi would likely be an inner sect disciple of the Huayang Sect tomorrow, he absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to take on this matter. The killing intent in his heart had already reached an unbearable degree. Yet, he didn¡¯t dare to express it.


    It was so frustrating.


    If they wanted to use force, the current Su Jingzhen might not be Chen Jinshi¡¯s opponent. But if they wanted to y with words, using these clever tricks, even ten Chen Jinshis tied together wouldn¡¯t be a match for the two-lifetime Su Jingzhen.


    Seeing Chen Jinshi no longer speaking, Su Jingzhen smiled again and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, don¡¯t you agree with my previous words?¡±


    Good guy, killing with a borrowed knife!


    The anger in Chen Jinshi¡¯s eyes was already about to erupt. But he couldn¡¯t help but nod and say, ¡°Daoist Su¡¯s words are extremely reasonable. Anyone who breaks the Huayang Sect¡¯s rules is an enemy of our Huayang Sect! You don¡¯t need to worry about this, Daoist Su.¡±


    Humiliation!


    This was absolutely the greatest humiliation Chen Jinshi had faced in a long time!


    He had stood up to take control of the situation, to show off in front of Feng Qingya and the others.


    He had never thought that the situation would be so easily turned around by Su Jingzhen¡¯s words.


    If there were fewer people, or if it weren¡¯t in such a public setting, he would have already struck Su Jingzhen dead.


    Now, he had to guarantee Su Jingzhen¡¯s safety before he left Cuiliu Alley.


    The frustration was unbearable, and it was impossible to express it to outsiders.


    At this time, behind Chen Jinshi, Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai exchanged another nce. Both of their eyes had a hint of surprise, followed by a hint of a smile.


    A person in the early stage of Qi Refining hadpletely destroyed the situation carefully nned by the Chen family with just words, and made a future foundation-building cultivator eat his own words.


    If this got out, it would be a legendary feat that would be talked about for a long time.


    Looking back, the Chen family would probably never be able to wash away the shame of today, no matter how high they rose in the future.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen was swaying his wine cup.


    ¡°I knew Fellow Daoist Chen would share the same view as me. This is a kindred spirit!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to have a midnight chat with Fellow Daoist Chen, drinking until dawn.¡±


    Mind?


    Extremely mind!


    In Chen Jinshi¡¯s eyes, Su Jingzhen was being too provocative.


    This was intentionally trying to infuriate him.


    At this moment, seeing Su Jingzhen, his heart would burst into mes.


    He was afraid that if he stayed here any longer, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist killing Su Jingzhen.


    He had already made up his mind that after he became an inner sect disciple, the first thing he would do was to get rid of Su Jingzhen!


    With his identity, he had countless methods to achieve this.


    He forced a smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s a big event tomorrow, and I won¡¯t be able to apany you today!¡±


    This sentence was not only directed at Su Jingzhen but also at everyone present.


    After speaking, he cupped his hands in respect to the crowd and headed towards the depths of the Cuiliu School.


    He no longer had the face to stay here.


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    Su Jingzhen shook his head and sighed.


    He sat down again, pouring himself a drink, still not caring about the strange gazes from the surrounding crowd.


    But at this moment, he was still feeling a sense of regret. In the cultivation world, one still needed to use wisdom to solve problems.


    This meant that he was still too weak.


    If he could p Chen Jinshi to death with one palm, he might not have needed to set up so many traps for them to fall into.


    Like other transmigrators, directly using the most brutal and violent methods to push forward, was the dream he, Su Jingzhen, could only aspire to but not attain.


    Moreover, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart still had a hint of disappointment.


    His previous verbal provocations seemed to have been too gentle.


    They didn¡¯t even make Chen Jinshi directly erupt in anger and kill him.


    If that were the case, the Chen family would have been destroyed today.


    Thinking of this, his gaze involuntarily shifted to Shuang Jiang beside him.


    ¡°How was it? Was my performance today satisfactory?¡±


    Shuang Jiang looked at him with a calm expression, not responding.


    But Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes shed with a line of golden text again.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+8¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 285¡¿

 Chapter 60: Compromise

    Shuang Jiang¡¯s recognition was still reflected in her points.


    Her face still maintained a cold demeanor, as if she still thought she could maintain her aloofness in front of Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Mr. Su, won¡¯t they take revenge on you?¡±


    Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t think much of it, but Ning Yao beside her looked worried.


    Although she was young, she could understand some human emotions and had clearly sensed the killing intent from Chen Jinshi.


    Her heart was racing with anxiety.


    Su Jingzhen reached out to ruffle her hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kid. There¡¯s no one who can kill me yet.¡±


    In front of the child, Su Jingzhen dared to boast.¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Ning Yao¡¯s eyes seemed to understand, yet were also filled with doubt.


    However, recalling her mother¡¯s words, she trusted Su Jingzhen deeply.


    Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°You just focus on performing well, and strive to awaken a good spiritual root tomorrow.¡±


    At this point, Su Jingzhen had already entrusted the fate of Peach Blossom Alley Enlightenment School to Ning Yao¡¯s hands.


    Although he no longer cared about the school¡¯s future, he was unwilling to let Chen Chong, that old scoundrel, get his way.


    As he spoke, he suddenly muttered to himself, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t even done, and I¡¯m already celebrating prematurely?¡±


    He stood up with a warm smile on his face.


    Looking at Chen Chong, who was still standing in a daze, he said, ¡°Chen Jinshi has acknowledged my words, so what do you think about the previous proposal, Daoist Chen?¡±


    Towards an already confirmed enemy, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t show any courtesy.


    He would seize the opportunity to take advantage of the situation ruthlessly.


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Chen Chong seemed to finally react: ¡°Ah? What did you say?¡±


    Chen Chong¡¯s mind was in disarray.


    Chen Jinshi was undoubtedly disappointed and extremely angry today.


    All the celebrations had turned into a bacsh.


    He med himself for everything.


    Originally, he just wanted to borrow some momentum to humiliate Su Jingzhen in front of everyone.


    To make up for the losses caused by Lin Ping¡¯s death.


    And, incidentally, topletely take over Peach Blossom Alley School before the Enlightenment Ceremony.


    To prevent any idents from happening tomorrow.


    But he never thought that everything would backfire.


    Even though Chen Jinshi wouldn¡¯t take revenge on him, he himself was filled with self-me.


    At this moment, his gaze towards Su Jingzhen was filled with hatred.


    But Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t care about any of this.


    He continued, ¡°As I said from the beginning, the result of tomorrow¡¯s Enlightenment Ceremony will decide the fate of the school, what do you think, Daoist Chen?¡±


    At this point, Su Jingzhen was very patient.


    He didn¡¯t mind repeating himself multiple times.


    The current situation was almost entirely under Su Jingzhen¡¯s control.


    Chen Chong, even if he wanted to use other strong-arm tactics to resolve the situation, was no longer possible.


    After all, Chen Jinshi and Zhang Hong, the two executives, had publicly stated that anyone who broke the rules would be considered an enemy of the Huayang Sect.


    So much so that Chen Chong didn¡¯t even dare to threaten anymore.


    He was filled with regret, regretting inviting Su Jingzhen to this ce.


    It would have been better to pay the price earlier and hire some assassins to take care of Su Jingzhen, and there wouldn¡¯t be so many problems.


    In the end, it was Chen Jinshi¡¯s sess that made him overlook the fact that Linjiang City was under the control of the Huayang Sect, not his Chen family.


    Some things could be done in secret, but not openly.


    He could borrow Chen Jinshi¡¯s power, but Su Jingzhen borrowed the Huayang Sect¡¯s power, and he couldn¡¯t counter it.


    In the end, he was an old cunning fox, and he quickly realized his mistake.


    After taking a deep breath, he calmed down and made a silent vow that if there was a next time, he would absolutely not make such a low-level mistake again.


    And he would absolutely not give the other party another opportunity to grow.


    Of course, if there was a next time.


    At this moment, he looked at Su Jingzhen and said, ¡°It should be so!¡±


    Hepromised on Su Jingzhen¡¯s proposal.


    Even if he would ultimately suffer a setback tomorrow, Chen Chong had epted it.


    However, Su Jingzhen had once again risen to the top of Chen Chong¡¯s kill list, moving up a few ranks.


    Upon hearing that Chen Chong hadpromised, the expressions of the surrounding guests changed once again.


    Their gazes towards Su Jingzhen now held a hint of shock.


    ¡°Is it possible that an early stage Qi-refining cultivator, relying on a sharp tongue, has actually changed the situation? It¡¯s truly unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t discover it earlier, but it seems that Su Jingzhen has such abilities.¡±


    ¡°Abilities? Not necessarily.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s just one step closer to death, or maybe he¡¯s temporarily winning with the help of the Huayang Sect¡¯s rules.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget, Chen Jinshi might be one of the people who sets the rules for the Huayang Sect in the near future.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait until then; with the Chen family¡¯s current power, it¡¯s too easy to quietly take him down.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this point, the crowd began discussing again.


    However, their gazes towards Su Jingzhen had changed from shock to a mixture of pity and ridicule.


    They all acknowledged that Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance today was indeed impressive.


    But not choosing to submit and obey was a foolish move.


    ¡°This guy is so arrogant, but we didn¡¯t notice it earlier.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just too foolish, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Daoist Chen didn¡¯t kill him on the spot, only because he was considering the Huayang Sect¡¯s face.¡±


    ¡°After this, his life won¡¯t be long either.¡±


    Looking at Su Jingzhen, who was still calm andposed, Yan Xia felt a surge of ufortable emotions.


    Especially since Yan Xia had already secretly pledged her heart to Chen Jinshi, she was even more eager for Su Jingzhen to die.


    When she muttered to herself, Yan Chixiao, who was beside her, slightly furrowed his brows: ¡°This matter has nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°If you have your own pursuits, Father will naturally support you.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve always taught you that when it¡¯s not rted to yourself, you should wait for the results to be clear before taking a stand.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Yan Xiaughed and said, ¡°Father, do you think Su Jingzhen is really worthy of being an enemy of the Chen family?¡±


    ¡°The result is already very clear to me.¡±


    Yan Chixiaoughed again: ¡°Is he not worthy?¡±


    ¡°Then what is he doing now? Why did the Chen family ultimately still suffer a setback?¡±


    ¡°Girl, you¡¯re still too young, and some things aren¡¯t as simple as they seem on the surface.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that boy is a fool just because you knew him before?¡±


    Yan Chixiao¡¯s words were piercing.


    Yan Xia, however, fell into deep thought.


    After all, there were people like Yan Chixiao who, although not very strong, had a keen eye for problems.


    Whenever he had the chance, he would pass on his experiences in the cultivation world to Yan Xia.


    He indeed held her in high esteem.


    But whether Yan Xia could listen and absorb it was not something he could control.


    Just then, Feng Qingya, who had been sitting in her seat, suddenly stood up.


    She was holding a wine cup in her hand.


    Her face still wore that professional, charming smile.


    She then walked towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s direction with a flirtatious air.


    ¡°What is this¡­ where is Master Feng doing?¡±


    ¡°Did Su Jingzhen¡¯s showy performance really catch Master Feng¡¯s attention?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Feng Qingya¡¯s action, the surrounding crowd was shocked.


    The discussions started once again.

 Chapter 61: Testing

    ¡°Bad news.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t recognize me, did she?¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen naturally saw Feng Qingya walking towards him.


    His expression suddenly became tense, but his face remained calm, with an expression of surprise simr to the people around him.


    When he looked at Feng Qingya, his eyes sparkled with a hint of admiration, as if he were appreciating a beautiful thing in the world.


    Just like ordinary people, he was simply admiring the beauty of the world.


    They had never revealed their true faces when they went to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and when they talked to Feng Qingya, they had intentionally changed their tone of voice.


    Su Jingzhen was confident that the other party wouldn¡¯t discover his true identity, at most, they might have some suspicions.


    While everyone was surprised, Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart skipped a beat in the central area.¡°What is she trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that she thinks Daoist Su is extraordinary and wants to pull him in?


    ¡°But she¡¯s the Pavilion Master of the Linjiang City branch, and Daoist Su¡¯s performance today is indeed exceptional, but that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be within her scope, right?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart was slightly tense at this moment.


    He had only made a preliminary guess that the pill fragrance he smelled that day was rted to Su Jingzhen.


    But he hadn¡¯t had time to verify it yet.


    If Feng Qingya were to get ahead of him, wouldn¡¯t that be a pity?


    He was very clear that with Feng Qingya¡¯s charm and beauty, few low-level cultivators could resist.


    If Su Jingzhen was indeed a mysterious alchemist, then Feng Qingya¡¯s advantage would be far greater than his own.


    ¡°Daoist Su, there¡¯s an empty seat at your table. May I sit down?¡±


    Feng Qingya asked with a smile, her voice as smooth as honey.


    As she spoke, she also nodded slightly towards Shuang Jiang and Ning Yao on the side, showing her goodwill.


    She didn¡¯t have the air of a Treasure Gathering Pavilion Master.


    However, the white-haired old man behind her followed her wherever she went.


    It made Ning Yao¡¯s eyes flutter with anxiety, her small hands tightly grasping Shuang Jiang¡¯s sleeve.


    Shuang Jiang was also worried at this time, remembering that his current image was that of a ordinary person with a broken Dantian and no cultivation.


    His eyes also showed some tension.


    After nodding slightly to Feng Qingya, she leaned towards Su Jingzhe. For this kind of on-the-spot reaction, she was very skillful and there was no w at all.


    ¡°Manager Feng, please, please sit.¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen directly stood up, his face showing tension mixed with some excitement.


    It waspletely different from his previous debate with Chen Jinshi and Chen Chong.


    However, in other people¡¯s eyes, this was the most normal reaction.


    But seeing him like this, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised.


    She thought to herself: That guy seemed to be not interested in women, and was indeed different from Su Jingzhen.


    After sitting down, Feng Qingya still smiled at Su Jingzhen and said, ¡°Daoist Su¡¯s previous remarks were very sharp, making me admire you even more.¡±


    ¡°Let me toast you, Daoist Su.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he forced augh: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for being forced into a desperate situation, who would dare to provoke the Chen family?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s okay, I, Su, will just live a simple life in Linjiang City.¡±


    ¡°With the existence of Huayang Sect, I don¡¯t have to worry about my life¡¯s safety.¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were naturally meant to follow his previous statement of absolutely believing in Huayang Sect.


    It was a small person¡¯s mentality.


    After speaking, he also happily raised his cup and toasted with Feng Qingya.


    It was as if this was a great honor.


    And it was still without any ws, making Feng Qingya¡¯s heart feel disappointed again.


    Indeed, the difference was too great.


    In her eyes, the Su Jingzhen in front of her did have some courage.


    However, the control he seemed to have previously was probably also due to this incident.


    More likely, it was the fragile order of Huayang Sect that gave him courage.


    However, Feng Qingya was still a qualified merchant.


    She still had doubts in her heart and tried to probe further: ¡°If Daoist Su can refine pills, that would be great.¡±


    ¡°If Daoist Su can refine pills, perhaps my Treasure Gathering Pavilion can also provide some protection.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face, as if trying to find a w.


    Unfortunately, Su Jingzhen only paused for a moment when he heard this.


    Then, he smiled and said, ¡°If I were a pill refiner, I would have be a member to Huayang Sect long ago, and the Chen family wouldn¡¯t dare to bully me like this.¡±


    It was still this kind of small person¡¯s thinking!


    Feng Qingya¡¯s face still had that professional fake smile.


    However, Feng Qingya¡¯s heart was thoroughly disappointed.


    She chatted with him for a few more sentences, but then lost interest.


    Actually, when Chen Chong and others targeted Su Jingzhen earlier, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t care at all.


    The strong prey on the weak, and this kind of thing was too normal.


    Butter, Su Jingzhen¡¯s calmness in the face of Chen Chong and Chen Jinshi, his sharp words, and his ease in controlling the situation made her feel¡­


    It was as if she had seen someone else.


    Moreover, Su Jingzhen¡¯s name had a character ¡°Zhe¡± in it.


    The Alchemist token she gave out also only had the character ¡°Zhe¡±.


    Sometimes, some unintentional coincidences can be the truth.


    She came with expectations, but ultimately left in disappointment, because that person¡¯s greatest characteristic, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t see in Su Jingzhen.


    Earlier, at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s second floor, she didn¡¯t even mind physically touching Su Jingzhen.


    And at that time, Feng Qingya was also fully open with her charm.


    But that guy was still unmoved.


    In contrast, this Su Jingzhen, she believed that if she just used a little trick, he would probably bepletely enthralled.


    Feng Qingya chatted with Su Jingzhen for a few more sentences, then stood up and left directly.


    Seeing this, many of the guests also stood up.


    They bid farewell to Chen Chong.


    Today¡¯s atmosphere had already been made somewhat awkward by the previous incident.


    They knew that Chen Chong probably didn¡¯t have the heart to continue hosting the rest of the program.


    After all, Chen Jinshi, the main character, had already left in a huff.


    Now that someone had taken the lead, it would be impolite to continue staying here.


    ¡°Thank you for the hospitality, farewell!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re also leaving, farewell!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The farewell voices rose and fell.


    Chen Chong forced a smile to respond.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen nodded to Shuang Jiang and stood up, bringing Ning Yao with him.


    They walked to Chen Chong¡¯s front.


    ¡°Thank you for the hospitality, farewell!¡±


    ¡°Although we didn¡¯t agree on the matter of the academy today, it doesn¡¯t affect my consideration of you as a friend, Daoist Chen Chong.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow is the Awakening Ceremony held by Huayang Sect, and I, Su, am very much looking forward to seeing the elegance of your academy¡¯s children.¡±


    ¡°Even though my Peach Blossom Alley Academy didn¡¯t merge with Cuiliu Alley, we still need to strengthen our cooperation and exchange in the future.¡±


    After speaking, he also seriously bowed to Chen Chong: ¡°Farewell!¡±


    Killing with a borrowed knife, that¡¯s all.


    Originally, Chen Chong could still maintain a smiling face, but after hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, his face turnedpletely dark.


    A small person getting what they want!


    Really, a small person getting what they want!


    Not long after, the guests dispersed, leaving only the Cuiliu School¡¯s mess.


    The school¡¯s teachers were bitterly cleaning up the mess.


    At this time, Chen Chong arrived at a pavilion.


    Chen Jinshi was sitting on a meditation cushion in the pavilion.


    He seemed to be cultivating, but his heart was extremely unstable.


    He couldn¡¯t calm down.


    Feeling Chen Chong¡¯s arrival, he directly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Uncle, this person, he must die!¡±

 Chapter 62: Killing Intent

    Chen Jinshi didn¡¯t me Chen Chong.


    He knew that today¡¯s events couldn¡¯t be entirely med on Chen Chong, and that he himself was also at fault.


    But all his hatred, all the loss of face, was attributed to Su Jingzhen.


    Chen Chong didn¡¯t expect his nephew¡¯s first words to be like this.


    He let out a sigh, knowing that Chen Jinshi¡¯s heart was already affected.


    If Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t die, Chen Jinshi¡¯s chances of reaching Foundation Establishment might be affected.


    Thinking of this, Chen Chong¡¯s killing intent also intensified.


    Chen Jinshi had always been the greatest hope of the Chen family.


    As long as it involved Chen Jinshi, Chen Chong would unconditionally take a step back.Now that Chen Jinshi¡¯s killing intent was so strong, Su Jingzhen really had to die.


    His face was extremely gloomy.


    After a moment of contemtion, he said, ¡°Today¡¯s events will soon spread throughout Linjiang City.¡±


    ¡°Our Chen family is already destined to be theughingstock of the city, and with Zhang Hong and Li Long, those two executives, present, if we kill Su Jingzhen tonight, the impact will be even more severe.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a good thing for our Chen family.¡±


    Although his killing intent was strong, he still had reservations.


    ¡°Uncle, Linjiang City is aplex ce, even more so than you imagine.¡±


    ¡°There have been cases of demonic cultivators killing people in the streets, and many deaths have urred.¡±


    ¡°Huayang Sect is already unable to control the situation.¡±


    ¡°As long as we keep our hands clean, even if everyone suspects us, what can they do to us?¡±


    Originally, after returning from the middle courtyard, Chen Jinshi had nned to ignore Su Jingzhen and wait for an opportunity to kill himter.


    But the more he thought about it, the angrier he became; the more he retreated, the more he wanted to kill.


    The killing intent in his heart was difficult to suppress.


    He said again, ¡°Tomorrow is the day I¡¯ll be promoted to an inner sect disciple, and it¡¯s also the day the school children will awaken their spirits.¡±


    ¡°To avoid any hidden dangers, I don¡¯t want to see this person again tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I know Uncle is capable of handling this matter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Chong¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    But he still nodded.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    In Chen Chong¡¯s eyes, Chen Jinshi¡¯s cultivation and future were above everything!


    He would do his best to eliminate anyone or anything that affected Chen Jinshi.


    And in his view, as long as Chen Chong could be an inner sect disciple, Foundation Establishment was just around the corner.


    And at that time, even if people knew that Su Jingzhen was killed by the Chen family, what would it matter?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Girl, is the meal delicious?¡±


    On the way back, Su Jingzhen smiled at Ning Yao.


    Thetter nodded like a chick pecking at rice.


    They had almost finished the wine and dishes on the table, with Su Jingzhen and Ning Yao eating most of it.


    Although sister-inw Zhang Xiu often handled affairs for Huayang Sect and had umted more spirit stones than other residents of Peach Blossom Alley, she didn¡¯t usually splurge.


    Even though Ning Yao didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing, this kind of banquet was still something she hadn¡¯t experienced before.


    During their conversation, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t intentionally bring up the topic of tomorrow¡¯s spirit awakening.


    As someone who had experienced high-pressure exams in his past life, he knew that excessive emphasis and encouragement from others during such times would only add more psychological pressure to the child.


    These things would naturally take their course.


    Just then, before they reached the main street, Luo Yuebai, who had been walking with them, suddenly caught up.


    ¡°Daoist Su, you¡¯re wrong about this.¡±


    ¡°We agreed to travel together, which means we should go together, no matter what.¡±


    Seeing Luo Yuebai, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile.


    Shuang Jiang had told him to avoid this guy, but now it seemed like he was stuck to him like a piece of dog skin ster.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°I thought you wanted to go to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Some things need to be done while the iron is hot; if we wait too long, even Feng Qingya might not recognize you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words had a hint of teasing.


    In fact, he hadn¡¯t expected that Luo Yuebai¡¯s intention was to get to know Feng Qingya from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    And judging from his previous behavior, it seemed like he had already known that Feng Qingya would be there.


    He had already set his target.


    If it weren¡¯t for Shuang Jiang¡¯s warning that this guy wasn¡¯t simple, Su Jingzhen¡¯s surprise would have been even greater.


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face revealed a hint of embarrassment.


    He also smiled and nodded: ¡°Daoist Su¡¯s words are indeed correct. However, when I was at Cuiliu School, I was able to chat with the Pavilion Master, but it was only because the Pavilion Master was reluctant to make a scene in public and didn¡¯t want to offend me.¡±


    ¡°Using the thick-skinned technique once is enough; if I were to recklessly go to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, I¡¯d probably be kicked out directly.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he teased: ¡°It seems that Daoist Su¡¯s previous demeanor was more likely to win the Pavilion Master¡¯s favor.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Pavilion Master not invite Daoist Su to sit with her at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion?¡±


    As he said this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes had a hint of curiosity.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart, however, was suddenly startled.


    He immediately realized that Luo Yuebai¡¯s words were a test for him.


    What abilities did he possess? He only knew how to refine pills.


    Had this guy discovered something?


    His face immediately revealed a hint of doubt.


    ¡°Ah? I, Su, am only good at teaching and have no other talents. I don¡¯t evenpare to Daoist Luo in terms of appearance.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what could make the Pavilion Master favor me.¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face only revealed a bitter smile, with no other emotions.


    There were no cracks in his facade.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes had a hint of surprise.


    But he soon nodded and didn¡¯t continue to press the issue.


    He smiled and said: ¡°Today, Daoist Su has thoroughly offended the Chen family. In the future, it might not be easy for you in Linjiang City.¡±


    ¡°There might even be hidden dangers lurking in the shadows.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how Daoist Su will respond to this?¡±


    This was again Luo Yuebai¡¯s test for Su Jingzhen.


    Thetter smiled bitterly and shook his head: ¡°This is an unavoidable situation; let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡±


    This response had a hint of helplessness.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s handsome face also revealed a slight surprise.


    He soon smiled and nodded, not continuing to probe further.


    But in his heart, he was still convinced that Su Jingzhen was not simple!


    If he really had no abilities, he wouldn¡¯t be so calm.


    As they chatted, the four of them quickly returned to Peach Blossom Alley.


    As they parted ways, Luo Yuebai seriously warned Su Jingzhen: ¡°No matter what, please be careful these days.¡±


    ¡°Huayang Sect can¡¯t cover everything.¡±


    ¡°Especially on the day of the spirit awakening tomorrow, it might not be too peaceful.¡±


    After speaking, he headed towards his own residence.


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback, then smiled again.


    ¡°This Daoist Luo is really interesting.¡±

 Chapter 63: Dog Skin Plaster

    Luo Yuebai¡¯s figure disappeared into his residence.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    ¡°This guy is getting more and more mysterious. I feel like he knows something.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was talking to Shuang Jiang beside him.


    Shuang Jiang, however, smiled faintly and said, ¡°Everyone has their own path, and we should focus on our own cultivation. As you said earlier, let¡¯s take things as theye. The rest will fall into ce as long as you work hard to improve your strength.¡±


    Shuang Jiang rarely spoke in such a tone.


    Su Jingzhen nodded in agreement.


    The three of them then returned to the academy.


    After returning to the quiet room, Shuang Jiang looked at Su Jingzhen again: ¡°What¡¯s your n now? Will you continue or wait until tomorrow?¡±As she spoke, her gaze drifted towards the alchemy furnace in the corner.


    Shuang Jiang knew that if it weren¡¯t for the banquet, Su Jingzhen might have already consumed the remaining twenty Green Spirit Pills in his hand. He might have even refined a batch of Qi-replenishing Pills.


    Su Jingzhen, however, smiled: ¡°Moderation is key to progress, as you taught me. Today, I ate a lot of spirit-infused food at the banquet, so I might as well practice the ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ to absorb it all. The other matters can wait for now.¡±


    Currently, Su Jingzhen was extremely satisfied with his cultivation progress. He had acquired a satisfactory magical tool, mastered the ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ technique, and reached the fifthyer of Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo. He could also reopen the Surging Spring secret chamber at any time.


    Among the lower-level cultivators in Linjiang City, Su Jingzhen¡¯s foundation was already quite impressive. At the very least, he was no longer the Su Jingzhen who was easily bullied.


    Most importantly, as long as Shuang Jiang remained by his side, he had the confidence to face all challenges.


    The banquet had also revealed the Chen family¡¯s attitude towards the academy, which seemed to be one of determination.


    Although he had lost face in the Cuiliu Alley incident, Su Jingzhen knew that the Chen family¡¯s killing intent towards him might have intensified.


    He thought to himself, ¡°I might be in danger tonight.¡±


    Turning to Ning Yao, he said, ¡°Girl, you can rest here with Shuang Jiang tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Ning Yao didn¡¯t ask any questions. She simply followed Su Jingzhen¡¯s arrangements.


    Seeing her obedient expression, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but ruffle her hair again.


    Then, he walked out of the quiet room.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +8¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 293¡¿


    The sudden increase in points made Su Jingzhen¡¯s footsteps falter.


    He smiled faintly and continued on his way to the courtyard, where the peach blossoms were in full bloom. He discarded all distractions and began to practice the ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ technique.


    The spiritual energy and blood essence from the spirit-infused wine and meat he consumed at the banquet began to merge with his body under the effect of the technique.


    He felt his blood energy increasing, although not enough to break through to the sixthyer of Mysterious Embryo.


    However, with daily umtion, he could still improve without relying on the points granted by the Golden Finger.


    Ever since he had enough points, Su Jingzhen had wanted to excavate the Surging Spring secret chamber several times, but he had restrained himself.


    At least, as long as Shuang Jiang was by his side, he couldn¡¯t do it, not only because it was unnecessary but also because he didn¡¯t want to arouse Shuang Jiang¡¯s suspicion.


    The Golden Finger was his greatest secret, and he couldn¡¯t risk exposing it to anyone.


    This time, Su Jingzhen stopped practicing the ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ technique before reaching exhaustion.


    After all, tonight might not be peaceful.


    Although Shuang Jiang was by his side, he still needed to be cautious.


    It was alreadyte at night. Seeing that themp in the quiet room had gone out, he knew Ning Yao must have fallen asleep.


    He headed towards the kitchen.


    Meanwhile, in the neighboring courtyard, Luo Yuebai sat in the central courtyard, fanning himself with a folding fan. He had his senses open, sniffing the air for any unusual scents.


    He had been in this state for a while, but his eyebrows began to furrow.


    ¡°Is he going to sleep tonight? If it¡¯s really you, wouldn¡¯t you refine some pills to celebrate your achievements in Cuiliu Alley tonight?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard, muttering to himself in a low voice, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    In fact, when he came back, he had already made a decision. As long as the fragrance of the pill he smelledst night came from Su Jingzhe¡¯s yard again, he would go over to check it out today.


    However, it ultimately ended in disappointment.


    As he was thinking this, several figures quietly slipped into his courtyard.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to acknowledge them.


    But this time, the several figures didn¡¯t choose to return to the house, instead kneeling halfway behind him.


    ¡°Lord Moon, our people have gathered at the designated location, and some have already assembled.¡±


    One of the ck-d men respectfully reported to Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Wait for now, since they¡¯ve already gathered, we¡¯ll just have to adapt to the situation. Wait for my instructions when the timees.¡±


    Luo Yuebai waved his folding fan and responded calmly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The several ck-d men responded in unison.


    Just as they were about to return to the house, Luo Yuebai seemed to remember something, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    The several ck-d men immediately stopped in their tracks.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze turned towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard next door.


    ¡°There¡¯s an interesting person living here, and they might be in danger tonight. You¡¯re all free, so why don¡¯t you keep an eye on them?¡±


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t dare to handle Su Jingzhen¡¯s situation with simple brutality, unsure of their true identity and background.


    On the other hand, he was also afraid that Su Jingzhen might just be an ordinary person. If such an interesting neighbor were to be killed by the Chen family, it would be a real pity. So, within his capabilities, he was willing to lend a hand.


    Upon hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, the ck-d men, with only their eyes visible, exchanged a puzzled nce.


    But they didn¡¯t ask any questions, simply responding with a ¡°yes¡± before melting into the darkness. They quietly dispersed to various locations around Su Jingzhen¡¯s Enlightenment School.


    In the quiet,mp-less room, Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped open. She nced at Ning Yao, who was already fast asleep on the stone bed behind her. Her gaze then turned towards the window outside. Her eyes seemed slightly fierce, but after a moment, a hint of a smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother with this guy. But as he said, this guy really is like a sticky ster, actively sticking to me. However, this way, I might be able to avoid some trouble¡­¡±

 Chapter 64: A Major Background?

    Su Jingzhen was resting in the kitchen, but his vignce was even higher than when he was on high alert like a cat on the roof.


    He was in a state of half-sleep, constantly on the lookout for any signs of danger.


    He was afraid that the Chen family would send assassins to take risks.


    After all, they would be going to the Huayang Sect for the Awakening Ceremony tomorrow.


    This was the Chen family¡¯sst chance.


    If he died tonight, many things would be resolved.


    Su Jingzhen often put himself in his enemies¡¯ shoes to think about things from their perspective.


    He thought that if he were Chen Chong, he would definitely arrange for someone toe and try their luck tonight.


    After all, in Chen Chong¡¯s eyes, Su Jingzhen was just a Qi-refining beginner with no background and a sick brain.Moreover, he was not only vignt about the Chen family.


    Yesterday, he had a high-profile confrontation with Chen Chong¡¯s uncle and nephew at Cuiliu School.


    This news would soon spread throughout Linjiang City.


    As long as they could get rid of him, the me would surely fall on the Chen family.


    Whoever it was, they would have enemies, and Chen Chong was no exception.


    So, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, the people who mighte tonight could also be the Chen family¡¯s enemies.


    However, what surprised him was that the sky was about to brighten, and the school was still quiet, without any signs of movement.


    From where he was sleeping, he could see the door of the quiet room.


    He knew that Shuang Jiang had not left the quiet room, and no one had entered.


    So, was no oneing?


    Su Jingzhen felt a slight sense of disappointment.


    He was really looking forward to a challenge.


    And he wanted to replicate the achievement of killing Lin Ping again.


    His new ¡°Ultimate Brick¡± had not been baptized in blood yet.


    This guy, as long as he had a bit of power, had some restless factors stirring in his bones.


    But he didn¡¯t know that someone had indeede tonight, and not just one wave.


    It¡¯s just that his good neighbor, the ¡°Dog Skin ster,¡± had quietly built a solid defense line for him.


    All the assassins who came, whether professional or not, had been turned into pus.


    They had seeped into the soil around the school.


    Even after special treatment, there was no trace left behind that could be detected.


    ¡­¡­


    In a loft of Cuiliu School.


    Chen Chong had not slept all night.


    At dawn, Chen Jinshi woke up again from his forced entry into a meditative state.


    He opened his eyes to see Chen Chong pacing back and forth in front of him, looking anxious.


    ¡°Uncle, how¡¯s the situation?¡±


    He thought that a night had passed, and with their Chen family¡¯s abilities, and Chen Chong¡¯s abilities, killing a Qi-refining beginner should be extremely simple.


    But Chen Chong¡¯s anxious expression made him feel a sense of unease.


    His eyebrows furrowed involuntarily.


    As Chen Jinshi finished his meditation, Chen Chong¡¯s face revealed a bitter and worried expression.


    He directly took out five broken fate tokens.


    ¡°Jinshi, it seems we¡¯ve underestimated that guy. He really has a strong background and hidden cards!¡±


    ¡°Last night, I spent some resources to have a few desperate men from the outer city district sneak into Peach Blossom Alley.¡±


    ¡°Before they acted, they handed over their fate tokens to me, but they all fell within an hour!¡±


    Looking at the five broken fate tokens in his hand, Chen Chong still couldn¡¯t believe it, as if he was in a dream.


    ¡°You know, the five people I hired were all at thete stage of Qi-refining, at least at the seventh or eighthyer!¡±


    ¡°This Su Jingzhen¡­ I¡¯m afraid he is not as without background as we imagined.¡±


    Chen Jinshi¡¯s gaze was also fixed on the five broken fate tokens in Chen Chong¡¯s hand!


    After a long silence, he asked with a gloomy face, ¡°Uncle, did those five assassins have direct contact with you?¡±


    Chen Chong shook his head, ¡°Uncle may not be skilled, but I¡¯m not foolish enough to make such a low-level mistake.¡±


    Chen Jinshi nodded, his face dark andplex, ¡°Then, this matter is settled.¡±


    ¡°We, the Chen family, know nothing and have done nothing!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this again after you, nephew, be an inner disciple of Huayang Sect today!¡±


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s prepare to go to Huayang Sect.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Could it be that a Qi-refining beginner, a mere school teacher, could make fivete-stage Qi-refining assassins disappear without a trace?


    Even if his actual strength was as it seemed, he probably had a powerful backer hiding in the shadows.


    Most cultivators were vignt, and the Chen uncle and nephew were not foolish enough to act impulsively.


    Knowing when to retreat and wait for the next opportunity was the right path.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡¾494 days until the host¡¯s Dantian is shattered!¡¿


    ¡¾Daily fixed points: Zhang Xiu: 4, Shuang Jiang: 8, Feng Qingya: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 307¡¿


    As the first ray of sunlight from the eastern horizon fell, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes shed with a few lines of golden text again.


    It¡¯s just that there¡¯s an additional Feng Qingya now.


    Now, every day at dawn, he can increase his points by 14, which makes him extremely excited.


    His Surging Spring secret chamber has not been unlocked yet, and the additional points have already broken through the 100 mark.


    In fact, he can add the extra 107 points to other attribute spiritual roots at this time.


    Thinking about this, his heart is stirred.


    The panel appears in front of him again.


    ¡¾Host: Su Jingzhen¡¿


    ¡¾Number of spiritualpanions: 3¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 307¡¿


    ¡¾Metal spiritual roots (ordinary): 23/100¡¿


    ¡¾Wood spiritual roots (mysterious): 0/200¡¿


    ¡¾Water spiritual roots (ordinary): 25/100¡¿


    ¡¾Fire spiritual roots (ordinary): 89/100¡¿


    ¡¾Earth spiritual roots (ordinary): 32/100¡¿


    He looked at it, but still restrained himself. Although the points areing more easily now, it¡¯s still a drop in the bucket.


    ¡°Never mind, every point should be used on the most urgent needs.¡±


    ¡°The mysterious wood spiritual roots are already sufficient, and directly increasing my physical strength is my current top priority!¡±


    Alchemical refining and physical cultivation are his two major tasks at the moment.


    He¡¯ll consider upgrading his metal and fire spiritual rootster, when the points are not so tight.


    That way, his brick¡¯s attack power will be stronger, and that¡¯s enough.


    Thinking this way, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mood bes more calm and peaceful.


    He started a fire and began cooking again.


    Shuang Jiang has already been trained to have a good habit of eating breakfast.


    And Ning Yao, the little girl, needs it too.


    He doesn¡¯t need to call the two girls to get up, and when the aroma of the food spreads out, the two figures appear at the kitchen door.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat.¡±

 Chapter 65: Huayang Sect

    After finishing breakfast, the sky had already brightened up.


    Su Jingzhen had originally wanted to practice the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± under the peach blossom tree.


    But before he could even start, a knocking sound came from outside the door.


    ¡°Mr. Su, we¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you there?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A burst of children¡¯sughter apanied by yful voices also came from outside.


    Su Jingzhen had promised the kids during their lesson that he would take them to the Huayang Sect today.


    Today, the kids had arrived as promised.Su Jingzhen opened the door to find over ten people standing outside.


    Not only were there the kids who were about to awaken their spiritual roots, but also their parents.


    However, after counting, Su Jingzhen realized that a few of them were missing.


    Only eight kids were willing to follow him.


    Adding Ning Yao, his Enlightenment School was left with only nine students.


    The number was truly pitiful.


    It seemed that the results were all due to the aftermath ofst night¡¯s banquet.


    The parents of these eight kids were only at the initial stage of refining their Qi, just like Su Jingzhen, truly at the bottom rung.


    Perhaps Chen Chong had looked down on them and left them behind.


    After all, these eight kids didn¡¯t have impressive innate talents, and even Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t think highly of them.


    But it didn¡¯t matter; quality was more important than quantity.


    He still had Ning Yao, his trump card.


    ¡°Pleasee in, everyone. We¡¯ll head to the Huayang Sect togetherter.¡±


    Su Jingzhen greeted the kids¡¯ parents.


    Everyone returned the greeting and followed him into the school.


    At the same time, many cultivators from Linjiang City¡¯s streets were hurrying towards the Huayang Sect.


    The annual Awakening Ceremony was a grand event in Linjiang City.


    Even those who didn¡¯t attend school, like Yan Xia, who had failed to awaken their spiritual roots multiple times, could participate as long as they were willing to pay a certain amount of spirit stones.


    In the past, there were those who had awakened their spiritual roots after multiple attempts, proving that it¡¯s never toote to seed in the cultivation world.


    Therefore, every year, many children who had failed to awaken their spiritual roots in the past would participate in the ceremony, hoping to seed.


    On this day, the Huayang Sect would be fully open to the public.


    However, to enter, one still had to pay a certain amount of spirit stones.


    It was like buying a ticket.


    In Linjiang City, no matter what you wanted to do, you couldn¡¯t do without spirit stones.


    The main street, which connected Peach Blossom Alley and Cuiliu Alley, stretched from north to south.


    Following the main street north, you would eventually reach the gate of the Huayang Sect.


    The Linjiang City branch of the Huayang Sect was located in the northern part of the city.


    It was situated at the foot of Clear Wind Mountain, upying a vast area, with some special cultivation grounds even built on the outskirts of the mountain.


    Today, many people walked along the main street, all with the same goal in mind: the Huayang Sect.


    When Su Jingzhen and his group arrived from the school, the entrance to the Huayang Sect was already slightly crowded.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen noticed that, unlike previous years, a considerable number of people wearing ck robes and headscarves were heading towards the Huayang Sect.


    However, the Huayang Sect didn¡¯t care about their attire.


    You could pretend to be mysterious if you wanted, as long as you paid the spirit stones ording to the rules.


    This was a disy of the Huayang Sect¡¯s confidence.


    It wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone causing trouble.


    At the end of the main street was a 99-step blue stone staircase.


    The gate of the Huayang Sect was located at the top of the staircase.


    Four white jade pirs, each nine zhang tall, stood on either side.


    No matter who you were, you had to line up and pay the spirit stones to enter.


    Su Jingzhen looked up at the threerge characters ¡°Huayang Sect¡± on the gate, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    This was his third timeing here.


    The previous two times, he had also brought students, and the Enlightenment School¡¯s kids had achieved decent results, so he had been quite proud on those asions.


    But this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mindset was vastly different.


    He no longer cared about the school, and he didn¡¯t have the same tension as before.


    Moreover, with Shuang Jiang by his side, he didn¡¯t need to worry about safety issues.


    ¡°One person, ten lower-grade spirit stones,¡± a Huayang Sect disciple said expressionlessly as Su Jingzhen reached the gate.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression froze again.


    This was outrageous; the price had really skyrocketed.


    In the past two years, the entrance fee was only five lower-grade spirit stones per person.


    This year, the price had doubled, which was absurd.


    Even the parents of the eight kids behind him looked worried.


    These eight kids¡¯ parents were truly at the bottom rung.


    They had prepared spirit stones ording to the previous standard of five lower-grade spirit stones per person; the sudden price hike had indeed left them stunned.


    ¡°Mr. Su, we might not be able to get in.¡±


    ¡°Please help us, Mr. Su. No matter the result, you¡¯re our benefactor.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These kids, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, didn¡¯t have impressive talents, and the chances of them awakening their spiritual roots were low.


    But they were their parents¡¯ hopes for this year.


    No matter what, they would let the kids go in.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and nodded: ¡°They¡¯re my students, so there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen didn¡¯tck spirit stones at the moment, he didn¡¯t have a reason to help these people out with the ten lower-grade spirit stones.


    Apart from teaching them in school, he didn¡¯t have any other interactions with them.


    Su Jingzhen had no doubts that if Chen Chong had also contacted them, these eight students wouldn¡¯t be following him today.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After helping the kids pay the ten lower-grade spirit stones, their parents could only stand silently at the gate of the Huayang Sect.


    They watched as the kids entered, feeling helpless.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the courtyard next to the school, Luo Yuebai was still dressed in his white moon-colored robes, his hair standing upright, holding a folding fan, looking as handsome as ever.


    ¡°The timing is almost right; with the Huayang Sect¡¯s grand event, I must participate.¡±


    Fanning himself, Luo Yuebai walked out of the gate, heading towards the Enlightenment School.


    He still wanted to follow Su Jingzhen.


    However, when he arrived at the school gate, he found it tightly closed, locked from the outside.


    ¡°Daoist Su¡¯s actions are quite swift.¡±


    Luo Yuebai sighed and didn¡¯t bother to care.


    He directly headed towards the main street.


    After he left, a ck-d figure would asionally emerge from his courtyard, blend into the dark corners, and disappear.

 Chapter 66: Luo Yuebai’s Reminder

    Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang, apanied by nine children, entered the Huayang Sect¡¯s main gate and headed straight for the central area.


    As they walked, they could feel a sense of excitement and joy within the sect¡¯s domain.


    The spiritual energy here was incredibly dense, far surpassing that of the streets outside.


    In fact, the difference between this ce and Peach Blossom Alley was likely tenfold.


    Su Jingzhen even saw people meditating along the roadside, on stone benches, and on the ground, fully immersed in their cultivation.


    For many ordinary cultivators stuck in a bottleneck, paying ten lower-grade spirit stones would allow them to cultivate here for a whole day.


    It was said that this could directly help them break through their current realm.


    This was an absolute steal.


    Su Jingzhen walked while silently observing their surroundings.There were more people entering the Huayang Sect this timepared tost time.


    Many of them were outsiders, and the ck-d figures scattered around made the atmosphere in the sect slightly tense.


    As they walked, they soon arrived at the central area of the Huayang Sect.


    There was a massive square, paved with green stone, and in the center stood a three-zhang-tall statue.


    The statue depicted a middle-aged man with a sword brow, carrying a long sword on his back, exuding an aura of grandeur.


    This was the founder of the Huayang Sect, Huayang Zhenren.


    Legend had it that over a thousand years ago, Huayang Zhenren had created the ¡°Heavenly Radiant Sun-Reflecting Sword¡± and made a name for himself throughout the Qingzhou region.


    Every branch of the Huayang Sect had a statue of him as a symbol of reverence.


    Next to the statue stood a slightly shorter white ancient tower, which looked somewhat aged.


    This was the ultimate destination of Su Jingzhen¡¯s group: the Spirit Awakening Tower!


    The tower was embedded with spirit stones that could detect a child¡¯s innate talent as soon as they entered.


    At this moment, many people had gathered in the square.


    In the square, there were only seats around the Spirit Awakening Tower, and only about a hundred of them.


    Although Su Jingzhen and his group were from a school and could be considered an organization, they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to sit down. They could only choose a spot near the tower to stand.


    As time passed, more and more people gathered in the square. The empty spaces around them were gradually filled with people, and soon the entire square was packed with thousands of people.


    Although Su Jingzhen had made a name for himself in Cuiliu Alley the day before, today, no one paid any attention to him.


    Just then, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind him. ¡°Daoist Su, you¡¯re really hard to find. You didn¡¯t even say hello when you arrived.¡±


    Su Jingzhen turned around to see Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Daoist Luo, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled slightly, but was a bit surprised in his heart. He knew that Luo Yuebai might have discovered something, and this was going to be a troublesome encounter.


    At the same time, he became more curious about Luo Yuebai¡¯s identity. When Luo Yuebai arrived, Shuang Jiang nced at him lightly, but didn¡¯t show any reaction.


    About half an hourter, when the sun was shining brightly on the square, the high-ranking officials of the Huayang Sect gradually emerged from the pce and took their seats in the central area of the square.


    There were men and women, old and young, all with extraordinary auras and dignified demeanors.


    Chen Jinshi, whom they had met the night before, was among them. Even Chen Chong, thanks to his rtionship with Chen Jinshi, had a seat there.


    Next to Chen Chong¡¯s seat, over a hundred children were standing. Some of them had studied at Su Jingzhen¡¯s Enlightenment School. Although they were standing, their positions were still much better than Su Jingzhen¡¯s group.


    ¡°Although there are more people attending the Spirit Awakening Ceremony this time, it seems that many high-ranking officials of the Huayang Sect are not present.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it just so happens that the Clear Wind Mountain has discovered a treasure, and the sect master of the Huayang Sect¡¯s Jiangling branch, as well as many other cultivators, have all gone to Clear Wind Mountain. The Spirit Awakening Ceremony is important, butpared to the wonders of Clear Wind Mountain, it seems a bitcking.¡±


    ¡°Clear Wind Mountain is not just a matter for the Huayang Sect¡¯s Jiangling branch. I heard that the main sect of Huayang Sect has also sent many strong cultivators. Several other sects that are not weaker than the Huayang Sect¡¯s main sect have also sent strong cultivators. That¡¯s where the real action is, and it¡¯s the most dangerous and lively ce right now. Compared to that, the people attending the Spirit Awakening Ceremony here are much weaker.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the Huayang Sect¡¯s cultivators appeared, the square was filled with discussions.


    Su Jingzhen had some understanding of this. After all, he had participated in two Spirit Awakening Ceremonies before.


    The high-ranking officials of the Huayang Sect he had seen before were not the same as these people. At least the sect master of the Huayang Sect¡¯s Jiangling branch, whom he knew, was not present.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and his gaze turned towards the Clear Wind Mountain in the distance.


    His eyes could only see the outer perimeter of the mountain, and it seemed peaceful. He couldn¡¯t imagine how intense the battles there would be, or what kind of treasure had appeared. His heart was filled with unknown worries, especially for sister-inw Zhang Xiu.


    ¡°Daoist Su seems to be very interested in Clear Wind Mountain.¡±


    Luo Yuebai smiled, noticing Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Luo Yuebai again. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Does Daoist Luo know something about Clear Wind Mountain?¡±


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, Luo Yuebai was bing more and more mysterious. Maybe he could get some unexpected information from him.


    Luo Yuebai nodded, ¡°I do know some things. Maybe in the next day or two, Clear Wind Mountain will have aplete oue. Maybe even today.¡±


    He paused, then said, ¡°So today¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony might be more exciting than usual. But this is just a rumor, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. I just spent some spirit stones toe and see the excitement.¡±


    As he finished speaking, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face was filled with a smile, and he fanned himself with a folding fan.


    His elegant and handsome appearance attracted the attention of many female cultivators nearby.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat again. This guy was mysterious and unpredictable, and his words seemed casual, but their credibility was likely very high.


    Su Jingzhen even felt that Luo Yuebai¡¯s words were a warning to him. His heart was filled with caution, and his worries about sister-inw Zhang Xiu grew stronger.


    When he looked at Shuang Jiang beside him, thetter only raised an eyebrow with a disdainful smile. Su Jingzhen was about to say something, but suddenly, amotion broke out in the square.

 Chapter 67: First Promotion, Spiritual Awakening

    Su Jingzhen and the others couldn¡¯t help but turn their gazes towards themotion.


    The crowd automatically parted to create a path.


    A tall, slender figure emerged, walking towards the center.


    The person who came was elegant and charming.


    Who else could it be but Feng Qingya?


    Today, Feng Qingya wore a ck long dress.


    Her noble demeanor seemed even more refined.


    The dress wasn¡¯t too loose, and Feng Qingya¡¯s perfect figure was entuated.


    Her face wore a professional, fake smile.The old man with white hair, who had appearedst night, still followed closely behind her, like a loyal guardian.


    ¡°Is that the new Pavilion Master of Treasure Gathering Pavilion? She¡¯s indeed as beautiful as the rumors say.¡±


    ¡°I heard she made an appearance at Cuiliu Alley¡¯s Cuiliu Schoolst night, but unfortunately, I was still on Clear Wind Mountain, trying my luck, and didn¡¯t get to see her.¡±


    ¡°Today, I finally get to see her, and she¡¯s even more beautiful than I imagined.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve never been too concerned about a female cultivator¡¯s appearance, after all, beauty is just a facade.¡±


    ¡°But seeing Feng Qingya has changed my previous way of thinking.¡±


    ¡°If Feng Qingya were to take a liking to me, I¡¯d be willing to give her my specially cultivated ribs to make a nourishing soup¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As expected, Feng Qingya was the center of attention wherever she went.


    At this moment, she frequently smiled and nodded towards the crowd, making people dizzy with admiration.


    Many low-level cultivators in the early stages of their training couldn¡¯t help but have unrealistic fantasies.


    When Feng Qingya arrived, the highest-ranking elder of Huayang Sect, an old man with white hair, suddenly stood up.


    He respectfully bowed and greeted her.


    ¡°Greetings, Pavilion Master Feng. I, Cao, apologize for not weing you properly.¡±


    These polite phrases were unavoidable.


    Feng Qingya smiled and said, ¡°Vice Sect Master Cao, you¡¯re too kind. Since Huayang Sect is hosting such a grand event, it¡¯s only natural for Treasure Gathering Pavilion to attend and show our support.¡±


    The white-haired elder who greeted Feng Qingya was named Cao Qing.


    He was the Vice Sect Master of Huayang Sect¡¯s branch in Linjiang.


    He was also the highest-ranking member of Huayang Sect present at the gathering.


    With the Sect Master absent, Cao Qing was in charge of hosting the event.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s seat was next to Cao Qing¡¯s, in the absolute center.


    After Feng Qingya and the old man following her took their seats, Cao Qing stood up.


    He wore a dark green bracelet on his wrist, which suddenly shed with light.


    An ancient, rustic longsword appeared in his hand.


    He then made a hand seal, and the sword began to float in mid-air.


    He took a step forward, standing steadily on the sword.


    The next second, he flew into the air.


    ¡°Sword flight!¡±


    Cao Qing¡¯s sudden disy of sword flight shocked most of the people present.


    Sword flight was the most obvious sign of a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    Although everyone knew that Cao Qing was a Foundation Establishment cultivator, every time they saw sword flight, countless Qi-refining Stage cultivators couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.


    For many low-level cultivators, being able to fly with a sword one day was the ultimate dream.


    Looking at Cao Qing, who was standing steadily in mid-air, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious.


    It was said that for a Body Cultivator to achieve sword flight, the difficulty was much higher than for a Qi-refining cultivator.


    So, even if Su Jingzhen¡¯s Body Cultivation reached the next level, the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo realm, it was still uncertain whether he could fly with a sword like a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    Seeing the countless Qi-refining Stage cultivators below, casting envious nces at him, Cao Qing felt extremely satisfied with his own pride.


    He then loudly dered, ¡°Today marks the annual Spirit Awakening Ceremony of our Huayang Sect.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m delighted to see that there are more participants this year.¡±


    ¡°I hope that everyone who enters the Spirit Awakening Tower will be able to awaken their own spiritual roots!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As usual, during grand events, there were always some unnecessary formalities to go through.


    Cao Qing, that old guy, started talking about the history of Huayang Sect, from its founder, Huayang Zhenren, and went on and on.


    After a bunch of irrelevant chatter, he finally got to the point.


    ¡°Today¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony is different from previous years.¡±


    ¡°Recently, our Huayang Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch has produced an exceptionally talented disciple.¡±


    ¡°Taking advantage of today¡¯s ceremony, all the fellow Daoists from Linjiang City are gathered here.¡±


    ¡°As a witness, Huayang Sect is willing to promote him to an inner disciple first.¡±


    ¡°Then, he will be in charge of hosting the Spirit Awakening Ceremony!¡±


    Oh no!


    When Su Jingzhen heard Cao Qing¡¯s words, his heart skipped a beat.


    Although Cao Qing hadn¡¯t mentioned the person¡¯s name, who didn¡¯t know that the one being promoted to an inner sect disciple was Chen Jinshi?!


    It was just that no one had expected Huayang Sect to give him such an honor!


    It turned out that Chen Jinshi¡¯s promotion would take ce before the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    Previously, Su Jingzhen and the others had thought that even if Chen Jinshi were to be promoted to an inner sect disciple, it would just be a formality after the ceremony.


    But they never expected it to be so formal!


    And the most important thing was that after the promotion, Chen Jinshi would be in charge of hosting the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    Su Jingzhen could predict with his toes that Chen Jinshi would definitely make things difficult for them during the ceremony.


    He, Su Jingzhen, didn¡¯t believe it.


    Almost everyone was looking at Chen Jinshi with either admiration or envy.


    Chen Jinshi, sitting in the central seat, suddenly stood up.


    A warm smile appeared on his face.


    Although Chen Jinshi¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t as handsome as Luo Yuebai¡¯s, and was even inferior to Su Jingzhen¡¯s, he was still the center of attention.


    And it didn¡¯t hinder many female cultivators from gazing at him with admiration.


    The honor that Cao Qing and Huayang Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch were giving him was simply too great.


    ¡°Brother Chen is indeed that beam of light, illuminating my heart, which has been dark and quiet for a long time¡­¡±


    ¡°My ideal partner is someone like Brother Chen, a genius who can soar to great heights. I hope that after his promotion, he can wear golden armor and ride on a auspicious cloud to marry me¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many female cultivators were already fantasizing about Chen Jinshi.


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai simultaneously looked at each other with disdain.


    Su Jingzhen smiled at Luo Yuebai and said, ¡°Do you feel pressured, Brother Luo?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Luo Yuebai was taken aback.


    Su Jingzhen smiled again and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we all see itst night? That guy is extremely infatuated with Pavilion Master Feng.¡±


    ¡°His current aura is indeed quite strong.¡±


    Luo Yuebai was speechless again.


    After enjoying the attention of everyone in the square, Chen Jinshi walked to the center of the square, in front of Huayang Zhenren¡¯s statue.


    Although he had reached the Great Perfection of Qi Refining, he still hadn¡¯t achieved Foundation Establishment and couldn¡¯t fly with a sword.


    If he could, he would be able to show off to the extreme today.

 Chapter 68: Building Momentum

    Chen Jinshi stood quietly beneath the statue of Huayang Zhenren, with a warm smile on his lips.


    However, his gaze was extremely tender as he looked at Feng Qingya, who was seated in front of him.


    If his gazest night was still somewhat restrained, today it waspletely unrestrained, burning with passion.


    But he didn¡¯t say a word.


    On the other side, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai exchanged a nce, their faces twisted in disgust.


    Seeing their enemy so full of vigor, everyone¡¯s heart felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°Brother, did you see that? His gaze ispletely unrestrained now,¡± Su Jingzhen said with a smile.


    ¡°Add to that the halo that Huayang Sect is about to bestow upon him, which female cultivator wouldn¡¯t be infatuated?¡±


    Luo Yuebai smiled wryly: ¡°No worries, after all, Feng Qingya is no ordinary person.¡±He unfolded his fan again, seemingly trying to avoid the topic.


    As Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai conversed, Cao Qing, who was flying in the sky, descended.


    Looking at Chen Jinshi, his expression turned serious.


    ¡°Chen Jinshi!¡± he called out loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Master!¡± Chen Jinshi replied, his smile instantly disappearing, reced by a serious expression.


    Cao Qing continued, ¡°Pay respects to the ancestors!¡±


    The process of bing an inner sect disciple was indeed quiteplicated.


    After hearing Cao Qing¡¯smand, Chen Jinshi didn¡¯t hesitate, turning to face the statue of Huayang Zhenren and performing three kneels and nine bows.


    He then took out three long incense sticks from somewhere and respectfully inserted them into the incense burner in front of the statue.


    Cao Qing¡¯s expression turned serious as he looked at all the Huayang Sect disciples and the other guests on the square.


    ¡°Today, I, on behalf of the Sect Master, exercise the authority to confer the title of inner sect disciple. I hereby promote outer sect disciple Chen Jinshi to inner sect disciple of Huayang Sect! Is there anyone among the Huayang Sect disciples who objects?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire audience fell silent.


    You¡¯ve already asked Chen Jinshi to go and pay respects to the ancestors, and you¡¯re almost done with the process. Then you ask if anyone has any objections? Isn¡¯t this just a farce?


    After a few moments of silence, Cao Qing¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.


    At this time, Chen Jinshi had already finished paying respects and returned to his original position.


    Cao Qing directly took out a white token.


    ¡°Since no one has any objections, ording to the rules, all outer sect disciples can now challenge Chen Jinshi. The winner can take his ce!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Cao Qing and Chen Jinshi¡¯s gazes swept across all the Huayang Sect disciples present.


    Today, most of the Huayang Sect disciples were on Clear Wind Mountain, and only a few hade to this ceremony.


    Still, no one dared to respond.


    What a joke, Chen Jinshi had already reached thete stage of Qi Refining when he came out of seclusion.


    Among the outer sect disciples, those who had reached thete stage of Qi Refining were extremely rare, and who would be his opponent?


    Cao Qing¡¯s question was just a formality.


    Seeing the silence from the Huayang Sect disciples, Chen Jinshi¡¯s face revealed a hint of arrogance.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I hereby dere that Chen Jinshi has been promoted to inner sect disciple of Huayang Sect, effective immediately!¡±


    Cao Qing¡¯s smile grew even more radiant.


    He then shifted his gaze away from the Huayang Sect disciples.


    ¡°Today is a grand asion for Huayang Sect. If any of the guests present are willing to show off their skills, they can challenge our inner sect disciple Chen Jinshi!¡±


    Cao Qing was intentionally creating an opportunity for Chen Jinshi to gain prestige.


    If no one dared to challenge him, his prestige would reach its peak today.


    Those with some real power had already gone to Clear Wind Mountain to try their luck, and the people who came to participate in the ceremony were a level below.


    Among his peers, who would be Chen Jinshi¡¯s opponent?


    Moreover, many people on the square had heard a terrifying message from Cao Qing¡¯s words.


    He was referring to Chen Jinshi, the inner sect disciple of Huayang Sect, not Chen Jinshi, the inner sect disciple of the Huayang Sect¡¯s Lingjiang branch.


    This seems like a small difference, but it represents the main sect of Huayang Sect!


    Many people present had seen the promotion ceremony of Huayang Sect before. However, in the past, almost every title was Huayang Sect¡¯s Lingjiang branch, and Huayang Sect was distinguished from it.


    Huayang Sect¡¯s main sect inner disciple! This identity is quite terrifying.


    For those from other sects to challenge Chen Jinshi, losing would be a humiliation. Winning wouldn¡¯t bring any rewards, and would instead offend an inner disciple of Huayang Sect¡¯s main sect. It¡¯s not worth it.


    After Chen Jinshi received the inner sect disciple token, his status would likely surpass Cao Qing, the vice sect master of the Lingjiang branch.


    ¡°I thought promoting Chen Jinshi before the ceremony would be enough to give him prestige. I didn¡¯t expect Cao Qing to have another trick up his sleeve. And I didn¡¯t expect Chen Jinshi to directly be an inner disciple of Huayang Sect¡¯s main sect. It seems that the people from the main sect who came earlier highly recognize his talent. This is quite interesting.¡±


    Luo Yuebai, who was standing beside Su Jingzhen, also smiled.


    His self-muttering revealed a lot of information to Su Jingzhen.


    He then smiled at Su Jingzhen: ¡°Daoist Su, are you worried?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was speechless. He was a bit anxious, but also a bit helpless.


    After all, the uing ceremony required Chen Jinshi to preside over it. The higher his prestige, the greater his power would be.


    Su Jingzhen sighed: ¡°Worried or not, it¡¯s useless. We still need to rely on Huayang Sect¡¯s Spirit Tower. We can only take it one step at a time.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face was helpless, but his heart was calm.


    Shuang Jiang was still his ultimate trump card.


    If he was pushed to the limit, he wouldn¡¯t bepletely helpless.


    He could directly ask Shuang Jiang to take action and take Chen Jinshi¡¯s head off. It wasn¡¯t impossible.


    At most, he would just have to leave Linjiang City afterwards.


    When he didn¡¯t have the power, he could hide and wait.


    Once he gained a certain amount of power, Su Jingzhen¡¯s thoughts would also change ordingly.


    Moreover, even if he didn¡¯t rely on Shuang Jiang¡¯s power, as long as he revealed a bit of information about his alchemy master identity, Feng Qingya would likely be willing to help.


    After all, Feng Qingya had already developed a sense of camaraderie with him, so in the future, when Shuang Jiang left, he could still get help from Feng Qingya.


    It wouldn¡¯t be possible to keep his identity hidden forever.


    Even now, looking at Luo Yuebai, he might not be afraid of Chen Jinshi.


    Shuang Jiang had previously told Su Jingzhen to keep a distance from Luo Yuebai and pretend to be strangers.


    But now, it seemed like it was no longer possible to keep a distance.


    So, he could only follow her other suggestion and be friends.


    As long as Luo Yuebai was still interested in him, he wouldn¡¯t abandon him in his time of need.


    So, overall, Su Jingzhen¡¯s confidence was sufficient.


    Even thinking about these rtionships, he felt a hint of excitement, as if he was looking forward to Chen Jinshi¡¯s challenge.

 Chapter 69: Su Jingzhen’s Terror

    While Su Jingzhe and Luo Yuebai were chatting casually, no one in the central area dared to challenge Chen Jinshi.


    He was about to be promoted to an inner sect disciple of Huayang Sect without any suspense!


    At this moment, all the disciples of Huayang Sect who were present congratted Chen Jinshi.


    However, Su Jingzhen felt a piercing gaze falling on himself.


    He looked around and saw Chen Chong among the crowd.


    If you ask who is the most excited person at this time, it was not Chen Jinshi himself.


    It was Chen Chong!


    All his previous things were to make way for Chen Jinshi, and finally, he hadn¡¯t disappointed these expectations.


    Now that Chen Jinshi had sessfully been promoted, Chen Chong wouldn¡¯t have too many worries when doing things in the future.Seeing Su Jingzhen looking over, Chen Chong¡¯s mouth curled up into a proud smile.


    He even involuntarily made a throat-slitting gesture towards Su Jingzhen.


    Although Chen Chong¡¯s usual demeanor didn¡¯t suit such frivolous actions, he couldn¡¯t conceal his excitement.


    Although the Chen family had lost facest night, they had already regained it today.


    However, the desire to kill Su Jingzhen remained unchanged.


    After all, one couldn¡¯t forget the shame of yesterday just because of today¡¯s glory.


    What had happened was already a fact and couldn¡¯t be erased.


    Su Jingzhen, however, only responded with a smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s no trouble under the heavens, only the foolish create their own troubles.¡±


    After a round of congrattions, Cao Qing took the initiative to walk down from the central region.


    As previously mentioned, everything from now on would be handed over to Chen Jinshi.


    Now, they were finally entering the main topic of today.


    Chen Jinshi¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of everyone present.


    When he saw Su Jingzhen in the corner, he only paused for a moment.


    That warm and gentle smile reappeared on his face.


    ¡°Today, I am grateful for the kindness of the sect¡¯s elders, allowing me to be promoted to an inner sect disciple.¡±


    ¡°No need for idle chatter; I won¡¯t say much.¡±


    ¡°Now, let me borrow the power of the Huayang Sect¡¯s Spirit Tower to open the tower for all the fellow daoists present!¡±


    Everyone had thought that Chen Jinshi, who had just been promoted, would give a long and grand speech.


    But unexpectedly, he was so straightforward.


    He immediately won the praise of the crowd once again.


    After all, everyone¡¯s time was precious, and they didn¡¯t want to waste it.


    ¡°Brother Chen is indeed different; if it were those old men from Huayang Sect, they would probably drone on for half a day.¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen is indeed the ideal husband in my heart.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Regardless of the world, admiration for the strong seems to be universal.


    There were many crazy fans!


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Jinshi directly walked towards the ancient white tower beside the statue.


    The white tower¡¯s gate was tightly closed, and Chen Jinshi¡¯s aura, which was full of spiritual energy, suddenly surged up.


    With a flick of his hand, an invisible spiritual forcended on the four corners of the white tower¡¯s gate.


    Everyone only heard a loud rumbling sound.


    The tower gate then opened wide.


    On the tower¡¯s body, a colorful light shed for an instant.


    The entire Spirit Tower seemed to have been awakened by Chen Jinshi¡¯s actions.


    In reality, the process of opening the Spirit Tower wasn¡¯t tooplicated, and after opening it, one only needed to let those who wanted to awaken their spiritual roots enter.


    Those who wanted to awaken their spiritual roots would enter one by one.


    The Spirit Stones inside would automatically detect the spiritual roots of those who entered.


    So, as long as someone had a bit of cultivation, they could open the Spirit Tower and take charge of this matter.


    Letting Chen Jinshi do it was just to give him face.


    After Chen Jinshi opened the Spirit Tower, Chen Chong called out to the Cuiliu School children behind him.


    They then lined up to enter the tower.


    What¡¯s the saying? ¡°Those who are near the water tower get the moon first.¡± This was it.


    No one dared to object to this.


    At this moment, the Chen family was the undisputed main character on this square.


    Before anyone officially entered the Spirit Tower, there were over a dozente-stage cultivators standing around the tower.


    Although the Spirit Awakening Ceremony didn¡¯t have any danger, caution was the norm for all cultivators.


    One had to be prepared for any eventuality.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Chen, the friend from Cuiliu School, made a bet with Su Jingzhen from Peach Blossom Alleyst night.¡±


    ¡°But looking at it now, it seems like there¡¯s no need topare.¡±


    ¡°Yes, with Chen Jinshi personally hosting the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, if one of the children from Peach Blossom Alley Enlightenment School can have a spiritual awakening. I will concede.¡±


    ¡°That Su Jingzhe is really a clown. It is said that his cultivation is only at the early stage of Qi Refining. It is really apliment for such a person who even dogs don¡¯t want to pay attention to to be able topete with Daoist Chen Jinshi.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking incorrectly. Are you saying that Chen Jinshi is not even as good as a dog?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Chen Chong¡¯s actions, the crowd on the square started discussing again.


    Su Jingzhen felt like he was being targeted again for no reason.


    What¡¯s going on? He hadn¡¯t done anything yet.


    Today¡¯s situation had developed to this point, and everyone knew he was an unlucky guy, so why was he still receiving so many disdainful nces?


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression remained calm and carefree, but his eyes were observing everything.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+8¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 315¡¿


    Su Jingzhen was stunned.


    He subconsciously nced at Shuang Jiang beside him, who still had a poker face.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t expect that he could earn Shuang Jiang¡¯s points without doing anything.


    ¡°Daoist Su is indeed very open-minded.¡±


    At this time, Luo Yuebai looked around the scene and then smiled at Su Jingzhen, with a hint of teasing in his tone.


    Su Jingzhen knew what Luo Yuebai meant and sighed again, ¡°Let them mock me, I¡¯ll just ignore them. The sun will still shine brightly regardless of theirughter.¡±


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+8¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 323¡¿


    Although it wasn¡¯t the first time Su Jingzhen said this, Shuang Jiang was still moved again.


    She felt that this phrase could be repeatedly savored.


    Even Luo Yuebai in front of him was stunned for a moment.


    His gaze towards Su Jingzhen became strange again.


    This phrase had shaken his heart.


    He, of course, knew that Su Jingzhen had said it very naturally.


    But it was precisely this naturalness that highlighted his extraordinariness.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s curiosity about Su Jingzhen grew even more intense.


    However, as Luo Yuebai¡¯s perception of Su Jingzhen gradually changed, Su Jingzhen was suddenly shocked.


    Because, at this moment, a line of golden text appeared in front of his eyes again.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection with Luo Yuebai reached: No Hostility£¡


    Reward points:


    Level bonus: 1x


    Cultivation bonus: 2x


    Remaining usable points: 333¡¿


    Su Jingzhen stood there, stunned, his gaze towards Luo Yuebai filled with strangeness and a hint of fear.


    Oh no, there is nothing wrong with my orientation..


    How did I form an Emotional Connection with him?!

 Chapter 70: Awakening Tower

    ¡°Friend Su, is there something wrong with my face?¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at me like that for?¡±


    Luo Yuebai was still reeling from Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous words, just like Shuang Jiang.


    But suddenly, Su Jingzhen gave him a strange look.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart grew more suspicious.


    He stretched out his hand, preparing to touch Su Jingzhen.


    However, before his hand could make contact, Su Jingzhen suddenly retreated two feet back.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s sudden movement startled Luo Yuebai.Even Shuang Jiang and Ning Yao on the side looked puzzled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Friend Su? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Luo Yuebai was baffled.


    Seeing the strange gazes from the crowd, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face turned slightly embarrassed.


    He knew he had overreacted.


    But he really couldn¡¯t ept any physical contact with Luo Yuebai at this time.


    In the past, when there was no emotional connection, he didn¡¯t mind casual physical contact.


    But this emotional connection made him feel a bit ashamed.


    He couldn¡¯t ept it, even if Luo Yuebai was extremely handsome.


    He, Su Jingzhen, had his limits!


    Before the emotional connection was formed, he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to put arms around each other¡¯s shoulders.


    But this emotional connection really made him feel a little ashamed.


    Suddenly, Su Jingzhen felt that these days, Luo Yuebai¡¯s enthusiasm towards him might not be because he had discovered something, but simply because he was attracted to his handsome face and strong physique.


    This was terrifying to think about!


    ¡°Friend Su, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly so afraid of me? Am I some kind of fierce beast?¡±


    As for Luo Yuebai, he was genuinely puzzled at this time.


    To the point where Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart was also a bit anxious: had he discovered something? That shouldn¡¯t be possible, right?


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t mind, friend.¡±


    ¡°I just suddenly feel that my current situation is a bit dangerous.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too close to me, and Huayang Sect might not spare you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone gradually calmed down.


    His excuse was quite abrupt, but it was reasonable.


    It could exin his previous behavior, after all.


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t raise an eyebrow, his face still filled with doubt.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you don¡¯t need to worry, friend.¡±


    ¡°Let them vent their anger if they want to.¡±


    As he spoke, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face was calm and carefree, with a hint of disdain.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 335¡¿


    At this time, the golden words ¡°Emotional Connection +2¡± floated in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes again.


    Although the points increased, the ones from Luo Yuebai made him ufortable.


    It was only now that he suddenly realized.


    This guy¡¯s cultivation bonus had reached 2 times!


    No wonder he was so fearless.


    He still didn¡¯t know what the 2-times cultivation bonus on the panel corresponded to in reality.


    Based on Zhang Xiu¡¯s inference, 2 times was at least Foundation Establishment, but there could be even higher possibilities.


    As Luo Yuebai spoke to him, Su Jingzhen had already walked to Shuang Jiang¡¯s side.


    At this time, Shuang Jiang¡¯s face also showed puzzlement and curiosity.


    She vaguely felt that Su Jingzhen had just lied.


    But she really didn¡¯t know what reason could make Su Jingzhen react so strongly.


    After all, no matter how strong her cultivation was, she couldn¡¯t imagine the existence of a system.


    However, with Shuang Jiang¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t ask questions even if she was curious.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen standing extremely close to Shuang Jiang, Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart was still filled with doubt.


    But he didn¡¯t dwell on the matter either.


    Their gazes once again turned to the Awakening Tower in front of them.


    At this time, children had already entered the Awakening Tower.


    The Awakening Tower was undoubtedly the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    This was the fundamental purpose of gathering here.


    Su Jingzhen recognized the first child to enter the tower, it was none other than Lin Feng, the son of Lin Ping, whom he had killed!


    He had been transferred to Cuiliu Alley School by Lin Ping a long time ago, and after his father¡¯s death, he seemed to have been well taken care of by Cuiliu School.


    At the age of twelve, he already had a bit of an extraordinary aura.


    ¡°This kid should be able to awaken spiritual roots.¡±


    Lin Feng had studied at Peach Blossom Alley Enlightenment School, and Su Jingzhen knew a thing or two about him.


    This kid¡¯s innate talents were indeed exceptional.


    Su Jingzhen had been in this line of work for over two and a half years and had some experience.


    Children who were rtively smart in all aspects would naturally have a good result when awakening.


    Of course, there were exceptions, like Yan Xia, who was considered the most excellent child by Yan Chixiao and his wife.


    They were even willing to spend arge sum of money to buy her a spiritual body, but she still couldn¡¯t awaken spiritual roots.


    And now, she hade again.


    Su Jingzhen had caught a glimpse of her in the crowd.


    To get back on track, as Su Jingzhen was thinking to himself, he saw Lin Feng walking into the tower with an extremely tense expression.


    However, as time passed, the Awakening Tower didn¡¯t show any reaction.


    If someone had spiritual roots, the tower would respond with corresponding colors after detecting the spirit stones.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, and blue!


    There were only five colors in total.


    As long as any of these colors appeared, it represented the presence of spiritual roots, even if it was just ordinary.


    But if it was an ordinary spiritual root with a single attribute or even dual attributes, that would be considered exceptional.


    In Linjiang City, it would be considered a small genius, with a chance of reaching Foundation Establishment in the future.


    If it was an ordinary spiritual root with three or more attributes, that would be basically useless, and it was rmended to find a Dao Companion as soon as possible after adulthood.


    If the tower lit up with two colors, it would represent the appearance of mysterious spiritual roots.


    Mysterious spiritual roots were rare in Linjiang City, even if it was a five-element spiritual root, as long as one of the elements reached the mysterious level.


    In that case, it would be considered a temte for an inner sect disciple of Huayang Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch.


    It was said that Chen Jinshi, when he awakened, had two spiritual roots, with water being ordinary, but his metal spiritual root reached the mysterious level.


    He focused on cultivating his metal spiritual root and achieved great sess by the time he was over twenty years old.


    So, in Linjiang City, if someone could produce a mysterious spiritual root, it would be like an ancestral grave emitting blue smoke.


    And if the Awakening Tower lit up with three colors, it would represent the awakener having a terrifying earth spiritual root.


    Such a person, regardless of how many spiritual roots they had, could be called a genius.


    That would be a temte for a saint or a holy maiden of Huayang Sect¡¯s main sect.


    As for the Awakening Tower lighting up with four colors¡­ heavenly spiritual roots¡­


    Forget about Huayang Sect, even the entire Qingzhou region hasn¡¯t seen one in a thousand years.


    So, it¡¯s not worth discussing.


    ¡°This kid looks like he¡¯s useless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long without a reaction, he¡¯s indeed useless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that friend Lin Ping died for this kid, what a pity, he has no value at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Lin Feng in the Awakening Tower, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads.


    Chen Chong¡¯s face turned gloomy, he originally wanted to let Lin Feng make a good start.


    But it ended up like this?


    He was just about to scold him.


    At this time, the Awakening Tower suddenly had a faint, weak change.

 Chapter 71: Difficulties

    ¡°Ah¡­ this is not right, not right at all! The Awakening Tower is actually changing!¡±


    ¡°I told you that Lin Feng looked like a clever kid, and it seems he¡¯s not one to awaken without spiritual roots.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Those who had mocked him earlier were now changing their tune.


    Looking in the direction of the Spirit Awakening Tower, their faces were filled with surprise and envy.


    After all, not every cultivator¡¯s child could awaken their spiritual roots.


    Even if Lin Feng had only awakened the lowest-level five-element ordinary spiritual roots, he could still cultivate.


    At the very least, he could continue to stay in the cultivation world.


    Chen Chong, who was standing near the Spirit Awakening Tower, finally cracked a smile.As long as Lin Feng had spiritual roots, he could still be considered to have opened the door to sess.


    Just then, a faint, weak red light appeared on the surface of the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    It was indeed a single-colored ordinary spiritual root!


    ¡°Ordinary spiritual roots, that¡¯s not unexpected. I wonder how many elements it has?¡±


    As the first person to awaken in this session, everyone was curious again.


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai, who were standing far away, also cast curious nces.


    After the weak red light appeared on the Spirit Awakening Tower, strange phenomena began to emerge in the void around the tower.


    In the next instant, everyone in the entire square could feel the energy surging in the void in front of the tower.


    A golden aura flowed, but it didn¡¯t take on a specific shape.


    This represented the presence of metal attributes in Lin Feng¡¯s spiritual roots.


    In the next instant, a vital energy emerged, but it still didn¡¯t take on a specific shape.


    However, a moist aura followed, and then a scorching aura.


    Finally, a thick, heavy aura appeared, and none of them were missing!


    Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth ¨C all five elements were present!


    Moreover, none of them had taken on a specific shape, which meant that all five elements were at a very weak level.


    This level was only slightly stronger than pseudo-spiritual roots.


    Without special circumstances, it would be difficult to break through to the mid-stage of Qi refinement, regardless of which element¡¯s cultivation method was used.


    When the Spirit Awakening Tower returned to its calm state, Chen Jinshi, who was standing at the gate, smiled and said:


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve awakened your spiritual roots.¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s not that great, it¡¯s still not bad that you¡¯ve awakened.


    ¡°You cane out now.¡±


    Chen Jinshi¡¯s face still wore a warm and gentle smile as he spoke.


    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s face was filled with excitement, andpared to his previous tension, as long as he had awakened his spiritual roots, it was already enough for him.


    After Lin Feng, the over 100 children from Cuiliu School also entered the Spirit Awakening Tower one by one.


    However, most of the children who enteredter did not achieve the same results as Lin Feng.


    About two hourster, all 107 children from Cuiliu School had finished their spiritual awakening.


    Adding Lin Feng, only a total of five children had awakened their five-element ordinary spiritual roots.


    Fourteen children had only triggered a weak red light on the Spirit Awakening Tower, but without any other phenomena, indicating that their spiritual roots were pseudo-spiritual roots, just like Yan Xia¡¯s.


    This result was somewhat disappointing and worrying for Chen Chong.


    He had never thought that Lin Feng, who was used as a good start, would end up with the best result in Cuiliu School with his five-element ordinary spiritual roots.


    Although this situation was extremely normal, considering the vast world and therge number of people, it was not umon for a Dao Companion to have ten or eight children, and if each of them could awaken their spiritual roots and be cultivators, the cultivation world would be overcrowded.


    Chen Chong understood the logic, but he had a bet with Su Jingzhen, and the current results were not looking good.


    If Su Jingzhen¡¯s side had even a slightly better spiritual root, such as a four-element ordinary spiritual root, they would lose.


    Moreover, Chen Chong knew that Su Jingzhen¡¯s side had Ning Yao, a clever and talented child who was bound to awaken her spiritual roots.


    Through the assassination attemptst night, they no longer believed that Su Jingzhen was just a poor and struggling teacher.


    He had special powers, and it would be difficult to eliminate him quietly.


    The n to unify the schools in Linjiang City might have to be put on hold.


    Chen Chong¡¯s expression suddenly became unnatural.


    At this time, Chen Jinshi¡¯s gaze happened to fall on him.


    With a warm and gentle smile on his face, he nodded slightly, as if to reassure him that everything would be alright.


    ¡°Children, follow me, let¡¯s go!¡±


    On the other side, Su Jingzhen took a deep breath and led Ning Yao and the other nine children towards the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    No matter what difficulties Chen Jinshi might pose, they would have to face them eventually.


    This time, the children who were of suitable age, excluding the 107 from Cuiliu School, were the nine from Su Jingzhen¡¯s side.


    ording to the unwritten rules, although there would be more failures in the future, those who refused to give up would still have a chance to awaken their spiritual roots.


    But they would have to wait in line after the suitable-age children.


    This was basically an unspoken rule in the cultivation world.


    After all, these children were the fresh blood that the cultivation world needed to replenish itself.


    ¡°Linjiang City is just a small ce, and I wanted to see the talents of these suitable-age children.¡±


    ¡°But the result was only a few five-element ordinary spiritual roots, which is truly disappointing.¡±


    ¡°You also know that this is just a small ce, and being able to awaken five spiritual roots is already quite good in my opinion.¡±


    ¡°After all, this time, there were only over a hundred people who came to awaken their spiritual roots, and the ratio is already quite high.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, aren¡¯t there still some children who haven¡¯te yet?¡±


    ¡°Maybe there are still some who can awaken their spiritual roots among them.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There were many outsiders who hade to watch themotion.


    These people were either those who had not yet gone to Clear Wind Mountain or those who did not have enough luck and had alreadye down from the mountain.


    When they saw Su Jingzhen leading the children over, most people¡¯s gazes were already focused on them.


    It seemed like Linjiang City¡¯sst hope.


    When Su Jingzhen and the children arrived, Chen Jinshi¡¯s smile became even more intense.


    Su Jingzhen knew that this guy would definitely make things difficult for him.


    But he still nned to take things one step at a time.


    If he couldplete the spiritual awakening ceremony for these children smoothly, that would be the best.


    However, before he could say anything, Chen Jinshi¡¯s gaze suddenly shifted away from them.


    He didn¡¯t even nce at them.


    Instead, he turned to those who had failed to awaken their spiritual roots in the past and said:


    ¡°Those who failed to awaken their spiritual roots in the past but still want to try again, please step forward.¡±


    ¡°After submitting ten low-grade spirit stones, you can try again!¡±


    People like Yan Xia, who had been waiting for a long time, were overjoyed and walked directly to the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    Chen Jinshi then turned to smile at Su Jingzhen again.


    ¡°Daoist Su, the rules have changed temporarily.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll have to wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 72: Changes at Clear Wind Mountain?

    Thinking of how Su Jingzhe controlled the situation at Cuiliu Academyst night, Chen Jinshi was still a little unhappy.


    Today, within the Huayang Sect, this was his domain, and the rules were set by him.


    He naturally wanted to take control of Su Jingzhen as he pleased.


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    But the other party did not directly say that they did not want them to awaken their spirits, and if he were to force the issue, he would fall into a disadvantageous position.


    Although Su Jingzhen had already gained some confidence, he didn¡¯t want to act impulsively.


    So, he simply smiled faintly and nodded at Chen Jinshi, indicating that he didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°There are some people who should stay in their ce, and if they try to stir up trouble to attract attention, they will only end up hurting themselves.¡±


    Just then, a faint, mocking voice suddenly entered Su Jingzhen¡¯s ears.Following the sound, he saw that Yan Xia had already walked up to him.


    However, she only mocked him once and didn¡¯t give him any further attention.


    The focus returned to Chen Jinshi and the Spirit Tower in front of them.


    Su Jingzhen still maintained a smile on his face, saying nothing.


    As for Yan Xia, he didn¡¯t want to bother with her.


    He had already been in the cultivation world for two and a half years, and hiding his head in the sand for a while longer wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    He was in a good mood.


    At this time, he didn¡¯t notice that Luo Yuebai, who was beside him, didn¡¯t make any sarcastic remarks in this situation.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze was fixed on the vast and endless Clear Wind Mountain in front of them, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Because, at this moment, only Shuang Jiang saw that Luo Yuebai was hiding a small, extremely fast, and extremely obscure insect in his folded fan.


    A subtle wave of energy shed across it, apparently a specialmunication method.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s gaze condensed, also looking towards Clear Wind Mountain.


    But she only took a nce before withdrawing her gaze, still expressionless.


    Luo Yuebai, however, took a step forward, his expression slightly serious as he looked at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Friend Su, we should hurry up with today¡¯s matters. Otherwise, these children may have to wait until next year to awaken their spirits. If we dy for a year after the suitable age, it will be a great loss.¡±


    As long as one reaches the age, they can awaken their spiritual roots and start cultivating. Dying for a year would indeed be a great loss.


    However, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Luo Yuebai¡¯s words.


    Although they had established a connection of mutual understanding, Su Jingzhen still felt a bit uneasy.


    But he knew that Luo Yuebai wouldn¡¯t harm him under their current rtionship.


    He also knew that Luo Yuebai was giving him a reminder.


    This guy didn¡¯te to Huayang Sect just to watch the excitement.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, but his face still showed a puzzled expression as he asked, ¡°Friend Luo, what do you mean?¡±


    Luo Yuebai smiled again, ¡°It means exactly what it says, Friend Su. You still have some time, but not much.¡±


    His words were ambiguous, and he didn¡¯t exin further.


    However, Su Jingzhen subtly understood, and his gaze unconsciously shifted to Shuang Jiang beside him.


    Thetter also nodded slightly.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen saw that Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze frequently shifted towards Clear Wind Mountain in front of them.


    His heart sank again.


    Could it be that something was about to happen on Clear Wind Mountain?


    Thinking of this, he looked towards the Spirit Tower in front of him again.


    At this time, people were already entering it one after another.


    However, these people were all previous failures.


    Although they were unwilling, they couldn¡¯t change the current situation.


    Most of them couldn¡¯t awaken their spiritual roots again, so their speed was quite fast.


    Thinking about this, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t take any rash actions.


    After all, Luo Yuebai said he still had some time, and he believed that Luo Yuebai wouldn¡¯t shoot blindly.


    As he thought this, the Spirit Tower had already reached Yan Xia¡¯s turn.


    She first sincerely handed over ten low-grade spirit stones to a Huayang Sect disciple beside her.


    Then, she walked up to Chen Jinshi and respectfully bowed to him.


    Today, she was still dressed up, and as she bowed, she showcased her many charms to Chen Jinshi.


    What did this represent? Everyone understood without needing to be told.


    Chen Jinshi smiled and nodded at her.


    ¡°Miss Yan, please! If you can sessfully awaken your spiritual roots, then there might be some opportunities.¡±


    Chen Jinshi smiled and said to Yan Xia, his words filled with hidden implications.


    Although he was passionate about Feng Qingya and admired her greatly, even considering her as his own.


    But in the cultivation world, a strong cultivator with multiple concubines was not umon.


    Yan Xia was beautiful and had a submissive personality, so even if he took her in without marrying her, no one could say anything.


    Hearing Chen Jinshi¡¯s words, Yan Xia¡¯s face lit up, and she walked into the Spirit Tower.


    Very quickly, a faint red light appeared on the tower.


    As a pseudo-spiritual roots holder, this was a normal phenomenon.


    However, she stood inside for a long time, allowing the energy of the spirit stones to examine her body.


    But the tower didn¡¯t change at all, and she was still just a pseudo-spiritual roots holder, with no miracle urring.


    Yan Xia¡¯s face was extremely disappointed, and she had already tried many times.


    The cost had been considerable, and this time, it still didn¡¯t work out, perhaps it was just her fate.


    Walking out of the Spirit Tower, Yan Xia still smiled sweetly at Chen Jinshi and returned to Yan Chixiao¡¯s side.


    Su Jingzhen looked at her, feeling that something was off about this woman.


    If she was just a pseudo-spiritual roots holder, Yan Chixiao, a mid-stage Qi Refining cultivator, wouldn¡¯t waste so many resources on her.


    It would be better to cultivate a group of excellent disciples instead of wasting resources on her.


    However, he only thought about this and didn¡¯t dwell on it further.


    In just half an hour, the previous failures had all finished their attempts.


    As expected, none of them had awakened their spiritual roots.


    After all, this was something innate, and no matter how many times they tried, it wouldn¡¯t change.


    Chen Jinshiforted Yan Xia and the others, then bowed to the guests again.


    ¡°Thank you all for watching, and this Spirit Awakening Ceremony might be ending here.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even mention the five ordinary spiritual roots holders, which was quite embarrassing.


    For those who came to watch the excitement, it was a disappointing show.


    However, Chen Jinshi¡¯s direct announcement of the ceremony¡¯s end still left Su Jingzhen stunned.


    He didn¡¯t care about much and directly walked up to Chen Jinshi.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Daoist Chen? Are you not going to let them participate just because you¡¯re afraid of losing?¡±


    Seeing that Su Jingzhe finally stood up, the warm smile on Chen Jinshi¡¯s face gradually turned into a teasing one.

 Chapter 73: Surging Spring, A Great Opportunity

    ¡°Look at my memory, how could I have forgotten about you, Daosit Su?¡±


    After a yful smile, Chen Jinshi pped his forehead in annoyance.


    He looked as if he had really made a big mistake.


    But it was only for a moment, and he spread his hands helplessly to Su Jingzhe.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Daoist Su. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not possible to awaken the spirit for these children in Peach Blossom Alley.¡±


    His words caused an uproar among the people present.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that there are indeed some talented individuals among these children, but why haven¡¯t they been able to awaken their spirits?¡±


    ¡°It seems there¡¯s some kind of grudge involved.¡±


    ¡°But what kind of grudge could make a newly promoted inner sect disciple of Huayang Sect target them like this?¡±¡°This is really intriguing.¡±


    ¡°I observed the aura of that person, and it¡¯s only at the second level of Qi refinement.¡±


    ¡°Their identities arepletely mismatched, which makes this situation quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the people present were outsiders and didn¡¯t attend the Cuiliu School banquet, so they didn¡¯t know the inside story.


    ¡°This guy¡­ is really seeking death.¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt a mix of emotions in his heart.


    He had known from the start that this awakening wouldn¡¯t go smoothly.


    But he didn¡¯t expect Chen Jinshi to not even give them a chance to try.


    He narrowed his eyes, quietly watching Chen Jinshi.


    He wanted to see what kind of excuse Chen Jinshi woulde up with.


    Chen Jinshi apologized again, ¡°The spirit awakening tower of Huayang Sect has been standing here for many years, and the energy of the spirit stones inside is almost depleted.¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s not a problem for the awakening process, after so many attempts, the energy of the spirit stones is probably exhausted.¡±


    ¡°We need to give it time to recover slowly.¡±


    As Chen Jinshi spoke, his face was filled with helplessness, as if he was truly helpless.


    Everyone present was stunned upon hearing his words.


    What nonsense is this? Even the worst spirit stones wouldn¡¯t be depleted by over a hundred people.


    But this was their thing, and they had the right to exin.


    Chen Jinshi had the right to say whatever he wanted.


    Su Jingzhen let out a sigh, and his gaze gradually turned cold.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to give me this reason, Daoist Chen?¡±


    At this time, everyone sensed a strong tone in Su Jingzhen¡¯s words.


    They couldn¡¯t help but show interest again.


    Chen Jinshi raised an eyebrow: ¡°I¡¯ve already made it very clear, didn¡¯t you hear me, Doiast Su?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind exining it again. The spirit awakening tower is unusable today, so you can just leave.¡±


    As he spoke, the corners of his mouth curled up again, revealing a mocking smile.


    This was his territory, and he was in charge. What could anyone do about it?


    Although Su Jingzhen¡¯s identity might not be as simple as it seemed from yesterday¡¯s situation, what did that matter?


    Could Su Jingzhen really dare to challenge him here?


    If so, with Su Jingzhen¡¯s second-level Qi refinement, Chen Jinshi could ¡°identally¡± kill him, and no one could say anything about it.


    So Chen Jinshi was looking forward to Su Jingzhening to fight him in a fit of rage.


    Su Jingzhen ignored Chen Jinshi¡¯s mocking smile.


    He looked at Shuang Jiang, who still had a calm and expressionless face.


    Stable!


    Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t show any reaction, but it was a sign of support for him.


    With a strong backing, Su Jingzhen felt fearless.


    He took another step forward: ¡°What if I insist on using this spirit awakening tower today?¡±


    Chen Jinshi¡¯s smile deepened: ¡°If you insist on using it, then you¡¯ll be destroying the foundation of Huayang Sect.¡±


    ¡°As an inner sect disciple of Huayang Sect, Chen Jinshi had a duty to stop him!¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to exchange blows with me, Daoist Su?¡±


    At this time, Chen Jinshi was surprised to discover that Su Jingzhen seemed to have a tendency to fight.


    This was great!


    Chen Jinshi¡¯s words wereced with a provocative tone, trying to instigate a fight.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left, Daoist Su.¡±


    Just then, Luo Yuebai¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ear.


    It was a subtle, almost imperceptible transmission, and Su Jingzhen instinctively turned to look at Luo Yuebai, whose expression was slightly more serious.


    Su Jingzhen let out another sigh.


    He knew that Chen Jinshi¡¯s target was him, and no one could take his ce.


    Today, he couldn¡¯t avoid doing something, and he couldn¡¯t avoid exposing some things.


    These children were his responsibility, and Chen Jinshi¡¯s obstruction was because of him.


    He wouldn¡¯t let the children miss this opportunity to awaken their spirits.


    Fortunately, he was prepared for the consequences of exposure.


    Su Jingzhen no longer hesitated and activated his Body Cultivation technique.


    ¡¾Body Cultivation Technique: Open Secret Chamber!


    Flesh Body Level: Mysterious Embryo (Fifthyer)


    Next Secret Chamber to Unlock: Surging Spring 0/200¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Points: 335¡¿


    He didn¡¯t hesitate, spending 200 points to unlock the Surging Spring secret chamber.


    In an instant, the information on the technique¡¯s interface changed.


    ¡¾Body Cultivation Technique: Open Second Secret Chamber!


    Flesh Body Level: Mysterious Embryo (Eightyer)


    Next Secret Chamber to Unlock: Surging Spring (Right) 0/200¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Points: 135¡¿


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen felt a sudden surge of heat in the soles of his left foot.


    It was as if the blood and Qi in his body were gathering towards his left foot.


    Just like when he opened the Labor Pce acupoint on his right hand, in an instant, the Surging Spring acupoint on his left foot erupted with an overwhelming power.


    The power surged through Su Jingzhen¡¯s entire body.


    To outsiders, he didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all.


    Only he knew the tremendous power coursing through his body.


    This was the advantage of a true Body Cultivation practitioner, hiding one¡¯s strength!


    Even with Shuang Jiang¡¯s abilities, she wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the changes in Su Jingzhen¡¯s body without directly sensing his energy.


    ¡°This effect is even better than I imagined!¡±


    ¡°It directly raised my flesh body level to the eighthyer of Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo!¡±


    Su Jingzhen swallowed hard, his heart racing with excitement.


    His Body Cultivation technique was truly exceptional, not inferior to that of a Qi-refining practitioner.


    In fact, it was even stronger!


    This meant that his physical strength could now reach the level of an eighthyer Qi-refining practitioner!


    All his hard work over the years had paid off, and the 200 points he spent were well worth it!


    Another exciting point was that the Surging Spring acupoints on his left and right feet were the same, so the points required to unlock them didn¡¯t double as usual.


    He still had 135 points left, and it wouldn¡¯t take long to unlock the remaining acupoints.


    If he could unlock all the Surging Spring acupoints on his left and right feet, he estimated that he could directly break through to the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo level.


    That would beparable to the Foundation Establishment stage!


    ¡°Calm down, calm down, take it slow, take it slow!¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, trying to suppress his excitement.


    He looked at Chen Jinshi again.


    Although Chen Jinshi was a great Qi-refining practitioner, he was still only at the Qi-refining Stage.


    ¡°If I can catch him off guard, pretend to be weak, and thenunch a surprise attack with my hidden strength, I might just have a chance.¡±


    ¡°In fact, the opportunity is huge!¡±

 Chapter 74: No Big Deal, Someone Will Take Action

    When Su Jingzhen opened the Labor Pce¡¯s secret chamber, it was already enough to shock Shuang Jiang.


    But at that time, Shuang Jiang had already determined that Su Jingzhen was a rare talent in cultivation, someone who only appeared once in a hundred years.


    So, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, even if he was exposed, even if Shuang Jiang discovered that he had already opened the Surging Spring secret chamber, it could still be exined away.


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    His gaze was fixed on Chen Jinshi in front of him.


    ¡°Brother Chen, didn¡¯t Vice Principal Cao say earlier that all the guests present could challenge you, the new inner disciple of Huayang Sect?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were apanied by a rare surge of battle intent.


    Today, things had already reached this point, and it was inevitable that a battle would ensue.


    After all, Su Jingzhen himself knew that having only a high cultivation realm without actualbat experience was useless.As soon as he spoke, not only Chen Jinshi was stunned, but also the surrounding people from Huayang Sect, including Chen Chong.


    They all looked at him as if he were a monster.


    ¡°Does this kid want to challenge Brother Chen?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t deliberately hide his aura, and I shouldn¡¯t be mistaken ¨C his cultivation is at the secondyer of Qi Refining, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha, it seems that Brother Chen has really provoked him. He really can¡¯t hold back his anger.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nearby Huayang Sect disciples were stunned, and then they all burst outughing.


    Today¡¯s ceremony had been quite dull, but Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions had finally added some excitement to the event.


    Even Luo Yuebai, who was standing not far away, had a stunned expression on his face.


    He sent a message to Su Jingzhen, not intending for him to challenge Chen Jinshi like this.


    ¡°Brother Su, have you gone crazy?¡±


    Luo Yuebai sent another message.


    ¡°The ceremony isn¡¯t exclusive to Huayang Sect; we can take these kids back and have plenty of opportunitiester. Why be so stubborn?¡±


    Although Luo Yuebai had a faint feeling that Su Jingzhen was the one who created that pill fragrance that night, he didn¡¯t think Su Jingzhen¡¯sbat abilities were that strong.


    When Su Jingzhen received Luo Yuebai¡¯s message, he turned around and smiled calmly, his eyes still serene.


    Luo Yuebai was stunned again.


    He keenly sensed that Su Jingzhen had undergone some kind of change, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on what it was.


    His gaze shifted to Shuang Jiang beside him.


    He wanted Shuang Jiang to persuade Su Jingzhen.


    However, he discovered that Shuang Jiang¡¯s expression was even calmer than Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    This couple¡­


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    At this time, he fanned himself with his folding fan and quietly caught a small insect from the air.


    It was clear that he had received another message.


    There was a hint of urgency in the depths of his eyes.


    But what dominated his heart was curiosity.


    The calmness disyed by the Su Jingzhen couple was too bizarre.


    He had some doubts about his previous judgment.


    He was very curious about what surprise Su Jingzhen could bring him at this moment.


    However, at this time, Luo Yuebai still took a quiet step forward.


    His folding fan was already closed, as if ready to strike at any moment.


    On the other side, Chen Jinshi was stunned for a moment before a smile curved up at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°If Brother Su wants to challenge me, then the previous agreement still stands.¡±


    The excitement in his heart made Chen Jinshi¡¯s words sound a bit urgent.


    After speaking, Chen Jinshi¡¯s gaze turned to Cao Qing beside him: ¡°Master Cao, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Cao Qing naturally knew what Chen Jinshi meant and smiled as he nodded: ¡°Since I entrusted the matter of the ceremony to you, you have the authority to make your own decisions.¡±


    This was the greatest empowerment.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Jinshi couldn¡¯t wait to wave his hand at the Huayang Sect disciples.


    The dozen or sote-stage Qi Refining disciples standing around the Spirit Awakening Tower immediately stepped forward.


    They drove the surrounding crowd back a hundred feet, as if clearing the battlefield for the two of them.


    This was also Chen Jinshi taking the initiative.


    Just a moment ago, Su Jingzhen had only asked a question and hadn¡¯t explicitly said he wanted to challenge Chen Jinshi.


    But after the area was cleared, Su Jingzhen was left with no choice.


    Chen Jinshi¡¯s heart was filled with wild joy.


    Just a moment ago, he was thinking about how to find an excuse to get rid of Su Jingzhen, and how to create an opportunity to do so without anyone being able to say anything.


    Who could have thought that Su Jingzhen would deliver himself to his doorstep?


    Although he also knew that killing Su Jingzhen at this time would inevitably affect his reputation.


    At the very least, he would be known for bullying the weak, but it didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    In any case, Su Jingzhen had to die.


    ¡°Brother Su, the stage is set, you can begin.¡±


    ¡°As the host, I should let you take the first move.¡±


    Chen Jinshi looked at Su Jingzhen, his words filled with contempt.


    When he heard this, Su Jingzhen still wore a warm smile: ¡°Of course, we will have a battle.¡±


    ¡°But before that, I have a condition.¡±


    Chen Jinshi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    This was getting more and more troublesome.


    But thinking that Su Jingzhen would soon be a dead man, heughed and said: ¡°Brother Su, please go ahead and say it.¡±


    Su Jingzhen pointed to the nine children, including Ning Yao, standing in the distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple: before we fight, let them awaken their spiritual roots!¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all!¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s determined answer, Chen Jinshiughed again.


    ¡°Brother Su, you really haven¡¯t forgotten your original intention, but this is just a small matter!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy your request!¡±


    To Chen Jinshi, all his attacks on Su Jingzhen were just to get him killed.


    Those children were indeed innocent.


    And as long as he agreed to this condition, Su Jingzhen would have no reason to back down from the challenge.


    Whether those children could awaken their spiritual roots and what kind of spiritual roots they would awaken has nothing to do with Su Jingzhen.


    Chen Jinshi immediately gave a signal to ate-stage Qi Refining disciple of Huayang Sect in the distance.


    The disciple understood and brought Ning Yao and the other eight children to the entrance of the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    They were then arranged to enter the Spirit Awakening Tower and begin their spiritual awakening.


    ¡°Heh heh, exchanging nine children¡¯s spiritual awakening opportunity for a life, isn¡¯t the price a bit too high?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, all of this is just an excuse to target that guy, and the spirit stones need to be slowly recovered, but it¡¯s a good excuse to deceive the ghosts.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many outsiders who saw this scene couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Looking at Su Jingzhe¡¯s eyes, they were filled with a little pity.


    They really couldn¡¯t imagine how a Qi Refining beginner could defeat a Qi Refining grandmaster.


    If it wasn¡¯t true foolishness, then it was truly admirable courage.


    ¡°Daoist Shuang, are you not worried?¡±


    Luo Yuebai finally couldn¡¯t resist asking, driven by curiosity.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s mouth seemed to curve up into an arc.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, someone will take action.¡±

 Chapter 75: Ning Yao’s Spiritual Roots

    Shuang Jiang¡¯s response left Luo Yuebai speechless.


    At the same time, he felt a sudden jolt in his heart.


    Was someone going to make a move?


    Who? Shuang Jiang? Or someone else?


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s curiosity grew.


    He felt that he couldn¡¯t see through Shuang Jiang, who was standing in front of him, anymore.


    Was this really just a failure who had gone up Clear Wind Mountain and had their Dantian broken?


    Luo Yuebai had thought he had a good grasp of Linjiang City, but now he realized that the person in front of him had be mysterious.


    He didn¡¯t ask any more questions.He looked at Su Jingzhen and Chen Jinshi, who were standing silently, and then at the nine children who were about to awaken their spiritual roots.


    ¡°Haha, Daoist Su, is this the result you¡¯ve been wanting to see?¡±


    At this point, three children had already entered the Spirit Awakening Tower, but none of them had triggered any changes in the tower.


    Chen Jinshi couldn¡¯t help but mock.


    Since he had confirmed that he would have to fight Su Jingzhen, his mood had improved greatly.


    He even seemed to be enjoying the sight of the nine children from Enlightenment School awakening their spiritual roots.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face remained unchanged in response to Chen Jinshi¡¯s mockery.


    He didn¡¯t have any expectations for the other eight children.


    He only cared about Ning Yao¡¯s awakening result.


    Before long, the eight children went into the Spirit Awakening Tower and came out again.


    None of them had awakened their spiritual roots, not even a fake one.


    Ning Yao was thest one.


    As she entered the tower, she turned back to nce at Su Jingzhen.


    Her eyes seemed to hold a hint of tension.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and nodded at her, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Even Shuang Jiang, who was standing a short distance away, had a curious expression on her face.


    She had spent time alone with Ning Yao and knew some things in advance.


    ¡°Hehe, this girl should be the one you¡¯re most looking forward to, Daoist Su, right? If she also fails to awaken her spiritual roots, will you regret your decision today?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curved into a smile again: ¡°What¡¯s there to regret? I¡¯m just following my heart.¡±


    At this time, Chen Jinshi looked at Su Jingzhen as if he was looking at a dead man. Su Jingzhen looked at Chen Jinshi, and it was no different.


    As he answered, he was already thinking about where to strike to kill.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, since he had chosen to take action today, he had to make it count and take a life.


    Chen Jinshi, this genius, was not someone to be trifled with. Since he had provoked him, he had to be eliminated.


    Otherwise, there would be endless trouble.


    After all, he had read many novels in his past life and knew that being merciful to enemies was being cruel to oneself.


    He was a peaceful person who didn¡¯t like to provoke others, but when the time came, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take action.


    Just as Chen Jinshi was about to say something else, his face suddenly froze.


    Because at this moment, a red light had appeared on the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    And this light was not as weak as the ones triggered by Lin Feng and the others.


    It was extremely intense!


    It was dazzling to the extreme!


    ¡°Ah, she really does have spiritual roots! I saw her spiritual energy earlier, and it¡¯s no surprise that she can awaken ordinary spiritual roots.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The change on the Spirit Awakening Tower immediately sparked a discussion among the surrounding crowd.


    Even Feng Qingya, who was sitting in the central chair, revealed a surprised expression.


    Since she had investigated Su Jingzhen the previous night and confirmed that he was not a registered alchemist of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, she had not paid him any attention.


    Even when Su Jingzhen had taken the initiative to challenge Chen Jinshi today, she had only seen it as a clownish behavior to attract attention.


    She hadn¡¯t taken it seriously at all.


    Now, looking at the intense red light on the Spirit Awakening Tower, Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze involuntarily turned to the white-haired old man standing beside her.


    ¡°Master Mu, what do you think?¡±


    The old man raised an eyebrow: ¡°The first light is already so intense, it¡¯s definitely not just ordinary spiritual roots. No matter what Su Jingzhen is like, this little girl is worth paying attention to.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression changed again.


    The fact that Master Mu would say this voluntarily proved that he was very optimistic about Ning Yao¡¯s awakening.


    Indeed, in the next moment, the crowd¡¯s exmations grew even louder.


    Because after the red light, a strong orange light appeared on another corner of the Spirit Awakening Tower!


    Many people in the square were stunned, their eyes filled with envy.


    Most people in the square had ordinary spiritual roots, and Ning Yao¡¯s two colors were already mysterious.


    This level of achievement was a dream that they could only hope for in their lifetime.


    ¡°Mysterious! I didn¡¯t expect Peach Blossom Alley¡¯s Enlightenment School to produce a student with mysterious spiritual roots!¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable! It seems that Su Jingzhen really does have some tricks up his sleeve.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he dared to challenge Daoist Chen Jinshi, and it seems that the uing battle will be quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This was reality.


    When Su Jingzhen¡¯s side had some astonishing things happen, the previous unified ridicule had already changed its tone.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curved into a smile.


    He unintentionally took a few steps forward, positioning himself between Chen Jinshi and the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    The fallen genius was nothing now.


    Chen Jinshi¡¯s family was not someone to be trifled with, and Su Jingzhen had already seen their true nature in this series of events.


    If they were to destroy Ning Yao, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising.


    The blood energy in his body was already surging through his meridians.


    His hand quietly pressed on the storage bag at his waist.


    He was ready to take action at any moment.


    Although he knew that Shuang Jiang was there and shouldn¡¯t be a problem, he was still taking precautions.


    After all, Chen Jinshi and he were currently the closest to the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    Chen Jinshi noticed Su Jingzhen¡¯s movements, but didn¡¯t take them seriously.


    His gaze remained fixed on the Spirit Awakening Tower ahead.


    The second orange beam of light was just as dazzling and resplendent as the first.


    This suggested that perhaps the two mysterious spiritual roots were not Ning Yao¡¯s limit.


    Chen Jinshi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his face turned slightly gloomy.


    Before this, his two mysterious spiritual roots were the best record holders of the Huayang Sect¡¯s Jiangjin branch¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony in recent years.


    It seemed that Ning Yao had already surpassed him.


    The record being broken was not something Chen Jinshi couldn¡¯t ept.


    However, he had to kill Su Jingzhen today, and this kid was Su Jingzhen¡¯s student, and also Zhang Xiu¡¯s daughter.


    This was a hidden danger in the future¡­


    Just then, all the discussions and exmations in the area suddenly ceased!


    The entire square fell silent in an instant.


    All because of the yellow beam of light that shot up from the Spirit Awakening Tower once again.


    ¡°Three¡­ three colors?¡±


    ¡°This is¡­ this is an earth spiritual root!¡±

 Chapter 76: Chen Jinshi’s Choice

    ¡°Earth Spiritual roots!¡± The phrase was enough to silence everyone present.


    In the Qingzhou region, having earth spiritual roots was equivalent to being a peerless genius.


    Any one of them would be qualified to be the holy son or daughter of a sect like Huayang Sect.


    Even if it was just a five-element spiritual root, it would still be the case.


    Moreover, considering the intense, fiery aura emanating from the Spirit Awakening Tower, it was clear that it was not just a five-element spiritual root.


    This was even more terrifying.


    If she really awakened to such spiritual roots, no matter which sect she went to, she would be treated as a peerless genius and cultivated ordingly.


    At that time, Ning Yao and all her friends and family would rise to prominence alongside her.


    ¡°This girl, this girl is actually so terrifying?¡±¡°Am I hallucinating?¡±


    Everyone in the scene was stunned, and the first to react was Luo Yuebai.


    Of course, Shuang Jiang, who was standing beside him, remained extremely calm from start to finish.


    Except for a hint of a smile at the corner of her mouth, she showed no signs of shock.


    Luo Yuebai muttered to himself, gazing at the Spirit Awakening Tower, his eyes shining with an intense light.


    He also had a strong sense of anxiety.


    ¡°I was hoping you wouldn¡¯t appear so quickly.¡±


    ¡°But now,e quickly!¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯rete, this little girl might be snatched away!¡±


    After muttering to himself, Luo Yuebai directly pulled out a small insect from his storage bag, which he had received earlier.


    After a strange wave of energy, the insects instantly vanished into thin air.


    Ordinary cultivators had no way of detecting them.


    He did all this in front of Shuangjiang.


    Even though he knew Shuang Jiang was likely not an ordinary person, he couldn¡¯t care less at this point.


    The small flying insects had just flown out of his hand when, from the corners of the square, some mysterious figures dressed in ck robes and wearing conical hats slowly began to approach the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    They didn¡¯t attract the attention of the surrounding cultivators.


    After all, most people were still reeling from the shock of Ning Yao having earth spiritual roots.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was also extremely solemn at this time.


    However,pared to others, he was rtively calm, and what excited and worried him was the yellow light emanating from the Spirit Awakening Tower, which was still extremely intense.


    It seemed as though this was still not Ning Yao¡¯s limit.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart.


    As a transmigrator, he had been aplete failure with a five-element spiritual root before awakening his Golden Finger.


    And yet, his own disciple had turned out to be a peerless genius in the cultivation world.


    It was truly amusing.


    As the light on the Spirit Awakening Tower reached its strongest point, it was unclear whether a fourth color would appear.


    Suddenly, a moist aura appeared in the void above the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    The energy in the void suddenly condensed into a massive water droplet shape.


    ¡°It¡¯s an attribute!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually condensed into aplete vision, and it¡¯s a water attribute!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if other attributes will appear. If it¡¯s really a single attribute, it will be even more unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°A single attribute of earth spiritual roots is unimaginable, and it will cause a huge sensation!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the scene were once again shocked and muttering to themselves.


    Each face was filled with extreme excitement.


    They knew they were about to witness a miracle.


    As the crowd discussed, the water droplet anomaly on the Spirit Awakening Tower remained, showing no signs of dispersing or condensing into a second attribute.


    ¡°Is this¡­ is this really a single-attribute earth spiritual roots?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s even possible that it¡¯s the legendary heavenly spiritual roots!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The water droplet anomaly lingered, and the expressions of the surrounding people changed once again.


    Those like Chen Chong and Yan Xia, who had a grudge against Su Jingzhen, turned pale, their hearts filled with fear and anxiety.


    As for Chen Jinshi, who stood opposite Su Jingzhen, his body began to tremble, and his eyes took on a reddish hue.


    There was a hint of madness in his eyes, but he was still struggling internally.


    He knew that spiritual roots of this level would be extremely valued by Huayang Sect.


    As soon as the sect master and others came down from Clear Wind Mountain, they would immediately take Ning Yao in and make her a direct disciple.


    Even the sect master would take her as a personal disciple.


    It was impossible to hide the jealousy.


    The intention to destroy Ning Yao was getting stronger and stronger.


    But Chen Jinshi was also afraid that if he did so, he would be punished by Huayang Sect.


    He gazed fixedly at Ning Yao in the Spirit Awakening Tower, then looked at Su Jingzhen in front of him.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura was still only at the secondyer of Qi Refining!


    Chen Jinshi was very clear that he couldn¡¯t stop him.


    ¡°This girl is very close to Su Jingzhen, and I¡¯m already destined to be on the opposite side of them.¡±


    ¡°If she gains power, I¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±


    ¡°If she dies, with my talent, Huayang Sect might punish me, but it won¡¯t be too severe!¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Jinshi made up his mind.


    It was still the same phrase: a dead genius is worthless.


    Even if Ning Yao awakened to heavenly spiritual roots, what would it matter?


    As long as Ning Yao died, Huayang Sect wouldn¡¯t give up on him, and they would still cultivate him as a genius.


    Chen Jinshi¡¯s position in Huayang Sect would still be secure.


    Thinking this through, the aura of Qi Refining burst out of his body.


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t act quickly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move against Ning Yaoter.


    ¡°Kill her!¡±


    Once he made up his mind, Chen Jinshi wasn¡¯t one to hesitate.


    The aura of Qi Refining circted to his feet.


    He took a step forward, and his entire body was like a great bird swooping towards Su Jingzhen.


    The three-meter distance between them was instantly bridged.


    Before he could use any spells, the aura of Qi Refining gathered in his palm.


    Then, he struck Su Jingzhen¡¯s chest with a palm!


    He was confident that with his realm, this palm would be impossible for Su Jingzhen to block.


    As for Chen Jinshi¡¯s sudden attack, Su Jingzhen was already prepared.


    Seeing Chen Jinshi, a Qi Refiner, choose to attack at close range with a palm, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with joy.


    ¡°So arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a surprise!¡±


    Su Jingzhen had opened his two secret chambers, and his physical body now had two core areas.


    It was like a Qi Refiner¡¯s Dantian, and the blood energy was gathering in his right hand¡¯s Labor Pce acupoint.


    Facing Chen Jinshi¡¯s palm, he didn¡¯t dodge, and instead struck out with a palm of his own.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two palms shed, and a massive energy explosion erupted.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s body stumbled back, retreating over ten steps.


    The opponent was a Qi Refining grandmaster, and even a casual palm strike had immense power.


    Chen Jinshi¡¯s body also stumbled back, retreating over ten steps, almost losing his bnce.


    His expression was filled with shock.


    This palm was meant to kill Su Jingzhen.


    However, not only did it not achieve the expected effect, but his right arm also felt a numbness, and his wrist was in severe pain.


    It was as if he had suffered some bone fractures.


    This sh had put him at a disadvantage, and he couldn¡¯t believe it.

 Chapter 77: Chaos Erupts

    ¡°This kind of power, a body cultivator!¡±


    Chen Jinshi, even if he was slow-witted, now knew what Su Jingzhen was relying on.


    With a single palm strike, he could clearly sense the power in Su Jingzhen¡¯s palm, which was different from the spiritual energy of a Qi cultivator.


    That was the standard blood power of Body Cultivation!


    Chen Jinshi¡¯s face turned extremely dark.


    He didn¡¯t know what level of Body Cultivation Su Jingzhen had reached, but he could already put Chen Jinshi at a disadvantage with just one palm.


    Even if Chen Jinshi hadn¡¯t used his full strength earlier, this was still extremely unusual.


    At least for now, it seemed that if Su Jingzhen only wanted to stop him, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.


    He had already taken a huge risk by making his move.Now, wanting to instantly defeat Su Jingzhen and Ning Yao together was impossible.


    As an inner disciple of the Huayang Sect, he still had some judgment.


    However, for Chen Jinshi at this moment, it was still a good choice.


    Even though Su Jingzhen¡¯s identity and abilities were extraordinary,pared to Ning Yao, who had already revealed such spiritual roots, he was still inferior.


    As long as he could eliminate Ning Yao first, Su Jingzhen would eventually be doomed!


    His thoughts were clear, and he had already reached this point, so there was no turning back!


    Immediately, Chen Jinshi¡¯s gaze turned sharp as he looked at Su Jingzhen: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be hiding so much, I underestimated you.¡±


    It seemed like he was sighing, but before his words fell, his hand suddenly formed a seal.


    A golden aura suddenly appeared around him.


    Then, a virtual golden sword condensed in front of him.


    ¡°Golden Sword Technique!¡±


    This was an offensive spell. With his spiritual power of great perfection in Qi Refining, the power of this golden sword technique was extremely good.


    The golden sword instantly shot towards Su Jingzhen.


    Although Body Cultivation was rare in the mortal world, Chen Jinshi knew that when facing a Body Cultivator, he couldn¡¯t be reckless like before and charge forward.


    Keeping a distance and using this kind of spell to attack was the advantage.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes seemed to be hiding some excitement.


    The previous palm strike had already let him sense his own level of strength.


    Although that palm had put Chen Jinshi at a disadvantage.


    But Su Jingzhen also knew that if he really wanted to engage in a head-on battle, he should be one level below his opponent.


    And his brick had not been used yet.


    As long as he got the chance and hit Chen Jinshi with a brick, it would not be a big problem to kill Chen Jinshi.


    Chen Jinshi¡¯s Golden Sword Technique, which had just been released, was extremely fierce.


    But Su Jingzhen was still fully focused, and as the golden sword approached, he injected his blood and energy power into the Surging Spring acupoint on his left foot.


    Su Jingzhen suddenly stomped his foot and dodged to the side, avoiding the attack.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s fighting style and movements, although not elegant, were practical.


    However, after he stabilized himself, his expression suddenly changed.


    He saw Chen Jinshi giving him a cold, sinister smile.


    As soon as Chen Jinshi had released the Golden Sword Technique, he had already shifted his target, his gaze fixed on Ning Yao in the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s earlier dodge had exposed Ning Yao¡¯s position.


    Chen Jinshi injected spiritual energy into his legs, and with a burst of wind, he rushed towards the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression greatly changed.


    Since crossing over, he had always been cautious and careful, living a small, peaceful life.


    He had basically never fought with anyone before.


    Even thest battle was just a sneak attack that killed Lin Ping.


    But that didn¡¯t count as a real battle.


    So, in terms of battle experience, he was far inferior to Chen Jinshi.


    In this battle, he had a feeling of being overwhelmed.


    He was fully focused on facing Chen Jinshi, but he hadpletely forgotten that Ning Yao was also Chen Jinshi¡¯s target.


    In the Spirit Awakening Tower, Ning Yao still had her eyes closed, standing quietly in the center of the tower.


    She was unaware of the events happening outside.


    Above the Spirit Awakening Tower, the droplet-shaped anomaly still hovered in the void.


    The red, orange, and yellow colors were still as dazzling as before.


    Even more astonishingly, a fourth light was faintly condensing.


    At this time, everyone saw Chen Jinshi charging towards the Spirit Awakening Tower with killing intent, and they all snapped out of their shocked state, their faces changing greatly.


    ¡°No, impossible!¡±


    Cao Qing, who was a short distance away, suddenly panicked.


    He knew that Chen Jinshi and Su Jingzhen had a grudge, and Chen Jinshi wanted to kill Su Jingzhen before Ning Yao awakened, which was understandable.


    He could also turn a blind eye.


    After all, it was Su Jingzhen who had provoked Chen Jinshi, so if he died, it wouldn¡¯t be anyone else¡¯s fault.


    Once Ning Yao awakened, Su Jingzhen would probably not be someone who could be easily bullied.


    But Cao Qing never thought that Chen Jinshi would dare to kill Ning Yao as well.


    Just a moment ago, when Cao Qing saw that Ning Yao had at least an earth-attribute spiritual root, he was extremely joyful.


    If he could hand Ning Yao over to the Huayang Sect¡¯s main sect, he would definitely receive a great reward.


    But now, even if he flew with his sword, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up.


    Chen Jinshi was too close to the Spirit Awakening Tower!


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Feng Qingya, who was beside Cao Qing, also had a drastic change in expression.


    She looked at the white-haired old man beside her, but before her words fell, the old man had already stood up.


    He transformed into a residual shadow and rushed towards the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    Earlier, Feng Qingya had also seen Su Jingzhen and Chen Jinshi¡¯s palm strike.


    With Feng Qingya¡¯s eyesight, she naturally saw that Su Jingzhen was a Body Cultivator!


    Thinking back to the Body Tempering Liquid she had sold, she realized in that instant that her judgmentst night was wrong.


    However, like Cao Qing, she never thought that Chen Jinshi would be so bold.


    As the old man moved, there were dozens of ck-clothed, mysterious figures with conical hats rushing towards this direction from the square.


    Their speed was extremely fast, and the aura on their bodies was not weak.


    However, most of these ck-clothed people¡¯s targets were not the Spirit Awakening Tower, but thete-stage Qi cultivator disciples of the Huayang Sect guarding the surroundings.


    When these ck-clothed people rushed to the Huayang Sect disciples, their killing intent suddenly erupted.


    At this time, the Huayang Sect disciples¡¯ gazes were still fixed on the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    They never thought that these ck-clothed people would suddenly attack them from behind.


    Most of them didn¡¯t even have time to resist before being beheaded with a single sh.


    This was a premeditated action!


    And Su Jingzhen and Chen Jinshi¡¯s battle seemed to be just the opening act for this chaos.


    However, the sudden massacre of the Huayang Sect disciples didn¡¯t divert the crowd¡¯s attention.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was still fixed on Chen Jinshi, who was constantly approaching the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    And Ning Yao, who was inside the Spirit Awakening Tower!

 Chapter 78: A Big Watermelon

    Almost at the same distance.


    Another person who was extremely anxious was Luo Yuebai.


    However, just as he was about to make a move without hesitation, his gaze unconsciously swept to the side, where Shuang Jiang was standing.


    But what shocked him was that Shuang Jiang¡¯s face remained extremely calm.


    He had already sensed that Shuang Jiang was not an ordinary person.


    Just like how Su Jingzhen could exchange blows with Chen Jinshi without falling behind, and Shuang Jiang was probably the same!


    He suddenly remembered what Shuang Jiang had said earlier, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, someone will make a move!¡±


    Thinking of this, Luo Yuebai forcibly suppressed the urge in his heart and stood still.


    He knew that at this distance, he was already toote.In the time it took for everyone to react, Chen Jinshi had already pushed open the door of the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    Although there was a simple prohibition in ce, he was the one responsible for this awakening, so the prohibition was essentially useless against him.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood energy was gathering in his left foot¡¯s Surging Spring acupoint.


    With a sudden burst of speed, he chased after Chen Jinshi.


    At the same time, his hand rummaged through his storage bag.


    The strange, ck, brick-like object appeared in his hand.


    But when others saw the ck brick, they didn¡¯t react at all.


    Only Feng Qingya¡¯s expression changed suddenly!


    ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen was serious, but he wasn¡¯t too tense.


    It was because Shuang Jiang was present!


    He had unwavering trust in Shuang Jiang.


    In their sympathetic rtionship, Shuang Jiang¡¯s cultivation had a fourfold increase, and Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know what kind of realm that represented.


    But he knew that in this situation, there was probably no one who could surpass Shuang Jiang.


    With Shuang Jiang backing him up, Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t worried about Ning Yao¡¯s safety.


    His attention was still focused on Chen Jinshi in front of him.


    Gripping the ck brick, he was thinking about whether to strike Chen Jinshi¡¯s back of the head or his back.


    The next moment, as everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats,


    Chen Jinshi had already passed through the prohibition at the entrance of the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    Looking at Ning Yao, who was still standing calmly, Chen Jinshi¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer.


    ¡°What an unparalleled genius, without a chance to rise, she is just like an ant.¡±


    He was about to strike Ning Yao¡¯s head with his palm.


    The spiritual energy of the Qi Refining Great Perfection was fully infused into his palm.


    If Chen Jinshi¡¯s palm strike were tond, Ning Yao¡¯s small head might not be able to withstand it.


    But just as Chen Jinshi was about to strike!


    A terrifying, boundless power suddenly erupted from within the tower.


    A powerful st of air directly sent Chen Jinshi flying.


    At the same time, the entire Spirit Awakening Tower copsed.


    The strange phenomenon of the Spirit Awakening Tower, as well as all its radiance, vanished in an instant!


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze had been fixed on this side, and when the Spirit Awakening Tower underwent this transformation, he seemed to see a green light flicker on one corner of the tower.


    But he wasn¡¯t sure if it was just an illusion.


    If it was true, then the four-colored radiance would indeed be the heavenly spiritual roots?


    However, Su Jingzhen only had a fleeting thought before dismissing the unnecessary thoughts in his heart.


    His gaze was fixed on Chen Jinshi, who was flying back.


    ¡°Ah, a heaven-sent opportunity!¡±


    He muttered to himself, and the blood energy of his Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo¡¯s eightyers surged into his right hand¡¯s Labor Pce acupoint once more!


    ¡°Take this brick!¡±


    He stomped his foot and swung the ck brick in his hand with all his might.


    At this time, Chen Jinshi was still reeling from the previous shock.


    Moreover, the power he had umted in his body had already been dispersed by the powerful force within the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    Now, his body was flying in mid-air, without any point of support.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Su Jingzhe¡¯s calm voice suddenly came to his ears.


    It was like a death sentence from the King of Hell.


    Chen Jinshi instinctively wanted to turn his head to look.


    His heart was filled with intense anxiety and unconscious fear.


    He still had several defensive and offensive talismans in his storage bag that he hadn¡¯t had a chance to use.


    But it seemed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use them in this lifetime.


    Chen Jinshi¡¯s head hadn¡¯t even turned around when a solid, crashing sound suddenly echoed in his ear.


    Just like a big watermelon falling from a high building, the moment it hits the ground.


    No mistake, it was Chen Jinshi¡¯s good head that brutally collided with the ck brick swung by Su Jingzhen!


    His head instantly became like that big watermelon.


    It directly split into four or five pieces.


    Red and white things sttered everywhere.


    Even Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was sttered with them.


    Su Jingzhen felt a wave of disgust.


    ¡°I used too much force, I used too much force, Amitabha, good, good¡­¡±


    But at this time, seeing Chen Jinshi¡¯s corpse lying on the ground, already dead and looking extremely gruesome, Su Jingzhen was still muttering to himself.


    He was thinking that if he had hit him a bit lighter, he would have just killed him cleanly.


    Otherwise, when others saw the corpse, they would think he was a very brutal person.


    It would be terrible to be misunderstood, after all, he, Su, was a kind-hearted person¡­


    However, at this time, what surprised him was that his hands were already stained with Chen Jinshi¡¯s fresh blood, while the ck brick in his hand was still spotless.


    It was as if the big watermelon, no, as if Chen Jinshi¡¯s head hadn¡¯t been smashed by this thing.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and directly put the ck brick back into his storage bag.


    Although his appearance had already be like a demon, he still wanted to maintain his elegant and refined demeanor as a teacher.


    His gaze was still fixed on the Spirit Awakening Tower in front of him.


    Earlier, the Spirit Awakening Tower had copsed, and Ning Yao was still inside.


    But he also subconsciously thought that the power that had blown Chen Jinshi away and copsed the Spirit Awakening Tower was from Shuang Jiang.


    So, he didn¡¯t have any particr worries.


    At this time, the old man suddenly appeared beside Su Jingzhen, his speed was extremely fast, but he still didn¡¯t make it in time.


    It startled Su Jingzhen.


    The old man looked at him once and then turned his gaze towards the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    At this time, the old man¡¯s eyebrows also suddenly furrowed.


    He saw that at the original location of the Spirit Awakening Tower, smoke and dust were rising.


    But there was a faint blue energy shield that had appeared, protecting Ning Yao within.


    Originally, Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick that had killed Chen Jinshi was enough to shock everyone, making countless people tremble.


    But unfortunately, it seemed that only a small part of the people had seen that scene.


    In that instant, almost everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    And at this time, even though Chen Jinshi was already lying dead on the ground, everyone¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    As the smoke dispersed, the crowd saw a gigantic wine gourd, about a zhang in size, floating above the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    At the front of the gourd, an old man sat, reeking of wine, looking utterly drunk and disheveled.


    He was lounging with his legs crossed, gazing down at Ning Yao, who had just regained consciousness, with a bewildered expression in his eyes.

 Chapter 79: The Old Drunkard with the Wine Gourd

    This old beggar-like man had no discernible aura about him.


    However, no one would doubt that he was an extraordinary expert.


    It wasmon for ordinary cultivators to wield swords, knives, and spears but it was rare to see someone wielding a massive wine gourd.


    In the cultivation world, there was a saying that the more bizarre one¡¯s weapon, the faster one would die.


    Moreover, just now, the Spirit Awakening Tower had copsed, and Chen Jinshi had been sent flying out without any resistance. The person guarding Ning Yao was clearly this old man.


    The entire square fell silent in an instant.


    Even the distant ck-clothed men and the remaining Huayang Sect disciples stopped fighting, as if they had reached a tacit understanding.


    Many people couldn¡¯t fathom the old man¡¯s background.


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with tension.He had originally thought that the person responsible for all this was Shuang Jiang, but it turned out to be an unfamiliar old man.


    His gaze instinctively turned towards Shuang Jiang¡¯s direction.


    He saw that Shuang Jiang¡¯s face was calm, as if she didn¡¯t have any reaction.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with doubt again, unable to understand what Shuang Jiang was thinking.


    However, since Shuang Jiang was his senior, and his senior was calm, he also remained calm.


    He silently watched as the situation unfolded.


    He still had unwavering faith in Shuang Jiang.


    As everyone cautiously watched the old man sitting on the wine gourd, Ning Yao slowly regained consciousness in the ruins of the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    Her expression was equally tense, staring at the old man in the air.


    Just as Ning Yao was about to speak, the old man asked with a smile, ¡°Little girl, are you willing to take me as your master?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ning Yao was still in a daze, but the surrounding crowd was shocked.


    The old man¡¯s question was clearly a sign that he had seen Ning Yao¡¯s extraordinary talent.


    However, this was also understandable.


    After all, on the vastnd of Qingzhou, it was rare to see a single-attribute earth spiritual root like this.


    Even the people present couldn¡¯t tell whether Ning Yao¡¯s spiritual roots were earth-grade or heaven-grade.


    This was truly terrifying, and which strong cultivator wouldn¡¯t be tempted?


    Cultivators who had reached a certain level always wanted to pass on their legacy.


    Every talented seedling was like a priceless treasure to these powerful cultivators.


    When the old man spoke, Cao Qing, the vice sect leader of the Huayang Sect, didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    As a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he could faintly sense the old man¡¯s terror.


    When the old man¡¯s aura was invisible, they couldn¡¯t detect even a hint of it, which implied what?


    It implied that the old man was at least a Golden Corete-stage cultivator, or even a Nascent Soul elder.


    Foundation Establishment cultivators might be able to dominate the lower-level cultivators in a small ce like Linjiang City.


    But in front of a Nascent Soul elder, they were nothing but ants that could be crushed with a finger.


    If the old man was indeed a Nascent Soul elder, and he wanted to take Ning Yao as his disciple, Cao Qing wouldn¡¯t dare to stop him, and would even try to minimize his own presence.


    However, what surprised everyone was that Ning Yao suddenly shook her head.


    ¡°I apologize, senior, but I already have a teacher.¡±


    As soon as she spoke, everyone present was shocked once again.


    ¡°This old man, even if he¡¯s a Nascent Soul cultivator, he¡¯s at least a powerful Golden Core cultivator. This little girl is truly fearless, daring to refuse someone like him!¡±


    ¡°Interesting, this girl¡¯s courage is as exceptional as her spiritual roots.¡±


    ¡°But who is her teacher? Could it be that Su Jingzhen who¡¯s only at the Qi Refining stage?¡±


    ¡°Qi Refining stage? Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see Chen Jinshi, who¡¯s been crushed on the ground?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen ignored the discussions around him, feeling a mix of relief and tension. He didn¡¯t know what kind of cultivator the old man on the wine gourd was, but with Shuang Jiang by his side, he still felt rtively calm.


    As expected, when Ning Yao spoke, the old man¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and his smile seemed to freeze for a moment.


    Then, heughed and said, ¡°No worries, no worries. Who is your teacher? I¡¯ll just take their head, and you won¡¯t have a teacher anymore, right?¡±


    As soon as he said this, Su Jingzhen felt his heart racing. This old man was really ying with fire.


    In the cultivation world, there was no rule that said you could only have one teacher. And what¡¯s with this ¡°teacher¡± business? Even if it was true, it wouldn¡¯t stop Ning Yao from finding more teachers.


    When Ning Yao heard the old man¡¯s words, her face turned pale. At first, she had instinctively wanted to go to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side, but now she didn¡¯t dare to.


    She was afraid that the old man would really kill Su Jingzhen.


    The little girl¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    ¡°Hehe, how about it, little girl? Do you still have a teacher?¡±


    Ning Yao pursed her lips, but her expression was a mix of stubbornness and fear.


    ¡°Why must you make things difficult for a little girl, Senior Jiuchi? With your cultivation and reputation, the talented disciples from the great sects in Qingzhou would be lining up to be your disciples.¡±


    ¡°Why bothering to this remote ce to find a little girl who doesn¡¯t know anything?¡±


    The atmosphere on the square became increasingly eerie and oppressive.


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze followed the sound, and they were shocked to see that it was Luo Yuebai, the handsome and elegant man with a folding fan.


    As he spoke, he walked towards Ning Yao.


    And before the old man in the sky could respond, Feng Qingya, who had regained herposure, also walked towards them.


    ¡°Yes, Senior Jiuchi, your reputation is well-known. Who doesn¡¯t know about you? Causing trouble for a little girl like this doesn¡¯t seem too good, does it?¡±


    Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya stopped about ten meters away from Ning Yao.


    This distance was a sign of respect from the two of them to the old man.


    The old man, known as Senior Jiuchi, narrowed his eyes.


    He first looked at Feng Qingya, whose beauty was captivating, and then his gaze fell on the white-haired old man standing behind her.


    He smiled again: ¡°Treasure Gathering Pavilion. Hehe, Treasure Gathering Pavilion should focus on their business instead of meddling in my affairs.¡±


    His tone was slightly disdainful.


    It was no surprise that the people from Treasure Gathering Pavilion recognized him.


    However, it seemed that Senior Jiuchi didn¡¯t intend to give them a face.


    When Feng Qingya heard this, her expression changed slightly.


    She had seen a faint green light sh before the Spirit Awakening Tower copsed.


    If it was indeed a heavenly spiritual root, Treasure Gathering Pavilion would have to try to obtain it.


    After a moment of contemtion, Feng Qingya¡¯s blue gemstone ring shed.


    She suddenly pulled out a dark, ancient-looking token from her hand.


    On it was engraved a character that resembled a wind symbol.


    ¡°If I, as the representative of this token, ask you to step aside, will you, Senior?¡±

 Chapter 80: Arrival of Golden Core Cultivators

    When Feng Qingya took out the token, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what it represented, the fact that the other party dared to use it to threaten a suspected Nascent Soul old monster was enough to make him take notice.


    It seemed that this thing was quite powerful.


    ¡°Looks like Feng Qingya is not just an ordinary pavilion master of Treasure Gathering Pavilion after all,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    His gaze shifted to Luo Yuebai, who was standing beside Feng Qingya.


    It was understandable that the Treasure Gathering Pavilion would take action and confront this old guy.


    But what was the mysterious identity of this Luo Yuebai?


    When they first met, Shuang Jiang had mentioned that this guy was not ordinary.


    Perhaps it was time for some clues to be revealed.However, his gaze unconsciously drifted towards Shuang Jiang again.


    He saw that Shuang Jiang¡¯s face was still as calm as ever.


    Su Jingzhen rxed again.


    He quietly watched the performance of Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai in front of him.


    If the two of them could retrieve Ning Yao from the hands of the old man called Senior Jiuchi, it would be all the better.


    If not, perhaps it would be necessary to let Shuang Jiang take action.


    He had a hunch that even if the old guy in front of him was a Nascent Soul old monster, Shuang Jiang would have no problem dealing with him.


    By now Su Jingzhen had already developed blind faith in Shuang Jiang.


    Of course, in the current situation, Su Jingzhen had no other choice but to trust Shuang Jiang.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly take on the old drunkard with his current cultivation level, could he?


    As Su Jingzhen thought this, the old drunkard¡¯s expression suddenly changed again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you had that guy¡¯s token,¡± the old drunkard said, his tone filled with surprise.


    But it was only surprise, and he soonughed again: ¡°If that guy came personally, I might give him some face. But you, little girl, are just a junior. You don¡¯t have the qualifications or the right to threaten me.¡±


    When Feng Qingya heard this, her expression changed again.


    Her eyes seemed to lose some of their luster.


    At the same time, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression also turned serious.


    But he still tried to speak up again.


    ¡°What if we add our junior?¡±


    As he said this, a mysterious aura appeared on his body.


    The old drunkard¡¯s eyes narrowed again.


    ¡°It seems that themotion on Clear Wind Mountain is indeed not small, and even you people havee. However, little kid, you¡¯re still just a junior. Even if your master is here, I¡¯m not afraid of them, so you¡¯re even less of a threat. Go back, and I won¡¯t bother with you.¡±


    As the old drunkard spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart sank again.


    It seemed that neither Luo Yuebai nor Feng Qingya could make the old drunkard take them seriously.


    At this time, Shuang Jiang walked over to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side.


    Seeing that Shuang Jiang had finally made a move, Su Jingzhen let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Shuang Jiang, this little girl doesn¡¯t seem to have just earth spiritual roots,¡± Su Jingzhen immediately said to Shuang Jiang.


    ¡°I know,¡± Shuang Jiang replied, nodding calmly.


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    Was that all she had to say?


    Before he could ask more, Shuang Jiang looked at him teasingly and said, ¡°So what? Are you nning to keep the little girl by your side and teach her yourself?¡±


    ¡°Do you want her with her water-element Earth-grade spiritual root or perhaps even a Heaven-grade spiritual root to learn alchemy from you?¡±


    Or perhaps body refinement?¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s words directly stunned Su Jingzhen.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but suddenly felt speechless.


    ¡°Uh, ah¡­ Shuang Jiang, I think this little girl is a good seedling. With your cultivation, you could find her a good master or even take her as your disciple, right?¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s lips curved up again: ¡°I have no intention of taking on a disciple, and my lineage isn¡¯t suitable for her. As for finding her a good master, that old guy in the sky is quite suitable.¡±


    She paused, then added: ¡°Don¡¯t doubt my judgment, and this is also a reminder for you. If I take her away, you¡¯ll find it hard to see her again.¡±


    As she spoke, Shuang Jiang¡¯s tone was extremely serious.


    Su Jingzhen was stunned again.


    But before he could open his mouth to speak, Shuang Jiang changed the subject.


    Her gaze fell on Chen Jinshi¡¯s head, which had already been smashed open on the ground.


    Finally, she showed some emotion.


    Her face changed, but her heart was already in turmoil.


    She couldn¡¯t help but grab Su Jingzhen¡¯s right hand, and after a brief examination, her eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°When did you open your second secret chamber?¡±


    Ning Yao¡¯s spiritual roots were astonishing, but to Shuang Jiang, Su Jingzhen was the true anomaly that left her stunned.


    In just a few days, he had opened two secret chambers?


    In her opinion, this couldn¡¯t be exined by just his talent for body refinement.


    As Shuang Jiang asked this question, Su Jingzhen suddenly saw a sh of golden text before his eyes.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+8¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+8¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+8¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 159¡¿


    A rare triple hit!


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was racing, but he didn¡¯t show it.


    If things continued like this, wouldn¡¯t his next Right Surging Spring acupoint be opened soon?


    But at this time, he scratched his head, looking a bit embarrassed, and said: ¡°Actually¡­ I¡¯m not too clear about these things either.¡±


    ¡°I just felt that when I practiced the Python Scales Power, and used those two body-refining liquids, my physical strength seemed to be constantly increasing.¡±


    ¡°This morning, after I woke up, my left foot felt a surge of heat, and my strength seemed to have increased again.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s when I opened another secret chamber.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was uncertain, but it made his words sound more believable.


    Anyway, Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t care if he was a body-refining prodigy or a heavenly favorite.


    The point was that he had an external cheat.


    Upon hearing this, Shuang Jiang furrowed her brow. ¡°You opened a secret stash after sleeping?¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable!¡±


    This is utterly ridiculous!


    But after a few seconds of silence, she could only treat it as fate.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+8¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 167¡¿


    However, before Shuang Jiang could ask more questions, several beams of light appeared from Clear Wind Mountain, heading in their direction.


    ¡°Senior Jiuchi, I heard that a spiritual root of exceptional quality has appeared here?¡±


    ¡°Could you spare one for this junior?¡±


    ¡°Senior Jiuchi, I obtained a thousand-year-old purple ginseng on Clear Wind Mountain earlier, and I¡¯d like to offer it to you as a gift. Could I have that little girl?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, seven or eight beams of light descended from Clear Wind Mountain, quickly gathering in the square of the Huayang Sect.


    These people, both men and women, wore elegant attire, and their auras were not weak.


    Seeing these people, Cao Qing¡¯s heart sank once again, and fear began to spread.


    Because all of these people were Golden Core cultivators!


    And none of them were from the Huayang Sect.


    As soon as they appeared, they fixed their gaze on the bewildered Ning Yao, as if examining a priceless treasure.


    However, they all seemed to be wary of the Senior Jiuchi, who was sitting on a wine jug, looking carefree and nonchnt.

 Chapter 81: Destined

    ¡°These are all people who came down from Clear Wind Mountain!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression turned serious again.


    Originally, one drunkard was already making him feel a bit uneasy.


    Now, eight Golden Core cultivators had appeared again.


    Unless Shuang Jiang took action, he was truly at a loss.


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡±


    Seemingly sensing Su Jingzhen¡¯s tension, Shuang Jiang¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile.


    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to find a good master for that girl? You can also choose from these people. They should all be from powerful sects of this generation. Let her learn from them for a short period, and it should be enough.¡±


    As Shuang Jiang spoke, her gaze fell upon the eight strong cultivators who had just arrived.However, after scanning them, she shook her head slightly, looking somewhat disappointed.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart stirred, and he caught the key phrase in Shuang Jiang¡¯s words.


    Short-term!


    Yes, even if Ning Yao¡¯s spiritual roots were exceptionally excellent, she still hadn¡¯t started cultivating.


    One had to take things one step at a time, and the sects in the Qingzhou region should be enough toy a solid foundation for Ning Yao in the short term.


    If he could fly high in the future, he could take her to an even broader world.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly felt relieved.


    As Shuang Jiang had said earlier, why couldn¡¯t Ning Yao, with her exceptional talent, follow him?


    What qualifications did he have to teach her?


    After all, he, Su Jingzhen, was currently just a small-time cultivator.


    With Ning Yao¡¯s spiritual roots, no matter which sect she joined, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them treating her poorly.


    Because it was impossible.


    No matter which sect she joined, they would likely treat Ning Yao like a treasure.


    The major sects in the cultivation world valued these geniuses because once they entered the sect, they would have a lifelong connection.


    In the future, if they became extremely powerful, even if they didn¡¯t stay in the sect, their influence would still protect the sect for many years.


    Furthermore, there was the concept of fate, where a sect that had produced an extraordinary strong cultivator would have its fate continuously increase which allowed the sect to flourish.


    That¡¯s why Chen Jinshi¡¯s earlier attempt to directly kill Ning Yao had shocked everyone.


    After all, at that time, everyone had subconsciously thought that Ning Yao could choose to join the Huayang Sect.


    In the cultivation world, even rival factions would not usually kill off a newly emerging genius.


    This was a behavior that all cultivators would despise.


    As Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang conversed, the eight Golden Core cultivators surrounding the Spirit Awakening Tower were still gazing intently at the Senior Jiuchi.


    ¡°Senior Jiuchi, if you want to take in a disciple, countless geniuses from Qingzhou and even broader regions wille to pay their respects. This time, in the Linjiang City region, a spiritual root of this quality has finally appeared. Senior Jiuchi, please don¡¯tpete with us juniors.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve heard that Senior Jiuchi is fond of nurturing talent. Weck a worthy sessor, so please, Senior Jiuchi, let us juniors have a chance.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These eight cultivators all had extraordinary auras, but when facing Senior Jiuchi, they were extremely humble.


    Usually, they were high and mighty, but at this moment, they couldn¡¯t help but tter Senior Jiuchi.


    In the square, there were also people from their sects who had received the transmission and had rushed over quickly.


    That was a single-attribute earth spiritual root, and it might even be a heavenly spiritual root!


    This kind of talent, once taken into their sect, would likely bring great prosperity to the sect in the next thousand years.


    They were extremely clear about the value of this level of spiritual root. As long as they didn¡¯t meet an untimely demise during their cultivation journey, their future achievements would be unmatched!


    A Foundation Establishment stage cultivator could dominate in a small ce like Linjiang City.


    A Golden Core stage cultivator could stand firm in a higher-level region like Yunmeng City.


    An old monster at the Nascent Soul stage could gain great fame throughout the entire Qingzhou region.


    Just like Senior Jiuchi in front of them.


    As for the Soul Formation stage cultivators above the Nascent Soul stage, they could suppress the fate of the entire Qingzhou region.


    Although there were still many powerful cultivators at the Soul Formation stage and above in the entire cultivation world, they were rarely seen in Qingzhou.


    So, they were not within the scope of discussion and imagination for these people.


    At this moment, the eight Golden Core cultivators were all secretly regretful.


    They regretted not having their sect¡¯s leadere personally to handle the Clear Wind Mountain incident.


    If the sect leader hade personally, they might not have needed to be afraid of Senior Jiuchi, andpeting for the girl would have been more advantageous.


    As the eight Golden Core cultivators ttered him, Senior Jiuchi took out another wine jug and drank two mouthfuls.


    Heughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s so great about this spiritual root? Don¡¯t be deceived by those little guys in your sect.¡±


    ¡°The Spirit Awakening Tower of Huayang Sect has been problematic from the start, and the detection was incorrect. Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve already destroyed it? This girl¡¯s spiritual root is just average, but she just happens to have a fate with old me. So, you can just forget about it.¡±


    For cultivators, the phrase ¡°having a fate with me¡± was the most irond exnation.


    The eight Golden Core cultivators¡¯ faces suddenly turned ugly.


    They had said all the nice words, but Senior Jiuchi clearly still didn¡¯t want to give in.


    Just as they were thinking of saying something else or directly joining forces, Senior Jiuchiughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, this matter ends here. You can all forget about this girl. I arrivedte and didn¡¯t catch up with your Clear Wind Mountain excitement, so I don¡¯t intend to take away the opportunities that I should have had. So, you can all forget aboutpeting with me for this girl.¡±


    As he spoke, Jiuchi¡¯s aura began to surge.


    The implicit meaning of his words was, ¡°I won¡¯t take what¡¯s yours, so you¡¯d better not think about taking what¡¯s mine.¡±


    After speaking, Senior Jiuchi ignored the eight Golden Core cultivators.


    He patted the wine jug under him, and it quickly shrank andnded in his hand.


    Then, Senior Jiuchi directly descended from the void and stood in front of Ning Yao.


    Ning Yao¡¯s big eyes became even more tense.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen saw Shuang Jiang¡¯s lips move, as ifs he was transmitting a message.


    He knew that Shuang Jiang was talking to Ning Yao.


    On the other side, Ning Yao subconsciously nced at Shuang Jiang and the others.


    Her expression suddenly became calm.


    ¡°Little girl, have you thought it through?¡± Senior Jiuchi asked Ning Yao again, smiling.


    As soon as he spoke, the eight Golden Core cultivators¡¯ eyes lit up again.


    Earlier, they had been intimidated by Senior Jiuchi¡¯s might, and now they didn¡¯t dare say anything more.


    They could only n for the long term, but looking at the situation, was there still a chance?


    If Ning Yao said no, Senor Jiuchi taking her away by force would be impolite.


    In that case, the eight of them would join forces to keep Ning Yao.


    In their view, the eight Golden Core cultivators joining forces would be enough to give them the confidence to fight.

 Chapter 82: Master and Disciple, a Perfect Match?

    ¡°Girl, I am Li Nanshan, the elder of the Flowing Wind Sword Sect. If you are being forced, just say a word, and I¡¯ll risk my life to uphold justice for you today!¡±


    An old man with white hair and a long, shining sword suddenly spoke to Ning Yao.


    His body exuded a strong and fierce aura, like an unsheathed sharp sword.


    However, his gaze towards Ning Yao was extremely gentle.


    As soon as Li Nanshan¡¯s words fell, an old woman with white hair and gray clothes, who was not far away, also looked at Ning Yao with a kind expression.


    ¡°I, Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s Deputy Valley Master, am also willing to uphold justice for you, little girl. In the cultivation world, we value following one¡¯s heart, nature, and fate. If you¡¯re being forced, what future do you have?¡±


    With these two taking the lead, the other six Golden Core cultivators also looked at Ning Yao with kind intentions.


    Their words seemed to be hinting at something.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but want tough.He suddenly thought of some TV dramas he had watched before crossing over.


    If you¡¯re being forced, just blink?


    He also noticed that these Golden Core cultivators, after speaking, slightly moved the corners of their mouths.


    Apparently, they were also secretlymunicating with Ning Yao.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen let out a sigh of relief.


    He was now more at ease.


    From these people¡¯s behavior, it was clear that no matter which sect Ning Yao ended up in, she would be treated well.


    As for Ning Yao, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have to worry about her anymore.


    At this time, his gaze unconsciously turned towards the direction of Clear Wind Mountain.


    Ning Yao was destined to have a good future, but what about sister-inw Zhang Xiu now? He had no idea.


    ¡°If sister-inw were here today and saw this scene, she would probably be very pleased.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen was secretly feeling emotional, he suddenly heard Ning Yao speak again.


    ¡°Please forgive me, seniors. I need to consult with my teacher and master before making a decision.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know what Shuang Jiang had said to Ning Yao earlier.


    At this time, the little girl spoke very calmly.


    ¡°En?¡±


    However, upon hearing this, Senior Jiuchi¡¯s eyebrows twitched again.


    He didn¡¯t expect that, despite his earlier threats, the little girl would still dare to mention her teacher.


    He had thought that his earlier words would have already intimidated Ning Yao.


    ¡°Girl, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll really take your teacher¡¯s head?¡± Senior Jiuchi asked with some curiosity.


    In response, Ning Yao revealed a sweet smile towards Senior Jiuchi: ¡°I know that seniors won¡¯t do that. And even if that were the case, I wouldn¡¯t have any possibility of acknowledging you as my master.¡±


    Ning Yao herself was extremely intelligent and didn¡¯t seem like a child of her age.


    At this time, she had gained some confidence and was no longer subconsciously afraid.


    Her intelligence and wit were fully on disy.


    As soon as she spoke, Senior Jiuchi was overjoyed.


    ¡°Good! You may go, and I¡¯m also curious to know what kind of person can teach a clever child like you.¡±


    Senior Jiuchi¡¯s words had barely fallen when Ning Yao directly headed towards Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang¡¯s direction.


    Along the way, she respectfully bowed to Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai.


    She knew that these people had been worried about her earlier.


    Senior Jiuchi silently followed three steps behind Ning Yao.


    As he passed by, the crowd parted to make way for him.


    This old man looked disheveled, but his aura was undoubtedly suppressing the entire scene.


    He was still on the square when the conflicts that had erupted earlier between the ck-clothed men and the Huayang Sect disciples suddenly ceased.


    It was as if they didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise and disturb Senior Jiuchi.


    At this time, the eight Golden Core cultivators in the sky also put away their magical tools.


    They descended onto the square, standing silently in eight directions.


    It was as if they were sealing off Ning Yao and Senior Jiuchi inside.


    Although they had already guessed that Ning Yao would likely choose Senior Jiuchi, the eight of them still had ulterior motives.


    Behind them, their sects also had Nascent Soul cultivators, and they weren¡¯t too afraid of Senior Jiuchi at the sect level.


    So, they really didn¡¯t want to let Senior Jiuchi get away with this today.


    As Ning Yao walked towards Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang, the smile on her face became more natural and carefree.


    This was an expression she only showed in front of people close to her.


    But when she approached Su Jingzhen and saw the bloodstains on his body and Chen Jinshi¡¯s gruesome corpse in the distance, her body suddenly trembled, and her small face turned pale.


    The little girl had always been well-protected by sister-inw Zhang Xiu and had never seen such a scene before.


    However, she still forced herself to suppress her difort and came to stand before Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang.


    Without saying much, she directly knelt down on both knees.


    ¡°Mr. Su, Master¡¯s Wife, Yao¡¯er have not disappointed you. I¡¯ve awakened my spiritual roots.¡±


    As she said this, Su Jingzhen could clearly sense the joy in Ning Yao¡¯s heart.


    Shuang Jiang hurriedly helped her up.


    At this time, the three of them seemed like a family of three.


    The crowd only saw the three of themughing and chatting.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s every word to Ning Yao was a reminder.


    It was as if a loving old father was giving his daughter a final farewell before she departed.


    While Su Jingzhen was speaking to Ning Yao, Senior Jiuchi, who had been feeling bored, nced at Chen Jinshi¡¯s corpse beside him.


    His expression changed slightly.


    He then walked forward, looking at Su Jingzhen with suspicion.


    He had seen Su Jingzhen kill Chen Jinshi with a single brick earlier, but most of his attention had been on Ning Yao.


    ¡°Secondyer of Qi Refining¡­¡±


    ¡°No, if it was just the secondyer, it would be impossible to kill a Qi Refining grandmaster with one hit.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a Body Cultivator, are you?¡±


    ¡°But why don¡¯t you have the characteristics of a Body Cultivator on your body?¡±


    As a Nascent Soul old monster, even though he hadn¡¯t paid much attention earlier, he could still infer some things through these subtle clues.


    He suddenly thought of something, and his expression changed abruptly.


    Then, he took another step forward and directly grabbed Su Jingzhen¡¯s right hand.


    Su Jingzhen secretly thought, ¡°This is bad,¡± but Senior Jiuchi was, after all, a Nascent Soul old monster, and he couldn¡¯t dodge him.


    Shuang Jiang also didn¡¯t choose to intervene.


    But it was only for a brief moment before Senior Jiuchi let go of him.


    His expression suddenly became extremely strange.


    When he looked at Su Jingzhen, it was as if he was looking at a monster.


    ¡°His dantian is actually in this state¡­ but he is still taking another orthodox path¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen naturally knew that Senior Jiuchi had probably already investigated his entire situation.


    As he muttered to himself, Senior Jiuchi didn¡¯t explicitly state his thoughts, but Su Jingzhen was able to understand.


    Senior Jiuchi then looked at Su Jingzhen and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite an extraordinary person, though.¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt a hint of regret in Senior Jiuchi¡¯s tone, but in the next second, Senior Jiuchi¡¯s tone suddenly shifted.


    ¡°However, I¡¯ve always had a fondness for unusual people like you. Will you be willing to take me as your master?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire scene was shocked!


    What the hell, is this a master-disciple recruitment?!

 Chapter 83: Scram

    Although everyone knew that Senior Jiuchi¡¯s previous threat to take Su Jingzhen¡¯s head was just a bluff to scare Ning Yao, the gap between that and taking him as a disciple was still too great.


    From threatening to take his head to suddenly bing his master? Even Su Jingzhen himself couldn¡¯t react in time.


    If Senior Jiuchi had discovered his talent for alchemy, that would be one thing. But now, he was only aware that Su Jingzhen had opened a secret chamber, and yet he wanted to take him as a disciple? That was indeed a bit strange.


    After all, Senior Jiuchi didn¡¯t know how long it took Su Jingzhen to open those two secret chambers.


    Thinking about this, Su Jingzhen still dared to stand tall, but only because Shuang Jiang was standing beside him. Otherwise, with a Nascent Soul old monster, and one who might take his life at whim, standing beside him, Su Jingzhen would have found it difficult to remain calm.


    As Su Jingzhen stood there, stunned, Senior Jiuchi raised an eyebrow: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m taking you as my disciple, and you¡¯re not willing?¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled up in a bitter smile.


    Still, he stood tall and said, ¡°Please forgive me, senior. I¡¯m used to being free.¡±


    This statement clearly conveyed his refusal.It not only surprised Senior Jiuchi but also shocked the surrounding crowd.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Su Jingzhen was already over twenty years old, no longer in the golden age of cultivation.


    But Senior Jiuchi was taking him as a disciple. This is such a rare opportunity, how dare he refuse?


    ¡°This Su Jingzhen is indeed full of surprises.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Although I didn¡¯t see how he killed Chen Jinshi, being able to do so already sets him apart from ordinary people. So, whatever unexpected actions he takes, it¡¯s not surprising.¡±


    Before Senior Jiuchi could respond, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°Moreover, Ning Yao is my student, and I fully support her in taking you as her master. If I were to take you as my master as well, wouldn¡¯t that be a mess?¡±


    ¡°Good courage!¡±


    In front of thousands of people, Senior Jiuchi had personally offered to take Su Jingzhen as a disciple, only to be rejected so ruthlessly.


    Although Senior Jiuchi didn¡¯t care about face, he still felt a hint of anger in his heart.


    Senior Jiuchi then looked at Su Jingzhen with a yful gaze: ¡°What if I insist on taking you as my disciple today?¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled up in a smile.


    He calmly said, ¡°Then perhaps you¡¯ll lose face today, senior.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were calm, but they shocked the people around him once again.


    The most worried ones were Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai.


    Feng Qingya had already understood Su Jingzhen¡¯s identity since she saw the ck brick in his hand. When he registered as an Alchemy Master, she had already considered Su Jingzhen as her own person.


    Although Feng Qingya could ept Senior Jiuchi taking Ning Yao away, she would never ept Senor Jiuchi taking Su Jingzhen away as well.


    In Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes, a first-rate alchemist with a sess rate close to 100% was not weaker than a heavenly spiritual roots girl. In some aspects, he might even be stronger.


    So today, between Su Jingzhen and Ning Yao, she had to get one of them!


    As for Luo Yuebai, he had been curious about Su Jingzhen from the start.


    He had already felt that Su Jingzhen was extremely unusual, and his sudden explosion, killing Chen Jinshi, who had reached the Great Perfection of Qi Refinement, had left him even more shocked and curious.


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai¡¯s thoughts were simr to Feng Qingya¡¯s.


    Neither of them had expected that Su Jingzhen would dare to speak to a Nascent Soul old monster like that!


    Make a Nascent Soul old monster lose face? What nonsense are you talking about, Friend Su!


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai felt that even if he deployed his powers in time, he might not be able to save Su Jingzhen.


    Everyone who knew Senior Jiuchi knew that he was extremely entric.


    He could be friends with anyone, regardless of their status.


    He could also kill anyone without hesitation, even a great sect¡¯s elder or a saint.


    So, most people in the great sects didn¡¯t want to provoke him.


    Just like the eight Golden Core cultivators earlier, if they could achieve their goals with a friendly attitude, they would definitely not want to fight him.


    So, in their eyes, Su Jingzhen was truly seeking death.


    Although they were worried about this.


    But Su Jingzhen¡¯s calm and carefree demeanor, with his blood-stained body, facing the Nascent Soul old monster, made Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai feel a strange sense of unease.


    And as they felt this way, Su Jingzhen became even stranger.


    Because, in front of him, two lines of golden small characters suddenly appeared.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 171¡¿


    Su Jingzhen was stunned.


    His gaze unconsciously shifted towards Feng Qingya and the others, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    These four points were truly unexpected.


    ¡°You kid, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    As Su Jingzhen was stunned, Senior Jiuchi¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold.


    The moment he spoke, Su Jingzhen felt a terrifying pressure bearing down on him.


    His body began to tremble rapidly.


    His Qi refinement was only at the secondyer, and his physical body was only at the eighthyer of the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo.


    How could he withstand the pressure of a Nascent Soul old monster?


    At this time, Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    She was already a bit annoyed with Senior Jiuchi.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    She lightly opened her mouth and spat out a single word.


    Only Su Jingzhen and Senior Jiuchi heard this word.


    And when Shuang Jiang opened her mouth, Su Jingzhen clearly felt the same ¡®force¡¯ that had been applied to Feng Qingya¡¯s body at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s second floor reappear!


    In an instant, Su Jingzhen felt the pressure on his body disappearpletely.


    But Senior Jiuchi¡¯s face suddenly changed drastically!


    A hint of extreme fear spread in the depths of his eyes.


    The next second, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    He grabbed Ning Yao¡¯s arm and threw the wine gourd at his waist into the air.


    It instantly transformed back into a giant, one-zhang tall.


    ¡°Girl, let¡¯s go!¡±


    He took Ning Yao and sat on the wine gourd, directly flying towards the distant sky.


    It looked like they were fleeing for their lives.


    ¡°Girl, you must cultivate well. I¡¯ll bring your mother to find you after a while.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t react immediately.


    Only when the wine gourd flew into the sky did he finally respond, instructing Ning Yao once more.


    To others, Senior Jiuchi¡¯s sudden departure was iprehensible.


    Even the eight Golden Core cultivators didn¡¯t know what had just happened between Su Jingzhen and Senior Jiuchi.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Jiuchi?¡±


    ¡°Is it an urgent matter or is he intentionally trying to catch us off guard and take that girl away?¡±


    ¡°Are we chasing or not?¡±


    ¡°Chase? How can we chase? Golden Core chasing Nascent Soul?¡±


    ¡°Even if we could catch up, what could we do?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Regardless of why Senior Jiuchi fled in such a hurry, the eight Golden Core cultivators, although filled with regret and unwillingness, ultimately gave up on Ning Yao.


    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±


    At this moment, the eight people¡¯s curious gazes turned towards Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang.


    With suspicion and a hint of fear, they seemed to sense that Senior Jiuchi was scared away by these two.


    Who were these two, anyway?

 Chapter 84: Huayang Sect’s Branch Downfall

    In their perception, Su Jingzhen was still at the secondyer of Qi refinement.


    As for Shuang Jiang, there was not even a hint of aura on her body.


    She was just like an ordinary person.


    However, the way Senior Jiuchi had fled in a panic earlier didn¡¯t seem fake.


    If there wasn¡¯t something that made him fearful, he wouldn¡¯t have reacted that way.


    At this moment, the eight Golden Core experts looked at Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang with a hint of embarrassment.


    They didn¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat.


    On the other side, Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya, who were standing close together, couldn¡¯t help but exchange a nce.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he opened his mouth to speak: ¡°Just now, Shuang Jiang seemed to have said something to Senior Jiuchi.¡±Feng Qingya, who was usually unppable, suddenly felt her mouth dry up.


    She continued, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t hear it, judging from her lip movements, it seemed like she only said one word: ¡®scram¡¯¡­¡±


    As soon as Feng Qingya spoke, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression changed again.


    He had also seen it, but he couldn¡¯t quite believe it.


    After all, Senior Jiuchi was a Nascent Soul old monster!


    To tell a Nascent Soul old monster to ¡°scram¡± and actually make him scram away? What kind of power would that require?


    Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t even imagine it.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s heart, however, was shaken once again.


    She suddenly remembered the mysterious strong expert she had met with Su Jingzhen at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s second floor.


    And she recalled the ¡®influence¡¯ the mysterious strong expert had exerted on her!


    Only now did Feng Qingya react with a dyed realization.


    Shuang Jiang was that mysterious strong expert!


    ¡°Strange, why would a strong expert like her still have so many scars on her face?¡±


    Feng Qingya muttered to herself, puzzled.


    In her opinion, female cultivators should all care about their appearance¡­


    ¡°What will you do next, Pavilion Master Feng?¡± Luo Yuebai asked, probing.


    Today¡¯s events had been shocking, but the Treasure Gathering Pavilion remained unaffected, without any losses.


    Feng Qingya smiled: ¡°What can we do? We¡¯ll just open our doors and do business as usual. What else can my Treasure Gathering Pavilion do?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s face still wore that enchanting smile.


    After realizing that Shuang Jiang was the mysterious strong expert from that day, her heart hadpletely rxed.


    She knew that even if the Treasure Gathering Pavilion didn¡¯t have a connection with Ning Yao, Su Jingzhen should be unable to escape.


    After all, Shuang Jiang had taken the initiative to bring Su Jingzhen to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion to register as an alchemist.


    Although it seemed like it was just to exchange for the Body Tempering Liquid, it was possible that Shuang Jiang had intended to help Su Jingzhen find a backer.


    With the existence of the Alchemy Master token, Su Jingzhen could now im to be a member of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Moreover, at the time, Feng Qingya had seen that Su Jingzhen was a novice cultivator, and Shuang Jiang wouldn¡¯t stay by his side forever.


    So she was very clear that the Treasure Gathering Pavilion could be the winner in the future without doing anything.


    She didn¡¯t even need to deliberately reveal Su Jingzhen¡¯s identity.


    They could maintain this ambiguous rtionship.


    Feng Qingya seemed to have rxedpletely, without any tension.


    However, Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart was filled with increasing doubt.


    He vaguely felt that Feng Qingya seemed to possess some unknown information.


    He then said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue the topic fromst night. Perhaps I can cooperate with your Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°You know the power behind me, and I know your current situation, Miss Feng.¡±


    ¡°This Linjiang City may be small, but it could also be a turning point for some things.¡±


    ¡°Some things that have been stuck in a rut for too long are due for a change.¡±


    ¡°What do you think, Miss Feng?¡±


    As he spoke, the light in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    Previously, he had addressed Feng Qingya as ¡°Pavilion Master Feng,¡± but now he called her ¡°Miss Feng,¡± which seemed to carry a different meaning.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and her enchanting smile became more restrained, taking on a more serious tone.


    She looked at Luo Yuebai seriously: ¡°You, or rather, the power behind you, can really withstand this kind of pressure?¡±


    Luo Yuebai smiled again, pointing to the scattered Huayang Sect disciples lying around.


    He said, ¡°We¡¯ve already done so, which means we¡¯ve made all the necessary preparations.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, Miss Feng.¡±


    After saying this, Luo Yuebai still looked at Feng Qingya with burning eyes.


    Those who didn¡¯t know would really think that Luo Yuebai was still infatuated with Feng Qingya at this critical moment.


    When Feng Qingya heard this, her expression became even more serious.


    But after a moment of contemtion, she nodded slowly.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll trust you this once. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Miss Feng, don¡¯t worry. This will be the most correct decision you¡¯ve made since taking over the Linjiang City branch!¡±


    At this time, the eight Golden Core cultivators from different sects were still unsure of what to do next.


    However, Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai had reached a cooperation agreement amidst the tense atmosphere.


    Luo Yuebai then said, ¡°So, whatever happens next, please don¡¯t let the Treasure Gathering Pavilion get involved. Just pretend you didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Feng Qingya nodded again: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion has always been absolutely neutral in the cultivation world.¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded again and didn¡¯t chat with her anymore.


    He directly headed towards Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang.


    ¡°Friend Su, you¡¯ve really been hiding a lot from me.¡±


    When he arrived, Luo Yuebai looked at Su Jingzhen with a mixture of shock and bitterughter.


    Su Jingzhen spread his hands helplessly and said, ¡°I was just forced by the situation and had to protect myself.¡±


    This was actually the truth.


    If he could, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to reveal all this.


    ording to Su Jingzhen¡¯s original n, he should have been growing his power quietly.


    He never thought he would be the center of attention like today.


    Before Luo Yuebai could respond, Su Jingzhen sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Linjiang City is no longer safe for me. I identally killed a genius disciple of the Huayang Sect, and now I¡¯ll have to flee for my life.¡±


    Shuang Jiang was still standing there, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were like a higher-level taunt.


    However, only he knew that these were all true.


    Unless the entire Huayang Sect ispletely destroyed today.


    Otherwise, once Shuang Jiang leaves, he will be meeting his dead end.


    Su Jingzhen was very clear that Shuang Jiang wouldn¡¯t bother with ordinary Huayang Sect disciples.


    Moreover, she had said before that she wouldn¡¯t take action unless her life was in danger.


    Su Jingzhen could kill a Chen Jinshi, and maybe even handle some Huayang Sect Qi-refining Stage disciples.


    But there were many Foundation Establishment cultivators in the Huayang Sect.


    At least for now, he was certain that if he faced Foundation Establishment cultivators, and even if he were tounch a sneak attack, he would only have a dead end.


    However, upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, the light in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.


    ¡°Friend Su, you¡¯re actually worried about this?¡±


    Su Jingzhen let out a bitterugh again: ¡°What else can I do?¡±


    ¡°A loose cultivator must reach a certain realm of strength before they can be mentioned in the same breath as a sect.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s smile grew even more pronounced: ¡°What if the Huayang Sect¡¯s branch is destroyed today?¡±

 Chapter 85: The Demonic Path

    What if the Huayang sect¡¯s branch is destroyed?


    Su Jingzhen was certain that he hadn¡¯t just hallucinated. Luo Yuebai had indeed said those words.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid, and his gaze unconsciously fell upon the corpses of Huayang Sect disciples scattered around the edge of the square.


    In an instant, he realized that the ck-clothed assassins who had suddenly appeared were all backed by Luo Yuebai¡¯s power!


    Stunned, Su Jingzhen looked at Luo Yuebai: ¡°Friend Luo, you¡­¡±


    Seeing the shock on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face, Luo Yuebai smiled again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you, Friend Su, if Huayang Sect is about to be destroyed, would you be willing to join me in a venture?¡±


    As he spoke, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes were sincere and expectant.


    He knew that when speaking to intelligent people, not everything needed to be explicitly stated.A hint was enough, and Su Jingzhen would understand.


    At the same time, Shuang Jiang¡¯s gaze also turned curious as she looked at Su Jingzhen.


    Since Luo Yuebai had moved to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side, Shuang Jiang had already known his identity.


    Now, she was curious to see what choice Su Jingzhen would make.


    However, upon hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen firmly shook his head.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m used to being free and only want to be a carefree wandering cultivator. I don¡¯t want to join any faction.¡±


    Was his desire for freedom genuine, or was he really refusing Luo Yuebai because of their emotional connection?


    If Luo Yuebai were a woman, he might not have refused so decisively.


    Even now, he was tempted by the idea of borrowing Luo Yuebai¡¯s power to achieve something, and his heart was filled with anticipation.


    This didn¡¯t conflict with his desire for freedom.


    However, he, Su Jingzhen, also had his own bottom line.


    If the two of them really worked together, and Luo Yuebai genuinely developed feelings for him, how would that end?


    asionally visiting the Flower Moon Pavilion to drink and indulge in the gentle care of the female cultivators was something Su Jingzhen would be delighted to do.


    But he absolutely couldn¡¯t ept being tied down by someone!


    For this reason, he would rather not receive any benefits from Luo Yuebai.


    Inparison, Shuang Jiang leaving and asionally refining elixirs to sell at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and frequently interacting with Feng Qingya, was the right path for Su Jingzhen.


    After all, Feng Qingya was extremely pleasing to the eye, even just standing there.


    On this point, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t deny his true feelings.


    Luo Yuebai was slightly taken aback, not having expected Su Jingzhen to refuse so decisively.


    He nodded slightly, a faint, enigmatic smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°Very well, people have their own aspirations. I didn¡¯t expect Friend Su to agree immediately.¡±


    He paused, and the smile on his face suddenly vanished.


    ¡°However, the future is long¡­¡±


    Instead, a fierce and intense killing intent emerged.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s handsome face had turned extremely cold!


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll solve the problem that¡¯s been worrying you, Friend Su!¡±


    ¡°Kill all of the Huayang Sect disciples without mercy!¡±


    After saying this to Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai¡¯s voice, wrapped in energy, spread throughout the entire square.


    The ck-clothed mysterious figures, who had briefly paused earlier, now surged with energy again.


    Their killing intent boiling over, they charged towards the remaining Huayang Sect disciples.


    At this moment, the aura on these ck-clothed figures waspletely exposed, without any concealment.


    Their aura suddenly turned eerie and sinister, bing even more menacing!


    Many people¡¯s bodies were now shrouded in ayer of dark energy.


    This was reminiscent of the demonic cultivator Su Jingzhen had seen on the street that day, killing people.


    It was even possible that the demonic cultivator who had killed people that day was among these ck-clothed figures!


    ¡°Demonic cultivators!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this is arge-scale demonic cultivator operation!¡±


    ¡°Oh my heavens!¡±


    ¡°Is the demonic path making aeback on arge scale?¡±


    ¡°Run for your lives!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a small ce like Linjiang City, the lower-level cultivators were already terrified of demonic cultivators.


    When a demonic cultivator had killed someone on the street that day, it had already caused widespread fear, and people had been cautious ever since, afraid of encountering a demonic cultivator.


    Who had ever seen such arge-scale operation by demonic cultivators?


    The onlookers who had initiallye to watch the excitement were now panicking.


    Everyone was terrified, and they all fled in different directions.


    However, they had only taken a few steps when they suddenly found themselves back on the square.


    This was because even more demonic cultivators were pouring out of the various buildings and grand halls of Huayang Sect.


    It was clear that those pces had just been subjected to a bloodbath by these demonic cultivators!


    It was all because of Luo Yuebai¡¯s single order that the situation on the scene suddenly changed into this unexpected oue.


    Even Su Jingzhen, who was standing beside Luo Yuebai, felt his heart racing with shock.


    After Shuang Jiang¡¯s warning, he had known that Luo Yuebai was not ordinary.


    But he had never thought that he was a demonic cultivator leader!


    At this time, the faces of the eight Golden Core cultivators suddenly changed.


    The only one who remained calm was perhaps Shuang Jiang.


    From the beginning, the Huayang Sect disciples were no match for the demonic cultivators.


    After they revealed their identities, the Huayang Sect disciples were left with only fear in their hearts.


    Most of them lost the will to fight and only wanted to escape.


    The situation was rapidly bing one-sided.


    Although the Huayang Sect disciples were numerous, they quickly fell one by one.


    At this time, a ray of light suddenly shot up from the crowd.


    The person was none other than Cao Qing, the Vice Sect Master of Huayang Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch!


    Earlier, when the eight Golden Core cultivators and Senior Jiuchi were facing off, he had already sensed something was amiss.


    Because all the major sects¡¯ Golden Core cultivators had appeared, except for Huayang Sect¡¯s!


    At that time, he had already made himself inconspicuous and slipped into the crowd.


    Now, the sudden outbreak of demonic cultivators further confirmed his unease.


    Each person was fleeing for their lives.


    Even as the Vice Sect Master of Huayang Sect, he didn¡¯t have the resolve to share the same fate as the sect.


    Cultivators were inherently selfish and cold-blooded, and even the highest sense of sect honor couldn¡¯tpare to the value of one¡¯s own life.


    However, when Cao Qing flew up with his sword, Luo Yuebai suddenly let out a coldugh.


    ¡°You want to escape? Toote!¡±


    Before his voice fell, Luo Yuebai directly tossed the folding fan in his hand into the air.


    Immediately, he took a step forward and flew towards Cao Qing.


    His speed was much faster than Cao Qing¡¯s.


    Su Jingzhen quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It was no wonder he received double emotional connection, with a cultivation boost that could reach twice the normal level.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s cultivation should be far superior to Cao Qing¡¯s.


    ¡°Red Moon sh!¡±


    After flying into the air, Luo Yuebai suddenly formed a hand seal.


    A crimson, curved moon-shaped virtual image suddenly shed towards Cao Qing, who was fleeing in front.


    However, Cao Qing suddenly tossed out a talisman.


    With a sh of light, the talisman transformed into a yellow-brown shield, protecting him from behind.


    At this time, Cao Qing was determined to escape and had no intention of tangling with Luo Yuebai.

 Chapter 86: Forced to Take Action

    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At that moment the yellow protective shield formed.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s Red Moon sh coincided with it.


    A loud explosion sounded, and the yellow protective shield suddenly shattered into four or five pieces.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s Red Moon sh also dissipated.


    However, Cao Qing¡¯s Sword Flight was no longer stable due to the energy sh.


    Its speed slowed down once again.


    His old face was increasingly panicked.


    The storage ring on his hand shed continuously.He tossed out one talisman after another, not caring about the cost.


    Some were attack-type, while others were defensive.


    As long as they could help him survive, he didn¡¯t care if they were exhausted.


    From that Red Moon sh earlier, he had already realized that Luo Yuebai, who was chasing him, was much stronger than him!


    If he were caught or entangled, he would likely end up dying together with the Huayang Sect.


    ¡°Eight seniors, the demonic thief is being too arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Please lend me the power of the Huayang Sect!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s destroy the demon together!¡±


    However, all the talismans he tossed out couldn¡¯t stop Luo Yuebai at all.


    Cao Qing¡¯s fear grew more intense.


    The shadow of death loomed over his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t help but call out to the eight Golden Core cultivators below.


    If the eight of them were willing to help, he might still have a glimmer of hope.


    Upon hearing Cao Qing¡¯s cry for help, the eight Golden Core cultivators below looked even more displeased.


    The sudden appearance of the demonic path was beyond their expectations.


    Their sect, which prided itself on being the orthodox sect on the Qingzhound, had the responsibility of eradicating demons.


    But today¡¯s situation wasplicated, and they didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Huayang Sect.


    Moreover, it was amon practice in the cultivation world to mind one¡¯s own business and not get involved in others¡¯ affairs.


    They didn¡¯t want to take action.


    But Cao Qing had already actively sought their help, and if they didn¡¯t lend a hand, it wouldn¡¯t look good if the news got out.


    The eight people looked at each other and hesitated.


    ¡°Today, the greatest opportunity on Clear Wind Mountain has already been seized by the Huayang Sect!¡±


    ¡°The strongest cultivator, Long Yunfei, who came from the Huayang Sect¡¯s main branch, and the sect master of this branch have already escaped.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that they¡¯ve already abandoned this branch, so why should we bother to get involved?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, since the Huayang Sect has obtained the greatest benefit on Clear Wind Mountain.¡±


    ¡°If they suffer a little loss and give up some territory, it would be a fair trade.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, one of the eight people spoke up.


    They had been searching for opportunities on Clear Wind Mountain for several days, but hadn¡¯t obtained the greatest benefit.


    Today, they had finally encountered a young girl with heavenly spiritual roots, but Senior iuchi had beaten them to it.


    These eight people actually had some resentment in their hearts.


    Thinking about this, they decided to choose to remain neutral and not take action.


    They had no intention of helping anymore.


    In fact, they were even prepared to flee at any moment.


    After all, if the demonic path dared to take such arge-scale action on destroying a branch of the Huayang Sect, it was likely that they had more power than what was currently visible.


    Although the eight of them were Golden Core cultivators, they knew about the demonic path¡¯s strength.


    Moreover, when Luo Yuebai took action earlier, they had already seen his background.


    They knew that their sect, which they represented, would not be a match for Luo Yuebai¡¯s backing if they were to take action alone.


    So it was better not to get involved.


    Just as the eight people were thinking this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s voice came from the void.


    ¡°Li Nanshan, if you and the other eight sects don¡¯t want my Evil Moon Sect to pay a visit to your sect, then stay right where you are!¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Li Nanshan and the other seven Golden Core cultivators¡¯ faces turned bitter again.


    The people in the square were shocked once more.


    The Evil Moon Sect!


    The strongest demonic sect in the Qingzhou region!


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s actually the Evil Moon Sect!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that every disciple of the Evil Moon Sect is a ruthless demon who kills without blinking, leaving no survivors wherever they go!¡±


    ¡°I just came to attend the Huayang Sect¡¯s awakening ceremony, and I never thought I¡¯d be leaving my life here!¡±


    ¡°Huayang Sect is finished, we¡¯re probably finished, and the entire Linjiang City will be unable to be protected¡­¡±


    ¡°But why is the Evil Moon Sect interested in this small ce?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the square, who were watching the scene unfold, felt a sense of despair wash over them.


    The three words ¡°Evil Moon Sect¡± had a tremendous impact on them.


    Not only did they affect ordinary cultivators, but even Cao Qing, who was still fleeing, felt a chill run down his spine.


    Although he was a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he still felt an instinctive fear when he heard the three words ¡°Evil Moon Sect¡±.


    ¡°Sir, what has our Huayang Sect done to offend the Evil Moon Sect?¡±


    When Cao Qing asked this question, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t hesitate to answer.


    ¡°There¡¯s no offense, it¡¯s just that someone from your Huayang Sect took something that didn¡¯t belong to them!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he made a hand seal, and another Red Moon sh shot towards Cao Qing.


    At this point, Cao Qing had used up all his talismans.


    He knew that the eight Golden Core cultivators wouldn¡¯t help him.


    Continuing to flee would only lead to a faster death.


    He suddenly turned his flying sword around and chose to face Luo Yuebai head-on.


    He saw him make a hand seal, and a virtual palm print condensed and shot towards the Red Moon sh.


    But there was still a gap in their strength.


    Cao Qing¡¯s virtual palm and the Red Moon sh shed, and his palm was instantly cut open.


    The Red Moon sh continued to sh towards him, its power unabated.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    As the Red Moon sh passed by, Cao Qing¡¯s right arm suddenly fell off at the shoulder.


    He lost his bnce in an instant.


    His face turned pale, and his Sword Flight was no longer possible.


    He fell towards the ground, his body tilting to one side.


    Cao Qing¡¯s heart was filled with despair once again.


    But at this moment, he saw Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang standing not far from where he was falling.


    Cao Qing had previously tried to downy his own existence and didn¡¯t think that Senior Jiuchi had left because of Shuang Jiang.


    But he knew that Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang were in cahoots with Luo Yuebai!


    Even though he had seen Chen Jinshi being killed by Su Jingzhen, he didn¡¯t think he couldn¡¯t take them down.


    He was confident that even if he lost an arm, he was still a Foundation Establishment cultivator!


    He would always have a fundamental difference from Qi Refining cultivators.


    At this moment, in Cao Qing¡¯s eyes, Su Jingzhen was his only hope for survival.


    He knew that some demon heads, although brutal, were extremely loyal.


    If Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang were indeed friends with Luo Yuebai, perhaps they could spare their lives after being taken hostage!


    Given the current situation, Cao Qing deeply understood that no matter what, he had to give it a try.


    Immediately, relying on his remaining spiritual energy, Cao Qing quickly approached Su Jingzhen, his aura instantly locking onto him.


    Su Jingzhen was stunned.


    Hadn¡¯t he already made a big show of himself today? How could someone still treat him like a pushover?


    Wasn¡¯t the corpse of Chen Jinshi in front of him, not gruesome and eye-catching enough?


    Moreover, at this moment, he saw Shuang Jiang quietly take a step back, standing behind him.


    Clearly, she didn¡¯t intend to intervene.


    Su Jingzhen was helpless; it seemed he was being forced to do business again.


    A bitter smile appeared on his lips, but his hand had already grasped that ck brick!

 Chapter 87: The Calamity of the Huayang Sect

    Cao Qing had already lost an arm to Luo Yuebai.


    The wound was still bleeding profusely, and his breath was growing weaker by the minute. At this point, he was still stronger than most Qi-refining Stage cultivators.


    However, Su Jingzhen was not intimidated.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, Cao Qing was no better than Chen Jinshi, who was lying on the ground. Even if something unexpected happened, didn¡¯t he still have Shuang Jiang to rely on?


    ¡°This guy is just a desperate dog trying to jump over a wall,¡± Su Jingzhen thought to himself.


    In an instant, Su Jingzhen realized that Cao Qing was only being driven to desperation by Luo Yuebai and was taking a risk.


    ¡°Kid, I advise you not to resist. You¡¯ll only suffer more if you do!¡±


    As Su Jingzhen thought this, Cao Qing suddenly charged towards him. Although Cao Qing¡¯s aura was locked onto Su Jingzhen, there wasn¡¯t much killing intent present.


    From Cao Qing¡¯s perspective, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang were his tickets to survival. If he identally killed them, he would be cutting off his own escape route.Therefore, Cao Qing didn¡¯t dare to use his full strength at this point. It was almostughable.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression turned serious, and he divided his internal blood energy into two parts. One part flowed into the Surging Spring acupoint on the sole of his left foot, while the other part flowed into the Labor Pce acupoint on his right palm.


    With a sudden burst of speed, Su Jingzhen shot forward, his entire body propelling towards Cao Qing.


    The ck brick in his right hand also swung out simultaneously.


    Although Cao Qing¡¯s cultivation level was higher, his severely injured state meant that his strength and agility were no match for Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    The two figures shed in the next second.


    Cao Qing¡¯s remaining left hand reached out to grab Su Jingzhen, intending to capture him alive.


    However, what met his left hand was the extremely hard ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    The palm and the brick touched, and a crisp, cracking sound echoed out. Cao Qing¡¯s left arm suddenly drooped, and his flesh was a mess of blood and pulp.


    After this blow, Cao Qing¡¯s body stumbled again, and he retreated in a flurry.


    The ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand had many small, protruding spikes, which made it quite deadly.


    As Cao Qing retreated, a look of shock and horror appeared in his eyes.


    In that instant, Cao Qing finally understood why Chen Jinshi had been killed with a single brick by Su Jingzhen. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence at all!


    All along, Cao Qing seemed to be reacting after the fact.


    Only after reacting did he realize that he had treated Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang as soft targets, which was utterly ridiculous.


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Sometimes, making the wrong choice would cost one¡¯s life.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was cold and detached. After breaking Cao Qing¡¯s left arm with a single brick, he took another step forward, his body bursting with speed.


    In an instant, he caught up to Cao Qing, who was still unsteady on his feet, and looked into his terrified eyes.


    Su Jingzhen raised the brick, aiming for Cao Qing¡¯s chest.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Spare my life!¡±


    Although Cao Qing had once been a high-ranking figure who had killed many people for his own gain, in the face of death, he was still consumed by fear.


    The desire to survive ultimately made him beg for mercy.


    But if begging for mercy was useful, perhaps there would be no more killing in the world.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Without hesitation, the brick struck Cao Qing¡¯s chest, and the powerful force shattered his internal organs, turning them into mush.


    In an instant, his life force dissipated.


    Cao Qing¡¯s body copsed to the ground, never to stand up again.


    ¡°Ah, I used too much force again, Amitabha, have mercy¡­¡±


    Looking at Cao Qing¡¯s lifeless body, Su Jingzhen began to mutter to himself again.


    This corpse didn¡¯t look any better than Chen Jinshi¡¯s.


    However, the ck brick in his hand was still spotless.


    He simply put it away.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen had undoubtedly be the center of attention in the entire square.


    It was impossible to keep a low profile anymore.


    ¡°Well done, Friend Su!¡±


    At this time, Luo Yuebai also closed his folding fan and restored his elegant, refined appearance. He smiled and walked towards Su Jingzhen.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 173¡¿


    As Luo Yuebai praised Su Jingzhen, a line of golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    He gained two points, but Su Jingzhen¡¯s face was bitter.


    Because when he saw the point change, he also saw the gazes of the onlookers around him.


    Shock!


    Fear!


    And even a hint of disdain!


    It was clear that they also saw him as a demon.


    This situation seemed impossible to exin with just a few words.


    After all, from two days ago, he had been frequently appearing in public with Luo Yuebai, giving the impression of a close rtionship.


    And today, during the destruction of the Huayang Sect, he had consecutively taken out Chen Jinshi, who had just been promoted to an inner sect disciple, and Cao Qing, the vice sect master of the Huayang Sect.


    These were both heavyweights.


    Even though he had sufficient reasons for each of his actions, and was forced into a corner, would the onlookers care about that?


    The reality was that he was now seen as a demon, in cahoots with the evil path!


    Su Jingzhen suddenly felt that he had been calcted by Luo Yuebai.


    With Luo Yuebai¡¯s strength, he could have easily killed Cao Qing in the sky earlier.


    He had deliberately let Cao Qing reach a desperate state.


    It seemed that everything was just going with the flow of Luo Yuebai, and Su Jingzhen was already forced to bebeled as a demon cultivator.


    And it was abel that was nearly impossible to wash off.


    Seeing that Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t respond to his enthusiasm, Luo Yuebai¡¯s smile remained warm and gentle, but he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    He flew up into the air, looking down at the entire square.


    His breath changed back to its previous cold, detached state.


    ¡°Evil Moon Sect disciples, listen up!¡±


    ¡°Clean up the Huayang Sect cultivators, and leave no one alive!¡±


    Under the energy¡¯s wrapping, his voice resonated throughout the entire square.


    Immediately, the ck-d Evil Moon Sect disciples sprang into action.


    Even though arge part of the Evil Moon Sect disciples had previously been from the Huayang Sect¡¯s pces, they now received their orders and went to search again.


    The Huayang Sect¡¯s cultivators were destined to disappearpletely today.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s aura at this moment was only at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    It was probably in theter stages of Foundation Establishment.


    However, when he gave the order, the eight Golden Core cultivators standing on the square looked extremely gloomy.


    But not one of them stepped forward.


    The situation was alreadypletely under the control of the Evil Moon Sect, and the eight of them looked extremely awkward.


    If they didn¡¯t want to see what the Evil Moon Sect was going to do, they would have left long ago.


    The onlookers who hade to watch the Huayang Sect¡¯s awakening ceremony were still trembling with fear in the square.


    However, they didn¡¯t dare to run wildly anymore.


    Because from Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, it was clear that the Evil Moon Sect was only targeting the Huayang Sect this time.


    Once the dust settled, they might still be able to escape with their lives.


    Su Jingzhen returned to Shuang Jiang¡¯s side.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s face was still calm with the same coldness.


    Su Jingzhen felt that Shuang Jiang must have foreseen all of this.


    She probably had already known about Luo Yuebai¡¯s identity as well.


    Unable to hold back his curiosity, he asked, ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, you said earlier that there was still something to be done here.¡±


    ¡°What was it?¡±

 Chapter 88: New Lord of Linjiang City

    It was within Shuang Jiang¡¯s expectation that Su Jingzhen would ask this question.


    Shuang Jiang replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just going to retrieve something that belongs to me.¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s words sparked Su Jingzhen¡¯s curiosity even more.


    He knew that after Shuang Jiang returned, she hadn¡¯t taken any solo actions.


    So, where was she going to retrieve her belongings from?


    As he thought about this, his gaze unconsciously drifted towards Clear Wind Mountain.


    Su Jingzhen was no fool, and he was quite intelligent.


    Many things only required a slight hint to understand.


    From the beginning, he had felt that Shuang Jiang was connected to Clear Wind Mountain.Now, Shuang Jiang was saying that she was staying here to retrieve something that belonged to her.


    Could it be the thing that everyone on Clear Wind Mountain was fighting for?


    Before Su Jingzhen could ask again, Shuang Jiang continued, ¡°And now, I might have a general direction.¡±


    As she spoke, Su Jingzhen could sense that Shuang Jiang¡¯s tone had softened slightly.


    Her words also hinted that her departure was approaching.


    After understanding the implication of Shuang Jiang¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen was taken aback for a moment.


    He felt a mix of emotions in his heart.


    Although he hadn¡¯t spent much time with Shuang Jiang, he had grown ustomed to having her by his side.


    No matter what he was doing, he never felt any fear, just like now, when they were in the midst of a major event.


    All his confidence came from Shuang Jiang.


    Su Jingzhen then asked, ¡°MIss Shuang Jiang, did you already know about Luo Yuebai¡¯s identity?¡±


    Shuang Jiang nodded calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I discovered it the night he moved in next door.¡±


    With Shuang Jiang¡¯s cultivation, it was easy for her to gather information in this region, and no one could hide anything from her.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes showed a hint of doubt upon hearing Shuang Jiang¡¯s words.


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Shuang Jiang asked, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a difference between the demonic path and the so-called righteous path?¡±


    This question caught Su Jingzhen off guard.


    He initially wanted to say that the demonic path was brutal and evil, but then he thought again. Huayang Sect, which imed to be a righteous sect, had done things that were far from just.


    When it came to self-interest, the methods used by so-called righteous cultivators were perhaps even more ruthless than those of the demonic path.


    He had seen this for himself in the past two days.


    On the surface, they were all about virtue and justice, but behind the scenes, they were stabbing each other in the back.


    In his opinion, Huayang Sect was nothing but a gang in Linjiang City.


    And this wasn¡¯t unique to Huayang Sect or Linjiang City.


    So, in a sense, there was no difference between the demonic path and the righteous path.


    A bitter smile appeared on his face as he looked at Shuang Jiang and said, ¡°The power used is different, the style of action is different, but in essence, there¡¯s not much of a difference. It¡¯s all about fighting for resources to seek immortality.¡±


    When Su Jingzhen replied in this way, Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    She had originally thought that Su Jingzhen, who seemed so innocent and harmless, would despise the demonic path.


    But¡­


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +8¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +8¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 189¡¿


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t expect his words to elicit such a response from Shuang Jiang.


    He felt a mix of excitement and surprise in his heart.


    Shuang Jiang nodded slightly, ¡°Since there¡¯s no essential difference, then who you side with is up to your heart.¡±


    ¡°I told you before, Luo Yuebai is someone you should keep a distance from. If you can¡¯t do that, then try to be friends with him. That¡¯s the best choice for you.¡±


    ¡°And now, it seems you can only choose thetter. This is just a bnce I¡¯m leaving for you. Your alchemy talent is your greatest advantage right now, but how you use it is up to you to decide in the future.¡±


    As Shuang Jiang spoke, her tone became softer than usual.


    This was also the first time she had spoken so much to Su Jingzhen at once.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, her words had a hint of final instructions.


    As for the meaning behind Shuang Jiang¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen quickly understood.


    Bnce?


    This was nothing but bncing Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya.


    Luo Yuebai was from the demonic path¡¯s Evil Moon Sect, while Feng Qingya was from the neutral Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Moreover, from today¡¯s events, it was clear that these two were not simple individuals.


    And they both valued Su Jingzhen highly.


    If he could perfectly navigate between the two, he wouldn¡¯t bepletely controlled by either side.


    But the emotional connection he had formed with Luo Yuebai was still difficult for him to ept.


    He couldn¡¯t get past the psychological barrier.


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, Shuang Jiang continued, ¡°You¡¯re excellent, but your fatal w makes you pitiful.¡±


    ¡°If one day you can rely on your alchemy path, which is ipatible with the world, and stand before me again¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I might be able to give you a chance.¡±


    As Shuang Jiang spoke, her tone was still unusually soft.


    And for the first time, she was directly praising Su Jingzhen.


    If it were the past Shuang Jiang, she probably wouldn¡¯t believe she would say such words to someone.


    It was all due to the emotional connection she had formed with Su Jingzhen over time.


    And their emotional connection had already reached the level of ¡®Slight Fondness¡¯.


    So some things came naturally to her.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +8¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 197¡¿


    The points changed again, directly approaching the 200 mark.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat again.


    Damn, he was just three points away from directly opening the Right Surging Spring acupoint!


    At the same time, his heart was filled withplex emotions.


    He knew that with Shuang Jiang¡¯s personality, after saying these words, she would probably leave.


    As the two of them conversed, the demonic cultivators had already begun to emerge from the various buildings of Huayang Sect.


    They gathered once again in the square.


    ¡°Boom¡­¡±


    At this moment, a loud explosion sounded.


    The statue of Huayang Zhenren, which had stood in the Huayang Sect square for who knows how many years, was directly toppled by the demonic cultivators.


    It shattered into four or five pieces.


    The copse of the statue proved theplete downfall of Huayang Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch.


    Luo Yuebai once again wielded his folding fan, standing in mid-air.


    His gaze swept across the entire Huayang Sect square.


    Then, it fell on the eight Golden Core cultivators, whose faces were still unnatural.


    ¡°We, the Evil Moon Sect, will take over Linjiang City and its surrounding hundred-mile radius from today!¡±


    ¡°If you or your sects have any opinions, We, the Evil Moon Sect, will personally visit you!¡±

 Chapter 89: Inescapable Labels

    As soon as Luo Yuebai spoke, the entire square fell silent once again.


    The eight Golden Core cultivators¡¯ faces were filled with uncertainty.


    However, at this moment, they finally confirmed one thing: the Evil Moon Sect had ultimately failed to restrain their ambition and had begun to expand!


    Linjiang City was just the first, but definitely not thest.


    Neither Li Nanshan nor the Vice Sect Master of Spirit Sound Valley dared to reveal their stance immediately.


    The eight cultivators exchanged a nce and directly flew away.


    ¡°Huayang Sect has sown the seeds of karma on Clear Wind Mountain, and today, they have reaped what they sowed.¡±


    ¡°We will report everything the Evil Moon Sect has done to our sect.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, Huayang Sect deserves its punishment, but it is not that easy for the Evil Moon Sect to act recklessly.¡±¡°¡­¡±


    At this time, each of the eight Golden Core cultivators dropped a harsh sentence.


    Then, they directly flew away into the distance.


    These eight guys seemed unwilling, but in reality, they had alreadypletely distanced themselves from the situation through their harsh words.


    Firstly, they exined that the destruction of Huayang Sect¡¯s branch was a consequence of their own actions, which was their way of washing their hands of the matter.


    As for the Evil Moon Sect upying Linjiang City, although they didn¡¯t dare to express their opinions, they had to maintain a stance of righteousness.


    These guys were all old and cunning, and now that they knew about the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s ambition, they just needed to report back to their sect honestly.


    The sect¡¯s decision wouldn¡¯t affect them, and they wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile as he watched the eight Golden Core cultivators leave.


    He only sent them off, without any intention of truly keeping them back.


    After all, they were eight Golden Core cultivators.


    After the eight Golden Core cultivators left, the remaining non-demonic cultivators on the square looked increasingly terrified.


    All the disciples of Huayang Sect¡¯s branch had been annihted.


    Their lives were now in Luo Yuebai¡¯s hands, seemingly dependent on his whim.


    At this time, Luo Yuebai approached Su Jingzhen again.


    ¡°Friend Su, the problem you were worried about earlier has beenpletely resolved by me.¡±


    ¡°No one wille to settle scores with you again.¡±


    ¡°Now, what do you think should be done with these people?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s tone was as casual as ever when speaking to Su Jingzhen.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart had already begun to curse.


    Damn it, why are you asking me about this?


    It seemed like he was being given the power to decide the fate of these people, but in reality, he was being bound to the demonic path.


    Su Jingzhen believed that if he said a single word, ¡°kill,¡± Luo Yuebai would unhesitatingly order the demonic cultivators to ughter everyone on the scene.


    Demonic cultivators were not to be trifled with.


    And if he said ¡°let them go,¡± Luo Yuebai would likely release them generously.


    No matter which choice he made, it seemed to the onlookers that Su Jingzhen was giving orders.


    ¡°Fallen Daoist, you¡¯re joking, right? This is Evil Moon Sect¡¯s business, what does it have to do with me?¡±


    Su Jingzhen still wanted to struggle a bit.


    Luo Yuebai smiled again, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I destroyed Huayang Sect¡¯s branch earlier because you were afraid they would take revenge, so I did it for you.¡±


    The implication was that he had done it all for Su Jingzhen.


    Luo Yuebai continued, ¡°If Friend Su truly doesn¡¯t make a choice, I¡¯ll have to take matters into my own hands and kill them all. To prevent them from harboring resentment towards you in the future.¡±


    What!


    This was directly pushing all the consequences onto himself?


    But in his heart, he felt helpless.


    At this time, he really had a feeling of being unable to resist.


    And Shuang Jiang next to him was still expressionless, and of course she couldn¡¯t care about this matter.


    ¡°Friend Su, please spare our lives, considering our past neighborly rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Sir Su, although we didn¡¯t have much interaction, we didn¡¯t have any grudges either, right?¡±


    ¡°Friend Su, please spare our lives!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Earlier, Luo Yuebai¡¯s words hadn¡¯t been intentionally spoken softly.


    Everyone around had heard it.


    At this time, they undoubtedly saw Su Jingzhen as their savior.


    Their pitiful expressions were truly heartbreaking.


    In the end, these people were indeed innocent.


    Most of them were just struggling at the bottom of the cultivation world, trying to survive on the long and arduous path of cultivation.


    Su Jingzhen sighed.


    He had no grudges against these people in front of him.


    Cultivators were selfish and cold, and Su Jingzhen could be ruthless, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    ¡°If possible, Friend Luo, please spare their lives, since they¡¯re just innocent people.¡±


    Su Jingzhen sighed and said so.


    When Su Jingzhen said this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s smile grew even more radiant.


    He lightly snapped his fingers, and soon, several people were brought over by a group of demonic cultivators.


    Luo Yuebai smiled yfully, ¡°And what about these people? Are they also going to be spared?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell upon Chen Chong and several masters from Cuiliu School.


    At this time, these people¡¯s eyes were filled with terror.


    As soon as they saw Su Jingzhen, they immediately began to beg for mercy: ¡°Friend Su, you¡¯re a magnanimous person, please spare our lives and treat us like a trivial matter.¡±


    ¡°Friend Su, Chen Chong had some misunderstandings with you earlier, and Cuiliu School is willing to surrender. Please spare our lives, Friend Su.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the shadow of death, the things they had pursued earlier had be insignificant.


    Chen Chong¡¯s support was already lying on the ground with a tragic death, and his own life and death only depended on Su Jingzhe¡¯s thoughts.


    What else was there to hold onto?


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    He, Su Jingzhen, would not kill innocent people indiscriminately, nor would he be a benevolent saint.


    If not for Shuang Jiang¡¯s existence, Su Jingzhen might have already been killed by Chen Chong¡¯s arrangements.


    He didn¡¯t seek trouble, but he wouldn¡¯t let go of his grudges so easily.


    ¡°These few people, Friend Luo, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. ¡±


    This sentence was almost equivalent to issuing a death sentence to Chen Chong and the others.


    At this point, Su Jingzhen had already given up, since he was alreadybeled as a demonic cultivator anyway.


    He might as well enjoy the convenience brought by thisbel.


    Luo Yuebai smiled and gave a nod to the demonic cultivators.


    Chen Chong and the others were immediately taken away, awaiting their inevitable fate.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, I¡¯ll haunt you even in death!¡±


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, I¡¯ll be waiting for you below, and you¡¯ll definitely meet a bad end!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Their pleas for mercy were in vain, and what followed was a barrage of curses.


    Su Jingzhen was helpless, but had he done anything wrong from the start?


    It seemed not!


    However, he no longer cared.


    At this time, his gaze turned back to Luo Yuebai, his expression bing serious.


    ¡°Friend Luo, you must be very clear about the situation on Clear Wind Mountain. I want to know what¡¯s going on there. Can you help me find someone?¡±

 Chapter 90: Su Jingzhen’s Concerns

    Since Luo Yuebai was going to bind him to the demonic path, he was currently unable to resist.


    So it was natural for him to use the other party¡¯s power to do something.


    When Su Jingzhen spoke, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why, he could sense that Su Jingzhen had some unspoken opinions about him.


    It was clear that he was keeping a distance from him.


    Now that Su Jingzhen was seeking his help, Luo Yuebai naturally had to take it seriously.


    ¡°What do you want to find, and where is it? As long as the Evil Moon Sect can do it, we¡¯ll definitely do our best.¡±


    To be honest, Luo Yuebai knew that Su Jingzhen was extraordinary, but he still didn¡¯t know the specifics about him.


    But this was the way of the demonic cultivators ¨C once they confirmed something, they wouldn¡¯t ask about the reasons.It was the same whether it was killing someone or making friends.


    Luo Yuebai wanted to get closer to Su Jingzhen, but he wouldn¡¯t break the pot to ask about Su Jingzhen¡¯s bottom line.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate, directly saying, ¡°Zhang Xiu! She¡¯s Ning Yao¡¯s mother. A few days ago, she followed the Huayang Sect¡¯s main force to Clear Wind Mountain, but she hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was stillced with concern as he spoke.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression, however, suddenly froze.


    He knew Zhang Xiu, but he had never paid attention to her.


    After all, Zhang Xiu wasn¡¯t an important figure, and the Evil Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t deliberately focus on her.


    But now, even if it was just for the sake of building a rtionship with Su Jingzhen, he would still do his best to help.


    With Ning Yao¡¯s terrifying spiritual roots, if he could establish a good rtionship in this matter¡­


    It might have an unexpected impact in the future.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression turned somewhat unpleasant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Friend Su. I¡¯ll send someone to investigate immediately, but you might not need to hold too much hope for this matter.¡±


    He paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure you also know that the Huayang Sect was the biggest beneficiary of this Clear Wind Mountain incident.¡±


    ¡°Ate-stage Golden Core cultivator named Long Yunfei, who came from the Huayang Sect¡¯s main branch, and Qi Tonghua, the sect master of the Huayang Sect¡¯s branch, joined forces to snatch most of the treasures.¡±


    ¡°Later, under the siege of Golden Core cultivators from various sects, they still managed to escape sessfully, without caring about the lives of other sect disciples.¡±


    ¡°By the time I gave the order to take action, the Huayang Sect disciples on Clear Wind Mountain had almost all been wiped out.¡±


    When Su Jingzhen heard Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, his heart sank again.


    But he still held onto a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°I beg of you, Daoist.¡±


    When Ning Yao left, he also promised the little girl that he would take sister-inw Zhang Xiu to find her in the future.


    If Zhang Xiu had really fallen on Clear Wind Mountain¡­


    He didn¡¯t know how he would face Ning Yao in the future.


    Initially, he had known that Clear Wind Mountain was extremely dangerous, but he thought that sister-inw Zhang Xiu, with herte-stage Qi Refining cultivation, would be fine as long as she was careful.


    But he had never expected that things had developed into this situation.


    If this matter ultimately led to an undesirable oue, could he me the Evil Moon Sect?


    Probably not.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Friend Su. I can¡¯t guarantee she¡¯s still alive, but if she¡¯s alive, I¡¯ll find her; if she¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll find her corpse!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Yuebai took out a strange insect from his storage bag, the same kind he used formunication.


    After a mysterious energy wave, the insects flew out of his hand and headed towards Clear Wind Mountain.


    Since the Evil Moon Sect had openly destroyed the Huayang Sect¡¯s branch and upied Linjiang City, it was likely that their people were also on Clear Wind Mountain.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Jingzhen bowed to Luo Yuebai in gratitude.


    However, his bodynguage still maintained a certain distance.


    Luo Yuebai smiled and didn¡¯t mind.


    As for Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai still firmly believed in the four words: ¡°The future is long!¡±


    Luo Yuebai had never failed in his attempts to befriend someone out of curiosity.


    After killing those who needed to be killed, under Luo Yuebai¡¯s instructions, the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s cultivators didn¡¯t bother the innocent people on the square.


    They let them leave.


    As they left, they all bowed to Su Jingzhen in gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you, Friend Su, for sparing our lives!¡±


    ¡°Friend Su, if you have time in the future, please visit us at the Listening Rain Alley, and we¡¯ll wee you with open arms!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Friend Su, for saving our lives! From now on, you will be my second parents!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, these people had already determined that Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai were on the same side.


    Their gratitude was directed only towards Su Jingzhen.


    However, there were still many people who, on the surface, expressed gratitude but secretly despised him.


    After all, in the cultivation world, it was difficult for these self-proimed righteous cultivators to suddenly ept the demonic path.


    Su Jingzhen felt helpless, at least in Linjiang City and the surrounding areas, he was stuck with the identity of a demonic cultivator.


    But to him, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Linjiang City was now the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s territory.


    In the short term, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t n to leave this ce.


    All the matters were being handled by Luo Yuebai and the stronger cultivators of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Here, he could finally enjoy the peaceful life he had always dreamed of.


    Besides, after Shuang Jiang left, his source of points might focus on Feng Qingya.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s goal had always been very clear.


    At this time, among the crowd that had dispersed, two gazes withplex emotions were fixed on Su Jingzhen.


    They were none other than Yan Xia and her father, Yan Chixia.


    ¡°Damn it! Why didn¡¯t he say he was a Body Cultivation expert from the start?¡±


    ¡°Even if his Dantian was broken, cultivating Body Cultivation would still be possible¡­¡±


    Yan Xia¡¯s teeth were clenched, her lips red, and her eyes filled withplex emotions and regret.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare approach Su Jingzhen again.


    She directly followed the crowd and left the Huayang Sect¡¯s branch.


    Soon, the square of the Huayang Sect¡¯s branch was left with only the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s cultivators, Feng Qingya, the white-haired old man, Su Jingzhen, and Shuang Jiang.


    The Huayang Sect¡¯s branch had just been destroyed, and many areas were still battle-scarred, needing to be cleaned up.


    For the Evil Moon Sect, it was a time of great change.


    Naturally, there were many things to handle.


    Luo Yuebai said to Su Jingzhen, ¡°Friend Su, the matter you entrusted to me earlier may take some time to resolve.¡±


    ¡°The scenery here is quite good, and the spiritual energy is abundant. You can find a ce to rest for now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle to notify you once there¡¯s a result.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded lightly: ¡°You go ahead and handle your business, Friend Luo.¡±


    At this time, his eyes still held worry.


    Seeing this, Luo Yuebai nodded and left.


    As soon as Luo Yuebai left, Feng Qingya walked towards Su Jingzhen with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 91: Balance

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Daoist Shuang Jiang and Daoist Su.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s smile was natural and charming, but when she looked at Shuang Jiang, her eyes revealed a hint of seriousness.


    After all, Shuang Jiang was someone who could drive away Senior Juichi with one word, and it was only natural to show respect.


    Shuang Jiang remained expressionless, but Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curved into a faint smile. He knew his own identity and had already been seen through by Feng Qingya when he took out the ck brick. He didn¡¯t intend to hide it anymore.


    In fact, when he formed a connection with Feng Qingya, he didn¡¯t think he could keep his secrets hidden for long. Sometimes, being open and honest made things easier.


    Su Jingzhen smiled at Feng Qingya: ¡°Miss Feng, you¡¯re even more beautiful today than before.¡±


    Feng Qingya chuckled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Daoist Su.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression suddenly turned slightly serious: ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to talk?¡±


    She nced at the surrounding area, where Chen Jinshi and Cao Qing¡¯s bodies were still lying, and frowned in disgust.Su Jingzhen nodded: ¡°Okay!¡±


    The four of them walked towards a pavilion on the edge of the square, where there was a stone table.


    After they sat down, Feng Qingya looked at Su Jingzhen with curiosity: ¡°Daoist Su, are you nning to join the Evil Moon Sect?¡±


    Feng Qingya naturally understood that Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions, starting from killing Cao Qing, were all part of Luo Yuebai¡¯s n. She had talked to Luo Yuebaist night and had reached a cooperation agreement.


    She knew how powerful Luo Yuebai was and that Su Jingzhen was just a novice cultivator. She was worried that Su Jingzhen would be swayed by the Evil Moon Sect.


    After all, Su Jingzhen¡¯s registration at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion only prevented him from registering with the Alchemist Association, but it didn¡¯t have any restrictions on other matters.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion was a neutral merchant force that didn¡¯t care whether the people they did business with were from the righteous or evil paths.


    So, whether Su Jingzhen joined the righteous or evil path didn¡¯t matter to them. Feng Qingya knew that the distinction between righteous and evil was just abel.


    What was most important was that Feng Qingya knew how powerful the Evil Moon Sect was. If she could offer Su Jingzhen benefits, then Luo Yuebai could too. Otherwise, Su Jingzhen would be wasting his talent as a genius alchemist.


    When Su Jingzhen heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Shuang Jiang¡¯s previous mention of the bnce path.


    He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a wandering cultivator. My goal is freedom, and I don¡¯t n to join any sect for now.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were already hinting at something.


    After all, his source of points, aside from the daily fixed amount, would mostlye from Feng Qingya.


    Although he could easily get points from Luo Yuebai now, he still felt uneasy and couldn¡¯t bring himself to cross his own bottom line.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 199¡¿


    As soon as he finished speaking, a line of golden characters floated in front of him again.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s points had increased by two again.


    It was clear that she was extremely satisfied with Su Jingzhen¡¯s answer.


    She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be a wandering cultivator. With Master Su¡¯s alchemy talent, you can get any resource you want through us, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not worse than joining any sect. And as I promised before, if youe to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion to trade, you¡¯ll get the lowest price when buying and the highest price when selling!¡±


    At this time, Feng Qingya¡¯s address to Su Jingzhen had changed from ¡°Daoist Su¡± to ¡°Master Su¡±.


    It seemed that this title was more intimate with her Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Su Jingzhen just smiled and didn¡¯t respond.


    As someone who had lived two lives, Su Jingzhen was very clear about how to bnce these rtionships.


    Giving Feng Qingya a subtle hint was enough.


    No need to overdo it.


    Everything had to be done gradually.


    After getting the result she wanted, Feng Qingya chatted with Su Jingzhen casually for a while before leaving with the white-haired old man behind her.


    After all, any Treasure Gathering Pavilion was absolutely neutral.


    If they stayed here for too long, it wouldn¡¯t be too good.


    ¡°How do you feel, Mu Lao?¡±


    On the way back to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Feng Qingya¡¯s charming smile hadpletely disappeared, reced by a serious expression.


    The white-haired old man, Mu Lao, also had a solemn look on his face.


    ¡°Even at close range, I didn¡¯t sense any aura on her body. On the contrary, when she looked at me, I felt like all my secrets were exposed. If what the youngdy said is true, that she can drive away Senior Juichi in one go with her words alone, then her cultivation level might be at the Soul Formation stage!¡±


    As soon as Mu Lao spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted.


    But her mouth quickly curved into a smile again.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    ¡°This person, no matter what she¡¯s doing here, since she values Su Jingzhen so much, it¡¯s likely not just because of his alchemy talent.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that Su Jingzhen¡¯s orthodox Body Cultivation is also derived from her.¡±


    Thinking of this, Feng Qingya¡¯s excitement grew.


    ¡°Anyway, a small ce like Linjiang City won¡¯t be able to keep her.¡±


    ¡°And she probably won¡¯t take Su Jingzhen with her when she leaves, so if we maintain a good rtionship with Su Jingzhen, we might be able to borrow her power one day.¡±


    As she thought this, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely serious.


    She even looked at Mu Lao with a stern gaze.


    ¡°Mu Lao, regarding Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang¡¯s affairs, no matter what their true identities are, I don¡¯t want anyone else in Treasure Gathering Pavilion to know.¡±


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, whether now or in the future, will be fully entrusted to me for personal reception!¡±


    ¡°I hope you, Mu Lao, can take an oath on the Dao to keep this secret!¡±


    Seeing Feng Qingya¡¯s sudden seriousness, Mu Lao¡¯s expression changed, but he still nodded and stood still.


    He raised one hand to the sky and one hand to the earth.


    ¡°I, Mu Xun, take an oath on the Dao, as the protector of Miss Feng Qingya, to be loyal only to her in this life.¡±


    ¡°And regarding Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang¡¯s affairs, I will keep it in my heart and not mention it to anyone else.¡±


    ¡°If I break this oath, I am willing to be struck by five thunders and perish!¡±


    Feng Qingya nodded in satisfaction.


    She took this matter very seriously and wouldn¡¯t be careless just because of so-called trust.

 Chapter 92: Clues

    In the pavilion, Su Jingzhen sat facing Shuang Jiang.


    Although the two didn¡¯t speak, there was an unspoken understanding between them.


    Shuang Jiang had already said what she wanted to tell Su Jingzhen back in the square.


    She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would coddle or spoil others.


    Nor did she n to teach Su Jingzhen any more cultivation techniques.


    Although she had many such techniques at her disposal.


    Shuang Jiang knew that many geniuses who rose to prominence did so from humble beginnings.


    If she were to arrange everything for Su Jingzhen, it might diminish his own fighting spirit.


    As time passed, Su Jingzhen felt a slight awkwardness, and intentionally changed the subject by asking, ¡°MIss Shuang Jiang, when are you going to retrieve the things you lost on Clear Wind Mountain?¡±This was also something he was curious about.


    Earlier, Luo Yuebai had mentioned that the strong cultivators from Huayang Sect had gained the most during their trip to Clear Wind Mountain.


    Those gains were likely Shuang Jiang¡¯s belongings.


    So, if Shuang Jiang wanted to retrieve her belongings, she would naturally have to go to Huayang Sect.


    He didn¡¯t know how Shuangjiang would do this.


    But he could foresee that Huayang Sect might be in trouble.


    After thinking it through, Su Jingzhen realized that the various factions had paid a huge price on Clear Wind Mountain, only to fight over something that was actually a curse to them.


    Shuang Jiang raised an eyebrow and replied calmly, ¡°I can go at any time.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback once again.


    But he understood that Shuang Jiang¡¯s cultivation had increased fourfold, and the aura she had released earlier was definitely not something an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator could withstand.


    Even in Qingzhou¡¯s territory, the strongest cultivators from Huayang Sect were probably only at the Nascent Soul stage.


    Shuang Jiang was indeed capable ofing and going as she pleased.


    Su Jingzhen tried to make small talk again, saying, ¡°Actually, with your strength, MIss Shuang Jiang, you could have gone to Clear Wind Mountain ahead of them and retrieved your belongings.¡±


    Themotion on Clear Wind Mountain had been going on for days, and many strong cultivators from various sects had already gone up the mountain.


    Yet Shuang Jiang had been staying with him in Peach Blossom Alley.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t think that Shuang Jiang was staying with him out of affection.


    Shuang Jiang, however, revealed a rare smile: ¡°Clear Wind Mountain is vast, and my belongings are scattered all over. I¡¯m toozy to go collect them one by one.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was left speechless once again.


    It seemed that Shuang Jiang was waiting for others to collect her belongings before going to retrieve them.


    This approach was indeed very Shuang Jiang-like!


    He wondered how Long Yunfei from Huayang Sect would react when he found out about this.


    The pavilion fell silent once again.


    Thest time Shuang Jiang left, Su Jingzhen had already given her a jade pendant as a gift.


    This time, there was nothing good to give as a gift, as the trinkets on Su Jingzhen¡¯s body were probably all trash to Shuang Jiang.


    But at this moment, Shuang Jiang took the initiative to speak up: ¡°In the future, if you¡¯re not forced to, don¡¯t reveal your Body Cultivation in public. Conceal your abilities, and it will be a great advantage for you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was walking the orthodox path of Body Cultivation, and his physical characteristics didn¡¯t reveal anything.


    He could burst forth with power at critical moments, like when he killed Chen Jinshi, catching others off guard and making it difficult for them to defend themselves.


    ¡°MIss Shuang Jiang, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve always been low-key and kept a low profile.¡±


    Shuang Jiang nced at him, saying nothing more.


    Just then, a sudden gust of wind sounded in the void.


    Luo Yuebai arrived, his fan fluttering.


    Since he no longer needed to pretend, Luo Yuebai¡¯s aura as ate-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator was now openly disyed.


    At this time, he looked at Su Jingzhe with a little excitement on his face.


    ¡°Friend Su, I have a lead!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He saw that Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too serious.


    Could it be that sister-inw Zhang Xiu was still alive?


    Immediately, Su Jingzhen stood up, equally excited.


    But before he could ask more questions, Luo Yuebai continued, ¡°The Evil Moon Sect still has many disciples remaining on Clear Wind Mountain. After receiving my message, they all dropped what they were doing and searched for Zhang Xiu.¡±


    ¡°They also brought back the bodies of all the female disciples who died in battle and identified them one by one. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t find anyone resembling Zhang Xiu among the corpses.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes involuntarily revealed a hint of joy.


    There were no corpses, which meant there was still hope!


    But Luo Yuebai continued, ¡°Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t find Zhang Xiu either. They only discovered some clues deep within Clear Wind Mountain. It should¡­ it should be left by Zhang Xiu.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face was slightly stunned, and he asked, ¡°What kind of clues? Can I take a look?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you should go there yourself to take a look, Friend Su. That¡¯s the only way to confirm it.¡±


    As Luo Yuebai said this, his gaze at Su Jingzhen was slightly unusual.


    This made Su Jingzhen even more suspicious and anxious.


    However, since Luo Yuebai had said so, Su Jingzhen had no choice but to go to Clear Wind Mountain to take a look.


    Zhang Xiu was his lifesaver.


    Since crossing over to the cultivation world, if it weren¡¯t for Zhang Xiu, Su Jingzhen would have died countless times.


    Just for this reason, he couldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing.


    At this moment, even Shuang Jiang, who was standing beside him, raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Daoist friend! Please lead the way!¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded and directly tossed out the fan in his hand.


    With a flick of his wrist, the fan suddenly expanded to about a meter in diameter.


    ¡°Friend Su, Daoist Shuang Jiang, pleasee aboard!¡±


    The situation was urgent, and Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have time to think twice.


    Together with Shuang Jiang, he stepped onto Luo Yuebai¡¯s fan.


    Luo Yuebai then controlled the fan, heading towards the direction of Clear Wind Mountain behind Huayang Sect.


    The speed was extremely fast, and Su Jingzhen felt a thrill of excitement.


    This was his first time experiencing flight.


    Although he had sat on many airnes in his previous life, the sensation was far inferior to the real thing.


    The mountains and hills below them shed by rapidly.


    During this time, Su Jingzhen saw Luo Yuebai catching many strange insects in the void.


    He constantly changed direction, adjusting their flight path.


    Before long, they arrived at the depths of Clear Wind Mountain.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen noticed that Shuang Jiang¡¯s face seemed to have a subtle emotional change.


    Her eyes seemed to hold a hint of nostalgia.


    ¡°This is the ce!¡±


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai had already controlled the fan to descend into the void.


    The clouds and mist surrounded them, and they were likely in the deepest part of Clear Wind Mountain.


    Deep in the forest, there was a very deep gorge.


    On one side of the gorge, over a dozen Evil Moon Sect cultivators stood.


    ¡°Greetings, Master Yue!¡±


    Upon seeing Luo Yuebai¡¯s arrival, these cultivators all bowed respectfully towards him.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Luo Yuebai asked lightly, his brow slightly furrowed.


    ¡°Please follow me, Master Yue.¡±


    With that, the person drew a long sword and flew towards the bottom of the gorge.


    Good grief, were they all Foundation Establishment cultivators?


    Seeing this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    But Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t say anything more.


    He once again controlled the fan, bringing Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang along with him.


    When they reached the bottom of the gorge, Su Jingzhen caught a whiff of a strong bloody smell.


    His heart couldn¡¯t help but worry again.


    Although the bottom of the gorge was shrouded in a thin mist, everyone could clearly see that there were bloodstains on the rocks and nts.


    It seemed as if they were extending from the outside of the gorge.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart felt heavy.


    If the so-called clue was just these bloodstains, the situation was likely to be dangerous.


    At this moment, Shuang Jiang spoke up:


    ¡°These bloodstains still have a faint aura remaining, and it indeed belongs to sister-inw Zhang Xiu.¡±

 Chapter 93: Cultivation is Bitter, Wishing You Peace

    As soon as Shuang Jiang spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grew heavier.


    Su Jingzhen had never been to Clear Wind Mountain before, but he was well aware that there were countless ferocious demonic beasts lurking in this area.


    Zhang Xiu¡¯s cultivation at thete stage of Qi Refining was considered decent in Linjiang City.


    However, if they encountered some powerful demonic beasts, it would still be insufficient.


    If they were severely injured and reached this valley, even if they managed to survive, they would likely be exhausted and drained.


    Su Jingzhen was afraid that if they walked a little further, they would stumble upon Zhang Xiu¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Master Yue, it¡¯s just ahead!¡±


    The Foundation Establishment cultivator who had spoken earlier bowed respectfully to Luo Yuebai.


    He then led the way forward.Although Luo Yuebai knew some information, he was not familiar with this ce.


    As they walked about a hundred meters forward, the bloodstains on the grass and trees along the way became more frequent.


    When they arrived at this location, Su Jingzhen clearly saw that many of the nts in the valley had been broken.


    It seemed as though a fierce battle had taken ce here.


    At this time, Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    Her gaze fell upon the cliffside of the valley.


    The Foundation Establishment cultivator was already standing at the foot of the cliff.


    There were two Qi Refining cultivators guarding the area.


    ¡°Friend Su, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    As they reached this location, Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze towards Su Jingzhen became increasingly strange.


    He pointed to a corner of the cliffside.


    Only then did they see that a rock had been carved with a sharp tool, bing rtively t.


    On it were several lines of elegant script, some of which were stained with blood.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    After all, he had known Zhang Xiu for over two years, and he naturally recognized Zhang Xiu¡¯s handwriting.


    After reading the content of the script, Su Jingzhen was stunned, frozen in ce.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyebrows rose, and a faint, subtle smile appeared on her lips.


    On the cliffside, it was written:


    ¡°Mr. Su, if you see this, it¡¯s as if we¡¯ve met.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll see the words I¡¯ve left behind, or when you¡¯ll see them. If these words are weathered away by time, it will be as if I¡¯ve written them for the mountain ghosts.¡±


    ¡°Before I met you, my life¡¯s desires were simple: to live a peaceful life, free from worries, and for my daughter to be carefree.¡±


    ¡°But after meeting you, my heart suddenly had many desires: to slow down time, to cherish every night, to bask in the moonlight, to have the peach blossoms in the courtyard remain unscattered, and to have you tied to my heart¡­¡±


    ¡°However, Mr. Su, words are short, but intentions are long. Now, I can only gaze longingly, but I can no longer see your drunken, green-robed figure. My longing has stopped at this mountain of ten thousandyers.¡±


    ¡°I know that the heavens are far away, and it¡¯s impossible to climb. Perhaps we¡¯ll meet again someday, but it will be difficult.¡±


    ¡°A thousand words, a single book is not enough. I can only say: Cultivation is bitter, I wish you peace!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was in turmoil after reading the inscription. He was certain that this was left by Zhang Xiu.


    In fact, he had known about Zhang Xiu¡¯s feelings for him for a long time.


    Their emotional connection, ¡°Mutual Affection,¡± was already at a high level.


    Zhang Xiu had hinted at her feelings many times, but Su Jingzhen had pretended not to notice.


    On one hand, it was because his Dantian was broken, and he didn¡¯t want to burden her.


    On the other hand, Zhang Xiu had been a devoted Dao Companion for many years, letting Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart be filled with reverence and admiration.


    He had never wanted to confront this matter directly.


    But he never expected that Zhang Xiu¡¯s final message would be a heartfelt inscription like this.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know what Zhang Xiu had experienced on Clear Wind Mountain.


    But he knew that when she left these words, her heart must have been filled with despair.


    She was afraid to keep these words hidden in her heart, and she didn¡¯t have the chance to tell Su Jingzhen.


    When she went to Clear Wind Mountain, Su Jingzhen was still just a weak Qi Refining cultivator.


    Perhaps when Zhang Xiu carved the inscription, she didn¡¯t think Su Jingzhen would ever see it.


    She carved it out simply to alleviate her regret.


    Sometimes, saying something out loud can bring peace to one¡¯s heart, regardless of whether the other person hears it or not.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Su Jingzhen finally let out a sigh.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze had been so strange earlier.


    ¡°It seems that this Zhang Xiu has long had deep feelings for Friend Su.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s just that it ended up being a case of ¡®falling flowers have intentions, but flowing water has no heart.¡¯¡±


    Luo Yuebai sighed.


    His words didn¡¯t carry any mocking tone.


    No one knew what Zhang Xiu¡¯s situation was like when she carved these words, or what emotions she was feeling.


    But they could sense the reluctance and longing for Su Jingzhen in her words.


    What else could this be but deep emotional roots?


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t choose to respond to Luo Yuebai¡¯s words.


    He looked around and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, is this the only clue here? Is there anything else?¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was still filled with worry.


    He subconsciously opened the Emotional Connection with Zhang Xiu.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection with Zhang Xiu: Mutual Affection!


    Level Bonus: 4 times


    Cultivation Bonus: 1 time¡¿


    The interface was still stable, without any changes.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know if this meant that Zhang Xiu was also safe and sound.


    But at least it was afort.


    When he said this, Luo Yuebai shook his head.


    ¡°We¡¯re already close to the deepest part of Clear Wind Mountain. The demonic beasts living here have mostly reached the second level, equivalent to Foundation Establishment cultivators.¡±


    ¡°There are no bloodstains or signs of anyone passing through in the surrounding area.¡±


    Luo Yuebai thought for a moment and then said, ¡°She was able to escape to this ce and spent some effort leaving these words on the cliffside.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s likely that she had some special abilities.¡±


    ¡°Friend Su, you might want to take a closer look at the words on the cliffside. You might be able to find something else.¡±


    When Su Jingzhen heard this, he looked at the words on the cliffside again.


    His heart skipped a beat.


    He suddenly saw some key words.


    ¡°¡®This journey, the heavens are far away, and cannot be climbed!¡¯


    This journey!


    Where did sister-inw Zhang Xiu go?


    She knew she was leaving, and the ce she left was very far away, and there was no hope of returning!


    When he saw this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s worries suddenly eased a bit.


    Zhang Xiu clearly knew she was leaving and left these words behind.


    Even if Zhang Xiu was helpless at the time, she still left proof that she was alive.


    Alive meant there was still hope!


    ¡°Sister-inw, I promised Yao¡¯er that I would take you to see her.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go back on my promise to the child.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    At this time, he saw Shuang Jiang walking towards the cliffside with the inscription.


    She seemed to have discovered something.

 Chapter 94: Mutual Appreciation

    Seeing Shuang Jiang move, Su Jingzhen followed her.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s cultivation was extremely strong, and it was only natural that she could discover clues that others might miss.


    At this moment, Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyebrows were slightly furrowed as she lightly touched the rock with the inscription by Zhang Xiu.


    It seemed as if she was sensing the power of the ages.


    But her eyes seemed to hold a hint of surprise.


    Her gaze swept towards the depths of the valley and the direction they hade from.


    ¡°A good sword mark.¡±


    Shuang Jiang murmured to herself, causing Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows to furrow again.


    ¡°What do you mean, MIss Shuang Jiang?¡± Su Jingzhen asked.Shuang Jiang shook her head. ¡°Nothing, perhaps you don¡¯t need to worry about sister-inw Zhang Xiu. As I expected, she should have her own destiny.¡±


    As she spoke, Shuang Jiang headed towards the depths of the valley, surrounded by a thin mist.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he closely followed Shuang Jiang.


    Luo Yuebai instinctively wanted to follow, but suddenly felt a cold, oppressive aura enveloping him.


    Looking at the backs of Shuang Jiang and Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai¡¯s mouth curled into a bitter smile.


    He wisely stopped in his tracks.


    This aura came from Shuang Jiang, and he knew it was a sign that she didn¡¯t want him to follow.


    ¡°Master Yue¡­¡±


    The Foundation Establishment cultivator looked at Luo Yuebai, then at the inscription on the cliff wall.


    Luo Yuebai shook his head. ¡°No need to bother, no need to destroy. Let¡¯s wait here for now.¡±


    ¡­


    As Su Jingzhen followed Shuang Jiang deeper into the valley, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop even further.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know how far he had walked.


    Along the way, he didn¡¯t seem to notice his surroundings.


    But he vaguely sensed a fierce, oppressive atmosphere in the void around him.


    The mist that swept past his body made his skin feel as if it was being cut, causing a sharp, stinging pain.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, where are we?¡±


    The further they walked, the more Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart raced.


    The oppressive atmosphere in the void seemed to grow stronger with each step.


    Moreover, he felt that the spiritual energy here seemed to be growing thicker.


    It was even more intense than the square in the Huayang Sect.


    Shuang Jiang didn¡¯t directly answer his question, her gaze sweeping around the surroundings.


    ¡°I never thought that in this wild and barren domain, there would be such a strange ce hidden in the depths of the forest.¡±


    After muttering to herself, her gaze finally fell on Su Jingzhen: ¡°If you can practice the ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ here every day, your Body Cultivation will definitely make rapid progress.¡±


    ¡°And when you can uncover the secrets of this ce, you might even gain a not-so-small fortune.¡±


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s words left Su Jingzhen both excited and puzzled.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang, what is this ce?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a natural sacrednd, why hasn¡¯t the Huayang Sect discovered it after all these years?¡±


    Clear Wind Mountain was dangerous, but for cultivators who had reached a certain level, it was nothing to be concerned about.


    He believed that even in the deepest parts of Clear Wind Mountain, many cultivators must have explored it.


    With spiritual energy as thick as this, if powerful cultivators had discovered it, they would have driven away all the demonic beasts and established a sect here long ago.


    Shuang Jiang¡¯s mouth curled up in a scornful smile: ¡°There was a great man who once shed out a sword, leaving behind this deep valley.¡±


    ¡°Under the chaotic collision of energies, a natural barrier was formed.¡±


    ¡°The cultivators of thisnd haven¡¯t yet qualified to discover this ce.¡±


    ¡°Even if they followed the outer rim of the valley and walked in, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter.¡±


    Shuang Jiang paused, then smiled: ¡°I didn¡¯t discover it at first either, and thought it was a naturally formed valley.¡±


    ¡°But after getting close and sensing the extremely weak, almost imperceptible sword aura on the rock wall, I had an epiphany.¡±


    ¡°This can be considered a fate tailored for you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen could sense a hint of excitement in Shuang Jiang¡¯s tone.


    In her view, although Su Jingzhen had opened two secret repositories, opening secret repositories was ultimately a matter of chance and couldn¡¯t be relied upon to improve Body Cultivation.


    In Shuang Jiang¡¯s understanding, cultivating the body was ultimately inferior to cultivating energy.


    But now, she had unexpectedly discovered this strange ce, which could be considered a customized fate for Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was shaken.


    A single sword sh could create such a massive, deep valley?


    What kind of cultivation level would be required to achieve that?


    As Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was shaken, Shuang Jiang¡¯s aura remained still, as if she was casually grasping at the void in front of her.


    A mist condensed in her hand, and Su Jingzhen sensed an extremely powerful sword aura from it.


    In an instant, the mist condensed into a virtual sword in Shuang Jiang¡¯s palm.


    Under Su Jingzhen¡¯s astonished gaze, Shuang Jiang pped the sword aura onto his forehead.


    He only felt a stinging pain on his forehead, and almost thought he was going to die.


    ¡°I¡¯ve left a mark of this ce¡¯s energy on you, which can be considered a key to entering and exiting this ce.¡±


    ¡°From now on, you should be able toe and go as you please, as I said earlier. If you can fully understand this ce, you should be able to protect yourself in this domain.¡±


    After finishing, Shuang Jiang smiled and put her hands behind her back.


    But Su Jingzhen sensed a hint of farewell in her tone.


    Without much excitement, his heart becameplicated again.


    Before he could say anything, Shuang Jiang suddenly walked up to him, patted his shoulder with a heroic air, and said: ¡°You¡¯re excellent, I look forward to our next meeting!¡±


    As soon as she said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat again.


    The feeling of loss and longing grew stronger.


    His heart was filled with emotions, but before he could speak, Shuang Jiang had already turned around and walked towards the deepest, most misty part of the valley.


    There was still a lingering warmth on his shoulder, left by Shuang Jiang¡¯s palm.


    But Shuang Jiang¡¯s figure was gradually fading away in the mist.


    Su Jingzhen was very clear that this time, Shuang Jiang was truly noting back.


    He had never thought that their parting woulde so suddenly, so quickly.


    ¡°Shuang Jiang, where should I go to find you?¡±


    ¡°You only need to continue getting stronger, and we will meet again.¡±


    Hearing this already somewhat ethereal voice, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile once again.


    But before he could feel sentimental, golden words suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection level with Shuang Jiang reached: Mutual Appreciation!


    Reward points: 50


    Level bonus: 3


    Cultivation bonus: 5¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 249¡¿


    Seeing the level change this time, Su Jingzhen was stunned on the spot!


    Had they reached the third level of Mutual Appreciation at the moment of their final parting?


    The fifty-point reward that came with the level upgrade might be thest gift Shuang Jiang left for him.


    The level bonus had directly tripled.


    And the cultivation bonus had increased again!


    Seeing the fivefold increase, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled once more.


    What kind of cultivation level had she reached?


    Moreover, when Shuang Jiang left, Su Jingzhen saw that her face still had intersecting scars.


    This proved that Shuang Jiang¡¯s cultivation had not yet recovered to its peak.


    His heart trembled again.


    What kind of realm was Shuang Jiang¡¯s peak?


    However, he felt a pang of regret. If Shuang Jiang could have stayed with him for a few more days at this level of bonus¡­


    Wouldn¡¯t that have been a direct takeoff?


    That way, each point increase would be fifteen points.


    ¡°s¡­¡±

 Chapter 95: Friends

    Although Shuang Jiang¡¯s departure was anticipated, especially since she had intentionally bid farewell and given so many instructions, it was still quite unusual.


    Faced with Shuang Jiang¡¯s departure, Su Jingzhen felt a sense of loss deep in his heart.


    After all, he had long been ustomed to having such a person by his side.


    Moreover, Shuang Jiang¡¯s departure also meant that he, Su Jingzhen, would have to be even more cautious in his actions in the future.


    The world of cultivation is still too dangerous, and without a powerful ally to rely on, he really needed to keep a low profile.


    After standing still for a while, Su Jingzhen quickly collected his emotions.


    Even though he would still need to keep a low profile in the future, it was far better than before he met Shuang Jiang and awakened his golden finger.


    Currently, with his eighthyer Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo strength, he couldn¡¯t say he could walk sideways in Linjiang City, but he was at least a minor expert.


    And now in Linjiang City, probably everyone thought he was a member of the Evil Moon Sect.With the Evil Moon Sect as his backer, there shouldn¡¯t be any short-sighted peopleing to trouble him.


    At worst, he could suffer a little and hide in the Evil Moon Sect.


    With Luo Yuebai there, as long as the Evil Moon Sect didn¡¯t fall, he should be able to live afortable life.


    Thinking this way, his mood brightened a bit.


    Then, Su Jingzhen¡¯s attention shifted to the panel in front of him.


    ¡¾Remaining avable points: 249¡¿


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel excited again.


    He had already reached 249 points.


    Opening the Surging Spring Acupoint on his right foot only required 200 points.


    He was already at the point where he could open it at any time.


    Once the Surging Spring Acupoint on his right foot was opened, he believed his Body Cultivation would immediately break through the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo and reach the level of Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.


    He felt a strong urge to open it immediately.


    But after ncing at the surrounding faint mist and feeling the sharp intent within it, Su Jingzhen took a deep breath and gave up on this idea.


    He had absolute trust in Shuang Jiang¡¯s words.


    Since Shuang Jiang said that practicing ¡°Python Scales Power¡± here would lead to great progress, he would listen.


    Currently, it was peaceful, and the Surging Spring Acupoint on his right foot could be opened at a critical moment.


    Just like during the previous battle with Chen Jinshi.


    It could catch others off guard at a critical moment.


    ¡°Forget it, even though there are 249 points now, it would only open one secret at best. It¡¯s really not much.¡±


    It seemed like a lot, but considering he had only opened two secret chambers so far.


    And in the future, spiritual roots and Dantian might require arge number of points.


    He felt that what he currently had was really too little.


    Previously, Su Jingzhen had already understood one thing: the golden finger was just a cherry on top.


    The heights he could reach in the future ultimately depended on himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already crossed over once; sometimes I need to rely on my own efforts to gain some power.¡±


    With this thought, Su Jingzhen took a deep breath and immediately assumed the posture to practice ¡°Python Scales Power.¡±


    His movements suddenly became agile.


    At times he resembled a snake, at other times a python, with the power of his blood coursing through his meridians following the unique cirction path of the Python Scales Power.


    The extremely dense spiritual energy around him began to converge towards him.


    The special energy within the thin mist also began to temper his blood and flesh.


    And the sharp intent in the void seemed to grow even stronger as he practiced ¡°Python Scales Power.¡±


    Tiny blood marks appeared on his skin.


    Afterpleting one full set, Su Jingzhen was already panting heavily.


    Just one set made him feel fatigued; this effect was indeed iparable to outside.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang was right, this ce is indeed and of fortune for me!¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, his eyes sparkling.


    Without hesitation, he practiced ¡°Python Scales Power¡± three more times.


    With each repetition, he could feel the changes in his blood and qi power, though extremely subtle, it was indeed gradually strengthening.


    When he felt his stamina nearly depleted, Su Jingzhen stopped.


    He wasn¡¯t familiar with this ce and didn¡¯t know if there were hidden dangers.


    If danger arrived when he had no strength left to resist, that would be disastrous.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for now; I¡¯lle back next time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent quite a while here on a whim. Hopefully, Daoist Luo is still waiting for me outside.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, it would be quite difficult for me to leave Clear Wind Mountain alone.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Master Yue, should we go in to find them?¡±


    At the ce where Zhang Xiu had inscribed words, the Foundation Establishment evil cultivator looked at Luo Yuebai and asked.


    Luo Yuebai still shook his head, ¡°No need, you all can return first. There are still many things to be done, and we are short of hands. I can handle this ce alone.¡±


    Luo Yuebai held a folding fan in his hand, showing no signs of impatience.


    ¡°Master Yue, forgive my bluntness, but with your status, there¡¯s no need to bother with such people¡­¡±


    These guys had been on Clear Wind Mountain for a while and were unaware of the events happening at the base of the mountain.


    Seeing Shuang Jiang and Su Jingzhen as ordinary cultivators, they naturally felt some dissatisfaction.


    In their eyes, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang were not worthy of Master Yue¡¯s time and attention.


    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such words again.¡±


    ¡°They are my friends, and ndering my friends is equivalent to offending me!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! I¡¯ve said that I can handle this ce alone!¡±


    As he scolded them, a hint of killing intent emerged from Luo Yuebai.


    His aura locked onto the evil cultivators behind him.


    Seeing Luo Yuebai suddenly lose his temper, the Foundation Establishment evil cultivator¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    His eyes filled with fear.


    He had no doubt that this master before him would take his head in a fit of anger.


    In the Evil Moon Sect, Luo Yuebai was known for his ferocity.


    And hearing the word ¡°friends¡± from Luo Yuebai¡¯s mouth left him deeply shocked.


    ¡°I know my fault, I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±


    He knew Luo Yuebai well enough to understand that leaving promptly could save his life; Luo Yuebai never pursued matters after telling someone to leave.


    Staying here any longer would not be wise.


    These evil cultivators hurriedly fled.


    Only Luo Yuebai remained in ce.


    Thin mist asionally drifted by him in the canyon. Though holding a folding fan, Luo Yuebai still looked incredibly handsome, there was always a sense of eeriness about him.


    This made Su Jingzhen, who was watching from afar, somewhat dazed.


    He suddenly felt that he had never truly understood what kind of person Luo Yuebai was.


    ¡°Daoist Su, with no outsiders around, lurking about like this isn¡¯t very appropriate, is it?¡±


    At this moment, as Su Jingzhen was in a daze, Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze suddenly turned towards his hiding ce, a smile ying on his lips.


    Su Jingzhen smiled bitterly once more.


    He stepped out from the mist-covered bushes.


    Given the difference in their cultivation levels, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Luo Yuebai had noticed him.


    Su Jingzhen even felt that Luo Yuebai¡¯s scolding of the Foundation Establishment evil cultivator might have been a performance meant for him.


    If not for their ¡®No Hostility¡¯ bond, Su Jingzhen might have been even more wary of him.


    Seeing that it was only Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Where is Daoist Shuang Jiang?¡±


    Su Jingzhen chuckled, ¡°She said there¡¯s a blessednd inside suitable for her cultivation, so she won¡¯t being back with us for now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yuebai nced curiously into the depths of the canyon, then smiled without saying much.


    In his heart, however, he thought: If the Evil Moon Sect hadn¡¯t already searched this ce thoroughly, I might believe your nonsense, Su Jingzhen.


    There¡¯s no blessednd here.


    Still, he was somewhat puzzled about Shuang Jiang¡¯s whereabouts.


    But he didn¡¯t ask further.


    He tossed his folding fan into the air, and it transformed into a giant fan once more.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s head back.¡±

 Chapter 96: Return to Peace

    Su Jingzhen once again sat on Luo Yuebai¡¯s folding fan.


    Soon, they returned to the Huayang Branch Sect, or perhaps it should now be called the Evil Moon Sect Branch.


    Along the way, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t ask any more questions about Shuang Jiang.


    Smart people don¡¯t dig too deeply into such matters.


    He dropped Su Jingzhen off at the za.


    At this moment, the cultivators of the Evil Moon Sect wereing and going, looking quite busy.


    Many of the iconic buildings of the Huayang Sect had to be dismantled and reced with those bearing the style and symbols of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Upon arriving here, Su Jingzhen smiled at Luo Yuebai and said, ¡°Daoist Luo, it seems your sect will be quite busy these next few days. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±


    Luo Yuebai smiled and nodded.At this time, he certainly wouldn¡¯t force Su Jingzhen to stay.


    After all, the Evil Moon Sect had just taken over this ce, and there were indeed many matters waiting for hismand.


    His attitude towards Su Jingzhen had always been one of patience: there¡¯s always time in the future.


    ¡°There are indeed many things to handle, so I won¡¯t see you off, Daoist Su. However, in two days, my Evil Moon Sect might hold a celebration. You must not be absent then.¡±


    Su Jingzhen cupped his hands again, ¡°I will definitely attend.¡±


    However, a thought suddenly struck him. The Evil Moon Sect was the most powerful demonic sect in Qingzhou.


    Demonic cultivators were generally shunned by the majority of righteous cultivators.


    To openly hold a celebration for establishing a branch sect¡ªdid this imply that the Evil Moon Sect intended to challenge the current order of Qingzhou?


    With these thoughts, he walked towards the grand gate in the distance.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­ boom!¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen reached the gate, he heard several evil cultivators shouting in unison.


    The next moment, with a collective effort, they pushed down the grand and imposing gate of the Huayang Branch Sect.


    Su Jingzhen felt a strange sensation in his heart once again.


    The Huayang Branch Sect was the first sect he encountered upon transmigrating into the cultivation world.


    From today onwards, it would be history.


    Although he knew that countless sects perished and arose daily in the cultivation world, witnessing such an event for the first time still stirred deep emotions within him.


    As he walked along the still-intact bluestone steps to the main street, a group of people suddenly surrounded him.


    It was the eight children from the Enlightenment School and their parents.


    Su Jingzhen was slightly surprised.


    These people had apparently been waiting here for him.


    ¡°Mr. Su, thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, could these little ones continue their studies at your school?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they crowded around, their eyes shone brightly.


    The parents pushed the eight children towards Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow but maintained his smile, ¡°The enlightenment ceremony is over. Although it¡¯s a bit regrettable, the results are clear now. They no longer need toe to the school.¡±


    Seeing the looks in the parents¡¯ eyes, Su Jingzhen understood their intentions.


    But from today onward, Su Jingzhen felt as if he had been reborn.


    He couldn¡¯t see his own path clearly, let alone be a pir of support for others.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and the city has been unstabletely. You should head home.¡±


    After smiling and saying this to them, Su Jingzhen strode forward along the main street.


    Seeing this, a hint of disappointment shed in the parents¡¯ eyes.


    As people at the bottom of the cultivation world, their only hope for a turnaround was either to invest in the next generation or to attach themselves to influential figures.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions today had shown that he might have some say in the Evil Moon Sect.


    To these ordinary people, this made him a lofty figure.


    Maintaining some kind of rtionship with him might make survival a bit easier.


    But this n, in the end, failed.


    Returning from the end of the main street to the Enlightenment School on Peach Blossom Alley, Su Jingzhen encountered many people along the way.


    However,pared to before, everyone now looked at him with a mix of curiosity and fear.


    Many, like those children¡¯s parents, also wanted to establish some connection with him.


    But he merely greeted them with a polite smile, not engaging in deep conversations.


    The world is bustling with activity, all for profit; the world is full ofmotion, all for benefit.


    Except for certain specific personal rtionships, all sudden enthusiasmes intertwined with interests.


    Having lived two lifetimes, Su Jingzhen understood this very well.


    Returning to the school and closing the door, he looked at the courtyard¡¯s peach tree, nowpletely devoid of blossoms.


    Su Jingzhen felt a wave ofplex emotions once again.


    ¡°From today, everything will be a new challenge.¡±


    Shuang Jiang was gone, and sister-inw Zhang Xiu was no longer around.


    The future depended solely on him.


    The night was dark as ink. Su Jingzhen looked up at the sky; tonight, the moon was waning, and the light was dim.


    He instinctively started practicing the movements of the ¡°Python Scales Power¡±.


    After a few rounds of intense practice, Su Jingzhen managed to dispel the worries from his mind, regaining his usual calm.


    He then opened the door and entered his meditation room. Despite the recent events, life had to return to normal.


    He ced the alchemy furnace in the center of the room as usual.


    ¡°To umte points quickly, I still need to interact more with that woman, Feng Qingya,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself with a bitter smile.


    He then took out the remaining twenty portions of Green Spirit Pill ingredients from his storage bag.


    By refining pills to earn spirit stones, he could also interact with Feng Qingya. Maybe he could even get some points from her; this was his only goal for the near future.


    Oh, and he might have to interact with Luo Yuebai too. To train in the canyon in the depths of Clear Wind Mountain, he might still need Luo Yuebai to take him there.


    Even if he reached the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo level, he might not be able to fly using a magic weapon. Walking there on foot would take a lot of time.


    As for everything else, he could only let things take their course.


    Starting the furnace, lighting the fire, and sensing the ingredients, everything followed the usual routine.


    Soon, Su Jingzhen entered the state of alchemy.


    One by one, the Green Spirit Pill ingredients were thrown into the furnace, and soon the fragrance of medicine filled the room.


    During this session, Su Jingzhen noticed that after reaching the eighth level of Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo in his Body Cultivation, his control over himself had be much stronger.


    This enhanced control even made his alchemy movements smoother.


    In this state, it took him about an hour to sessfully turn twenty portions of Green Spirit Pill ingredients into twenty perfect Green Spirit Pills!


    He still had fifty portions of Qi-replenishing pill ingredients that he hadn¡¯t had time to refine.


    But after thinking about it, he decided not to continue.


    He remembered Shuang Jiang¡¯s advice to progress steadily and take breaks.


    Extinguishing the fire in the furnace, he returned it to the corner.


    Then, Su Jingzhen noticed the two jade bottles on the bedside.


    These were the body tempering liquids he had bought; one bottle was still full, and the other had about a third left.


    After a nce, he put them into his storage bag.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I should visit the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and get a better storage artifact. This one is too small; it can¡¯t even fit the alchemy furnace, which is really inconvenient.¡±

 Chapter 97: Sudden Insecurity

    Last night, Su Jingzhen enjoyed a rare, restful sleep.


    The next morning, he didn¡¯t wake up until the sunlight streamed through the window.


    The first thing he saw upon opening his eyes was the small golden text floating before him.


    ¡¾Time left until the host¡¯s Dantian shatters: 493 days!¡¿


    The reminder about his Dantian was always pinned at the top, emphasizing its importance.


    However, as usual, Su Jingzhen ignored it.


    Next came the daily fixed points update.


    ¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 2, Luo Yuebai: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Usable Points: 272¡¿Although he had known the results, seeing the points actually added to his panel still made his heart race with excitement.


    This was incredible¡ªwaking up every day to 23 points!


    This was something he wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine in the past.


    ¡°Life is meant to get better and better. I need to quietly umte my strength and amaze the entire cultivation world one day!¡±


    A confident smile appeared on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    A wild ambition quietly took root in his heart.


    Quietly umting power with his golden finger, and then exploding in a dazzling disy, stunning everyone¡ªthat was indeed the most exhrating thing he could think of at the moment.


    Facing the morning sun, he practiced a few rounds of ¡°Python Scales Power¡± under the peach tree.


    As the saying goes, ¡°It¡¯s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality.¡±


    After experiencing the effects of practicing ¡°Python Scales Power¡± in the peculiar environment of the canyon, the results he got in Peach Blossom Alley were now extremely unsatisfactory to Su Jingzhen.


    The same technique, performed in different ces, yielded vastly different results.


    Inparison, practicing in Peach Blossom Alley felt like aplete waste of time to Su Jingzhen.


    He thought to himself that he should frequently visit the peculiar environment in the canyon.


    After finishing his practice, Su Jingzhen instinctively went to the kitchen to make some food, only to find that he had used up all the ingredients the day before.


    With a wry smile, he tidied himself up and left the school.


    Today, going to the market had a purpose.


    Although Su Jingzhen now held a significant position in Linjiang City, he still donned his usual ck cloak before heading to the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    However, upon stepping onto the main street, Su Jingzhen noticed that there were noticeably fewer pedestrians. The peoplemonly seen wearing ck cloaks like his were almost nowhere to be found.


    The Clear Wind Mountain incident had ended, and while some still wanted to pick up any leftover treasures, most had already left and returned to their usual ces.


    Su Jingzhen also noticed that some familiar shops on the main street had closed down, their owners having fled Linjiang City with their belongings overnight.


    He raised an eyebrow, understanding the situation. With the Evil Moon Sect now ruling Linjiang City, fear and uncertainty were widespread.


    Many people believed that the demonic cultivators of Evil Moon Sect were all ruthless and evil. Staying in the city under their rule seemed like a dangerous gamble. Hence, escaping while Evil Moon Sect was still busy elsewhere seemed like the best option.


    Su Jingzhen knew that in the next couple of days, anyone with some means or connections would likely leave Linjiang City.


    Ultimately, those remaining would be the truly lower-tier cultivators in the early or middle stages of Qi Refining, who couldn¡¯t survive in other cultivator gatherings and could only gamble their lives here.


    ¡°In such chaos, while it¡¯s easy to lose one¡¯s life, it also brings opportunities. Whether these people can seize them remains to be seen,¡± Su Jingzhen mused to himself as he quickly arrived at the entrance of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Regardless of how deserted the streets were, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the neighboring Flower Moon Pavilion seemed unaffected.


    The female cultivators on the second-floor terrace of Flower Moon Pavilion continued to unt themselves, and there were still queues at the various counters inside the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    This was perhaps the confidence brought by the backing of powerful forces.


    Su Jingzhen walked into the Treasure Gathering Pavilion with practiced ease and headed to the staircase at the back of the first-floor hall.


    Amidst the envious and curious nces of others, he easily ascended to the second floor using his alchemist badge.


    Upon reaching the second-floornding, he saw Feng Qingya holding a cyan jade cup, sitting on a chair by the staircase.


    Feng Qingya greeted Su Jingzhen with a smile, making him pause in surprise. It seemed as though she had been waiting for him specifically.


    ¡°Master Su, good morning. We¡¯re old acquaintances now, so why do you stille here dressed like this?¡± Feng Qingya spoke with her usual seductive smile, though there was a hint of curiosity in her eyes.


    Today, Feng Qingya had decided to understand Su Jingzhen¡¯s true nature. Previously, no matter how much she tried to charm him at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, he remained as calm as a monk.


    However, at Cuiliu School, he had behaved like a lovesick fool. These two extremes were too disparate. Since she intended to bring Su Jingzhen under her influence, she needed to gauge his depths urately.


    Upon hearing her words, Su Jingzhen removed his cloak without hesitation. Indeed, there was no need for pretense here.


    ¡°You make fun of me, Miss Feng. I¡¯m just naturally cautious,¡± he replied with a slight smile. Without waiting for her to speak further, he produced a jade bottle from his storage pouch.


    ¡°I came to trade with you again, Miss Feng. Shall we do it here or at our usual spot?¡±


    Seeing the jade bottle in his hand, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. She set down her jade cup and walked over to him with a graceful, willow-like movement. Her scent reached him before she did.


    ¡°Has Master Su refined more pills? Then of course, let¡¯s use our usual spot. It¡¯s more convenient there.¡± She blinked at him, her tone carrying a hint of shyness.


    In her demeanor, the phrase ¡°usual spot¡± seemed to carry a subtle, ambiguous undertone.


    Within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Feng Qingya¡¯s clothing was always minimal¡ªbold, passionate, and uninhibited.


    As she walked ahead, her perfect figure was entuated by her tight-fitting dress, with her rounded curves swaying gently with each step.


    Su Jingzhen tried to avert his gaze, focusing instead on the carpet beneath their feet.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t help but notice her bare, jade-like feet, smooth and gleaming as if one hand could epass thempletely.


    He swallowed nervously, realizing that today¡¯s transaction would be a true test of his resolve.


    Feng Qingya, in some respects, was far more formidable than Luo Yuebai.


    With Shuang Jiang gone and facing Feng Qingya alone, Su Jingzhen suddenly found himself doubting his ability to maintain hisposure.

 Chapter 98: What is a Wealthy Woman? That’s It

    Feng Qingya brought Su Jingzhen back to the same private room asst time.


    She sat down in her original seat, leaning slightly against the chair with a sincere demeanor.


    Her chest appeared even more honest.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen looked at his nose and his heart.


    Although there was a smile on her face, her eyes were clear.


    She pushed the jade bottle in front of Feng Qingya.


    ¡°I refined some morest night. Miss Feng, please calcte.¡±


    Su Jingzhen naturally knew that such a top-quality pill could be settled in the lobby on the first floor.


    But he still wanted to buy something from Feng Qingya.Moreover, Feng Qingya had said that as long as he came, no matter how small the matter was, he coulde directly to the second floor to find her.


    Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t be polite about this, after all, if he was lucky, he could get some extra points from her.


    Why not take advantage of it?


    A hint of curiosity shed in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes as she directly took the jade bottle and opened it.


    A rich medicinal fragrance wafted out.


    She could easily perceive that there were twenty pills in the bottle.


    ¡°Green Spirit Pill!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Master Sue to tradest time? When did he get more medicinal materials?¡±


    She clearly remembered that she had only sold fifty portions of Green Spirit Pill materials and fifty portions of Qi-replenishing pill materials to Su Jingzhen before.


    She had thought that the twenty-odd Green Spirit Pills traded by Su Jingzhenst time were the product of those fifty medicinal materials.


    Subconsciously, she thought that Su Jingzhen had quietlye to buy medicinal materials again.


    But seeing the unchanged smile on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face, she felt another shock in her heart.


    An unbelievable thought suddenly arose in her mind.


    ¡°Master Su¡­ Did Master Su refine forty-five pills from the fifty portions of Green Spirit Pill materialsst time?¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qingya suddenly felt dry in her mouth, her face full of astonishment.


    Although Su Jingzhen had demonstrated a hundred percent sess rate in refining Qi-replenishing pills in this private room before.


    But at that time, she didn¡¯t know how many Qi-replenishing pills Su Jingzhen had refined before.


    And that time, there were ten portions of Qi-replenishing pill materials, which were still a bit less, and there might have been some luck involved.


    But this Green Spirit Pill¡­


    Feng Qingya knew very well that Su Jingzhen purchased the pill forms along with the medicinal materials.


    The current fact proved to Feng Qingya that Su Jingzhen had only wasted five portions of medicinal materials and then maintained a terrifying hundred percent sess rate in pill refinement!


    What kind of concept was this? She couldn¡¯t imagine it.


    At this moment, when she looked at Su Jingzhen again, her eyes were already filled with fervor.


    She deeply understood that such a monster was fully qualified to help her!


    Her heart was already shocked beyond measure, but at this moment, Feng Qingya quickly regained herposure on her face.


    And still wore that charming smile.


    However, in front of Su Jingzhen, a line of golden text suddenly shed.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 278¡¿


    Su Jingzhen felt slightly delighted in his heart, but more so was a sense of emotion.


    With such a triple hit, if it were the current Shuang Jiang, wouldn¡¯t that be forty-five points in an instant?


    But here with Feng Qingya, he had to start cultivating from scratch.


    Moreover, Feng Qingya¡¯s cultivation level was much lower than Shuang Jiang¡¯s, which was a big drawback in terms of cultivation bonuses.


    But even a mosquito, no matter how small, was meat, and there was promise here with Feng Qingya.


    After all, just a bottle of Green Spirit Pill could trigger her triple hit.


    There would be many more points in the future that could surprise her.


    umting little by little wasn¡¯t bad either.


    At this moment, seeing that Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t respond to her, Feng Qingya assumed he had tacitly agreed.


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen to ask again, she took the initiative to say, ¡°Although the heat of Clear Wind Mountain has passed, the prices of consumables have indeed dropped a bit.¡±


    ¡°But Qingya has said before that as long as Master Sues, we will trade at the top price.¡±


    ¡°So these twenty Green Spirit Pills, Qingya still counts them as fifteen low-grade spirit stones each.¡±


    ¡°A total of three hundred low-grade spirit stones. What does Master Su think?¡±


    Su Jingzhen naturally had no objections and thanked her with a bow.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    He knew that these twenty Green Spirit Pills could be sold for three hundred low-grade spirit stones, which was indeed Treasure Gathering Pavilion or Feng Qingya voluntarily giving him a bonus.


    But before Feng Qingya could take out the spirit stones, he said, ¡°Apart from selling this bottle of Green Spirit Pills, I also want to buy some things from Miss Feng.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a hint of curiosity shed in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes again.


    When Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang first came here, they bought two bottles of body tempering fluid, and the second time, they bought that strange ck brick.


    Both were niche goods.


    But it seemed to have yed out remarkably well on Su Jingzhen.


    Curious about what Su Jingzhen would buy this time.


    ¡°Does Miss Feng have a better storage treasure?¡±


    ¡°The storage bag I have is indeed a bit small, and it¡¯s a bit inconvenient to use.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen spoke, he took out the storage bag from his waist and shook it.


    This thing couldn¡¯t even fit a pill furnace and was truly unworthy of his status.


    With Feng Qingya¡¯s keen eyesight, she could naturally see that this was indeed the lowest-grade, smallest-capacity storage bag.


    She became more certain in her heart that Su Jingzhen must have started to rise because of Shuang Jiang¡¯s arrival.


    She also became more convinced that Su Jingzhen was indeed a novice in cultivation.


    Her thoughts became more active.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s Qingya¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°After so many encounters, I didn¡¯t notice that Master Su was still using such a low-grade storage bag, which is really not appropriate.¡±


    After apologizing, the royal blue ring on her finger shed.


    Several exquisite rings appeared on the table in front of them.


    All storage rings!


    And they all seemed to be of high grade.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed!


    Damn, what is a wealthy woman? This is it.


    Although Su Jingzhen had never owned one before, he could tell that these rings were probably extremely expensive.


    Feng Qingya smiled again, ¡°Qingya happens to have a few unused rings here.¡±


    ¡°Master Su, pick one, consider it a careless apology from Qingya.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes sent a hidden message, and her eyes suddenly became more seductive.


    And her body leaned forward slightly, with a hint of white chest faintly visible.


    It shook Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart wildly!


    ¡°Clear heart like water, clear water is the heart, no wind rises, no waves stir¡­¡±


    He silently recited the Clear Heart Technique again.


    He originally thought that after the formal transaction, Feng Qingya would still prioritize the trade, and her previous behavior was indeed all proper and appropriate.


    He never expected this sudden glimpse of beauty, which was the easiest way to make him unstable.


    Just now, he really almost made a fool of himself.


    After reciting the Clear Heart Technique a few times, he forced himself to calm down.


    He still maintained a smile on his lips, ¡°No effort, no gain. I really can¡¯t afford these few storage rings.¡±


    ¡°If Miss Feng has some lower-grade storage bracelets, that would be even better.¡±


    ¡°If not, then forget it.¡±


    Offering help without being asked is either improper or dishonest.


    The so-called apology from Feng Qingya, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, was nothing but hot air.


    Feng Qingya didn¡¯t owe him anything.


    Why should she give away a precious storage ring for nothing?


    He indeed wanted to get some points from Feng Qingya, but he deeply understood the meaning of ¡®step by step¡¯.


    Su Jingzhen was not opposed to wealthy women.


    But he didn¡¯t want to be enved by a wealthy woman with material possessions.

 Chapter 99: Storage Bracelets, Second-grade Pill Formula

    Seeing that Su Jingzhen remained calm, with a hint of determination in his attitude, Feng Qingya was slightly taken aback.


    Her heart was even more surprised.


    Immediately, she directly collected the few storage rings.


    Undoubtedly, she regarded Su Jingzhen with even more respect.


    It¡¯s worth noting that the storage rings she took out were probably just slightly better than the sapphire ring she was wearing.


    For ordinary people, seeing them would have surely made their hearts unstable.


    Yet Su Jingzhen remained calm, which was trulymendable.


    ¡°Hehe, Master Su, forgive me. It was indeed Qingya¡¯s oversight.¡±


    ¡°If Master Su wants a storage bracelet, I also have some fine goods here.¡±Before her words fell, the sapphire ring in Feng Qingya¡¯s hand shed again.


    Several bracelets of different colors but equally exquisite appeared on the table.


    She knew that given Su Jingzhen¡¯s personality when he first came here, if she teased him again, he might just leave.


    But she became even more puzzled. Was this Su Jingzhen really a true gentleman, or was she incapable?


    Feng Qingya was very clear about the charm she had just disyed,bined with her own capital, how powerful that kind of charm could be.


    But Su Jingzhen remained unmoved.


    At the same time as she was puzzled, Feng Qingya felt a sense of frustration.


    Seeing the seven or eight bracelets on the table, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Seeing this, Feng Qingya smiled again, ¡°These bracelets are all fine goods, with little difference in space. Master Su, feel free to try them.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and directly grabbed two, probing his spiritual consciousness into them.


    He became increasingly surprised because most of these bracelets had spaces of around five cubic feet.


    And the spaces seemed extremely stable.


    To be honest, these storage bracelets were not considered very advanced, but they were very suitable for his current cultivation level.


    They wouldn¡¯t attract the attention of stronger cultivators, and if they did, he could handle them.


    After looking around casually and finding no faults in quality, he simply chose a ck one that suited him better.


    ¡°This one will do. How many spirit stones does Miss Feng want for it?¡±


    Feng Qingya smiled again, ¡°The bracelets Qingya brought out this time are not considered high-grade, but they feel suitable for Master Su¡¯s cultivation level.¡±


    ¡°The twenty Green Spirit Pills just now should cover it.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s voice remained soft, with a hint of charm on her face.


    Every gesture, every smile, and even just sitting there perfectly embodied the word ¡®desire¡¯.


    ¡°Clear heart like water, clear water is the heart¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen silently recited the Clear Heart Technique in his mind while dealing with Feng Qingya.


    Of course, he had no objection to Feng Qingya¡¯s proposal.


    If Feng Qingya was willing to sell at a loss like this, then Su Jingzhen would happily ept it.


    He deeply understood that the quality of these storage bracelets alone was definitely worth more than three hundred low-grade spirit stones.


    He smiled again, ¡°Miss Feng does business like this. If I, Su,e a few more times, won¡¯t your Linjiang City branch of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion go bankrupt?¡±


    There was a hint of probing in his joking tone.


    ¡°If Master Su can really bankrupt the Linjiang branch of Treasure Gathering Pavilion, it would be Qingya¡¯s voluntary decision¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya blinked her eyes flirtatiously at Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhe¡¯s heart was overwhelmed.


    Suddenly, golden characters appeared before his eyes.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Points: 280¡¿


    At this moment, two more points appeared again.


    As he silently recited the Clear Heart Technique, he looked at Feng Qingya again and spoke, ¡°Apart from the storage bracelet, Su wishes to purchase another item from Miss Feng.¡±


    Originally, she thought that after Su Jingzhen obtained what he wanted, he would immediately leave, just likest time.


    Upon hearing this, a hint of curiosity once again appeared in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Master Su, feel free to speak. We are all old acquaintances, and you don¡¯t have to be so polite to Qingya.¡±


    This statement, spoken in Feng Qingya¡¯s current tone, was also full of ambiguity.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression became slightly serious. ¡°I wish to try a second-grade pill. Therefore, I would like to obtain a prescription for a second-grade pill from Miss Feng. Is it possible?¡±


    As soon as this was said, the room fell silent.


    The coquettishness on Feng Qingya¡¯s face disappeared in an instant.


    It was reced by solemnity.


    Every time an alchemist advanced a grade, their status underwent a earth-shaking change.


    And the significance of this was extremely significant.


    Ordinary first-grade alchemists, if they were in front of Feng Qingya, she might not care much.


    From start to finish, she only cared about Su Jingzhen¡¯s terrifying one hundred percent sess rate in pill refinement.


    Moreover, Su Jingzhen¡¯s advancement from first grade to second grade with a one hundred percent sess rate was, in her eyes, absolutely significant; it was not just a matter of a prescription.


    After a moment of stunned silence, a hint of unparalleled surprise appeared in Feng Qingya¡¯s heart again.


    If Su Jingzhen could really sessfully advance to the second grade and maintain a super high sess rate in pill refinement, then perhaps he could help her a little now.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Points: 286¡¿


    Without any surprises, it directly triggered a three-hitbo from Feng Qingya.


    Seeing the points increase, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have much emotional fluctuation.


    He deeply understood what Feng Qingya valued most about him.


    In rted matters, she always had the most emotional changes, hence the points naturally came.


    ¡°Master Su is about to advance to the second grade? Are you confident?¡± At this moment, Feng Qingya felt like she was a little awkward in speaking.


    Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°Naturally, there is no certainty, but it¡¯s always worth a try. Su wishes for many things, but the family background is truly too thin, and I am just struggling to survive.¡±


    Feng Qingyaughed again, ¡°If an alchemist with a sess rate close to one hundred percent can only be considered struggling to survive, then eighty percent of the cultivators in the cultivation world should feel ashamed to death?¡±


    After joking, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression suddenly became serious again.


    ¡°I do have it, and Qingya can give it to Master Su for free. But after Master Su sessfully advances, can you help Qingya with a small favor?¡±


    As she said this, there was a hint of expectation in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes.


    Su Jingzhen frowned slightly, ¡°Miss Feng, could you be more specific?¡±


    Ambiguous words, Su Jingzhen dared not casually agree.


    He might be a novice in cultivation, but he wasn¡¯t foolish.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression was slightly serious, hesitating again, ¡°Can Master Su promise Qingya first? Qingya will absolutely not harm you. Even for Master Su, this would be a great opportunity.¡±


    However, to her surprise, as soon as these words were spoken, Su Jingzhen stood up directly.

 Chapter 100: Breaking Through Adversity Pill

    ¡°Since Miss Feng is unwilling to make a sincere transaction, then I will take my leave.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression remained calm, without any ws.


    As for the pill form, whether buying or on credit, he could ept it.


    Even if the price was a bit high, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Although he wanted to gain some points from Feng Qingya, he had to have some interaction with her, even deep interaction.


    But at least in the initial stage, he couldn¡¯t let all the initiative be in her hands.


    Su Jingzhen was very clear that whether it was with Feng Qingya or Luo Yuebai, once they gained the initiative, he might really be controlled by them.


    At this time, he must grasp some attitude to take the initiative.


    Even though his cultivation level was not on par with Feng Qingya¡¯s, and even more so not on par with the entire Treasure Gathering Pavilion.But Feng Qingya had to consider Shuang Jiang.


    Even though Shuang Jiang had left, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t know.


    Even Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t be sure if Shuang Jiang was still around.


    Given Shuang Jiang¡¯s imposing manner on the original Huayang Sect square, her influence could still protect him for a long time.


    With this presence, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion wouldn¡¯t dare to use force against him.


    Most importantly, he and Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai had already developed an emotional connection.


    Although it was only in the first stage of ¡°No Hostility¡± at the moment.


    But that was enough.


    As long as such a rtionship existed, it proved that his safety in front of Feng Qingya was not a problem.


    ¡°Master Su, wait a moment.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen was really about to leave, Feng Qingya hurriedly stopped him.


    ¡°Qingya won¡¯t mention helping anymore. Let¡¯s focus back on the pill form.¡±


    Feng Qingya was indeed worthy of being the pavilion master of this Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    In an instant, she had already regained control of her emotions. She knew she had been a little anxious just now.


    It could even be said that she had attached too much importance to this matter.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t fall for her charm. In fact, this had already made her somewhat ufortable in many ways.


    Upon hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen sat back down again.


    He also felt a little hopeful.


    Currently, he only had the pill forms for the Qi-replenishing Pill and the Green Spirit Pill.


    These first-grade pills were already easy for him to refine.


    Both had achieved a sess rate close to one hundred percent.


    His alchemy experience couldn¡¯t be improved much.


    Indeed, it was time to challenge a second-grade pill.


    And he was confident that he could seed.


    Then Feng Qingya¡¯s ring shed again.


    A jade slip suddenly appeared in her hand.


    ¡°The second-grade pills are much more precious than the first-grade ones. So Qingya only has this one second-grade pill form, called the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.¡±


    ¡°This pill can dispel the demonic obstacles in the user¡¯s heart and is extremely effective when breaking through realms.¡±


    ¡°Of course, even when not breaking through realms, it also has the effect of detoxification and healing.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Feng Qingya continued, ¡°Well¡­ this Breaking Through Adversity Pill is indeed somewhat obscure among many second-grade pills. It doesn¡¯t have many opportunities for use, but in specific situations, it might beparable to third-grade or even fourth-grade pills.¡±


    Feng Qingya yed with the jade piece, and when she said this, she seemed to be somewhat longing for it.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Listening to the effects, he knew that this thing was probably extremely obscure, and what he needed right now was something popr.


    It would be best if it was a consumable among second-grade pills.


    umting experience and spirit stones through high-volume sales.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze inadvertently nced at the storage ring on Feng Qingya¡¯s finger.


    Having lived two lives, he was very urate about these things.


    He knew that Feng Qingya probably had some private benefits regarding this Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    It might be rted to the favor she wanted from him.


    Otherwise, as the manager of a branch of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, even in a small ce like Linjiang City, she wouldn¡¯t only have one second-grade pill form.


    And it just happened to be this obscure.


    After all, their Treasure Gathering Pavilion was also qualified to register alchemists, and the number of alchemists under its banner was probably second only to the Alchemist Association.


    Although pill forms were extremely valuable, first and second-grade ones were probably notcking.


    But at this moment, he felt somewhat helpless.


    Because apart from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, he really didn¡¯t have any other options for cooperation.


    He had developed an empathetic rtionship with Feng Qingya, at least she wouldn¡¯t harm him.


    But it might not be the same if other people found out.


    ¡°If it¡¯s obscure, then let it be. Just take the high-quality route.¡±


    Muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze returned to Feng Qingya. ¡°Since this Breaking Through Adversity Pill is so precious, I don¡¯t think I can afford it with my current financial resources.¡±


    ¡°If Miss Feng is willing to extend credit, then this transaction can bepleted.¡±


    ¡°If Miss Feng still wants to exchange it for the previous condition, then I can only wait until I umte enough spirit stones.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even ask Feng Qingya how many low-grade spirit stones this Breaking Through Adversity Pill form was worth.


    In his opinion, this one pill form might be worth thousands of low-grade spirit stones.


    ¡°Haha, Master Su really doesn¡¯t give any chances.¡±


    Feng Qingya continued to smile coquettishly, but with a hint of helplessness.


    Then, she directly threw the jade slip to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Although businessmen value profit, since Master Su and I are old friends, let Master Su have the final say in this transaction.¡±


    Su Jingzhen subconsciously took the jade slip, but before he could say anything, Feng Qingya added, ¡°If Master Su can sessfully advance to a second-grade alchemist, then Qingya might still want to ask Master Su for help in the future.¡±


    ¡°At that time, Qingya will inform Master Su of the specific reasons. If Master Su still doesn¡¯t want to help, then we can settle the deal in spirit stones for this Breaking Through Adversity Pill form.¡±


    As she said this, there was a rare hint of sincerity in Feng Qingya¡¯s tone.


    This surprised Su Jingzhen a bit.


    He was suspecting it, but he didn¡¯t expect Feng Qingya to admit it like this.


    But Feng Qingya had nowpletely handed over the choice to him.


    He had no reason not to ept it.


    ¡°Anyway, thank you very much!¡±


    After putting away the Breaking Through Adversity Pill form, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t linger, and thanked Feng Qingya before leaving directly.


    He didn¡¯t show any attachment.


    After sessfully leaving the private room, Su Jingzhen finally felt rxed.


    Facing Feng Qingya in the private room, the pressure on him was indeed too great.


    And the result he achieved today was already a pleasant surprise for him.


    Feng Qingya sat in the private room, watching Su Jingzhen put on his cloak and descend to the second floor.


    All the smiles on her face disappeared.


    ¡°If he can really refine the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, maybe I can really choose him.¡±


    ¡°Is he a gift from heaven to me, Feng Qingya?¡±


    ¡°Wait for me toe back!¡±


    ¡°What is mine will eventually be mine!¡±


    Muttering softly to herself, a deep hatred surged in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 101: Reopening the Secret Treasury

    Upon leaving the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and purchasing some beast meat, Su Jingzhen returned directly to Peach Blossom Alley.


    Despite his brief dy at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, he noticed that many familiar neighbors in Peach Blossom Alley had already locked their doors.


    Evidently, even the cultivators of Peach Blossom Alley were fleeing Linjiang City in significant numbers.


    Su Jingzhen also observed that many neighbors¡¯ doors had been forcibly broken open.


    The simple protective arrays guarding these courtyards had long been dismantled.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen could not help but sigh.


    Indeed, many cultivators had fled Linjiang City, but numerous marauding cultivators from outside the city were now flooding in.


    Previously, with the protection of the Huayang Sect, these ruffians dared not rampage.Now that the Huayang Sect had fallen, the semnce of order it maintained hadpletely disintegrated.


    The Evil Moon Sect had not yet begun to formally manage Linjiang City, making these past few days a carnival for the marauders.


    Realizing this, Su Jingzhen heightened his vignce.


    Yesterday, he had indeed made a significant impact at the Huayang Sect za, killing two of the sect¡¯s key figures with two bricks.


    But so what?


    Not all marauders recognized him, nor would everyone fear him.


    ¡°I hope Daoist Luo can quickly finish his tasks and start managing Linjiang City.¡±


    Since the Evil Moon Sect had brazenly started upying the territory, they must have intentions.


    If Linjiang City continued in this chaotic state, it might soon be a truly anarchic ce.


    As Su Jingzhen reflected on this, he arrived at the school gate.


    He pushed the door open and entered directly.


    However, the moment he stepped into the school, his vignce heightened abruptly.


    Upon entering, he detected a strong scent of blood.


    ncing towards the peach tree, he saw a ck-d corpse lying beneath it.


    Next to the corpse stood another figure.


    From this figure, Su Jingzhen sensed an intense murderous aura.


    This person was likely a killer of many.


    Under the cover of this murderous aura, Su Jingzhen could not discern the level of this person¡¯s cultivation.


    At this moment, the person had their back to Su Jingzhen.


    A blood-dripping flying sword was in their hand.


    The scene was indeed quite unnerving.


    The blood energy within Su Jingzhen¡¯s body began to surge.


    Instinctively, his right hand pressed against his storage bag, which he had not yet changed.


    Part of his blood energy also gathered at the Surging Spring acupoint on his left foot.


    Silently, he had entered his strongestbat state.


    The figure before him, whether a marauding cultivator purposely targeting him or an assassin sent specifically for him, was clearly hostile.


    With the Huayang Sect¡¯s distress talismans no longer effective, there was no one to save him. He had to rely solely on himself.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    As Su Jingzhen remained on high alert, the ck-d figure under the peach blossom tree still did not turn around. Yet, the blood-dripping flying sword in his hand suddenly shot towards Su Jingzhen.


    The strike came unexpectedly, filled with murderous intent.


    In an instant, Su Jingzhen pulled out the ck brick from his storage bag. The blood energy in his right hand¡¯s Labor Pce acupoint erupted fiercely!


    For this initial strike, he chose not to dodge. He had to test the opponent¡¯s strength. If he dodged the first strike, he might be forced into a passive defensive position for the rest of the encounter.


    As the flying sword neared, he swung the brick with full force.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    A crisp collision sound rang out in the air. The flying sword was struck by the brick and sent hurtling back.


    In that brief moment, Su Jingzhen felt the sharp sword energy emanating from it and a powerful recoil through the brick.


    The force was so strong that it destabilized his stance, causing him to stagger back a dozen steps until he crashed into the school gate behind him.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was heavy with concern. He wasn¡¯t sure if his opponent had used full strength in the sword attack, but he had exerted all his power in that brick strike. Despite that, he was still at a disadvantage.


    The opponent¡¯s aura remained concealed, indicating the use of a concealment technique.


    Nheless, Su Jingzhen now knew his opponent was at least at the peak of Qi Refinement, possibly even at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    A formidable foe!


    After regaining his footing, Su Jingzhen nced at his right hand holding the brick, noticing the cracked skin and bleeding at the base of his thumb. Meanwhile, the opponent¡¯s flying sword had already returned to his hand.


    After this strike, the ck-d man finally turned around. To Su Jingzhen¡¯s surprise, he did not conceal his face.


    It was the face of an extremely ordinary middle-aged man, the kind that would blend into a crowd without a trace.


    At this moment, the man looked at Su Jingzhen with a faint smile on his lips, his murderous intent even more apparent.


    ¡°They say the teacher at the Enlightenment School in Peach Blossom Alley is a hidden master, but it seems that¡¯s not the case.¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, the man nced at the ck-d corpse on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of a marauding cultivator for you. If Mr. Su isn¡¯t as strong as rumored, then you might as well join him today.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grew heavier. The man knew who he was and likely knew about the impact of his two bricks yesterday.


    Despite that, he still came, indicating that this man¡¯s strength was at least equal to Chen Jinshi¡¯s, possibly at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Could he be from the main Huayang Sect?


    Or from the sects of the eight Golden Core cultivators present yesterday?


    Su Jingzhen pondered this again.


    Those so-called righteous sects seemed to hold a significant grudge against the Evil Moon Sect. And with him being visibly close to the Evil Moon Sect, killing him to warn the Evil Moon Sect was highly usible.


    At least, that¡¯s what Su Jingzhen thought at this moment.


    He sighed slightly in his heart, hesitated no longer, and immediately allocated two hundred points to Body Cultivation.


    ¡¾Body Cultivation: Three Secret Treasures Opened!


    Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo (First Layer).


    Next Unlockable Secret Chamber: Labor Pce Acupoint (Left) 0/200¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Points: 86¡¿


    Just as Su Jingzhen had expected, after unlocking the Surging Spring acupoint in his right foot, his body¡¯s level reached the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo stage. The next unlockable secret chamber, as he had guessed, was the left hand¡¯s Labor Pce acupoint.


    Random order, unlocking the four limbs!


    Moreover, the required points had not increased, which made him extremely excited.


    At this moment, he felt a burning sensation in his right foot, as if an endless stream of power was emanating from there.


    He had leaped directly from the eighthyer of the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo stage to the firstyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo stage, a significant breakthrough in realm.


    In terms of strength, as a proper Body Cultivator, he was no weaker than those at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    This substantial increase in his strength was not outwardly visible at all.


    This is also the ultimate confidence for him to y the pig and eat the tiger, and surprise others.

 Chapter 102: Combat Power

    For the past two and a half years, Su Jingzhen had rarely engaged inbat, resulting in a severeck of battle experience. Thus, ambushing with the ck brick and catching people off guard proved to be the most practical approach.


    At this moment, he had not yet had a chance to properly feel or adapt to his newfound massive blood energy. Coordinating it directly in battle would be the best way.


    He also noticed that after unlocking the Surging Spring acupoint in his right foot, his stance seemed more stable, and his entire body more coordinated.


    ¡°Three strikes! If Mr. Su can withstand my three strikes, I¡¯ll decide to let you go!¡±


    The ck-d man now stood ten feet away from Su Jingzhen, a faint smile on his face, but the murderous intent around him remained as intense as before.


    While speaking, the aura around him surged, and he swiftly formed a hand seal. The blood-dripping flying sword in his hand shed towards Su Jingzhen once more.


    Having advanced to the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo stage, Su Jingzhen felt much moreposed. Faced with the seemingly more ferocious sword strike, he still did not dodge.


    The blood energy of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo flowed into his right hand¡¯s Labor Pce acupoint, ready to explode once again.


    He swung the brick directly at the flying sword.¡°Ding!¡±


    This strike was significantly more powerful than the previous one. Another crisp collision sound echoed.


    This time, the flying sword did not return to the ck-d man¡¯s hand. Instead, it was broken at the tip by the impact of the ck brick.


    Moreover, Su Jingzhen was not pushed back by the recoil of the flying sword. Instead, he firmly stepped forward with his left foot, his body leaning forward. With a rolling move, he closed the distance to the ck-d man.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Su Jingzhen shed a bright, toothy grin at the ck-d man. This warm smile sent a chill down the man¡¯s spine, leaving him thoroughly shocked.


    Could this guy actually grow stronger with a stronger opponent?


    The ck-d man¡¯s recent flying sword attack was a level more powerful than the previous one. He thought this strike would be enough to subdue Su Jingzhen. Unexpectedly, the situation took such a drastic turn.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen was still in a forward-leaning, half-squatting position from the roll. But the ck brick in his hand was once again swung out, this time aiming precisely at a critical point, half a foot below the man¡¯s abdomen.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    This strike could be called the ¡°lineage-ending brick!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, this vicious strike did not hit the ck-d man¡¯s vital spot. Just as the ck brick was about to make contact, a golden energy shield appeared in front of the man¡¯s crotch.


    A bang sounded as Su Jingzhen was once again pushed back by the impact. The golden light dissipated, and a broken talisman fell to the ground.


    In that critical moment, the ck-d man had used a golden defense talisman. It was powerful enough to withstand an attackparable to the Foundation Establishment stage, indicating that it was not of low grade and certainly not cheap.


    The ck-d man didn¡¯t have time to mourn the loss of the talisman. His eyes, now filled with seriousness, fixed on Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°What a powerful Body Cultivator!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but praise. Without that golden talisman, he didn¡¯t dare imagine what the oue of that brick strike would have been.


    ¡°You still have two more strikes left, don¡¯t you? Or should I go first?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face still bore that warm, gentle smile, but his words were filled with mockery. He tightened his grip on the ck brick.


    The recent counterattack had caught his opponent off guard but also helped him find his rhythm. The blood energy of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo stage surged more vigorously within him.


    He knew well that when a Body Cultivator faced a Qi Refiner, the key was surprise and a swift, decisive battle. Otherwise, if the opponent recovered and created some distance to bombard him with spells, he would be at a significant disadvantage.


    Blood energy converged at the Surging Spring acupoints in both feet. With a stomp, Su Jingzhenunched himself like a human cannonball toward the ck-d man.


    Body Cultivators had the advantage of never fearing closebat.


    As Su Jingzhen moved, the ck-d man¡¯s expression became even more serious. With a swift hand seal, the broken tip of the flying sword on the ground was drawn back into his hand by his spiritualmand.


    Facing Su Jingzhen¡¯s fierce charge, he had no room to retreat. Gripping the broken sword with both hands, he shed down vertically to meet Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick head-on.


    He knew very well that engaging in closebat with a powerful Body Cultivator was extremely foolish. However, he had no other choice; if he couldn¡¯t block this strike, there would be no chance for retreat.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The sound of metal shing echoed once more. Despite the surge of spiritual power within the ck-d man, it was no match for a genuine Body Cultivator.


    The ck-d man¡¯s body was abruptly sted backward, nearly crashing into a peach tree.


    Though he had gripped the broken sword with both hands, the sword flew out of his grasp. He felt as though his arms had been shattered at the moment of impact.


    Nevertheless, he used the recoil from the impact to put some distance between himself and Su Jingzhen. Fear was now etched across the ck-d man¡¯s face. He sensed a hint of death emanating from Su Jingzhen.


    Before Su Jingzhen could charge at him again, the ck-d man didn¡¯t hesitate. He took a step and leaped onto the rooftop. Pulling out another, albeit lower-quality, flying sword, he flew away immediately.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°A Foundation Establishment cultivator, after all?¡±


    Muttering to himself, he nced at the ck brick in his hand, and a smile reappeared on his face.


    ¡°This really is useful.¡±


    Having just broken through to the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo stage and managing to repel a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he was exceedingly satisfied with his achievement.


    If the man hadn¡¯t fled so quickly, Su Jingzhen was confident that he could have killed him within a couple more moves.


    Putting away the ck brick, Su Jingzhen once again sensed the blood energy of his Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo stage. Clenching his fist lightly, he relished the feeling of power coursing through him.


    Shortly after, he arrived under the peach blossom tree, where a corpse stilly.


    ¡°That guy earlier said he helped me take care of a bandit. It seems this unlucky fellow was the one. Looks like he left me some work to do.¡±


    Seeing the corpse, Su Jingzhen knew that even without the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, he might have had to kill today anyway. After all, this bandit had already broken into his home, clearly seeking his own death.


    Muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen picked up the corpse. With a step, he leaped over the wall.


    ¡°Dead is dead, but at least die far away. Don¡¯t die in my courtyard.¡±

 Chapter 103: Forgetting the Main Thing

    In just a little while, Su Jingzhen returned calmly through the gates of the school.


    With his current strength and the cultivation environment of Linjiang City, handling a corpse was incredibly simple.


    There was no need for any borate disposal; he just tossed it into an isted corner.


    He knew that in Linjiang City, incidents of robbers breaking into courtyards to kill and steal were not umon.


    In fact, in Peach Blossom Alley, the cultivators who seemed to have fled with their doors shut might have already died in their courtyards.


    It¡¯s just that no one knew.


    Regarding this matter, Su Jingzhen could only hope that Luo Yuebai would restore some order once he was done with his affairs.


    At the very least, those robbers wandering outside the city should not be so rampant.


    He understood that although the demonic sects acted unpredictably and demonic cultivators often did as they pleased without hesitation in killing, there was still basic order within the territories of the demonic sects.Perhaps not as strict as righteous sects like Huayang Sect, but definitely not as chaotic as Linjiang City was now.


    Su Jingzhen arrived under the peach blossom tree once again.


    Forming a seal with his hands, he used a small fireball technique to burn everything down.


    This spot still had lingering corpse energy; although it was negligible now, Su Jingzhen disliked it.


    After finishing everything, it was only noon.


    Su Jingzhen nced in the direction of Clear Wind Mountain before heading back to his quiet room.


    He had yet to properly sort through today¡¯s gains from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Back in his quiet room, he didn¡¯t immediately bring out the alchemy furnace to start refining pills.


    Instead, he took out the ck storage bracelet and the jade slip recording the recipe for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    His expression showed a hint of excitement.


    The original storage pouch was also ced beside him. Compared to this exquisite storage bracelet, the pouch looked extremely shabby.


    He poured out everything from the storage pouch.


    Fifty sets of Qi-replenishing pill ingredients, over a hundred low-grade spirit stones, several sets of spare clothes, two bottles of body-tempering liquid, and dozens of jade bottles containing pills¡­


    These were all his possessions in the storage pouch.


    Though they looked shabby, among all the low-level cultivators in Linjiang City, this was considered quite a fortune.


    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen left his mark on the ck storage bracelet.


    The bracelet¡¯s space was a full five cubic meters, enough to hold ten times his current belongings.


    He then walked to the alchemy furnace in the corner.


    With a thought, the small alchemy furnace disappeared on the spot.


    Connecting his mind to the storage bracelet, Su Jingzhen saw the furnace quietly sitting in a corner of the storage space.


    ¡°Today, I willpletely bid farewell to the past.¡±


    Murmuring to himself, he took out the furnace again.


    He also took out the jade slip with the Breaking Through Adversity Pill recipe.


    He nned to attempt refining this second-grade pill.


    However, he believed that with his current skill level, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    But as Su Jingzhen finished reading the information on the jade slip about the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, he was stunned.


    It wasn¡¯t that the Breaking Through Adversity Pill was particrly difficult.


    But damn, in his eagerness to leave after the transaction, he had forgotten to buy the ingredients for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    He had everything prepared, but he forgot the most crucial part.


    Even the most skilled alchemist cannot make pills out of thin air without ingredients, right?


    Su Jingzhen let out a bitterugh.


    To make such a basic mistake, what could he say?


    ¡°Forget it, maybe today is not the right time to advance to a second-grade alchemist.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s refine some Qi-replenishing pills first and get into the rhythm.¡±


    ¡°Besides, the recent fighting has left me unsettled, and it is indeed not a good time for such a significant step.¡±


    After murmuring to himself, Su Jingzhen consoled himself with this reasoning.


    He took out the fifty sets of Qi-replenishing pill ingredients.


    Soon, he was once again immersed in alchemy.


    The room was soon filled with the faint fragrance of pills.


    About two hourster, the fire in the furnace extinguished, and before him were two jade bottles, each containing twenty-five Qi-replenishing pills.


    He had mentioned earlier that the fighting might affect his mindset for alchemy, yet he just achieved a 100% sess rate, producing fifty Qi-replenishing pills in one go.


    It was still early, the night had not yet fallen.


    But Su Jingzhen decided not to go to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion again today.


    After all, he had already refined pills fifty times today, and now was truly not the right time to attempt advancement.


    Since he had no mortal enemies in Linjiang City, he could take his time.


    There was no rush.


    To Su Jingzhen, leisure and tranquility should be the core of cultivation.


    With this thought, he left the quiet room and headed to the kitchen, where he prepared a feast from the beast meat he had bought earlier.


    However, now, these delicious dishes were not something he had to worry about disappearing if he ate slowly, but he suddenly felt theycked vor.


    That usually quiet figure who stayed by his side, giving him the greatest reassurance, had made him develop a habit.


    ¡°Perhaps I can¡¯t be too rxed. The gap between us is still like the difference between clouds and mud.¡±


    ¡°To stand before her, it might take years of effort.¡±


    Stuffing some meat into his mouth, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t waste the blood energy contained in the beast meat.


    He quickly practiced a few rounds of the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± topletely absorb and refine it.


    Although he knew that the depths of the canyon in Clear Wind Mountain had a ce highly suitable for his body refinement, he couldn¡¯t reach it immediately.


    And at this moment, Su Jingzhen had no intention of exhausting himselfpletely.


    After all, who knew if another robber mighte byter?


    So he didn¡¯t n to waste the remaining body-tempering liquid.


    Shuang Jiang had mentioned that the body-tempering liquid would greatly help his initial body refinement stages.


    Su Jingzhen guessed that Shuang Jiang¡¯s definition of initial body refinement stages probably included the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo level.


    As the night slowly climbed the sky, Su Jingzheny on the stone bed to rest.


    This sort of thing could only happen in the cultivation world.


    In his previous life, considering midnight as early to bed was unimaginable.


    However, lying on the bed didn¡¯t mean just sleeping.


    He carefully recalled and sorted through the theoretical battles from his previous life.


    Techniques like the Clear Heart Technique, which could y a significant role in the cultivation world, should not be neglected.


    Thinking about this, he eventually fell into a deep sleep.


    Meanwhile, a dark figure stood on the roof of the school¡¯s kitchen.


    Its gaze was fixed on the quiet room.

 Chapter 104: Unexpected Visitor

    ¡°In such a tense situation in Linjiang City, being able to rest peacefully showsmendableposure and courage.¡±


    ¡°But whether he¡¯s as exceptional as Yuebai said, that¡¯s yet to be seen.¡±


    The dark figure murmured to himself but chose not to disturb.


    He came and left quietly.


    After he left, the sound of wind breaking could be heard from the rooftop of a courtyard not far from the school.


    It was none other than Luo Yuebai, flying in on his fan.


    There was a hint of nervousness in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes.


    He nced around the Enlightenment School.


    Seeing that everything was still calm, a trace of doubt appeared on his face.¡°Has that old guy been here or not?¡±


    Luo Yuebai muttered to himself and headed toward the school.


    Soon, he too stood on the kitchen rooftop.


    With his strength, he could naturally sense that Su Jingzhen was in the quiet room.


    But there were no signs of a fight, nor any traces of anyone having been there.


    He rxedpletely.


    ¡°It seems the old guy was just trying to scare me.¡±


    ¡°Anyone I, Luo Yuebai, deem promising is bound to have infinite potential. Just wait and see, Su Jingzhen will amaze you all.¡±


    After silently repeating this, he didn¡¯t linger and left quietly.


    Whether it was the first dark figure or Luo Yuebai¡¯ster visit, Su Jingzhen waspletely unaware.


    He only felt that he had a very peaceful sleep.


    He woke up naturally.


    ¡¾Time left until host¡¯s Dantian shatters: 492 days¡¿


    ¡¾Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 2, Luo Yuebai: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining avable points: 109¡¿


    Opening his eyes, besides the usual reminder, there were the expected daily fixed points.


    Starting the day with twenty-three points was perhaps the direct source of Su Jingzhen¡¯s good mood.


    As long as there was no danger, just staying safe for four or five days would allow him to unlock the Labor Pce acupoint in his left hand.


    Given his current state, having these four people empathetically connected to him, providing twenty-three points daily, as long as he stayed alive, he would only grow stronger over time.


    If there were no special circumstances, Su Jingzhen¡¯s personality would actually ept this way of living.


    But he still wanted to stand before Shuang Jiang, and see sister-inw Zhang Xiu and the others again.


    So he had to take the initiative.


    ¡°Today is a good day; it¡¯s time to advance to a second-grade alchemist.¡±


    Sitting up from the stone bed, after gathering his thoughts, Su Jingzhen walked out of the quiet room.


    Facing the rising sun, he practiced two rounds of ¡°Python Scales Power,¡± then casually tidied up his appearance and prepared to head to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    With fifty Qi-replenishing pills in hand, he had high expectations for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill ingredients.


    But before Su Jingzhen could reach the door, there was a knock.


    He raised an eyebrow, puzzled.


    Who could be looking for him at this time? Was it still the persistent parents of his former students?


    Or had the Evil Moon Sect already rebuilt their sect and were now celebrating?


    Su Jingzhen was slightly puzzled, but when he opened the door, he was stunned.


    Standing at the door were three people, none other than Yan Xia and her parents.


    He had considered many possibilities, but he never expected it to be Yan Xia.


    A failed matchmaking attempt was a normal urrence for Su Jingzhen.


    So, after a brief moment of mncholy on the day of the failure, Su Jingzhen had put the matter out of his mind.


    As for Yan Xia, he merely regarded her as a passing acquaintance.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen, Yan Xia¡¯s face was somewhat uneasy and slightly blushing.


    Her father, Yan Chixiong, and her mother were both smiling warmly.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Su, long time no see~¡±


    Su Jingzhen inwardly scoffed at this greeting.


    Long time no see? Didn¡¯t we just meet at the Huayang Sect square the day before yesterday?


    But as the saying goes, you don¡¯t hit a smiling face, so Su Jingzhen also smiled and nodded. He was curious to see what this family of three was up to.


    After exchanging greetings, Yan Chixiong and his wife¡¯s gazes fell on Yan Xia, encouraging her with their eyes.


    ¡°Yan Xia greets Fellow Daoist Su.¡±


    Yan Xia slightly bowed to Su Jingzhen, her face turning even redder.


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen to respond, Yan Xia continued, ¡°Earlier¡­ Yan Xia had some misunderstandings about Fellow Daoist Su. If possible¡­ please¡­ please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    If Su Jingzhen still couldn¡¯t figure out the purpose of Yan Xia and her family being here, he would be a poor excuse for a transmigrator.


    Before Yan Xia could continue, he said directly, ¡°If Miss Yan is referring to our first meeting, I¡¯ve long since put it out of my mind. Miss Yan need not worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already married my heart¡¯s Dao Companion. This matter is long settled, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    To think they wanted to mend a broken rtionship¡ªor rather, they never had a rtionship to mend in the first ce.


    Seeing his potential, they now wanted to curry favor? It was toote for Su Jingzhen.


    Even though he didn¡¯t know that Yan Xia had been infatuated with Chen Jinshi and wanted to be his concubine just a few days ago, he now felt they were worlds apart and should have no further interactions.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Xia opened her mouth to say something, but realized that anything she said would be futile.


    In the past few days, Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang had frequently appeared together in public.


    And it wasn¡¯t just Su Jingzhen who shone brightly at the Huayang Sect square.


    Although Yan Xia found Shuang Jiang¡¯s scarred face repulsive, it didn¡¯t stop people from thinking she and Su Jingzhen made a perfect match.


    At this moment, Yan Xia began to waver.


    Then, Yan Chixiong spoke up, ¡°Fellow Daoist Su, it¡¯s true that my daughter Yan Xia has not awakened her spiritual roots this time either. She indeed is unworthy of you. But if you¡¯re willing, my daughter can be your concubine. I¡¯ve heard from her that you were quite pleased with her before. Why not rekindle the old affection?¡±


    Yan Xia was still somewhat bashful and reluctant to speak.


    But seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s apparent distance, Yan Chixiong couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. Heid his cards on the table, revealing their true intention.


    On the day of the matchmaking, upon learning of Su Jingzhen¡¯s broken Dantian, Yan Xia had been somewhat arrogant.


    But now, in less than half a month, even if she wanted to offer herself for free, Su Jingzhen might not ept.


    Truly, the twists of fate are unpredictable.

 Chapter 105: Special Constitution

    After Yan Chixiong directly stated his intentions, the family of three looked at Su Jingzhen with anticipation.


    Yan Xia¡¯s face turned even redder, but there was also a look of humiliation in her eyes.


    Her father¡¯s words made her feel as though she was being offered as a gift.


    Yet, she was truly helpless, as her parents had ced great expectations on her.


    However, she had continuously disappointed them.


    While Yan Xia and her family each had their own thoughts, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile again.


    ¡°Let the past stay in the past.¡±


    ¡°I have already said that I don¡¯t care about that incident.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Miss Yan is quite outstanding among her peers. I¡¯m sure that if she finds a Dao Companion, there will be a chance to have children with spiritual roots in the future.¡±He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°As for me, I have already mentioned that I have a Dao Companion I favor and will not take any concubines.¡±


    Of course, this was just a lie at the moment.


    Having traveled through the world, if there were suitable candidates, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t mind having multiple wives.


    Furthermore, his rtionship with Shuang Jiang as Dao Companions was just a facade to deceive others.


    But as for Yan Xia, he had no interest whatsoever.


    Choosing Yan Xia was not as appealing as focusing on enhancing his strength, improving his alchemy skills, and capturing Feng Qingya from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    After all, in terms of status, figure, face, and the value she could bring, Feng Qingya far surpassed Yan Xia.


    After speaking, without waiting for a response from Yan Xia and her family, Su Jingzhen had already stepped out of the school.


    ¡°If the three of you are here solely for this matter, then please leave.¡±


    ¡°I have some things to attend to.¡±


    As he spoke, he closed the door of the school.


    To politely refuse Yan Xia and her family was the extent of Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtesy.


    If they still weren¡¯t satisfied and continued to pester him, he wouldn¡¯t show any more leniency.


    Yan Xia¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, realizing that she was not wanted even when given away freely.


    Yan Chixiong and his wife exchangedplex nces.


    ¡°Daoist Su, please wait a moment.¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Yan Chixiong called out to Su Jingzhen again.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    He had already nned to ignore them, but Yan Chixiong¡¯s next words made him stop.


    ¡°Daoist Su, you must have noticed how much we value our daughter?¡±


    ¡°But she is indeed only a pseudo-spiritual roots practitioner. The reason we have her participate in the awakening ceremony every year is because of a special reason.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen became intrigued.


    In the cultivation world, those nning for the next generation typically believed that more children meant better chances. If one child didn¡¯t have spiritual roots, having many more would eventually yield one with spiritual roots.


    However, Yan Chixiong and his wife seemed different.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze remained calm as he looked at the family, waiting for Yan Chixiong to continue.


    Thetter did not hesitate and spoke directly, ¡°Actually, our daughter Yan Xia has a special constitution.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, my wife and I would not have been so persistent.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen was shocked.


    This was something he hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    He had indeed heard of the concept of special constitutions.


    Some people are born as heaven¡¯s favored ones, with constitutions different from ordinary people and abilities extremely powerful in certain aspects.


    For instance, the legendary ¡®Innate Dao Body,¡¯ ¡®Primordial Saint Body,¡¯ ¡®Yin Nether Ghost Body,¡¯ etc.


    However, after hearing that Yan Xia also had such an innate special constitution, Su Jingzhen suddenly found it amusing.


    A special constitution that couldn¡¯t awaken its own spiritual roots was like being given a grand door by the heavens, only to have it locked without giving you the key.


    That was really absurd.


    Su Jingzhen then looked at Yan Chixiong with some curiosity, ¡°What kind of constitution does she have?¡±


    To this, Yan Chixiong could only give a bitter smile, ¡°We are not entirely sure what kind of constitution our daughter has because she hasn¡¯t awakened her spiritual roots, so it hasn¡¯t fully manifested.¡±


    ¡°But the one thing we are certain of is that she indeed has an innate special constitution.¡±


    This exnation piqued Su Jingzhen¡¯s interest.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why have youe to me?¡±


    Innate constitutions were as rare as high-level spiritual roots. If Yan Xia truly had a special constitution, there would be plenty of sects eager to take her in.


    Yet, they came looking for him and even initially set Yan Xia up for a blind date with him.


    It didn¡¯t make much sense.


    Su Jingzhen found this exnation intriguing but wasn¡¯t foolish.


    Hearing his question, Yan Xia¡¯s family felt slightly embarrassed.


    Yan Chixiong still opened his mouth to exin, ¡°There are several reasons. One is that my wife and I are weak and don¡¯t dare to reveal this to anyone too powerful.¡±


    ¡°Another reason is that we once sought an elder from the Huayang Branch, but because our daughter failed to awaken her spiritual roots¡­¡±


    ¡°That elder didn¡¯t believe us and didn¡¯t bother verifying it.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but snicker internally.


    The main reason was that no one believed them.


    Before he could respond, Yan Chixiong continued, ¡°Actually, over the years, we¡¯ve tried to develop our daughter¡¯s constitution ourselves.¡±


    ¡°But we never seem to find the right method, and our abilities are very limited. As Xia¡¯er gets older, we can¡¯t afford to waste any more time.¡±


    ¡°Your mysterious reputation, Daoist Su, gave us a bit of hope¡­¡±


    Yan Chixiong felt somewhat embarrassed as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He knew they were still hiding many things from him, and there were probably many details Yan Chixiong wouldn¡¯t divulge.


    But this was understandable. After all, who didn¡¯t have a few secrets?


    Especially in the cultivation world.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to delve into it any further.


    Yan Chixiong and his wife were considered the bottom tier in Linjiang City, and Su Jingzhen understood the hardships of those at the lower levels of the cultivation world too well.


    No matter how they discovered Yan Xia¡¯s special constitution, since Yan Xia had no spiritual roots, it would indeed be difficult to make others believe them.


    ¡°Father, mother, let¡¯s go. Xia¡¯er has made up her mind. Even if she can¡¯t awaken her spiritual roots in this lifetime, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°As long as I can stay by your side, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Yan Xia¡¯s face showed a trace of helplessness and some despair.


    As she said this, she didn¡¯t look at Su Jingzhen anymore.


    It seemed she had lost hope.


    Yan Chixiong and his wife were stunned for a moment, then sighed deeply.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°We apologize for disturbing you, Daoist Su. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Yan Chixiong apologized to Su Jingzhen.


    Then the family of three left dejectedly.


    This made Su Jingzhen stand still in surprise.


    He watched the backs of Yan Xia and her family, sensing their intention to leave was genuine.


    He couldn¡¯t ept Yan Xia, but if she indeed had a special constitution, there might be some use¡­


    With this in mind, he instinctively called out.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

 Chapter 106: A Clear Path

    ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡±


    As Su Jingzhen spoke, Yan Xia and her family immediately halted their steps.


    A hint of surprise involuntarily appeared on their faces.


    Their departure just now wasn¡¯t to fish for Su Jingzhen¡¯s favor.


    It was because Su Jingzhen¡¯s attitude had made them feel hopeless.


    They never expected Su Jingzhen to have any change of heart.


    They turned around, their gazes carrying a hint of expectation as they looked at Su Jingzhen.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Jingzhen spoke again, ¡°I still don¡¯t know whether your special constitution is genuine, as my current cultivation level doesn¡¯t allow me to confirm it myself.¡±


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Yan Xia and her family looked slightly nervous again.It seemed there was still some uncertainty in his tone.


    ¡°Daoist Su¡­ you¡­¡±


    Yan Chixiong instinctively spoke, as if wanting to say something but not knowing what to say at this moment.


    Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°In that case, you should go to the Huayang Sect, or rather, the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°Find Luo Yuebai and tell him that I sent you. Settle down in the Evil Moon Sect for now.¡±


    ¡°After some time, I will alsoe to see you. With the power of the Evil Moon Sect, proving Miss Yan Xia¡¯s constitution should not be a problem, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yan Chixiong and his family were momentarily stunned.


    Then, joy appeared on their faces.


    Although Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength was already considerable, they knew that he was only at the Qi Refining stage.


    If they could be introduced to the Evil Moon Sect by him, it would be an even better choice.


    Initially, they had only hoped to make Su Jingzhen believe them and then ask him to seek help from the powerful figures around him.


    Having Su Jingzhen take Yan Xia as a concubine was undoubtedly the most direct approach.


    They had never thought that Su Jingzhen¡¯s own abilities could help them in any way.


    After the initial surprise, Yan Chixiong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly with worry.


    After all, the Evil Moon Sect was a demonic sect.


    They subconsciously harbored some fear towards cultivators of the demonic path.


    Seeming to sense their concern, Su Jingzhen added, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. The distinction between the demonic path and the orthodox path is just abel.¡±


    ¡°As long as you mention my name, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Su Jingzhen believed he still had some face in front of Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°I¡¯ve pointed out the path for you. Whether you choose to go or not is up to you.¡±


    With that said, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t linger any longer and turned to leave.


    He couldn¡¯t confirm whether Yan Xia had a special constitution right now.


    Even if he could confirm it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help her alone.


    After all, his resources were still limited.


    And most importantly, he only knew about special constitutions from hearsay.


    There was no need for him to take on all responsibilities.


    As for the ¡°Golden Finger,¡± he hadn¡¯t even figured it out himself yet, so it wouldn¡¯t be of any use to Yan Xia either.


    Considering his current status in Linjiang City, it was too simple for him to point Yan Xia in the right direction.


    Whether it was the Evil Moon Sect or the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, they could easily reach this point.


    Once confirmed, they would have a way to help Yan Xia. At that time, both Yan Xia and the Evil Moon Sect would owe him a favor.


    He had heard that although most cultivators of the demonic path were cruel and bloodthirsty, they were also very loyal in certain situations.


    And the reason for not choosing the Treasure Gathering Pavilion was also quite simple; the Treasure Gathering Pavilion was a merchant force, solely focused on profit.


    Even though he had an empathetic connection with Feng Qingya, and even though he harbored some resentment towards Luo Yuebai, Su Jingzhen found that Luo Yuebai would make him feel more at ease.


    This was just Su Jingzhen¡¯s gut feeling, but cultivators¡¯ intuitions were often urate.


    Even if Yan Xia ultimately proved not to have a special constitution, it wouldn¡¯t be any loss to him.


    Overall, for him as he was now, everything was just a matter of lifting his hand.


    As Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure disappeared into the distance, Yan Xia and her family stood rooted to the spot once again.


    It seemed they still couldn¡¯t believe that all of this was real.


    ¡°Father, what do we¡­ what should we do now?¡± Yan Xia¡¯s voice trembled slightly with a mix of excitement and uncertainty.


    After pondering for a moment, Yan Chixiong¡¯s eyes showed determination. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Evil Moon Sect!¡±


    ¡°In any case, this should be ourst chance.¡±


    ¡°The world is bing increasingly chaotic, and we have fewer and fewer opportunities to interact with high-level figures.¡±


    ¡°If this doesn¡¯t work out, perhaps we¡¯ll have to resign ourselves to our fate.¡±


    As he spoke, Yan Chixiong seemed a bit like a mad gambler.


    ¡­


    As for what Yan Xia and her family were thinking, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t care at this point.


    He didn¡¯t even care whether they chose to go to the Evil Moon Sect or not.


    At this moment, he had already left Peach Blossom Alley and once again donned his ck cloak, heading straight for the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    By the time Su Jingzhen arrived at the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Yan Xia and her family had already reached the end of the main street of Linjiang City.


    The original gate of the Huayang Sect had disappeared, reced by the grand but eerie gate of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Two pirs, ten zhang high, stood on either side of the gate, guarding a massive que.


    On it were the three characters ¡°Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    Just the sight of the gate was enough to make ordinary people shudder.


    However, at this moment, Yan Xia and her family had not yet approached the gate.


    From inside, a figure in white clothes, holding a folding fan, walked out.


    If it wasn¡¯t Luo Yuebai, then who?


    Upon seeing his figure, Yan Chixiong¡¯s expression suddenly became excited, and he hurriedly stepped forward.


    ¡°Luo¡­ Lord Luo¡­¡±


    ¡­


    On the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    It was still the familiar private room.


    Every day, it seemed like Feng Qingya had nothing else to do, as he was always able to find her when he arrived.


    At this moment, she still had a charming smile on her face as she sorted through the two bottles of Qi-replenishing pills Su Jingzhen had handed over.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Avable Points: 111¡¿


    After she finished counting, she was once again shocked.


    Fifty sets of medicinal herbs had truly been refined into fifty Qi-replenishing pills.


    And it was still a one hundred percent sess rate!


    Although she had already known about this, knowing was one thing, and seeing it with her own eyes was another.


    However, Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t surprised at all by these two points.


    Feng Qingya smiled and said, ¡°Fifty Qi-replenishing pills in total. I¡¯ll consider it as five hundred low-grade spirit stones for Master Su. What do you think?¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded. Feng Qingya¡¯s pricing had never disappointed him.


    He looked at Feng Qingya and said directly, ¡°With these five hundred low-grade spirit stones, Miss Feng, please prepare some medicinal herbs for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.¡±


    ¡°However many Breaking Through Adversity Pill medicinal herbs you have here, just give them all to me, and I¡¯ll pay with spirit stones. If there aren¡¯t enough spirit stones, I¡¯ll still owe you.¡±


    To casually talk about owing money in front of the pavilion master of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion showed just how nonchnt Su Jingzhen was at the moment.


    It seemed that currently, in Linjiang City, he was the only one who could do so.

 Chapter 107: Luo Yuebai’s Invitation

    Feng Qingya was stunned for a moment when she heard Su Jingzhe¡¯s direct words.


    Her smile widened, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared them for Master Su.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the sapphire ring in her hand shimmered once again.


    Immediately, a pile of medicinal herbs appeared on the table in front of them,pletely filling it up.


    Su Jingzhen swept his gaze over the herbs and nodded slightly.


    These were indeed the items recorded on the prescription for the pill.


    There were a total of eighty sets.


    Su Jingzhen was extremely pleased; in his view, these eighty sets of herbs were enough for him to refine the Breaking Through Adversity Pill sessfully.


    He was absolutely confident in advancing to the second rank.However, he also knew that with just these fifty Qi-replenishing pills, it would be difficult for him to afford all these herbs.


    But before he could inquire further, Feng Qingya took the initiative to speak again, ¡°These are just the first batch of herbs.¡±


    ¡°Consider it as supporting Master Su¡¯s advancement. If it¡¯s not enough, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Although the ingredients for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill are indeed harder to find than those for other second-grade pills, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the Treasure Gathering Pavilion to gather a hundred and eighty sets.¡±


    After saying this, she looked at Su Jingzhen with some seriousness. ¡°But Miss Qingya has one request for Master Su.¡±


    ¡°After Master Su sessfully advances, please give Miss Qingya ten Breaking Through Adversity Pills.¡±


    ¡°Consider them as payment for the recipe and these herbs.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation.


    Su Jingzhen nodded without any hesitation.


    After rifying these matters, he simply stored all the Breaking Through Adversity Pill herbs into his storage bracelet with a single thought.


    Although there was sentiment involved, he and Feng Qingya were ultimately engaged in a transaction.


    After establishing an empathetic connection with Feng Qingya, Su Jingzhen naturally understood that their rtionship would only deepen in the future.


    But at least for now, while his strength was still weak, he didn¡¯t want to be manipted by Feng Qingya with these material goods.


    In such an empathetic rtionship, he needed to maintain control.


    ¡°Master Su, would you like to see if there¡¯s anything else you need?¡±


    ¡°With the current items, Qingya has already made a profit by exchanging them for ten Breaking Through Adversity Pills.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the pavilion master of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and I¡¯ve been letting you lose out all this time. I feel quite embarrassed about it.¡±


    ¡°The Treasure Gathering Pavilion was established to make a profit, and it wouldn¡¯t be fair if I kept making you lose out, right?¡±


    In Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes, the key was sustainable mutual benefit.


    Only with mutual gain could they go further.


    Su Jingzhen was extremely clear about this.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 113¡¿


    With this statement, Feng Qingya was once again taken aback.


    Then, a row of golden letters appeared before him.


    Without waiting for Feng Qingya to say anything else, Su Jingzhen stood up, ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Miss Feng. When the pills are sessfully refined in the future, I wille again.¡±


    This time, during their transaction, Feng Qingya did not deliberately use her charm.


    Whether she hadpletely given up or for some other reason, Su Jingzhen felt veryfortable.


    Although Feng Qingya still wore minimal clothing, Su Jingzhe could still withstand the charm she exuded naturally even without the Clear Heart Technique.


    Moreover, appreciating such a beauty in a normal manner only brought joy to both body and mind.


    As Su Jingzhen bid farewell and rose to leave, Feng Qingya simply nodded.


    ¡°I look forward to Master Su¡¯s next visit.¡±


    Watching Su Jingzhen descend the stairs, Feng Qingya¡¯s smile slowly faded.


    However, her eyes still held endless anticipation.


    At this moment, the white-haired Mu Lao appeared not far behind her.


    ¡°Miss, should I keep an eye on him?¡±


    Mu Lao looked at the direction Su Jingzhen had left.


    Hearing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. ¡°Is this how the Treasure Gathering Pavilion does business?¡±


    This questioning left Mu Lao speechless.


    Then Feng Qingya continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need for any means against Su Jingzhen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve realized that perhaps the best approach is to be sincere with him. Although I¡¯m not sure if the mysterious strongwomen named Shuang Jiang who¡¯s with him is still in Linjiang City. Even if she¡¯s not, there¡¯s no need to restrain him anyway. Let things take their natural course. Any scheming might backfire.¡±


    Feng Qingya was confident about this.


    Initially, she had wanted to directly control Su Jingzhen through herself.


    But after thest attempt, she still couldn¡¯t bring him under her control.


    She was well aware that it wasn¡¯t because her charm was inadequate or her seduction techniques were faulty, but because Su Jingzhen¡¯s inner strength was too formidable.


    Such a person could cooperate but could not be manipted.


    At least for now, Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t achieve that, and she also understood that Su Jingzhen could only cooperate with their Treasure Gathering Pavilion for the time being.


    And that was enough.


    After a pause, Feng Qingya added, ¡°Moreover, regarding Su Jingzhen, I now have even greater expectations of him.¡±


    ¡°If everything goes well, perhaps he will be a turning point for us.¡±


    With this statement, Mu Lao¡¯s expression changed once again.


    He never expected that Miss Feng would value Su Jingzhen so highly.


    ¡°Alright, Mu Lao, I¡¯ll handle this matter. You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    Exiting the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Su Jingzhen felt excited again.


    This time everything went smoothly; he obtained the required herbs and gained two points.


    And he had a faint feeling that Feng Qingya¡¯s attitude towards him seemed to have changed somewhat.


    ¡°This woman has be more and more unpredictable.¡±


    ncing back at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Su Jingzhen sighed again.


    Feng Qingya hadn¡¯t actively seduced him throughout this visit, which was good, but he had a vague feeling that her intentions toward him had grown.


    With these thoughts, he had already returned to Peach Blossom Alley.


    And he had reached the entrance of the academy.


    After the incident with the attack by the ck-clothed men, Su Jingzhen¡¯s vignce had increased.


    But when he saw the figure in white sitting at the entrance of his academy, all his vignce rxed.


    ¡°Friend Luo, have you already taken care of the matters at Evil Moon Sect? Why are you back in Peach Blossom Alley?¡±


    Su Jingzhen approached and greeted Luo Yuebai.


    Luo Yuebai is the current head of the Evil Moon Sect in Linjiang City.


    With him around, naturally no evil spirits would dare toe and cause trouble.


    Luo Yuebai shook his folding fan and smiled, ¡°I heard that there have been frequent attacks on cultivators outside the city these days. I¡¯m worried about Friend Su.¡±


    ¡°After all, among those cultivators, there are some formidable ones. Has everything been alright here these days? If not, would you like to stay at Evil Moon Sect for a while with me?¡±


    He didn¡¯t engage in much small talk and directly stated his purpose.

 Chapter 108: Forced Parade

    Upon hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen paused.


    Hee deeply looked at him.


    This guy,ing here and saying that these past few days were not peaceful, could it be that he was implying something fishy was going on here?


    Thinking back to the middle-aged Foundation Establishment cultivator who showed upst night with hidden intentions.


    Could it be that this guy intentionally sent him?


    Su Jingzhen spected in his heart.


    Then he smiled and said, ¡°Has the Evil Moon Sect been renovated? I had previously promised to attend the Evil Moon Sect celebration with Friend Luo.¡±


    It seemed like he was changing the subject, but in fact he was tactfully epting Luo Yuebai¡¯s invitation.


    No matter if the Foundation Establishment cultivator fromst night was sent by Luo Yuebai or not, at least the rtionship between them is still ¡®No Hostility.¡¯Luo Yuebai harbors no hostility towards him, and that¡¯s enough.


    By now, he¡¯s already seen as a member of the Evil Moon Sect by the public in Linjiang City.


    So moving in openly shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.


    He¡¯s already prepared everything; all that¡¯s left is a better environment to advance to the second rank.


    The Evil Moon Sect seems to be a good ce for that.


    There, at least he doesn¡¯t have to worry about being disturbed by rogue cultivators.


    And the most important reason is that within the Evil Moon Sect, he can asionally ask Luo Yuebai to lead him to that canyon in Clear Wind Mountain.


    He knows that Luo Yuebai is very curious about him, probably because of his body refining and pill refining.


    So his requests are something the other party is unlikely to refuse.


    As for the issue of whether his identity as a pill refiner will be exposed.


    He never intended to hide it forever.


    Initially, it was only because he hadn¡¯t reached Body Cultivation yet. Relying on his cultivation at the Qi Refinement Stage, once exposed, he would undoubtedly be captured and used as a pill refining puppet.


    Now, he even wants to leverage his identity as a pill refiner to obtain some resources when the time is right.


    In some ways, the cultivation world is simr to Earth.


    When you¡¯re weak, you lower your profile and keep a low profile.


    After umting some capital, if you still want to gain more, then you need to show your capital so that things that could have belonged to you can be obtained.


    The former Su Jingzhen might have been content with a modest life and willing to quietly live in a peaceful ce.


    But now, he¡¯s curious about Shuang Jiang¡¯s world, and he¡¯s already standing at the forefront.


    The kind of thinking he had before is destined to be impossible to achieve.


    All he can do now is seize everything he can grab onto to be stronger.


    Having experienced the harsh realities of society in his previous life, Su Jingzhen naturally handles these matters firmly.


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips curved into a smile again, ¡°As for renovating sects, it¡¯s actually the simplest thing for cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Under Clear Wind Mountain, it has already be a legitimate branch of the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°I will now take Friend Su to see it. If there¡¯s anything wrong, Friend Su can still give some advice.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded, ¡°There¡¯s no problem staying there temporarily, but this ce still needs some tidying up.¡±


    Seeing this, Luo Yuebai smiled again, ¡°Linjiang City is already under my Evil Moon Sect¡¯s control. If Friend Su is used to Peach Blossom Alley, we can build a few more spirit gathering arrays here in the future.¡±


    ¡°As long as my Evil Moon Sect stands, this Peach Blossom Alley will always belong to Friend Su.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled and didn¡¯t respond.


    Returning to the academy, Su Jingzhen merely took a turn.


    Other than putting the wooden tub he often bathed in into the storage bracelet, there was nothing else worth taking.


    Walking through the courtyard, looking at this muddy path, a smile once again appeared at the corner of Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I have talked about this road for so long, but still it hasn¡¯t been paved with bricks after all¡­¡±


    Shaking his head, he walked out again.


    He even hung a lock on the gate in a decent manner.


    Seeing this, Luo Yuebai directly threw his folding fan into the air again, ¡°Friend Su, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you the new look of my Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    Seeing the folding fan expand to a yard again, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped onto it.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Luo Yuebai actually leisurely drove the folding fan from the main street of Linjiang City.


    Like parading.


    He even deliberately made a few circles near the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, as if afraid that the people there wouldn¡¯t see it.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat.


    He naturally saw that this guy was deliberate.


    Perhaps he was also conveying something to Feng Qingya at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    It seemed that they had reached some kind of cooperation before, but it seemed that they were alsopetitors in his aspect.


    ¡°Friend Luo¡­ What are you doing¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt a little helpless.


    But Luo Yuebai justughed, ¡°Before going to the Evil Moon Sect, I wanted to let Friend Su appreciate the current appearance of Linjiang City again.¡±


    ¡°In a few days, when the Evil Moon Sectpletely resets the rules after freeing up their hands, it will be better here than when Huayang Sect was in charge.¡±


    It¡¯s an excuse, but it¡¯s wless.


    ¡°Hey, look, who¡¯s up there in the sky?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the current leader of the Evil Moon Sect?¡±


    ¡°Is he apanied by Su Jingzhen?¡±


    ¡°Wow, Su Jingzhen is actually touring with Luo Yuebai. It seems that Su Jingzhen has indeed joined the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°And it seems that he is also highly valued by the current leader of the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a few circles, many people below had already seen the appearance of the person on Luo Yuebai¡¯s folding fan.


    Now, the ¡®fact¡¯ that Su Jingzhen is a member of the Evil Moon Sect is even more impossible to shake off.


    As if hearing the discussions below, Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips curved into a smile again.


    Then, driving the folding fan, he headed towards the Evil Moon Sect under Clear Wind Mountain.


    Feeling more and more helpless, Su Jingzhen was unwittingly led by Luo Yuebai again.


    ¡­


    ¡°Miss, if you really value Su Jingzhe so much, maybe some things can be done in advance.¡±


    On the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Mu Lao appeared next to Feng Qingya again before Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai reached the Evil Moon Sect.


    Feng Qingya raised her eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that all matters concerning Su Jingzhen should be handled by me?¡±


    Although she seems noisy in front of Su Jingzhen, she is extremely dominant within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, at least among the branch halls in Linjiang City.


    Even the Guardian Mu Lao, if he makes a slight mistake, may incur her displeasure.


    To this, Mu Lao calmly said, ¡°Just now, Su Jingzhen has been taken to the Evil Moon Sect by Luo Yuebai.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s brow furrowed even deeper.


    Mu Lao continued, ¡°Luo Yuebai should only be suspicious of Su Jingzhen at the moment.¡±


    ¡°And he is very interested in his body refining cultivation, but he should not have confirmed that he is a pill refiner, let alone know that his pill sess rate is almost one hundred percent.¡±


    ¡°If they were to perceive such information, it might have some impact on Miss¡¯s n.¡±


    ¡°After all, they are ultimately from the demonic sect.¡±


    Mu Lao is apetent Guardian after all. After saying all that needs to be said, he disappeared before Feng Qingya could speak, taking the initiative to leave.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s brow remained furrowed.


    ¡°Luo Yuebai, are you deliberately showing this to me?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t believe that you can outwit me¡­¡±

 Chapter 109: Attempting to Advance

    After leaving the visible range of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, the speed of Luo Yuebai¡¯s folding fan multiplied countless times.


    In no time, the two of them directlynded at the entrance of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Seeing the new and majestic gate, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional again.


    ¡°Friend Su, how do you like the new gate of the Evil Moon Sect? It¡¯s much more grand than the one before the Huayang Sect, isn¡¯t it?¡± Luo Yuebai asked with a hint of arrogance in his tone.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and nodded, ¡°Great gate!¡±


    The affirmation was mixed with a little perfunctoriness.


    Luo Yuebai was slightly stunned, then continued to lead Su Jingzhen into the Evil Moon Sect.


    The general environment inside was almost the same as when the Huayang Sect was in charge.


    But many iconic things have be somewhat dark.All are in line with the demonic path.


    Every time Luo Yuebai personally introduced something to Su Jingzhen, Su Jingzhen would respond with extremely affirmative but extremely casual two words.


    For example, good stones, good trees, good flowers¡­


    This made Luo Yuebai somewhat at a loss.


    Why am I even telling you?


    Soon, ording to Su Jingzhen¡¯s request, Luo Yuebai brought him to the depths of the Evil Moon Sect.


    A secluded and extremely aura-rich courtyard adjacent to Clear Wind Mountain.


    This courtyard was extremelyrge, several timesrger than the Enlightenment School in Peach Blossom Alley where Su Jingzhen was.


    Obviously, Luo Yuebai had prepared in advance before picking up Su Jingzhen.


    At the gate of this courtyard, there were six women each with their own unique charm.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s arrival, these six people brightened up and bowed to Su Jingzhen.


    But the person standing in the front had aplex expression.


    ¡°Your servants, greet Daoist Su!¡±


    The six people spoke in unison, their voices soft and charming, though not as good as Feng Qingya¡¯s.


    But they were all considered beautiful women.


    However, when Su Jingzhen saw these six people, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Because the leader was none other than Yan Xia, whom he had met at the gate of his school in the morning.


    He never expected to meet again at the Evil Moon Sect.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression, Luo Yuebai smiled again, ¡°Miss Yan Xia and her family came to the Evil Moon Sect this morning.¡±


    ¡°I roughly understood the situation. To be honest, if she insists on being a special physique, but her spiritual roots have not awakened, I have no way to prove it.¡±


    ¡°But seeing their confidence, I decided to leave Miss Yan Xia behind.¡±


    ¡°I was just thinking that you might need a few maidservants.¡±


    Luo Yuebai spoke lightly about Yan Xia¡¯s matter, obviously not taking it too seriously.


    But his thought was exactly the same as Su Jingzhe¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t prove it, but he had a faint expectation in his heart.


    Keeping Yan Xia for the time being was to give her a chance and also give himself a chance to cultivate a genius.


    As for Yan Chixiong and his wife¡­ Luo Yuebai naturally couldn¡¯t keep them.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s promise to keep Yan Xia was already a great favor.


    Su Jingzhen smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m used to tranquility, Friend Luo¡¯s move caught me off guard.¡±


    ¡°As you be stronger, you will get used to it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for Su Jingzhe to respond.


    Luo Yuebai continued, ¡°I know Friend Su must have many things to do, so I won¡¯t disturb you with this matter for now. If you need anything, please don¡¯t hesitate toe find me.¡±


    With that, he directly left with his folding fan, not giving Su Jingzhen a chance to refuse.


    ¡°Sir Su, please don¡¯t drive us away. When Master Luo arranged for us toe here, he already said that if you don¡¯t want us, we¡¯ll be sent to Clear Wind Mountain to feed the wild beasts. Master Luo wasn¡¯t joking with us.¡±


    At this moment, apart from Yan Xia, the other five were on the verge of tears, afraid that Su Jingzhen would ask them to leave.


    Su Jingzhen could also sense that among these six people, apart from Yan Xia, the rest had all reached the Qi Refining stage.


    As Su Jingzhen sighed inwardly, he began to feel a headache.


    He didn¡¯t deliberately greet Yan Xia separately.


    ¡°Come in first, this courtyard is not small, find a ce to stay on your own. You can do whatever you want during normal days, but without my permission, don¡¯t step into my residence. Do you understand?¡± Su Jingzhen said.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, the other five were overjoyed, while Yan Xia still lookedplex.


    From initially rejecting Su Jingzhen during their blind date, toter being given to Su Jingzhen for free, and now, she had be his maid.


    It seemed impossible to go any further unless she was truly confirmed to have a special physique.


    After giving instructions, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.


    He walked to the innermost, most secluded courtyard.


    Choosing a room at random, he took out the pill furnace from his storage bracelet.


    Since this courtyard was specially prepared for him by Luo Yuebai, as long as he entered here, even if it was Luo Yuebai¡¯s territory, he couldn¡¯t casually intrude.


    Su Jingzhen was not afraid of being disturbed by anyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to advance to a second-grade alchemist.¡±


    Talking to himself, Su Jingzhen took out the ingredients for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, ten portions in total.


    In the cultivation world, refining any first-grade pill could make one a first-grade alchemist. Refining any second-grade pill could make one a second-grade alchemist. As long as it seeded, there was an automatic promotion, no need for anyone to prove it.


    Of course, if he wanted to show off, he could show the alchemist token to Feng Qingya and ask her to issue him a new token as a second-grade alchemist. But there was no need for that.


    After neatly arranging the ingredients, he followed the usual procedure.


    He lit the furnace and then touched each herb with his hands, as if using his spiritual roots talent to sense the principles of these herbs.


    Su Jingzhen entered a state almost instantly.


    Then, he recalled the method of refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    One by one, the herbs were put into the pill furnace.


    But it was not as easy as he imagined.


    After a while in the furnace, there was a burnt smell.


    For the first herb, he didn¡¯t even refine a substandard pill.


    However, Su Jingzhen remained calm.


    This result seemed within his expectations.


    After pondering for a moment, he tried again.


    Ten portions of Breaking Through Adversity Pill ingredients were soon depleted by him.


    Yet, he only managed to refine one substandard Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    This result made Su Jingzhen somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Is this pill so difficult to refine? No wonder Feng Qingya said that at certain times, this thing could be as valuable as a third or even fourth-grade pill. Or is it that my mysterious wood spiritual roots talent is not enough to support me in refining second-grade pills?¡±


    Su Jingzhen pondered as he failed ten times in a row.


    If those alchemists who had failed thousands of times just to advance heard this, they would probably curse him for showing off again.


    At this moment, not far from Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard,


    Luo Yuebai had been watching the direction where Su Jingzhen was.


    ¡°He has been locked in the room for a long time, and even from such a distance, I can smell a faint burnt smell. Is Friend Su starting to refine pills?¡±


    Talking to himself, Luo Yuebai became more and more curious.


    His whole purpose of bringing Su Jingzhen over was to be closer to him and observe him more closely.

 Chapter 110: Luo Yuebai’s Confusion

    At this moment, Luo Yuebai¡¯s spiritual awareness was greatly heightened.


    He confirmed that the extremely light but real burnt smell that permeated the void was indeed the smell produced when refining the elixir.


    His heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited.


    The reason why he paid attention to Su Jingzhen in the beginning was simply because he smelled a strong medicinal fragrance in Peach Blossom Alley, right?


    At that time, Luo Yuebai had already vaguely guessed that either Su Jingzhen or Shuang Jiang must be an alchemist.


    And their level wouldn¡¯t be too low.


    Althoughter he became interested in Su Jingzhen for more than just this curiosity.


    But now, undoubtedly, it gave him a chance to confirm his initial guess.


    ¡°This burnt smell, it seems to be produced only when alchemy fails. Could it be that Friend Su is trying to break through as a high-level alchemist? I wonder what level his skills have reached.¡±As he muttered to himself, Luo Yuebai involuntarily walked towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard.


    He went directly to the outside of the small courtyard where Su Jingzhen was refining the pill, and sat down in a pavilion in the courtyard.


    He chose not to disturb.


    After all, he had already given this courtyard to Su Jingzhen, and it would be somewhat impolite to intrude without the other¡¯s consent.


    This position outside the courtyard was undoubtedly just right.


    And the burnt smelling from there became even stronger.


    However, just as Luo Yuebai had sat down, Su Jingzhen had already pushed the door ande out.


    At this moment, there was neither joy nor sorrow on his face, and no emotions could be seen.


    ¡°Friend Su, are you refining a pill? I never expected Friend Su to be an alchemist.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhening out, Luo Yuebai stood up directly with a folding fan in his hand and asked him so.


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai was indeed somewhat excited. As soon as the words came out, he realized that something was amiss.


    It seemed like he was a little too anxious.


    He hurriedly exined again, ¡°I suddenly remembered something and wanted toe over and inform Friend Su. But I happened to smell some pill fragrance here.¡±


    The reason he hastily found seemed extremelyme.


    But Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t expose it.


    He smiled and said, ¡°This is not the fragrance of the pill. I just refined it randomly, but it failed as expected.¡±


    Su Jingzhen naturally knew that Luo Yuebai had probably been paying attention to his alchemy for a long time.


    He didn¡¯t admit it at this moment, but he didn¡¯t deny it either.


    Both of them tacitly understood.


    However, after ruining ten sets of Breaking Through Adversity Pill ingredients in session, Su Jingzhen timely stopped and didn¡¯t push further.


    Before Luo Yuebai could ask anything else, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned towards Clear Wind Mountain behind.


    ¡°It seems that Friend Luo hasn¡¯t been very busytely.¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Yuebai raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled, ¡°Evil Moon Sect has just established a branch here, so it is naturally very busy. But it is a good opportunity to have a break. If you do everything yourself, you will be exhausted to death.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded again and smiled, ¡°In that case, Friend Luo, would you apany me to a ce? My wife, Shuang Jiang, said that today she wants me to bring her something. If we¡¯rete, it might dy her some matters.¡±


    In front of others, Su Jingzhen was very willing to call Shuang Jiang his wife.


    And before, he had told Luo Yuebai that Shuang Jiang was cultivating in the depths of that canyon.


    Anyway, Luo Yuebai had no way to confirm the truth.


    This excuse could still be used.


    As soon as he said this, Luo Yuebai indeed felt a hint of astonishment in his heart.


    ¡°Is Friend Su talking about the previous canyon?¡±


    Actually, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t believe Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous statement at all.


    But seeing the seriousness in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.


    Although he asked like this, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder: Could there really be some strange ce there that we Evil Moon Sect cultivators haven¡¯t discovered?


    Su Jingzhen nodded again, ¡°Exactly there.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Luo Yuebai naturally nodded.


    ¡°Since it was arranged by Miss Shuang Jiang, then I dare not dy. Let me personally take Friend Su up there, which will be much faster.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he directly threw the folding fan in his hand into the void.


    Immediately, the folding fan erged to a size of ten feet.


    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen stepped onto the folding fan.


    At this moment, there was a hint of a smile in his heart. He knew that Luo Yuebai doubted his words.


    But when he entered the depths of the canyon with the strand of imprint given to him by Shuang Jiang, and Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t enter, perhaps Luo Yuebai wouldpletely believe it.


    This time, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t lead him around randomly.


    He headed straight for the canyon.


    In just the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the canyon, still shrouded in mist and still deep, appeared in their sight.


    Luo Yuebai stillnded with Su Jingzhen in the same spot where Zhang Xiu had carved the characters before.


    The cliff there was still there, and the characters on it were still there.


    Seeing it again, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    But he turned to Luo Yuebai and said, ¡°Friend Luo, you may wait here for a moment.¡±


    Before Luo Yuebai could respond, he walked alone towards the mist-covered depths of the canyon.


    When his figure was enveloped in dense fog and became unclear.


    Luo Yuebai also followed him, heading towards the depths of the canyon.


    Wait? That was naturally impossible.


    ¡°I want to see what Friend Su is up to? Whether there really exists a secret ce that my Evil Moon Sect has failed to explore several times.¡±


    Muttering to himself like this, Luo Yuebai felt that this trip might reveal some secrets about Su Jingzhen.


    After all, Luo Yuebai was confident that Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength was weaker than his own at the moment.


    And Body Cultivation is naturally weaker than Qi Cultivation in terms of exploration and spiritual awareness.


    So he was confident that his stealthy tracking would not be discovered by Su Jingzhen.


    However, as they walked, Luo Yuebai suddenly frowned.


    Although the canyon was quite spacious, it was nothing for him, a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    If Su Jingzhen wanted to hide in a certain position on the only path, it would be impossible to evade his detection.


    However, after walking for a long time, he had neither seen Su Jingzhen nor felt any slightest breath.


    Although the spiritual energy in the depths of the canyon was indeed more abundant, it was far from being called a secret realm.


    After another incense stick¡¯s time, he actually walked out from the other end of the canyon.


    ¡°This¡­ I actually came out! Where is Friend Su?¡±


    Looking at the dense forest ahead, there was an incredulous look in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Could it be that he has already walked out of the canyon, and the destination is not the canyon, but somewhere in the dense forest? But, but his speed shouldn¡¯t be faster than mine, right?¡±


    At this moment, a serious look appeared on Luo Yuebai¡¯s face.


    He directly used the folding fan to fly into the sky and looked around the surrounding dense forest.


    But he didn¡¯t see Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure.


    Then he returned to the initial ce where they were in the canyon.


    Once again, he stepped towards the depths of the canyon, fully opening his spiritual awareness.


    ¡°If there really is a secret ce, I, Luo Yuebai, don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t get in!¡±

 Chapter 111: The ’Fact’ of Shuang Jiang Never Leaving

    On the other side, Su Jingzhen had already sessfully entered the peculiar ce with rich spiritual energy and sharp sword intent by relying on the imprint given to him by Shuang Jiang.


    He naturally knew that Luo Yuebai outside must be searching for him.


    And this was also one of Su Jingzhen¡¯s main purposes this time.


    He knew that after this trip back, Luo Yuebai would probably believe that Shuang Jiang was indeed secluded here.


    In this way, he would be much more rxed in future situations.


    ¡°Shuang Jiang said that if I can thoroughly figure out this space, maybe I can get a significant opportunity. But I don¡¯t know exactly what she meant.¡±


    Regarding this peculiar ce, Su Jingzhen could onlye in, but he was not clear about what exactly was inside.


    Even how big it was, he didn¡¯t know.


    Speaking to himself, he headed towards the center.He had to investigate.


    Su Jingzhen cautiously stepped forward, and the blood and qi in his body surged suddenly.


    Despite this, the sharp sword intent carried by the dense fog still made his skin ache.


    He was extremely nervous, afraid that danger would emerge from the thick fog.


    However, at this moment, he had only taken five or six steps forward, and sweat began to drip from his body.


    And among this sweat, it was also mixed with his blood.


    At this position, his skin had been cut by the sword intent carried in the fog.


    And there was also a strong pressure in the dense fog.


    At least with his current strength, he couldn¡¯t withstand this pressure and move forward.


    If he insisted on moving forward, he might be severely injured by the sword intent in the dense fog.


    There was really no need for that.


    Taking a step back, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression became serious again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not be too ambitious. ording to Miss Shuang Jiang, right at this position, if I can persist in practicing ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯, what I can gain should be quite good.¡±


    Speaking to himself, he prepared himself to start practicing the ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯.


    The same martial art, when practiced in different ces, the difficulty and the effects obtained were indeed different.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen felt the blood and qi in his body surging continuously.


    There was a sharp pain in his flesh.


    Just one round, and his forehead was already covered in sweat.


    And while practicing ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯, he not only felt that the sword intent in the surrounding fog became stronger, but it seemed that strands of special energy were also continuously pouring into his body.


    But as Shuang Jiang said, the results were twice the effort!


    Su Jingzhen was extremely excited.


    ¡°This ce is truly tailored for me!¡±


    Immediately, he didn¡¯t stop or continue forward. Although it was extremely difficult, he stillpleted five rounds of ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ in a row.


    At this point, he was almost exhausted.


    It took him nearly an hour to do it only five times in this strange ce.


    At this time, Su Jingzhe had already stopped and sat cross-legged in the thick fog.


    But the forces in the dense fog seemed to continue to gather actively into his body.


    The sensation of heat once again emanated from the Labor Pce acupoint in his right hand and the Surging Spring acupoints in both feet.


    It felt like his blood and qi were beginning to nourish him again.


    Before long, he had fully recovered.


    At this point, Su Jingzhen could sense that the blood and qi in his body had be significantly stronger!


    Although he hadn¡¯t immediately broken through to the second level of Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo, he knew he wasn¡¯t far from it.


    After fully recovering, Su Jingzhen calcted the time and decided not to continue.


    Whether it was body cultivation or alchemy, he still needed to follow a gradual process.


    If he managed his body cultivation time properly each day, it would bring endless benefits to his physical body.


    It was like nourishment.


    If the intensity was too high for a day, it might backfire and harm his foundation.


    Of course, the main reason was that he was afraid that if he stayed inside for too long without going out, Luo Yuebai might be anxious and gather the Evil Moon Sect cultivators to search for him.


    That feeling wouldn¡¯t be too good.


    ¡­


    As Su Jingzhen walked out along the same path he hade, back to the location where Zhang Xiu had carved the words, he saw Luo Yuebai about to walk in his direction.


    However, Luo Yuebai looked somewhat weary at this moment, his gaze carrying a hint of persistence!


    What Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know was that Luo Yuebai had already walked through the entire gorge three times from this position.


    Now, he was about to set off for the fourth time.


    Not finding Su Jingzhen for three times, without sensing any breath, let alone finding the peculiar ce Su Jingzhen mentioned, Luo Yuebai was also bing more determined.


    Even when he saw Su Jingzhen emerging from the thick fog ahead, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression froze for a moment.


    ¡°Friend Luo, what are you doing?¡±


    Seeing Luo Yuebai¡¯s somewhat weary appearance, Su Jingzhen already guessed the general situation.


    But at this moment, he still asked with pretended surprise.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen appearing safe and sound in front of him, Luo Yuebai was even more shocked.


    This proved that the peculiar ce mentioned by Su Jingzhen was most likely real.


    And his cultivation couldn¡¯t detect any abnormalities.


    Luo Yuebai felt a sudden sense of frustration in his heart.


    But he also believed in the ¡®fact¡¯ that Shuang Jiang was secluded in the gorge.


    Although he was shocked internally, his expression remained calm: ¡°Has Friend Su handled things? Is Miss Shuang Jiang all right?¡±


    Hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯s question, Su Jingzhen secretly smiled: ¡°She is fine. There is no need for Friend Luo to worry. That mysterious ce is quite important to my wife, and I may have toe here frequently to do some things in the future.¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen finished speaking, Luo Yuebai took the initiative: ¡°Friend Su is wee toe anytime. Just let me know, and I will personally apany you. Miss Shuang Jiang¡¯s cultivation cannot be dyed.¡±


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t think that his actions were too proactive.


    Of course, it was also because the impact of the previous events on him was a bit too much.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 115¡¿


    Just when Su Jingzhe didn¡¯t want to be polite to Luo Yuebai, a line of small golden words appeared in front of him.


    His heart became even moreplicated.


    In the empathetic rtionship with Luo Yuebai, Su Jingzhen indeed seemed to have some initiative.


    But every time the points increased, he still found it a bit difficult to ept.


    Not long after, the two returned to the Evil Moon Sect.


    The sky had not yet begun to darken.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mood once again returned to its original calmness.


    After closing the door, he took out ten sets of Breaking Through Adversity Pill ingredients.


    ¡°I believe that today is a good day, and it is the day for me to be promoted to the second rank.¡±


    As he once again immersed himself in alchemy, Luo Yuebai conveyed several orders.


    Immediately, many cultivators from the Evil Moon Sect headed towards Clear Wind Mountain once again.

 Chapter 112: Second Grade!

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    In the room, there was an unusual sound of mesing from the pill furnace.


    The medicinal herbs being refined inside instantly turned into ashes.


    A hint of burnt smell permeated the air.


    The eleventh attempt at the Breaking Through Adversity Pill ended in the expected failure.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    At this moment, his heart was extremely calm.


    He gained experience in the Breaking Through Adversity Pill through every failure.


    ¡°What a strong burnt smell, and there seems to be a hint of medicinal fragrance in it. Is he refining pills inside?¡±Yan Xia stood outside Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard at this time, not daring to approach.


    But the smell emanating from inside could already be clearly smelled outside.


    Her expression once again becameplicated.


    Yan Xia, although not awakened to spiritual roots, was not ignorant.


    ¡°So he¡¯s actually an alchemist, no wonder so many people value him.¡±


    As Yan Xia muttered to herself, she couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°I must be blind¡­¡±


    Even though her parents were convinced that she had a special physique, the current leader of the Evil Moon Sect couldn¡¯t confirm it.


    And now she had fallen into a servant girl,pletely unaware of her future fate.


    In the cultivation world, even if one might have extraordinary potential, with her current situation and her lowly parents, changing her fate would still be extremely difficult.


    After sighing, Yan Xia could only sweep from here to the outside with a broom.


    After Yan Xia left, Luo Yuebai once again entered Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard.


    He sat down in the pavilion in the courtyard.


    Naturally, he noticed that Su Jingzhen had started refining pills again.


    ¡°It seems that Friend Su is indeed breaking through to a certain grade of alchemist.¡±


    He didn¡¯t go back to Clear Wind Mountain himself.


    He searched carefully there three times but found nothing.


    Even if he searched thirty times, it would probably be the same.


    He obviously paid more attention to Su Jingzhen¡¯s current state.


    As the burnt smell continued to emanate from the small courtyard, time gradually passed.


    Nightfall quickly approached.


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai sighed softly. He knew that it was probably unlikely for Su Jingzhen to break through to the next grade of alchemist today.


    Just as he was about to leave without causing any disturbance, a pure scent of pills suddenly drifted out of the room ahead.


    ¡°It seems like a rich aroma of pills! Is this¡­ a third-grade standard?¡±


    Luo Yuebai just stood up and was about to walk out, but suddenly stopped.


    He looked towards the room, with a look of shock.


    ¡°Is it third-grade or second-grade? But this doesn¡¯t seem right either. The pill fragrance I smelledst time at Peach Blossom Alley was obviously extremely rich, clearly surpassing the third grade. Or¡­ is it that his sess rate in refining first or second-grade pills is extremely high, allowing him to refine arge quantity at once?¡±


    Thinking of this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes lit up again.


    He sat back down, seemingly wanting to wait for Su Jingzhen toe out.


    At this moment, in the room, Su Jingzhen looked at the purple, round pill that had just flown out of the pill furnace.


    Eighty portions of medicinal herbs had already been used up, with forty portions consumed.


    At this forty-first portion, sess finally came!


    Out of the previous forty portions, apart from those turned into medicinal residue, he only harvested five mediocre pills.


    But the Breaking Through Adversity Pill wasn¡¯t like the Qi-replenishing pill or the Green Spirit Pill, consumables that could be casually used. It was unlikely that anyone dared to use these mediocre pills.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally done. Although this time was a bit more difficult, from this moment on, I am officially a second-grade alchemist.¡±


    As he muttered to himself, Su Jingzhen carefully took out a jade bottle and stored the Breaking Through Adversity Pill in it.


    At this moment, there were still thirty-nine portions of Breaking Through Adversity Pill medicinal herbs in his storage bracelet.


    But he didn¡¯t rush to continue refining.


    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning, and those forty portions of medicinal herbs were not wasted in vain.


    Now that he had sessful experience, Su Jingzhen was confident that even if the Breaking Through Adversity Pill didn¡¯t reach a hundred percent sess rate, surpassing the average second-grade alchemist should be extremely simple.


    ¡°Although I have sessfully advanced, this setback was not as great as I imagined. Perhaps when I umte enough points next time, I should consider raising my spiritual roots level again.¡±


    His mysterious spiritual roots couldn¡¯t be considered outstanding.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s opinion, to maintain such a high sess rate in second or even third-grade alchemy, at least the spiritual roots needed to be upgraded to the Earth grade.


    As he thought this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned to the small pill furnace.


    He muttered to himself again, ¡°A good horse deserves a good saddle. Now that I¡¯m a second-grade alchemist, this furnace seems a bit inadequate for me.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t Su Jingzhen being arrogant.


    It was just that a good pill furnace could indeed improve the sess rate and even the quality of the pills.


    And his current pill furnace was indeed a bit low-grade.


    Su Jingzhen pushed open the door and saw Luo Yuebai sitting in the pavilion.


    ¡°Friend Su, did you seed in advancing?¡±


    Being unable to contain his curiosity any longer, Luo Yuebai asked directly.


    He believed that since Su Jingzhen was openly refining pills here, there would be no more concealment about his status as an alchemist.


    At least not in front of him, Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as impressive as Senior Luo imagines, just second-grade.¡±


    Su Jingzhen had nothing to hide about this.


    A second-grade alchemist was highly respected in a small ce like Linjiang City, but in the Qingzhou region, it was somewhat ordinary.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yuebai frowned slightly, ¡°Then Friend Su must have refined quite extraordinary pills when advancing to the second grade, right?¡±


    Of course, he knew that pills of the same grade could sometimes vary greatly in quality.


    Since Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t choose to hide his alchemy, he naturally didn¡¯t mind satisfying Luo Yuebai¡¯s curiosity.


    And he was destined to stay in the Evil Moon Sect for a considerable period of time.


    Showing some things appropriately could sometimes be more advantageous to him.


    So he directly took out the jade bottle.


    ¡°Fortunately, I managed to refine a Breaking Through Adversity Pill!¡±


    Seeing the Breaking Through Adversity Pill in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression once again became astonished.


    ¡°Friend Su, are you sure you only just advanced to second grade?¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at him puzzled.


    ¡°In this regard, there¡¯s no need for me to deceive Friend Luo.¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Yuebai smiled bitterly again, ¡°Friend Su is truly extraordinary. Although I know nothing about alchemy, I have heard that the Breaking Through Adversity Pill is one of the most difficult types among second-grade pills.¡±


    ¡°With Friend Su¡¯s current level, even some simple third-grade pills should be within your grasp. Some cultivators may breakthrough two realms in one go due to their opportunities, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen an alchemist advance two grades in one go.¡±

 Chapter 113: Gift of the Pill

    When Su Jingzhen heard Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, his expression changed slightly.


    He only knew that Feng Qingya had mentioned that the Breaking Through Adversity Pill could have an effectparable to a third-grade or even fourth-grade pill under certain circumstances.


    However, Feng Qingya had never mentioned that the difficulty of refining this pill wasparable to that of a third-grade pill.


    ¡®I had thought that even with dozens of medicinal materials, I couldn¡¯t refine it, and it turns out there was such a reason,¡¯ Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    Just then, without waiting for Su Jingzhen to say anything, Luo Yuebai suddenly spoke up: ¡°Friend Su, would you be willing to part with this Breaking Through Adversity Pill and sell it to me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely offer a higher price than the market value. I just want to celebrate your promotion to a second-grade alchemist and keep it as a memento.¡±


    As he spoke, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes were fixed on the jade bottle in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand, filled with anticipation.


    Su Jingzhen, however, smiled faintly and casually tossed the jade bottle to Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been staying here for free, and I¡¯ve been troubling you to send me to Clear Wind Mountain. What¡¯s the point of talking about buying and selling? Since you like this pill medicine, I¡¯ll just give it to you.¡±


    Perhaps this Breaking Through Adversity Pill was extremely valuable to many people.But Su Jingzhen was now a second-grade alchemist, and as long as he had enough medicinal materials, he could mass-produce this pill.


    Moreover, he was clear that one couldn¡¯t always receive without giving back.


    Up until now, Luo Yuebai might have only discovered some extraordinary aspects of him and wanted to pull him in, hence the constant ttery.


    Although he had previously been forced to join forces with the Evil Moon Sect after killing Chen Jinshi and Cao Qing, he had been enjoying the benefits brought by the sect without giving back.


    After receiving the jade bottle, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face also revealed a hint of surprise.


    ¡°In that case, I should be grateful,¡± he said.


    As his words fell, Su Jingzhen suddenly saw a line of golden characters shing before his eyes.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 119¡¿


    It seemed that he had triggered a double emotional connection with Luo Yuebai.


    This again made Su Jingzhen feel a sense of wonder.


    He then looked up at the sky, where the night was gradually deepening.


    Su Jingzhen said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and I¡¯ve exhausted a lot of energy refining this Breaking Through Adversity Pill. I think I¡¯ll take a rest.¡±


    After all, there was an emotional connection between the two, and Su Jingzhen still felt a bit uneasy about this rtionship.


    In this atmosphere, he didn¡¯t want to linger with Luo Yuebai.


    Luo Yuebai smiled and nodded: ¡°If you need anything, feel free toe find me. In the Evil Moon Sect of Linjiang City, my words carry weight.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    He directly returned to his room.


    Luo Yuebai remained standing in the courtyard for a few seconds, then smiled, his mouth curving upwards.


    ¡°This Friend Su is indeed bing more and more surprising.¡±


    As he muttered to himself, Luo Yuebai nced at the jade bottle in his hand, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.


    The night passed quietly.


    The next morning, before dawn, Su Jingzhen had just opened his eyes when he saw the golden characters floating in front of him again.


    ¡¾Days until the host¡¯s Dantian is permanently shattered: 491!¡¿


    ¡¾Fixed daily points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 2, Luo Yuebai: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 142¡¿


    The daily fixed points had be the main source of Su Jingzhen¡¯s current points.


    Every time he saw these points, he felt a sense of excitement.


    ¡°Today, I should go to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion again.¡±


    Muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen took out the alchemy furnace again.


    He still had 39 sets of Breaking Through Adversity Pill materials on hand, and he took out 9 sets.


    ¡°Just these will do. Let¡¯s see how many I can refine.¡±


    Every time he went to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, he needed to have something in hand to feel confident.


    However, since he had sessfully refined the Breaking Through Adversity Pill yesterday, today¡¯s operation seemed much smoother.


    At least, he was now quite experienced in controlling the fire and timing the fusion of the medicinal materials.


    Half an hourter, the 9 sets of materials had been transformed into 3 Breaking Through Adversity Pills by Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°A 30% sess rate is indeed too low.¡±


    Muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen directly ced the 3 Breaking Through Adversity Pills into the jade bottle.


    He then pushed open the door and walked out of the courtyard.


    ¡°Greetings, Daoist¡­ Master Su!¡±


    Just as he walked out of his small courtyard, he happened to meet Yan Xia.


    She was covered in sweat and looked extremely exhausted.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression showed a hint of curiosity: ¡°Are you practicing martial arts?¡±


    Yan Xia smiled bitterly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make Master Suugh, but I have to improve my strength somehow.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded silently and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    He then quickly left the courtyard.


    Seeing this, the light in Yan Xia¡¯s eyes dimmed again.


    As a servant, she didn¡¯t even have the qualification to call him ¡°Daoist friend¡±.


    When Su Jingzhen¡¯s figurepletely disappeared from her line of sight, Yan Xia gritted her teeth, and a hint of stubbornness appeared in her eyes.


    She then began to perform some special movements in the courtyard.


    Her body was light and agile, her movements flowing like a cloud, and she seemed to possess a certain beauty.


    As for Yan Xia¡¯s matter, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have any feelings about it and didn¡¯t put it in his heart.


    He quickly walked past the mountain gate of the Evil Moon Sect and returned to the main street.


    Today, the main street was even more deserted, with more and more shops closed.


    It was clear that people were still fleeing.


    Su Jingzhen estimated that Luo Yuebai was giving the cultivators in Linjiang City time, and the Evil Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t force them to stay.


    With a sense of wonder, Su Jingzhen arrived at the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    This time, he didn¡¯t choose to disguise himself and directly went upstairs with his true face.


    This scene shocked the scattered cultivators in the first-floor hall.


    ¡°Is that Su Jingzhen from Peach Blossom Alley?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to have the permission to go up to the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s now a popr figure in the Evil Moon Sect. Even if it¡¯s just because of the Evil Moon Sect, going up to the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion isn¡¯t a big deal.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±


    ¡°At the Huayang Sect¡¯s awakening ceremony, he killed the Foundation Establishment cultivator Cao Qing. He¡¯s qualified to go up to the second floor.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the crowd discussed, Su Jingzhen had already gone up to the second floor.


    However, this time, he didn¡¯t see Feng Qingya immediately.


    The chairs at the staircase were empty.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow, but didn¡¯t choose to search around.


    He casually found a chair and sat down, waiting quietly.


    He knew that the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion had a small-scale spirit gathering array, which would collect the spiritual energy and alert Feng Qingya.


    His arrival would surely be discovered by Feng Qingya soon.


    After all, Feng Qingya was the manager of this ce and wouldn¡¯t be able to stay here 24 hours a day waiting for him.

 Chapter 114: Black Mountain

    Su Jingzhen sat patiently in his chair, and before he knew it, he had entered a meditative state. The spiritual energy on the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion was extremely dense, and although his Dantian was still broken, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nourished by the energy.


    After half an hour, Su Jingzhen suddenly heard a faint sound in his ear. He opened his eyes to see Feng Qingya sitting across from him.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems that I¡¯ve made Master Su feel very at ease. You¡¯ve entered a meditative state so easily,¡± Feng Qingya said with a chuckle.


    Su Jingzhen was unaware of when Feng Qingya had arrived, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he began to recite the Clear Heart Sutra in his mind.


    ¡°Clear heart like water, clear water is the heart, gentle breeze without waves, no ripples¡­¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qingya¡¯s hair was wet and scattered, and she was wearing a white long dress with a low neckline. Her skin was also slightly transparent, as if she had just taken a bath. This was an extremely alluring and seductive sight.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was racing, and even though he was reciting the Clear Heart Sutra, his face still showed some unnatural expressions.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s smile grew even more radiant when she saw this. ¡°Master Su, what¡¯s wrong? Are you unwell?¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya leaned forward, her face filled with concern.At this moment, her appearance was extremely alluring, even without intentionally using her charms.


    If Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know that Feng Qingya was intentionally trying to seduce him, and if he wasn¡¯t aware that she wouldn¡¯t easily give in, he would have directly pounced on her like he did with the female cultivators at the Flower Moon Pavilion.


    But facing Feng Qingya¡¯s concern, Su Jingzhen quickly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Miss Feng at the old ce. Please change your clothes ande back, as we have important business to discuss.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression changed, and she looked surprised. ¡°Master Su has already sessfully broken through to the second rank? You¡¯ve refined the Breaking Through Adversity Pill?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, we don¡¯t have a second pill form.¡±


    Su Jingzhen let out a bitterugh.


    Feng Qingya nodded seriously and then headed towards another room on the second floor. In the face of important matters, Feng Qingya naturally knew what to prioritize.


    Su Jingzhen let out a sigh of relief as he watched Feng Qingya leave.


    At the same time, a golden text suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    The news of his breakthrough had indeed caused a stir on Feng Qingya¡¯s side.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 148¡¿


    And it directly triggered a three-hitbo.


    Su Jingzhen walked back to the private room where he had previously traded with Feng Qingya.


    ¡°This woman¡¯s charm is too deep. If I continue to interact with her like this, I might not be able to control myself one day.¡±


    After returning to the private room, Su Jingzhen recited the Clear Heart Sutra twice to suppress the evil mes in his heart.


    At the same time, he felt a bit strange in his heart.


    Whenever he was in front of Feng Qingya, the evil mes in his heart would easily surge up.


    He knew that this was not just due to Feng Qingya¡¯s charm.


    Before long, Feng Qingya changed into a purple long dress that fit her perfectly, showcasing her perfect figure.


    Although it was not as revealing as her previous bathing attire, it was still much better.


    At least in this attire, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t need to recite the Clear Heart Sutra.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and directly took out the jade bottle containing the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    Inside, three round and smooth pills were quietly lying.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression remained extremely serious as she took the jade bottle and opened it, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    The fragrance of the pills instantly wafted out of the bottle.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes sparkled even more brightly.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the Breaking Through Adversity Pill! And the quality is exceptional!¡±


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 150¡¿


    After a surprised murmur, Feng Qingya added two more points.


    Her gaze then turned back to Su Jingzhen: ¡°Master Su¡¯s speed is faster than I imagined.¡±


    ¡°Now, have the materials for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill been exhausted?¡±


    ¡°I currently don¡¯t have many materials for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, but I¡¯m sending out a request to other branches for supplies.¡±


    ¡°Master Su can wait for two more days.¡±


    In Feng Qingya¡¯s view, the 80 portions of materials that could let Su Jingzhen directly break through to a second-rank alchemist and produce three finished Breaking Through Adversity Pills were already extremely excellent.


    However, Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°I still have some materials for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill here. This time, I¡¯m not here to fulfill the promise of giving Miss Feng the ten Breaking Through Adversity Pills.¡±


    ¡°Instead, I want to exchange these three pills for something.¡±


    When Feng Qingya heard this, she was taken aback.


    Then she smiled and said, ¡°I wonder what Master Su needs this time?¡±


    ¡°As long as I have it, Master Su can just ask.¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze towards Su Jingzhen was even more fiery.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and directly stated his request.


    ¡°What kind of alchemy furnace can these three Breaking Through Adversity Pills be exchanged for?¡±


    ¡°My previous furnace was a bit low-level, and it would indeed have a slight impact on refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was telling the truth about this.


    When Feng Qingya heard this, her eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    Then she burst outughing.


    ¡°I thought it was something big, but it¡¯s just this!¡±


    As she spoke, the blue gemstone ring on her hand shed again.


    Then a ck, ancient-style alchemy furnace appeared in the private room.


    It was clear that Feng Qingya had been carrying it with her.


    Su Jingzhen felt a sense of familiarity.


    Because thest time he registered as an alchemist, he had used this very furnace to refine ten Qi-replenishing Pills.


    ¡°This furnace is called ck Mountain, and it¡¯s one of my personal treasures,¡± Feng Qingya said. ¡°But I¡¯m not an alchemist, so it¡¯s been collecting dust.¡±


    ¡°If the feeling of using it to refine pillsst time was satisfactory to Master Su, then consider it a gift from me to Master Su.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth, however, was curved into a faint smile.


    He would always remember that when epting a free gift from someone, don¡¯t ept a free gift from a qualified merchant.

 Chapter 115: Feng Qingya’s Request

    Su Jingzhen had already tried out this furnace before.


    The feel of it was naturally better than his own, not just by a little.


    The intricate fire-control runes engraved on it were moreplex, making it more convenient for controlling fire.


    Moreover, the mes produced by the ck Mountain furnace¡¯s array were stronger than his own.


    He even felt that, during alchemy, the ck Mountain could be used as a furnace, and during battles, it could be used as a magical tool.


    The Breaking Through Adversity Pill, although precious, was not as extraordinary as this ck Mountain furnace.


    Three Breaking Through Adversity Pills might be valuable, but they couldn¡¯tpare to this ck Mountain furnace.


    A good horse deserves a good saddle; a sharp knife doesn¡¯t cut firewood.


    When it came to furnaces, since there was a better choice, Su Jingzhen naturally didn¡¯t want to settle for something inferior.This was unlike his previous choice between the storage ring and the storage bracelet.


    Storage-type spiritual artifacts only required sufficient space; whether it was a ring, bracelet, or bag, it was all the same.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned back to Feng Qingya: ¡°These three Breaking Through Adversity Pills are far from enough to buy this ck Mountain furnace.¡±


    ¡°What else does Miss Feng have to request? Please go ahead and ask.¡±


    ¡°If the debt of gratitude is too great, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was very aware of this point and had always done well in this regard.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression revealed a hint of surprise: ¡°Why can¡¯t it be a gift without any reason?¡±


    ¡°Does Master Su think that Qingya is only motivated by self-interest?¡±


    Regarding this question, Su Jingzhen nodded without hesitation.


    ¡°Miss Feng is first and foremost a merchant.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Feng Qingya¡¯s smile grew even more radiant.


    It seemed that she had gained even more admiration for Su Jingzhen.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2]


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 152¡¿


    At this time, her emotional change was naturally reflected in the points.


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, Feng Qingya continued: ¡°Do you remember the request I madest time I came?¡±


    ¡°I need Master Su¡¯s help with something.¡±


    At this time, Feng Qingya¡¯s face still wore that charming smile, but she no longer actively tried to seduce Su Jingzhen.


    Her expression revealed a hint of seriousness.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to help, but you, Miss Feng, haven¡¯t told me what you want me to do, so I¡¯m really unsure.¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve sessfully advanced to the second rank, I suppose you should tell me what this favor is about.¡±


    Regarding Feng Qingya¡¯s request, Su Jingzhen had naturally anticipated it.


    Since the two of them had already established an emotional connection, with no hostility between them, he knew that he and Feng Qingya were destined to be more deeply entangled.


    So, Feng Qingya¡¯s urgent request, he would likely have to help, but how to maximize his own benefits from this favor was a delicate matter.


    If it was just a matter of helping with alchemy or something, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t have any issues.


    Using this to exchange for the ck Mountain furnace, no matter how you looked at it, he woulde out on top.


    However, if it involved something that put his life in danger, no matter how good the reward was, he wouldn¡¯t agree to it.


    So, for Su Jingzhen at this point, helping was possible, but he had to rify the content.


    Although he wore a faint smile, his attitude was quite firm.


    Feng Qingya gazed at him quietly for a few seconds before nodding.


    Her expression then turned serious again.


    ¡°Actually, the favor I want to ask of Master Su is quite simple. I just want you to refine a pill, of course, in coboration with others!¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen could speak, she continued: ¡°I¡¯m sure Master Su has already noticed that my identity is not just that of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s manager in Linjiang City.¡±


    ¡°In the Qingzhou region¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion, there are five major families. My family, the Feng family, is one of them, and I am one of the direct disciples of the current generation.¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen had long suspected that Feng Qingya¡¯s identity was not simple, he hadn¡¯t expected it to be thisplex!


    For most cultivators, the Qingzhou region was already the highest level of region they could ess in their lifetime.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion undoubtedly held immense power in the entire cultivation world.


    As a direct disciple of one of the five major families in the Qingzhou region¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Feng Qingya¡¯s identity seems to be described as a proud daughter of heaven.


    No wonder Feng Qingya had been able to intimidate the Nascent Soul old monster Jiuchi with just a single token bearing the Feng family crest on the square that day.


    However, upon hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with doubts.


    ¡°Miss Feng, your identity is indeed noble, something I had never expected. But precisely because of this, would there be something you want to do that you can¡¯t?¡±


    To put it bluntly, he, Su Jingzhe, is just a second-grade alchemist.


    Apart from Shuang Jiang, who had already left and whose identity was unknown, he didn¡¯t have any background or connections.


    Even now, he had only just reached the level of Foundation Establishment cultivators in terms of his Body Cultivation.


    But in front of the mighty Feng family, he was probably just an insignificant ant.


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s doubts, Feng Qingya¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, but how did I, a direct disciple of the Feng family, end up as the manager of a lowly Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Linjiang City?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s words were a rhetorical question, but also a form of self-mockery.


    As soon as she spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Any major family had internal conflicts, and even direct disciples could be sacrificial pawns.


    He didn¡¯t need to ask to know that Feng Qingya¡¯s situation was likelyplicated.


    Relying on family power might make her identity unmatched and her resources unparalleled.


    But if one only had this identity, but was stripped of all resources, that would be truly pitiful.


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, Feng Qingya continued: ¡°My situation is veryplicated, so I won¡¯t bother exining it all to Master Su.¡±


    ¡°You only need to know that I¡¯m just a name, nothing more.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps Master Su will understand why I¡¯vee to you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded silently.


    If one only had the identity of a core disciple, butcked the matching resources, then this title would be a mockery.


    At the same time, his expression turned serious, as if Feng Qingya had already lost her standing within the Feng family.


    If he helped her, wouldn¡¯t he also be apanied by danger?


    But when this thought came to his mind, he smiled bitterly.


    Damn it, this matter has not even started yet.


    He is here worrying about gains and losses, looking ahead and behind.


    It is indeed unworthy of the identity of a transmigrator.


    He immediately asked again: ¡°Is it really just refining a pill?¡±

 Chapter 116: A Piece of News

    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s cautious demeanor, a smile appeared again at the corner of Feng Qingya¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Master Su, rest assured. It really is just for alchemy.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Qingya is asking Master Su possibly only to assist another person.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart rxed slightly.


    So he was just there to help with the menial tasks.


    He had heard that sometimes, when refining high-quality pills, one alchemist couldn¡¯t manage alone and needed the cooperation of several alchemists.


    It seemed that the pill Feng Qingya wanted to refine was such a case.


    At the same time, he felt a slight thrill in his heart.


    ¡°I wonder what grade of pill Miss Feng is trying to refine this time that requires the cooperation of multiple alchemists?¡±He was indeed curious about this.


    Feng Qingya once again showed a bitter smile. ¡°Not as high as Master Su imagines, just a fourth-grade pill.¡±


    ¡°However, as Qingya just mentioned, the resources I can mobilize now are only at this level.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was stunned.


    Refining a fourth-grade pill required cooperation, which meant the person he needed to assist likely wasn¡¯t of a high grade either.


    But regardless, he was merely assisting, so he wouldn¡¯t bear the main responsibility for sess or failure.


    In exchange for a ck Mountain Pill Furnace, it was worth it no matter what.


    ¡°In that case, I agree to help Miss Feng.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen finally agree, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression showed a hint of excitement.


    ¡°I knew Master Su wouldn¡¯t let Qingya down.¡±


    ¡°We will set off from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in ten days!¡±


    With these words, Su Jingzhen was stunned once again.


    Set off?


    To where?


    He looked at Feng Qingya in confusion.


    Feng Qingyaughed again.


    ¡°Did Master Su think we would refine it here?¡±


    ¡°Linjiang City is just a small town. Qingya being sent here as a manager is almost like being exiled.¡±


    As she spoke, there was a sh of light in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes.


    Su Jingzhen felt a strong sense of unwillingness from her words.


    His brows furrowed suddenly, feeling that he had unknowingly been tricked by Feng Qingya again.


    And it seemed he was truly about to get involved in Feng Qingya¡¯s family struggle.


    Despite having lived two lives, he still seemed to be a bit careless.


    But at this point, Su Jingzhen could only muster a bitter smile in his heart.


    After all, he had already agreed to help.


    Moreover, if he didn¡¯t want to give up on the points from Feng Qingya, he would inevitably have to get deeply involved.


    Otherwise, their empathetic rtionship might remain at ¡®No Hostility¡¯, which was not what Su Jingzhen wanted.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s slightly dazed expression, Feng Qingya smiled again, ¡°Master Su, don¡¯t worry. Qingya would never harm you.¡±


    ¡°And now, this ck Mountain Pill Furnace is yours.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, if you have any other requests, Master Su, please feel free to ask. Qingya will do her best to fulfill them~¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya cast another flirtatious nce at Su Jingzhen.


    Combined with her soft and enticing voice, her words inevitably carried some ambiguity.


    The deal had been struck, and Su Jingzhen naturally knew that Feng Qingya was teasing him again.


    He didn¡¯t say much, simply walked over to the ck Mountain Furnace. With a sh of light from the storage bracelet on his hand, the furnace disappeared from its original spot.


    ¡°This time, all I wanted was to exchange for a pill furnace.¡±


    ¡°Now that it¡¯s done, I won¡¯t trouble you any further.¡±


    With that, Su Jingzhen quickly left the private room as if escaping.


    He feared that if Feng Qingya made another bold move, he might truly embarrass himself here.


    He knew well the depth and cunning of this woman; what she showed him was merely the tip of the iceberg.


    After all, she was a core disciple of the Feng family, one of the five major families of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    If he could conquer her immediately, Su Jingzhen would certainly not mind taking Feng Qingya down.


    But he also knew that if he showed even a hint of that inclination, he might end up being toyed with by Feng Qingya.


    Right now, with his cheat abilities, he was in a critical stage of development.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to be reckless.


    Watching Su Jingzhen leave the private room and quickly descend the stairs,


    Feng Qingya¡¯s smile widened.


    This smilecked any seductive intent but was rather radiant.


    She looked at the jade bottle in her hand, which contained three Breaking Through Adversity Pills, and her eyes shone even brighter.


    ¡°These three Breaking Through Adversity Pills are of the highest quality. I wonder how many portions of ingredients he used to refine these three pills.¡±


    ¡°With such skill, he should be touching the threshold of third-grade, right?¡±


    ¡°I never thought that being sent to Linjiang City would allow me to find such a treasure.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this is destiny.¡±


    As she spoke, a boundless ambition glinted in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment, just as Feng Qingya walked out of the private room, Elder Mu suddenly appeared on the second floor.


    Elder Mu¡¯s expression was somewhat grave.


    Feng Qingya raised an eyebrow, ¡°Elder Mu, has something happened?¡±


    Elder Mu nodded, ¡°There¡¯s some news, something major has urred.¡±


    ¡°But it has nothing to do with our Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡­


    After leaving the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t loiter around the city.


    Following the main street, he returned to the Evil Moon Sect.


    Having exchanged for the ck Mountain Pill Furnace, he was eager to try it out.


    ¡®With the support of this ck Mountain, the sess rate of refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill should be even higher,¡¯ Su Jingzhen muttered to himself as he returned to his courtyard deep within the Evil Moon Sect.


    Just as he was about to enter his courtyard, he saw Luo Yuebai already waiting for him in the yard.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression was also grave.


    ¡°Friend Su, did you go out early this morning?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen return, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face, though still serious, managed a smile as he greeted him.


    Su Jingzhen was puzzled.


    He smiled back, ¡°The morning is the best time of the day, so I took a stroll around the city.¡±


    ¡°But seeing your unusual expression, has something happened?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yuebai nodded.


    ¡°This morning, I received some news.¡±


    As he spoke, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression turned even more solemn and serious.


    Su Jingzhen looked at him with continued puzzlement.


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t keep him in suspense, ¡°Justst night, the Huayang Sect, or rather, the main Huayang Sect was destroyed.¡±


    ¡°All the Golden Core stage and above cultivators in the sect were killed. Even their hidden Nascent Soul patriarch, who came out of seclusion, couldn¡¯t turn the tide and was killed with a single palm strike!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s said that from start to finish, only one person invaded the Huayang Sect, and they were only interested in the high-level Golden Core and above members.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen was stunned.


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall that tall figure.


    As Luo Yuebai described the events, he could almost be certain that the one who destroyed the Huayang Sect was none other than Shuang Jiang!

 Chapter 117: The Situation

    From the beginning, he knew that the events on Clear Wind Mountain were rted to Shuang Jiang.


    Shuang Jiang had also stated that the opportunities everyone was vying for belonged to her.


    Su Jingzhen had previously said that the seemingly endless opportunities everyone was fighting over were actually a source of disaster.


    Today, that prediction came true.


    It was likely that after leaving Clear Wind Mountain, Shuang Jiang went straight to the main Huayang Sect.


    After all, during the recent events on Clear Wind Mountain, the majority of the opportunities had been seized by the Huayang Sect.


    Such is the bnce of karma.


    With a sigh ofment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face showed a look of shock.


    ¡°The main Huayang Sect was destroyed?¡±¡°Huayang Sect is considered a major sect in the Qingzhou region, right? Who has the ability to take them down single-handedly?¡±


    Luo Yuebai had no doubts about Su Jingzhen¡¯s reaction.


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai also had a tinge ofment on his face.


    ¡°Previously, Long Yunfei and the sect master of the Linjiang branch joined forces to obtain most of the opportunities on Clear Wind Mountain.¡±


    ¡°The other sects thought that the Huayang Sect was going to rise to new heights.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that this would bring disaster instead?¡±


    ¡°I suspect that a passing superpower in the Qingzhou region was interested in the opportunities the Huayang Sect had acquired and thus made a move.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s analysis was well-reasoned.


    He did not associate this incident with Shuang Jiang.


    After all, the strong members of the Evil Moon Sect he had sent out yesterday had all returned.


    They had scoured the canyon on Clear Wind Mountain and its surrounding area for dozens of miles.


    They found no trace of the supposed mysticalnd.


    He hade to somewhat believe that Shuang Jiang was still cultivating in the canyon.


    After all, Shuang Jiang had scared away Senior Jiuchi, so her cultivation level must be extraordinarily high.


    It was reasonable to believe she could conceal a secret realm.


    Su Jingzhen sighed in agreement, ¡°As they say, ¡®misfortune lurks in fortune, fortune hides in misfortune.¡¯¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Yuebai paused and his eyes lit up.


    Immediately, golden words appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Usable Points: 154¡¿


    ¡°Friend Su is right, but with the Huayang Sect¡¯s high-level members wiped out, the lower ranks will likely scatter as well.¡±


    ¡°The various sects in the Qingzhou region will undoubtedly take action.¡±


    ¡°A major sect has fallen, and there¡¯s plenty of benefit to be reaped from it.¡±


    ¡°We can foresee that Qingzhou won¡¯t be peaceful in theing days,¡± Luo Yuebai said, his tone carrying a hint of excitement.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow, ¡°So, the Evil Moon Sect also wants a piece of the pie?¡±


    Luo Yuebai chuckled, ¡°Naturally!¡±


    ¡°In a one-on-one confrontation in the Qingzhou region, no sect can match our Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°The Clear Wind Mountain incident allowed us to establish a branch sect in Linjiang City.¡±


    ¡°Now that the Huayang Sect has fallen, our Evil Moon Sect will undoubtedly make some moves.¡±


    ¡°The power dynamics in Qingzhou indeed need some changes.¡±


    To this, Su Jingzhen merely nodded.


    This matter didn¡¯t concern him for the time being.


    No matter how the power structure in Qingzhou changed, as long as the Evil Moon Sect remained stable, he could stay safely in the Linjiang City branch without any issues.


    It¡¯s important to do things ording to one¡¯s level.


    This point was very clear to Su Jingzhen; he would never aim too high.


    Moreover, he still had ten days to prepare for helping Feng Qingya.


    Even if he didn¡¯t gain points from Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya during these ten days, he would still umte 230 points daily from his fixed sources.


    By then, whether he used the points to enhance his spiritual roots or to open another secret repository, his confidence would be significantly boosted.


    As he thought of this, Su Jingzhen nced towards Clear Wind Mountain.


    Perhaps he could also explore the secrets of that mystical ce within these ten days.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen looked at Luo Yuebai beside him, ¡°Friend Luo, you wouldn¡¯t personally get involved in the Huayang Sect incident, would you?¡±


    Luo Yuebai shook his head, ¡°Not at all. My current duty is to stabilize Linjiang City.¡±


    ¡°Now that things are mostly settled, we¡¯ll just wait a couple of days to hold a celebration and announce it to the world.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded slightly and said, ¡°In that case, I might trouble Friend Luo to take me to the Clear Wind Mountain canyon once more.¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression became serious again, and his curiosity was piqued once more.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Without another word, he tossed the folding fan in his hand into the air, and it transformed into a giant fan, over three meters wide.


    Luo Yuebai quickly brought Su Jingzhen back to the fog-shrouded canyon. They stopped once again at the spot where Zhang Xiu had carved her inscription.


    ¡°Thank you, Friend Luo. If you have other matters to attend to, you may leave. My wife, Shuang Jiang, is at a critical juncture, and I might be staying here with her for quite some time,¡± Su Jingzhen said to Luo Yuebai.


    Using Shuang Jiang as a shield worked quite well in front of Luo Yuebai, at least.


    ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Luo Yuebai nodded with a smile, watching Su Jingzhen head deeper into the canyon.


    However, in the next instant, Luo Yuebai concealed his aura entirely and quietly followed Su Jingzhen.


    Yes, Luo Yuebai was still unwilling to give up on this so-called mystical secret realm Su Jingzhen had mentioned.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll follow you closely. I refuse to believe I won¡¯t find it,¡± he thought.


    With his superior cultivation and heightened senses, he was confident he wouldn¡¯t be detected by Su Jingzhen.


    But as they walked further, Luo Yuebai suddenly noticed a change. To his astonishment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s presence and aura vanished entirely from his perception.


    ¡°How is this possible? Is there truly a secret realm?¡± Luo Yuebai murmured, shocked, standing at the spot where Su Jingzhen had disappeared.


    In his perception and vision, there was nothing but a white expanse of mist. Even with his spiritual senses fully deployed and casting several powerful spells into the surrounding void, there was no change.


    Luo Yuebai continued to walk deeper into the canyon, but soon found himself emerging on the other side.


    ¡°It seems this is indeed Shuang Jiang¡¯s doing. To be able to conceal a secret realm¡­such cultivation¡­¡± he muttered, taking a deep breath and returning to the cliff where Zhang Xiu¡¯s inscription was carved.


    He sat down cross-legged once more.


    Having witnessed Su Jingzhen disappear right before his eyes, he was now entirely convinced of the existence of this mystical secret realm, but he had also given up on discovering it for now.


    His curiosity about Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang, however, had only grown stronger.


    ¡°One day, I¡¯ll uncover the truth¡­¡±

 Chapter 118: Second Stage of the Spiritual Embryo, Descending the Mountain Alone

    Su Jingzhen had always known that Luo Yuebai was following him.


    He simply never paid much attention to it.


    He had a mark given by Shuang Jiang on him, something Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t have.


    He also knew that Luo Yuebai had probablye here many times in private.


    But the reason this ce was called a secretnd was not because it was easy to find.


    After entering this ce, Su Jingzhen put aside all distractions.


    He continued toward the center of the secretnd.


    After another five or six steps, he felt a tremendous pressure ahead.


    His skin was once again cut by the powerful sword intent in the dense fog.Just likest time, Su Jingzhen took a step back to a range he could endure and began practicing the ¡°Python Scales Power.¡±


    Having the experience from the first time, he knew that there was unlikely to be any other danger in this space.


    Thus, he practiced with peace of mind.


    As he performed the moves of ¡°Python Scales Power,¡± the forces in the surrounding dense fog began to converge into his body once more.


    The strength of his blood energy increased bit by bit.


    In this position, by the seventh repetition, Su Jingzhen¡¯s stamina was nearly exhausted.


    At this moment, the Surging Spring points in both feet and the Labor Pce point in his right hand suddenly heated up.


    It seemed as if these three secret points were once again feeding back arge amount of energy.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s body shook, and he felt that the strength of his blood energy had reached a new level.


    After opening the Surging Spring point in his right foot, his Body Cultivation had already reached the firstyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.


    And now, through his practice of ¡°Python Scales Power,¡± he had reached the secondyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo!


    Although it was just a minor advancement, it was significant for Su Jingzhen.


    Because this progress was achieved through his own diligent practice of the body cultivation technique.


    He immediately checked his body cultivation sub-menu.


    ¡¾Body Cultivation: Three Secret Points Opened


    Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo (Second Layer)


    Next Secret Point to Explore: Labor Pce (Left) 0/200¡¿


    On the body cultivation sub-menu, the cultivation level had already been updated.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen became even more motivated.


    However, he only practiced ¡°Python Scales Power¡± one more time before stopping.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve broken through, perhaps I can rest now.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s body cultivation will end here. A bnce of work and rest will help me go further.¡±


    Muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen gazed at the dense fog-covered center.


    His expression showed a hint of curiosity once again.


    What exactly was inside?


    With this curiosity, Su Jingzhen stepped toward the center.


    However, despite reaching the second level of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo, he could only take ten steps before the pressure became insurmountable, making it impossible for him to move forward. His sweat was mixed with a bit of blood once more.


    Yet, the energy that entered his body during his practice of the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± seemed to have be even more concentrated.


    ¡°Never mind, take it slow.¡±


    ¡°Since Shuang Jiang mentioned there would be opportunities here, they must be meant for me.¡±


    After a brief attempt, Su Jingzhen retreated to the edge of this secretnd.


    Then he took out the ck Mountain Alchemy Furnace.


    He felt extremely calm at this moment.


    Moreover, with no one to disturb him, this was indeed an excellent ce for alchemy.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen still had thirty sets of ingredients for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    He took them all out and ced them beside the furnace.


    With a focused mind, he carefully sensed the new ck Mountain Alchemy Furnace.


    Then he started the alchemy process, sensing the ingredients, and lighting the furnace!


    Recalling all the steps of refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, he added the ingredients one by one.


    Using the inscriptions on the ck Mountain Alchemy Furnace to control the temperature and size of the me, soon a whiff of pill fragrance emanated from the furnace.


    Su Jingzhen lightly patted the furnace, and a smooth Breaking Through Adversity Pill flew out.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen suddenly noticed that this pill had an inexplicable aura of spiritual energy, seemingly of higher quality than the ones he had refined before.


    ¡®Could it be due to the rich spiritual energy here?¡¯


    ¡®Just the enhancement of the furnace shouldn¡¯t achieve this effect.¡¯


    Su Jingzhen had doubts in his mind, but he was still excited.


    After storing the pill, he started refining the second one without hesitation.


    However, the second batch of ingredients did not yield the same good fortune as before.


    Soon, a burnt smell emanated from the furnace.


    Alchemy failure.


    However, this did not deter Su Jingzhen in the slightest.


    He remained focused.


    Failure was just an opportunity to learn.


    He had never expected to maintain a 100% sess rate like with Qi-replenishing pills and Green Spirit Pills when refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill of the second grade.


    That was unrealistic.


    Just as cultivation knows no age, neither does alchemy.


    As Su Jingzhen entered the alchemy state in the secret ce, Luo Yuebai outside nced up at the sky, which had begun to darken.


    He furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Could it be that this time, as Friend Su said, he won¡¯te out in a short time?¡±


    Luo Yuebai muttered to himself, then nced once more at the depths of the canyon.


    Without hesitation, he flew away on his fan.


    It had been a whole day since Su Jingzhen entered the canyon; he couldn¡¯t wait here forever.


    However, not long after Luo Yuebai left, Su Jingzhen emerged from the fog of the canyon.


    Arriving at the spot where Luo Yuebai had been, he couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.


    ¡°It¡¯s already dark. It seems Friend Luo has already left.¡±


    Muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen had no intention of staying overnight in the secret ce.


    After using thirty sets of Breaking Through Adversity Pill ingredients, he had harvested a total of twelve finished pills.


    With a sess rate of forty percent, this was quite good for most second-grade alchemists.


    However, Su Jingzhen was ustomed to almost one hundred percent sess rate and was somewhat dissatisfied.


    ¡°Looks like next time, I really need to enhance my Wood Attribute spiritual roots.¡±


    ¡°Mysterious Spirit Root, it¡¯s just not quite enough.¡±


    Muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen headed out of the canyon toward Clear Wind Mountain.


    Although his strength wasparable to a Foundation Establishment cultivator among Qi Refiners, but damn¡­ he really couldn¡¯t fly.


    He had tried to control his ck brick.


    He really couldn¡¯t fly, as if flying with artifacts was exclusive to Qi Refiners.


    Or maybe for Body Cultivators to fly with artifacts, they probably needed to reach the level of Golden Embryo in Flesh Body Cultivation!


    This made him even more eager to repair his Dantian.


    Leaving aside other matters, just the ability to fly with artifacts was something he had long dreamed of in his past life.


    As he thought this, Su Jingzhen exited the canyon and leaped onto the treetops.


    Fortunately, he was at the secondyer of Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo in Body Cultivation. Although he couldn¡¯t fly with artifacts, his agility was extraordinary, far beyond the ordinary Qi Refiner.


    Stepping on branches, he could leap three or four zhang at a time with a little effort.


    At least he could perform light-foot techniques like walking on walls and leaping on rooftops.


    However, before Su Jingzhen could descend the mountain, not long after leaving the canyon, there was a sudden disturbance in the dense forest below, and then a dark shadow suddenly lunged at him!

 Chapter 119: Black Wind Panther, Grey Aura

    This sudden ck shadow was apanied by a rather violent aura.


    Su Jingzhen was greatly startled!


    During his previous trips up the mountain with Luo Yuebai, everything had gone smoothly.


    He had forgotten about the monsters roaming Clear Wind Mountain.


    As the ck shadow lunged at him, Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood energy instantly gathered at the Surging Spring points in his feet.


    With a powerful step on the treetop, Su Jingzhen struck a pose resembling a soaring eagle, rising three zhang high into the air.


    It seemed that the ck shadow attacking him wasn¡¯t capable of flight.


    It only managed to leap two zhang out of the dense forest before losing momentum and falling back into the forest.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen, after evading the sudden attack, naturally couldn¡¯t stay aloft in the void.His body quickly descended.


    However, during this process, he had already taken out the ck brick.


    With preparations made, he wasn¡¯t afraid of whaty below.


    No matter what kind of monster it was, when it suddenly burst out, Su Jingzhen felt its aura.


    It seemed to be nothing more than a first-grade monsterparable to the Qi-refining stage.


    Soon, Su Jingzhennded back on the same tree.


    He stood steadily on a small branch in the canopy.


    At this moment, he also caught sight of a pair of eerie green eyes in the dense forest.


    Upon closer inspection, it was a two-meter-long ck panther.


    At this moment, a hint of fierceness lingered in its green eyes.


    Under the cover of night, it was not easy to spot if it didn¡¯t actively attack.


    This kind of ranked monster, even if it was only the lowest grade, possessed some intelligence.


    They wouldn¡¯t dare provoke Foundation Establishment cultivators who could fly with artifacts.


    But people who traveled on foot were seen as prey.


    ¡°This thing should be the legendary ck Wind Panther.¡±


    ¡°A first-grade monster¡­ even at its peak, it¡¯s only at the level of perfection in the Qi Refining stage.¡±


    ¡°Body Cultivators may be looked down upon by Qi Refiners, but are we really soft targets for monsters as well?¡±


    These low-level monsters didn¡¯t hide their aura.


    So after calming down, Su Jingzhen easily discerned the details of this ck Wind Panther.


    ¡°However, I have no experience in battling monsters. Today, this ck Wind Panther is practically asking for it.¡±


    If it were a second-grade monsterparable to Foundation Establishment, Su Jingzhen might have been a bit nervous.


    But the one in front of him was just a practice target.


    As Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, the ck Wind Panther seemed to see an opportunity and suddenly pounced at him again.


    It was as if only a ck shadow shed before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, and the ck Wind Panther¡¯s ws were already close.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Even though Su Jingzhen was already prepared, he was still taken aback by the speed of the ck Wind Panther.


    Generally, monsters with ¡°wind¡± in their name weren¡¯t slow.


    With another step, and the surge of blood energy, Su Jingzhen easily dodged the ck Wind Panther¡¯s w.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Su Jingzhen dodged, but the tree under his feet took the full force of the ck Wind Panther¡¯s w.


    With a resounding crack, the tree beneath Su Jingzhen¡¯s feet snapped.


    However, constantly evading wasn¡¯t Su Jingzhen¡¯s fighting style.


    After dodging the first attack, he swung the ck brick in his hand directly towards the ck Wind Panther¡¯s back.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    This blow could have easily killed the ck Wind Panther, but its speed was indeed too fast.


    As the brick approached, it onlynded on the ck Wind Panther¡¯s hind leg.


    The close-quartersbat ability and style of the ck Wind Panther were somewhat simr to Body Cultivation.


    If this creature had reached the second level, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for Su Jingzhen to hit it with the brick.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, the ck Wind Panther let out a miserable cry, and its two-meter-long body fell to the ground once again.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous blow had been full force.


    Now, the ck Wind Panther¡¯s right hind leg waspletely crippled.


    The ferocious gleam in its eyes was apanied by subconscious fear.


    It realized that this human was not easy to deal with and harbored a slight intention to retreat.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled into a warm smile.


    ¡°You came here, and now you want to leave? Isn¡¯t it a bit toote for that?¡±


    In just one round, the roles of hunter and prey between Su Jingzhen and the ck Wind Panther instantly reversed.


    As Su Jingzhen looked at the ck Wind Panther again, there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve bought a lot of meat before, but it¡¯s all from non-ranked wild beasts. I¡¯ve never tasted leopard meat before.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen approaching, the ck Wind Panther roared again.


    Its ws waved, generating a violent energy wave that instantly severed tworge trees beside it.


    While the trees fell towards Su Jingzhen, the ck Wind Panther darted away.


    However, with its right hind leg disabled, its speed was greatly reduced.


    Escape was easier said than done.


    Without even looking at the two falling trees, Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood energy surged once again, pushing his speed to the extreme.


    After all, he was at the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo secondyer of Body Cultivation. Moving through this dense forest, Su Jingzhen felt as if he were walking on t ground.


    In just a dozen breaths, he caught up with the ck Wind Panther, which was still fleeing.


    With a powerful kick from his right foot against a nearbyrge tree, Su Jingzhen shot out like a cannonball.


    Hended directly on the ck Wind Panther¡¯s back.


    Then, raising the ck brick in his hand high, he brought it down heavily.


    The brick struck solidly on the ck Wind Panther¡¯s head.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ck Wind Panther let out another unwilling roar.


    The ferocious aura on its body instantly calmed down.


    Continuing forward due to inertia, it crashed into arge tree and fell silent.


    ¡°It takes two bricks to kill a first-level ck Wind Panther. If this creature really attacks a Qi-refining Stage cultivator, even those in theter stages of Qi-refining might have trouble dealing with it.¡±


    Looking at the ck Wind Panther¡¯s corpse, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but express his thoughts.


    He was quite satisfied with his current strength.


    However, as he looked at the two-meter-long corpse of the ck Wind Panther in front of him, the gleam in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes became brighter.


    This was a great source of meat!


    But just as he was about to store the ck Wind Panther¡¯s corpse in his storage bracelet, he suddenly noticed something strange.


    From the cracked skull of the ck Wind Panther, a grayish airflow seemed to rush out and then enter the ck brick in his hand.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen was immediately stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    After obtaining the ck brick, he had examined it many times.


    However, apart from its hardness, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything special about it.


    And what just happened, he was sure that he wasn¡¯t hallucinating.

 Chapter 120: Pure Monster Crystal Core

    ¡°What exactly is that thing? Was it absorbed by the ck brick?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered gravely to himself, channeling both his blood qi and the spiritual energy of the secondyer of Qi-refining into the ck brick.


    However, after several explorations, he still didn¡¯t detect any clues.


    This made him frown even more.


    Despite theck of results from his investigation, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of excitement.


    Maybe he could develop some unexpected effects of this ck brick.


    He was already quite satisfied with the ck brick as it was, but if he could unlock some unexpected abilities, it would be even better.


    Thinking about this, he decided not to dwell on it further and directly stored the ck Wind Panther¡¯s corpse into his storage bracelet.


    Then, he had no intention of seeking out other demonic beasts to kill for experimentation on Clear Wind Mountain.He climbed back onto the treetops and quickly descended the mountain.


    This time, he didn¡¯t encounter any other demonic beasts along the way.


    In less than half an hour, he returned to the Evil Moon Sect and his courtyard.


    The trip to Clear Wind Mountain with Luo Yuebai had taken only half a stick of incense, while his return trip on foot took nearly half an hour.


    The difference in speed between flying and traveling on foot was indeed significant.


    Although it was alreadyte at night, many buildings in the Evil Moon Sect were still brightly lit.


    However, his courtyard was quiet on all sides.


    Even the six maids forcibly arranged by Luo Yuebai had already gone to rest early.


    Su Jingzhen quietly slipped back into his room without disturbing anyone.


    After tidying up his thoughts a bit, he went to rest.


    The night passed uneventfully.


    The next morning, just as Su Jingzhen got up, the golden letters appeared before him once again.


    The fixed points arrived as scheduled.


    Shuang Jiang and Zhang Xiu¡¯s fixed points remained unchanged, totaling 23 points.


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 177¡¿


    Although there were only 490 days left until the permanent destruction of his Dantian, Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t worried.


    He believed that as long as his strength and status in the cultivation world reached a certain level, there would be a solution for his Dantian issue.


    And judging by his current rate of progress, 490 days were more than enough.


    ¡°I should deal with the ck Wind Panther¡¯s meat. If it stays too long, it won¡¯t be fresh anymore.¡±


    After stretchingzily, Su Jingzhen thought about the ck Wind Panther he had killedst night, feeling a surge of hunger.


    His courtyard was equipped withplete facilities, including a kitchen.


    However, the kitchen had been idle for quite some time since most of the cultivators who had lived in the Huayang Sect were already powerful and didn¡¯t cook.


    It was only after he moved in that Yan Xia and the other five maids, who either had weak cultivation or no cultivation at all, needed food like spiritual rice to sustain themselves.


    Thus, he had cleaned up this kitchen again.


    At this moment, there were already two maids in the kitchen cooking.


    One of them was standing in front of the stove, clumsily starting a fire, with her face and forehead covered in some ck ash.


    She looked oddly cute.


    When Su Jingzhen entered, the two maids were startled, then immediately stood up nervously and respectfully bowed to him.


    ¡°Greetings, Master Su!¡±


    They knew well that the moods of these cultivators in the demonic sects could be unpredictable. Moreover, Su Jingzhen suddenlying to the kitchen was highly unusual.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen was also taken aback for a moment.


    He waved his hand at them. ¡°You can leave for now.¡±


    He didn¡¯t exin much, and of course, the two maids didn¡¯t dare to ask him anything further. They simply nodded obediently and walked out of the kitchen, standing in the small courtyard outside, feeling uncertain.


    ¡°Why does Master Su want to use the kitchen?¡± One of them asked, and they both shook their heads in confusion.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t pay attention to what the two maids might be thinking. He simply took out the ck Wind Panther¡¯s corpse from his storage bracelet and picked up a kitchen knife to start dissecting the creature.


    Although it was his first time doing this, Su Jingzhen seemed to have a natural talent for it. He easily dissected the panther¡¯s skin and flesh from its limbs.


    For an ordinary Qi-refining Stage cultivator, every part of this ck Wind Panther would be valuable, and any piece could be sold for a high price.


    However, as a second-grade alchemist, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t care about those things like internal organs. He only wanted the meat rich in blood qi.


    When he chopped open the panther¡¯s head, he found a small, round bead about the size of a little finger.


    The bead was transparent, emitting a pure demonic energy.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Could this be the legendary demonic beast crystal core? I didn¡¯t expect even a first-grade demonic beast to have one. But¡­ why does it look a bit different from what¡¯s described in the legends?¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen had spent the past two and a half years in the lowest ranks of the cultivation world, he had still heard of demonic beast crystal cores.


    It was said that most demonic beast crystal cores were extremely violent, and although the energy within could be absorbed by cultivators, it had to be tempered through special methods. Otherwise, ordinary cultivators could be overwhelmed by the violent energy and die.


    However, after special tempering, most of the energy within the crystal core would be tamed.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen suddenly thought of the grayish stream of air that had surged out of the ck Wind Panther¡¯s headst night.


    His heart trembled once again!


    ¡°Could it be because of the ck brick?¡±


    The light in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes grew even brighter. If that was the case, the ck brick would be worthy of being called a treasure just for its ability to absorb the violent intent from the demonic beast crystal core.


    With his emotions still reeling from the discovery, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t dwell on it further. He couldn¡¯t confirm anything at the moment.


    After solemnly storing the demonic beast crystal core into his storage bracelet, his gaze fell on the processed meat in front of him.


    The kitchen was well stocked with various condiments, and soon, a tantalizing aroma wafted from it.


    The two maids who were still standing in front of the kitchen were suddenly struck by the aroma.


    ¡°This¡­ smells so good!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ did Master Su ask us to leave so he could cook by himself? I¡¯m really curious about what he¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡­


    Just the aroma alone made these two maids salivate, unable to resist their hunger.


    At the same time, Luo Yuebai subconsciously walked to the courtyard outside Su Jingzhen¡¯s residence.


    ¡°I¡¯m already getting used to this. Friend Su should still be on Clear Wind Mountain at this time.¡±


    Muttering to himself, Luo Yuebai prepared to turn back.


    But then, his nose twitched.


    ¡°What is this smell¡­¡±

 Chapter 121: It’s Time to Make Up for It

    Following the scent permeating the air, Luo Yuebai autonomously walked into Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard.


    He made his way to the kitchen.


    Not only him, but Yan Xia and the other four maidservants had also caught wind of the scent permeating the air.


    Curiosity led them to gather in the courtyard.


    Seeing Luo Yuebai¡¯s arrival, the six maidservants were immediately frightened and hurriedly bowed.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Luo!¡±


    Luo Yuebai paid no attention to them, his gaze fixed on the kitchen door, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    ¡°Who¡¯s cooking?¡±


    ¡°In response to Lord Luo, it¡¯s Master Su.¡±The two maids who had been chased out of the kitchen earlier nervously responded.


    Hearing this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s curiosity grew even stronger.


    ¡°Friend Su has this culinary skill?¡±


    Speaking to himself, he stepped into the kitchen, and as soon as he entered, the scent became even richer.


    Several dishes were alreadyid out on the table.


    Stewed, braised¡­ they all looked mouth-watering.


    Luo Yuebai, a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage, had long abstained from worldly pleasures.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t help but salivate.


    ¡°Friend Su, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Did you make all of this?¡±


    Luo Yuebai was genuinely astonished.


    At this point, he didn¡¯t bother with formalities with Su Jingzhen. Without waiting for an invitation, he sat at the table, picked up his chopsticks, and began to taste.


    Just tasting a piece of braised leopard meatpletely opened Luo Yuebai¡¯s taste buds.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen thought to himself, this guy¡¯s eating habits are so simr to Shuang Jiang¡¯s?


    Today¡¯s meat was prepared in abundance, but judging from Luo Yuebai¡¯s eating habits, he was still worried it wouldn¡¯t be enough, so he didn¡¯t even bother to invite the six maids outside.


    He simply scooped up a bowl of spiritual rice and sat opposite Luo Yuebai.


    Neither of them spoke during the meal.


    Both of them wolfed down their food, and their eating habits were equally uncouth.


    Before long, most of the various preparations of ck wind leopard meat had been devoured by the two of them.


    The amount that Su Jingzhe prepared today was actually for his six maids.


    So even with the formidable appetites of the two, they couldn¡¯t finish it all.


    After wiping his mouth, Luo Yuebai returned to his elegant demeanor.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that cultivators have to practice fasting after reaching a certain level?¡±


    There was a hint of teasing in Su Jingzhen¡¯s words.


    But Luo Yuebai also smiled, ¡°There is such a saying, but that¡¯s because they haven¡¯t met a great chef like Friend Su.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t joking.


    Because Su Jingzhen suddenly saw golden text in front of him.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 183¡¿


    What surprised Su Jingzhen was that this triggered a three-hitbo from Luo Yuebai.


    Alchemists, to some extent, could be considered advanced chefs.


    And in the cultivation world, besides Su Jingzhen, there might not be any second-grade alchemists willing to cook.


    Revealing this unexpected skill naturally conquered countless people.


    Am I really winning them over with my cooking skills?


    Su Jingzhen thought to himself, his face slightly unnatural.


    Because as soon as Luo Yuebai¡¯s words fell, he suddenly saw in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes a hint of heat.


    There¡¯s a line I won¡¯t cross, no matter what!


    Luo Yuebai smiled and asked again, ¡°By the way, now that we¡¯ve finished eating, I forgot to ask Friend Su, what meat were we eating just now?¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen pointed to the intact ck leopard skin in the corner.


    ¡°Last night, when I went down the mountain, I happened to encounter a ck wind leopard and killed it.¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Yuebai looked somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Judging from the fur, it should be a first-grade ck wind leopard. It was indeed unlucky to encounter Friend Su.¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded knowingly.


    But Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°When I was dealing with this guy just now, I also prepared a gift for Brother Luo.¡±


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Before he could inquire, Su Jingzhen pointed to the bloody long strip hanging on the kitchen wall, about a foot long.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze followed, growing more puzzled.


    Subconsciously, he asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled again, ¡°This thing is beneficial for cultivators like Brother Luo who often visit the Flower Moon Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°The female cultivators at the Flower Moon Pavilion are really too tempting. Taking this back and brewing it into a jar of wine will surely make Brother Luo¡¯s spear even more unyielding.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yuebai suddenly reacted, his expression stunned.


    He never expected that Su Jingzhen, who appeared refined and gentlemanly, would suddenly make such suggestive remarks.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t notice that by now, Luo Yuebai¡¯s ears were tinged with a blush.


    After a moment of hesitation, Luo Yuebai spoke with some difficulty, ¡°So¡­ that thing is¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s from a first-grade ck wind leopard, its whip!¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯ve improved my strength someday, I¡¯ll go up the mountain to hunt for tiger whips, dragon whips, and such, which might be even more potent. By then, when you go to the Flower Moon Pavilion again, you won¡¯t need any support to walk out.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen spoke, there was a hint of pride in his eyes.


    But this wasn¡¯t his original intention.


    However, the heated gaze Luo Yuebai had given him earlier made him a bit ufortable. So now, deliberately mentioning the Flower Moon Pavilion and speaking suggestively, he was hinting to Luo Yuebai that he was a normal man who liked women.


    He was not interested in swords and fencing.


    But upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face suddenly became less natural, with a faint blush on his cheeks.


    But he had to go along with it, ¡°Y-Yes, indeed, it¡¯s a good item!¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen stood up and put the whip in a jar, handing it to Luo Yuebai.


    Seeing this, Luo Yuebai still maintained that unnatural smile on his face as he stood up, taking the jar.


    ¡°I suddenly remembered that there are some matters in the Evil Moon Sect that need to be dealt with. After all, the celebration of the Evil Moon Sect is in two days. Since Friend Su has safely returned, I can rest assured. As always, if you need anything, feel free toe find me.¡±


    With that, he left directly.


    Watching Luo Yuebai leave, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Perhaps this is the difference between cultivating Qi and cultivating the body. I admit that the vitality in these ck wind leopard meats is abundant, but I didn¡¯t expect it would make Brother Luo¡¯s face turn as red as if he were in a sauna. He¡¯ll probably need some time to digest this vitality.¡±


    Then he chuckled again, ¡°This is enough to see that Brother Luo is indeed a bit deficient. It¡¯s time to make up for it¡­¡±

 Chapter 122: Prepared for Brother Su

    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°This guy actually wants me to use this thing to brew wine!¡±


    Luo Yuebai almost fled back to his own residence.


    The blush on his face still hadn¡¯tpletely faded, but on his way back, he couldn¡¯t find a suitable ce to dispose of this thing.


    Feeling a bit angry and helpless, Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t help but feel a bitplicated.


    ¡°Should I reveal my true identity?¡±


    ¡°In my current position, it¡¯s really inconvenient. After all, once the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s branch in Linjiang City ispletely stable, I¡¯ll have to resume my original identity.¡±


    Normally, he joked casually with other cultivators, but today, Su Jingzhen¡¯s suggestive remarks made him a bit overwhelmed.


    ¡°Reporting to Master Yue, all preparations have been made, and the celebration can begin at any time. Shall we still proceed as scheduled, two days from now?¡±As Luo Yuebai was thinking, a Foundation Establishment stage demonic cultivator suddenly stood outside his pce, reporting like so.


    Luo Yuebai turned to look at the demonic cultivator, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Already?¡±


    ¡°As a demonic cultivator, I¡¯ve never been attached to trivial matters. Flexibility is key. So since everything is ready ahead of schedule, let¡¯s post the announcement today and hold the ceremony tomorrow!¡±


    With little thought, he made this decision.


    As the demonic cultivator prepared to leave after receiving themand, Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze fell on the jar he had brought back.


    A cunning smile yed at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Wait a moment,e in.¡±


    Hearing this, the demonic cultivator outside the door looked puzzled but stepped into the hall.


    ¡°I wonder what orders Master Yue has?¡± he asked.


    Luo Yuebai pointed to the jar on the ground, ¡°Take this thing out to air dry, then find a jar of spiritual wine to soak it in. Remember, find the strongest wine.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The demonic cultivator was momentarily stunned, then suddenly realized what was inside the jar.


    Looking at Luo Yuebai with a strange expression, he hesitated.


    Seeing this, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t wait for more questions and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much, just do as I say.¡±


    Hearing this, the demonic cultivator¡¯s lips curved into a smirk, ¡°I¡¯m familiar with this matter. Rest assured, Master Yue, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied.¡±


    With a flick of his sleeve, the jar on the ground disappeared without a trace.


    Then he took his leave.


    Watching him leave, Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips curled into a smile once again.


    ¡°For Brother Su, I¡¯ve prepared everything¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the kitchen.


    After tidying up the remnants of the meal he and Luo Yuebai had eaten, Su Jingzhen walked out of the kitchen, looking at the six maids standing in front of him.


    He smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s still some left in the pot and on the table. If you don¡¯t mind, you can taste it. But I must remind you not to overeat; it¡¯s not good for you.¡±


    In the cultivation world, there was a distinction between superior and inferior, and although Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t mind eating with his six maids, it was appropriate for him and Luo Yuebai to eat first.


    Upon hearing this, the maids all showed expressions of surprise and gratitude.


    Five of them immediately bowed to Su Jingzhen and thanked him.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Su!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Su!¡±


    ¡­


    The aroma still lingered, and they were already drooling.


    Naturally, they went straight into the kitchen.


    Yan Xia¡¯s expression was a bitplicated, but she was extremely curious about what Su Jingzhen had done. And without spiritual roots, practicing mundane martial arts was considered low-level body refining, so she needed the spiritual energy contained in food even more.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen smiled faintly and didn¡¯t mind.


    He knew that in the days toe, he would probably often visit Clear Wind Mountain, so he wouldn¡¯tck the flesh and blood of these demonic beasts.


    After leaving the kitchen, Su Jingzhen wandered around the Evil Moon Sect for a while. Then, almost subconsciously, he left the Evil Moon Sect and went to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Previously, he had used three Breaking Through Adversity Pills, plus promised to help Feng Qingya with a favor, in exchange for the ck Mountain Pill Furnace.


    Now he still had twelve Breaking Through Adversity Pills on hand, which he didn¡¯t need for himself. The ingredients and prescription for Breaking Through Adversity Pills were promised to be exchanged for ten finished pills.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t like owing others favors most of the time.


    Still not concealing anything, he swaggered directly onto the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    This time, Feng Qingya was as usual, sitting on a chair at the top of the stairs, holding a wine ss, doing nothing.


    As enchanting as ever.


    ¡°Master Su, are you here so early because you missed me?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen ascend the stairs, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The familiar banter continued.


    But Su Jingzhen seemed immune to her words, habitually avoiding unnecessary chatter.


    He went straight to the point. ¡°The promise I made to Miss Feng has been fulfilled. You may inspect it. Also, I¡¯d like to inquire about the ingredients for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen casually took out a jade bottle containing ten Breaking Through Adversity Pills and tossed it to Feng Qingya.


    She was startled for a moment, then immediately became serious.


    Receiving the jade bottle and opening it to inspect its contents, her expression once again turned to shock.


    ¡°These¡­ Are these all made from the ingredients used in the previous Breaking Through Adversity Pills?¡±


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining avable points£º189¡¿


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, a row of golden words appeared before him.


    The impact of these ten Breaking Through Adversity Pills directly triggered a three-strike emotional connection from Feng Qingya¡¯s side.


    Feng Qingya thought that the initial three Breaking Through Adversity Pills had already consumed nearly eighty sets of ingredients for Su Jingzhen, almost reaching his limit.


    But she never expected him to produce ten more.


    And Feng Qingya knew that these ten pills were not even Su Jingzhen¡¯s limit.


    Eighty sets of ingredients were enough to promote a first-grade alchemist to second-grade, or even barely qualify as a third-grade, which was already quite difficult.


    Meanwhile, being able to refine a dozen more finished pills was beyond the exnation of just being a genius.


    This was monstrous!


    Looking at Su Jingzhen again, Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze became even more fiery and expectant.


    Just the matter of the Breaking Through Adversity Pills alone made her feel like choosing Su Jingzhen might have been the right decision.


    This time, some of what rightfully belonged to her might really be obtained!


    And when Feng Qingya inspected the quality of the Breaking Through Adversity Pills in the bottle again, she was even more stunned.


    These ten pills were all refined in that strange ce.


    During the refinement process, they absorbed a lot of spiritual energy from that strange ce.


    ¡°These¡­ These are top-grade! Top-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pills!¡±

 Chapter 123: Explosive Move

    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 193¡¿


    As Feng Qingya was shocked by this, another two consecutive emotional connections appeared.


    Su Jingzhen felt a slight excitement in his heart.


    He had already gained ten points in just one day.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what was the difference with this top-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill?


    When he sessfully refined it, he found that the Breaking Through Adversity Pills produced in that strange ce were slightly more rounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Su Jingzhen blurted out.Feng Qingya took a deep breath and stored the ten Breaking Through Adversity Pills in her storage ring.


    She smiled and said, ¡°If you insist on asking about the difference, there is indeed a difference.¡±


    ¡°Different qualities of the same pill will naturally bring different effects.¡±


    ¡°Although the difference is not particrlyrge.¡±


    ¡°As they say, every medicine has its poison, and there will inevitably be some impurities in the pills, but the higher the quality of the pill, the fewer impurities there are.¡±


    ¡°Like these ten pills, they can be considered as top-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pills. Master Su has already refined the Breaking Through Adversity Pill to the extreme, so there are almost no impurities left.¡±


    He had already reached the level of an almost third-grade alchemist, but Feng Qingya still needed to exin suchmon knowledge.


    In this regard, Su Jingzhen could be considered a genius in the alchemy world.


    Su Jingzhen understood and nodded. He had been focusing on alchemy and hadn¡¯t been enthusiastic about understanding these things.


    Then he looked at Feng Qingya and said, ¡°In that case, I am clear about the form and materials for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill. Does Miss Feng have any extra materials for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill? I may be interested in purchasing them. Or does Miss Feng have forms for other second-grade pills?¡±


    With the ck Mountain alchemy furnace and the enhancement from that strange ce, Su Jingzhen was extremely confident in alchemy.


    And he was almost close to umting two hundred points now.


    He had already decided to upgrade his wood attribute spiritual roots to a higher level.


    By then, the bonus to alchemy would be even greater.


    However, Feng Qingya was a bit embarrassed by Su Jingzhen¡¯s request and shook her head slightly.


    ¡°I apologize, Master Su. The batch of Breaking Through Adversity Pill materials hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    ¡°As you know, Linjiang City is a bit remote, and things tend to arrive a bitte.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded, understanding the situation.


    He immediately said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    With that, he turned around and walked down the stairs.


    He still had two Breaking Through Adversity Pills and an extremely pure first-grade monster crystal in his hand.


    In his opinion, these two items could at least be exchanged for about a hundred and eighty sets of materials, or even a form for another second-grade pill.


    Since Feng Qingya didn¡¯t have them here, there was no need for him to stay any longer.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression was slightly stunned.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Su Jingzhen to leave so decisively.


    Soon, she couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°Is this guy really not interested in women? I¡¯m not some ferocious beast¡­¡±


    The cultivators she had interacted with before would always try to linger a little longer with her.


    But Su Jingzhen seemed to consider every extra second spent here as a great harm to him.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hey, handsome,e up and y~¡±


    After leaving the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Su Jingzhen passed by the Flower Moon Pavilion, where several coquettish voices called out to him.


    The female cultivators at the Flower Moon Pavilion had even less fabric on them than Feng Qingya, and they were actively flirting with him.


    However, Su Jingzhen only nced at them before leaving directly.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was a paragon of virtue, but rather, after spending time with Feng Qingya, he had developed a strong willpower.


    These intentionally flirtatious female cultivators were no match for Feng Qingya.


    Even if he had been reckless and flirtatious when he first crossed over.


    ¡­


    Now, on the main street of Linjiang City, besides the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, there seemed to be no ce worth his visit.


    As for Peach Blossom Alley, apart from Zhang Xiu, he didn¡¯t have many acquaintances there.


    Teaching was out of the question for him.


    So he didn¡¯t have much attachment to Peach Blossom Alley either.


    Moreover, Linjiang City was still not peaceful, and he couldn¡¯t forget about the incident with that Foundation Establishment cultivator thest time.


    Soon, Su Jingzhen returned to the Evil Moon Sect.


    Seeing that it was still early, he didn¡¯t hesitate to head towards the canyon on Clear Wind Mountain.


    Even though he had returned at night yesterday, he still remembered the route.


    As he climbed the mountain, Su Jingzhen deliberately slowed down his pace.


    He hoped to encounter one or two first-level monster beasts to practice and to test if his ck Brick could really clear the violent intent within the monster beast crystals.


    However, to his regret, he didn¡¯t encounter even one monster beast that had reached the first level until he reached the deepest part of the canyon.


    The only creatures he encountered were a few ordinary wild monkeys.


    He didn¡¯t mind and continued walking deeper into the canyon. With the mark left by Shuang Jiang guiding him, he easily entered the strange ce once again.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jingzhen cleared his mind of all distractions and walked another ten steps towards the center of the strange ce.


    Here was still the utmost position that his Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo could endure at the secondyer.


    Feeling the pressure, he once again practiced the ¡°Python Scales Power.¡±


    As he moved, the power within the ck wind leopard meat he had eaten that morning began to dissolve, merging into his own flesh and blood.


    The special energy in the air involuntarily flowed into his body once again.


    The sharp sword intent within the dense fog continued to refine his body.


    This time, Su Jingzhen surprisingly stopped after practicing the technique for the tenth time.


    Every time he came to cultivate in this strange ce, he could feel the growth of his own blood and qi power.


    This made him extremely satisfied.


    This time, he didn¡¯t have any extra medicinal materials for alchemy.


    After resting in ce for a while and absorbing a considerable amount of blood and qi power though the three human body secret repositories, he once again began to practice the ¡°Python Scales Power.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how many times he had fully practiced the ¡°Python Scales Power.¡±


    The blood and qi power in his body was already extremely close to the thirdyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.


    But it seemed that he was stillcking some kind of opportunity to break through.


    Su Jingzhen sat down directly and muttered to himself, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s still somewhat difficult to directly break through to the thirdyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo today.¡±


    As he spoke to himself, Su Jingzhen realized that the special energy in this strange ce seemed to be umting within his body, not fully integrating, as if it needed some kind of guidance.


    Realizing this, Su Jingzhen suddenly took out the remaining body-tempering fluid from his storage bracelet.


    ¡°Today, I, Su Jingzhen, will indeed break through to the thirdyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.¡±


    Feeling frustrated that despite having enough blood and qi power to break through, he still couldn¡¯t, he became annoyed.


    After some thought, he directly opened the bottle containing the remaining one-third of the body-tempering fluid and poured it into his mouth.


    ¡°Since this stuff is ultimately going to be absorbed into the body, I might as well do it all at once!¡±


    However, at this moment, he didn¡¯t know that this action would be quite explosive even in the entire body-refining world.

 Chapter 124: An Unexpected Surprise

    The body-tempering liquid was extremely spicy as it entered his mouth, instantly causing a stinging sensation.


    It felt like he had a mouthful of sulfuric acid.


    Before Su Jingzhen could react, it transformed into a stream of energy and surged straight down his throat.


    In that first moment, Su Jingzhen regretted it.


    It was only because of his fervent desire to break through to the thirdyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo that he had made such a rash decision.


    But even as an alchemist, he couldn¡¯t concoct a remedy for regret.


    Though it was only a third of a bottle, the energy contained within the body-tempering liquid was quite formidable.


    And the energy specifically used for body tempering was incredibly aggressive.


    Even though he was a Body Cultivator, his internal organs were rtively fragile.The first to face the trial was his stomach.


    A wave of intense pain surged through him, making Su Jingzhen feel as if his stomach was being scorched by fire.


    Cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    As a transmigrator, Su Jingzhen¡¯s willpower was already quite strong.


    But even so, the pain was so unbearable that he couldn¡¯t help but cry out in agony.


    In the end, he paid the price for his recklessness.


    Very quickly, the energy from the body-tempering liquid surged into Su Jingzhen¡¯s limbs, bones, and meridians.


    The excruciating pain instantly spread throughout his entire body.


    ¡°Fuck¡­!¡±


    Su Jingzhen immediately started writhing on the ground in pain, his body constantly twisting.


    Sweat mixed with blood oozed from every pore.


    Soon, he became a bloody mess.


    However, amidst this extreme pain, Su Jingzhen keenly sensed that the vitality within his body was indeed increasing slowly.


    Although his internal organs were being battered, he remained conscious.


    Realizing this, Su Jingzhen mustered immense willpower to force himself to stand.


    Then, he began to perform the movements from the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± technique.


    Sometimes he moved like a snake, sometimes like a python. Although his body was trembling continuously, his movements were surprisingly urate.


    If Shuang Jiang were here, she would undoubtedly curse him for being a fool while simultaneously praising his current tenacity.


    As Su Jingzhen practiced the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± in this state, the energy from both his blood and the body-tempering liquid continued to be absorbed by his flesh.


    The previously damaged meridians seemed to be slowly repaired as the new energy flowed through them.


    Supported by the energy from the body-tempering liquid, Su Jingzhen practiced the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± for nearly half an hour without feeling any fatigue.


    However, the one-third bottle of body-tempering liquid waspletely consumed during his practice.


    At this point, the pain within Su Jingzhen¡¯s body gradually subsided.


    After enduring the extreme pain, he finally reaped the benefits.


    His Body Cultivation had indeed reached the thirdyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.


    ¡¾Body Cultivation: Open Three Secret Chamber


    Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo (Third Layer)


    Next Secret Chamber: Labor Pce Point (Left) 0/200¡¿


    Looking at his current body cultivation status, a smile appeared on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    Then, his entire body copsed onto the ground, letting the spiritual energy of this peculiar ce nourish his flesh.


    The previous situation was quite perilous; he felt as if he had just walked through the gates of hell.


    ¡°Reckless indeed.¡±


    ¡°Luckily, only a third of the bottle was used; if it had been even a bit more, I might have killed myself today.¡±


    He let out a long sigh, murmuring to himself.


    He remembered that when Shuang Jiang helped him use the body-tempering liquid, it was always diluted into arge tub of water for him to absorb slowly.


    Drinking the body-tempering liquid straight was probably something Su Jingzhen alone had done in the entire history of body cultivation.


    Lying on the ground, Su Jingzhen examined himself internally.


    He was pleasantly surprised.


    He discovered that although the initial phase was extremely painful, his internal organs seemed to have strengthened somewhat after his recovery.


    The effects of the body-tempering liquid not only enhanced his limbs and flesh but also his internal organs.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly.


    ¡°So, if I manage the dosage correctly, have I discovered a new method for body cultivation?¡±


    He was somewhat excited.


    The body-tempering liquid, when diluted for medicinal baths, could not be fully absorbed even after practicing the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± nearly ten times under Shuang Jiang¡¯s guidance, especially when his body was extremely depleted.


    Now, using his method, not a single drop was wasted.


    Su Jingzhen then picked up another full bottle of body-tempering liquid.


    After smiling for a moment, he decided not to try again.


    Although the effects were impressive, the extreme pain was something he didn¡¯t want to experience again anytime soon.


    After lying on the ground for about an hour and fully regaining his strength, Su Jingzhen stood up again.


    Now, at the thirdyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo, he wanted to see how far he could venture into the thick mist.


    The sword energy within the mist remained sharp.


    This time, even though he had only advanced by a small realm, he managed to take fifteen steps forward.


    At this position, the special energy contained in the air became even more concentrated.


    His curiosity about the origin of this energy and whaty at the center grew even stronger.


    However, it was evident that the thirdyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo was still far from sufficient to reach the center.


    After a brief attempt, Su Jingzhen gave up.


    Looking at the sky, he realized it was alreadyte in the afternoon after all his efforts.


    Having expended a lot of energy earlier, his stomach now grumbled loudly.


    ¡°Time to head down the mountain¡­¡±


    ¡­


    After Luo Yuebai issued that order today, the entire Evil Moon Sect became incredibly busy.


    As the one in charge, Luo Yuebai leisurely wandered to Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard once more.


    This time, he held a golden invitation with great solemnity.


    However, even after entering Su Jingzhen¡¯s exclusive courtyard, it remained dark and deserted.


    Even with his spiritual senses fully extended, he couldn¡¯t sense Su Jingzhen¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Did Friend Su go to Clear Wind Mountain alone?¡± Luo Yuebai raised an eyebrow.


    Just as he was about to turn and leave, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    ¡°Friend Luo, I noticed the disciples of Evil Moon Sect are quite busy setting something up in the front square. Could it be that the Evil Moon Sect celebration is about tomence?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone carried a hint of curiosity as he spoke.


    Joy flickered in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes as he turned around and indeed saw Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Friend Su, you¡¯re quite the early bird these days.¡±


    With a yful remark, Luo Yuebai continued, ¡°Indeed, everything is ready. The celebration has been moved up to tomorrow.¡±


    As he spoke, he handed the golden invitation to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Friend Su, you promised to attend our Evil Moon Sect celebration. For that, I¡¯ve prepared a special gift for you tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 125: Enhancing Spiritual Roots

    Gift?


    Su Jingzhe¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this key word in Luo Yuebai¡¯s words.


    Seeing the smile on Luo Yuebai¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off.


    But he still smiled and said, ¡°Since I promised Friend Luo, I will definitely attend. You were even kind enough to bring a golden invitation, how courteous of you.¡±


    Luo Yuebai responded with a smile, ¡°For someone important, naturally a golden invitation is necessary. I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer.¡±


    It was clear that Su Jingzhen had juste down from Clear Wind Mountain.


    After the morning¡¯s experience, Luo Yuebai was wary of staying too long, fearing Su Jingzhen might pull out another mysterious whip.


    As Luo Yuebai left, Su Jingzhen looked at the golden invitation in his hand, furrowing his brow again.


    ¡°This Friend Luo, will he put me on the spot again tomorrow?¡±Muttering to himself, he felt somewhat helpless.


    Regarding the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s celebration tomorrow, he just wanted to be a silent participant.


    He didn¡¯t want to be in the spotlight again.


    Thest time, when Huayang Branch was destroyed and he was forced into the public eye, it was not by choice.


    Rubbing his stomach, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t return to his room but sneaked into the kitchen.


    His stomach had been growling ever since he was on Clear Wind Mountain.


    He found a rack and skewered a leg of the ck Wind Leopard.


    A small fireball spell ignited the fire.


    Soon, the leopard leg was sizzling and dripping with oil.


    The tantalizing aroma naturally spread out again.


    At least the six maidservants in the same courtyard as him could smell it.


    However, these six were not feeling very well at the moment.


    In the morning, Su Jingzhen had warned them not to overeat, but they couldn¡¯t resist.


    Even though the ck Wind Leopard was only a first-level demonic beast, its flesh contained abundant blood energy.


    Of the six maidservants, only Yan Xia had no spiritual roots and was not a cultivator; the other five had cultivation levels not exceeding the third stage of Qi Refining.


    Eating too much was naturally hard to digest.


    At this moment, the five maidservants were each meditating in their rooms, their faces flushed and bodies drenched in sweat as if in a sauna.


    Yan Xia, on the other hand, was continuously practicing her mundane martial arts in her courtyard, trying to digest the blood energy. Despite smelling the aroma again, she dared not get any closer.


    Half an hourter, Su Jingzhen, satisfied and full, patted his belly and returned to his room. He didn¡¯t n on practicing ¡°Python Scales Power¡± to fully digest the meal. Instead, he indulged in the rare pleasure of eating and then sleeping.


    The next morning.


    Su Jingzhen woke up early.


    Today, with the addition of his daily fixed points, his remaining points would surpass 200, allowing him to enhance the quality of his spiritual roots.


    Golden characters floated before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes once again.


    ¡¾Days until host¡¯s Dantian shatters: 489 days!¡¿


    ¡¾Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 2, Luo Yuebai: 1¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining avable points: 216¡¿


    ¡°Without Shuang Jiang, collecting 200 points is indeed slower,¡± he remarked, feeling a bit smug despite the reality.


    ¡¾Metal spiritual root (ordinary): 23/100¡¿


    ¡¾Wood spiritual root (mysterious): 0/200¡¿


    ¡¾Water spiritual root (ordinary): 25/100¡¿


    ¡¾Fire spiritual root (ordinary): 89/100¡¿


    ¡¾Earth spiritual root (ordinary): 32/100¡¿


    Looking at his spiritual root attributes once more, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and added the points to his wood spiritual root.


    His main skill was alchemy, and his current level of Body Cultivation provided sufficientbat strength.


    ¡¾Wood spiritual root (earth): 0/1000¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining avable points: 16¡¿


    The attribute of his wood spiritual root instantly changed.


    After adding the 200 points, it indeed broke through from mysterious to earth.


    But the next level required a staggering 1000 points!


    This was something Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t expected.


    ¡°Did it really increase fivefold? It seems the gap between earth and heavenly is quite significant.¡±


    After the initial surprise, Su Jingzhen became even more excited.


    If he could one day save up 1000 points to break through to heavenly wood spiritual root, how much stronger would his alchemical abilities be?


    He was very much looking forward to it.


    ¡°However, with my Earth-grade wood spiritual roots, the pill formation rate of the Breaking Through Adversity Pill should improve even more,¡± Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t resist the urge to try his hand at alchemy.


    Unfortunately, he had run out of the necessary medicinal herbs.


    After brieflyposing himself, Su Jingzhen stepped out of his room. Once he had tidied his appearance, he headed towards the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s za.


    Having promised Luo Yuebai, he was determined to attend the celebration, regardless of what might happen.


    Before he could leave his courtyard, he noticed Yan Xia standing at the gate, seemingly waiting for him.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen, Yan Xia¡¯s expression remainedplex, but she finally spoke, ¡°Master Su, may I¡­ may I apany you to observe the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s celebration today?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was slightly surprised by Yan Xia¡¯s request but nodded nheless.


    ¡°If you wish to go, then go ahead. You belong to my courtyard, and no one in the Evil Moon Sect will stop you.¡±


    With that, he nodded again at Yan Xia and walked away. He certainly didn¡¯t want to bring Yan Xia along, lest it cause misunderstandings.


    He already felt he had done enough for her. If she had a special constitution, it was her fortune. Even if she didn¡¯t, staying in his courtyard and working there would ensure her safety as long as the Evil Moon Sect stood.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen leave, Yan Xia¡¯s expression grew moreplex, and she sighed inwardly but still headed towards the za. She wanted to see if there was a chance her parents would be present today.


    Su Jingzhen wandered around the Evil Moon Sect for a bit before slowly making his way to the za.


    Yesterday, he had seen many Evil Moon Sect disciples busily preparing the area. Now, the za was filled with thousands of seats. Many graceful female cultivators moved about, cing spiritual fruits and wines on the tables.


    Towards the back, some people were already seated. Su Jingzhen found a spot in a corner and sat down, keeping a low profile.


    ¡°Are there really this many cultivators in Linjiang City?¡± he wondered.


    He knew that many of Linjiang City¡¯s original cultivators had left, leaving only those at the lowest levels, much like he used to be. Such bottom-tier cultivators might watch from the edges but certainly wouldn¡¯t qualify for a seat at this event.


    As he pondered this, he suddenly felt several gazes directed at him. Startled, he looked in the direction of the gazes and saw a charming figure walking towards him.

 Chapter 126: Unable to Keep a Low Profile

    Su Jingzhen sighed inwardly in helplessness.


    Damn it, am I really that noticeable?


    He had deliberately chosen a secluded corner, but Feng Qingya still spotted him immediately.


    Yes, the enchanting and graceful figure in front of him was none other than Feng Qingya.


    When Su Jingzhen arrived, he hadn¡¯t seen any disciples from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    He was certain that Feng Qingya must have just arrived at the square as well.


    ¡°Master Su, why are you sitting here? With your current status, this doesn¡¯t seem appropriate. ¡°


    ¡°Did Luo Yuebai really treat you so coldly? Our Treasure Gathering Pavilion always has a room avable for you on the second floor. ¡°


    ¡°If you¡¯re being mistreated by the Evil Moon Sect, you¡¯re always wee to visit us at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±Feng Qingya¡¯s voice remained as soft and beautiful as ever, though her words carried a teasing tone.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she sat down on a seat next to Su Jingzhen without waiting for his response.


    Su Jingzhen replied with a smile, ¡°I just think the view is better from the back. Besides, there¡¯s nothing for me to do today, so I might as well watch from here.¡±


    He spoke sincerely, but Feng Qingya only smiled faintly withoutmenting on his words.


    She knew very well that if Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t have any ns for Su Jingzhen today, it would be highly unusual.


    Feng Qingya nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve never sat in a corner like this before, and the view is indeed quite clear. ¡°


    ¡°You can see everyone who arrives. By the way, you don¡¯t mind if I sit next to you, do you?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face showed a trace of a bitter smile again, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    However, his wish to keep a low profile today might be shattered by Feng Qingya¡¯s presence.


    No matter where she was or what the asion, Feng Qingya was always the center of attention.


    Wherever she sat, that ce would be the focal point.


    As a result, Su Jingzhen also became a topic of discussion among the crowd.


    ¡°It turns out that Su Jingzhen is sitting there. No wonder the manager of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion went over to that spot.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Su Jingzhen has truly be the biggest celebrity in our Linjiang City. ¡°


    ¡°Currently, both the Evil Moon Sect in Linjiang City and the Treasure Gathering Pavilion seem to value him greatly.¡±


    ¡°But what exactly is the reason for this?¡±


    ¡°Could it be just because of his cultivation in Body Refining, which isparable to Foundation Establishment?¡±


    ¡°But the path of Body Refining is considered inferior in this world of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s about looks, I dare say I¡¯m even more handsome than Su Jingzhen. Howe I haven¡¯t won the favor of Miss Feng?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    At this moment, many onlookers who didn¡¯t even qualify for a seat were casting envious and jealous nces at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Miss Feng, do you know why the Evil Moon Sect has prepared so many seats this time? ¡°


    ¡°If it¡¯s just for Linjiang City, there shouldn¡¯t be enough people qualified to attend the celebration of the Evil Moon Sect, right?¡±


    Since Feng Qingya chose to sit beside him, he directly voiced his doubts.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya still wore the same smile on her face.


    ¡°As the most powerful demonic sect in the Qingzhou region, the Evil Moon Sect, establishing a branch sect is a significant event. Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t just invite people from Linjiang City.¡±


    ¡°Representatives from dozens of small towns and several big cities in the surrounding areas will alsoe to celebrate.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, she continued, ¡°In the Qingzhou region, at least those eight major sects you saw that day, none of them are individuallyunching a frontal assault on the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°As for cooperation, although the orthodox sects seem united, they have their own conflicts and are reluctant to cooperate sincerely.¡±


    ¡°So, since the establishment of the Linjiang branch sect by the Evil Moon Sect, no orthodox cultivators have intervened, which tacitly acknowledges their existence.¡±


    ¡°Even though sects like the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and the Spirit Sound Valley won¡¯te to celebrate.¡±


    ¡°As for other smaller sects around the Evil Moon Sect, even if they are orthodox, they still need to maintain good rtions with the Evil Moon Sect on the surface.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, now that the Huayang Sect has been destroyed, the bnce of power between the righteous and demonic paths in the Qingzhou region is even more stable.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen understood.


    Most cultivators in the cultivation world are not as free and righteous as people imagine.


    Many times, they have to act ording to the situation.


    Even if I don¡¯t like you, I still need to greet you with a smile.


    Otherwise, for those small cultivating families and sects, there is always the danger of being destroyed by the Evil Moon Sect at any time.


    While Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya were conversing, some people quickly took their seats in front of them.


    The seats that Su Jingzhen originally thought wouldn¡¯t be filled up seemed to be filled after all.


    During their casual conversation, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but look at Feng Qingya and ask, ¡°Miss Feng, another day has passed. ¡°


    ¡°Have the ingredients for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill been delivered?¡±


    Having just improved the quality of his spiritual roots, Su Jingzhen was eager to test the current sess rate of the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya giggled coquettishly, ¡°It seems Master Su is quite impatient.¡±


    ¡°The ingredients have arrived, but this is not a ce for transactions. ¡°


    ¡°And I didn¡¯t bring the ingredients with me. However, after things are settled here, Master Su can follow me to retrieve them. ¡°


    ¡°Same ce as before, you know.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya leaned closer to Su Jingzhen.


    Her breath was as fragrant as orchids, gently blowing on Su Jingzhen¡¯s ear.


    Under the public gaze, Su Jingzhen felt as if he was already on the spot, not by Luo Yuebai¡¯s fire, but by Feng Qingya¡¯s teasing.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen could feel countless eyes on him, many of them sharp and piercing.


    In just a few appearances in Linjiang City, Feng Qingya had already been regarded as an untouchable goddess by countless people.


    However in front of Feng Qingya¡¯s teasing at this moment Su Jingzhen was quite calm in his heart.


    No matter how youthful he was, he couldn¡¯t have any romantic thoughts about Feng Qingya in public.


    Just then, a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator from the Evil Moon Sect suddenly approached Feng Qingya and Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Greetings, Master Su, and Miss Feng.¡±


    ¡°I am Mo Bei, an official of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°The celebration ceremony is about to begin, and my Master Yue specifically instructed me to invite you both to your exclusive seats.¡±


    The invitation from Mo Bei, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, once again left Su Jingzhen stunned.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart.


    He thought he could quietly participate by choosing a corner seat.


    First, Feng Qingya came over and made him one of the focal points of the crowd.


    Now, Mo Bei came over to invite them specially, making it impossible for him to keep a low profile.


    At this moment, the surrounding spectators also heard Mo Bei¡¯s words, and they were extremely shocked.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°This Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Evil Moon Sect called Su Jingzhen before inviting Feng Qingya.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean, in the eyes of the Evil Moon Sect, Su Jingzhen¡¯s status is higher than that of the manager of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ this Su Jingzhen¡­¡±


    ¡°He seems to be getting more and more mysterious¡­¡±

 Chapter 127: Master Yue, Chief Saintess

    At this moment, the gazes of the people around Su Jingzhen became even more peculiar.


    Especially those who knew him before he rose to fame found it even more incredible.


    Having been in Linjiang City for more than two years, he had been quiet, but now he was suddenly in the spotlight.


    Yet, Su Jingzhen still didn¡¯t want to go to the very front, where he would attract even more attention.


    He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I think this position is fine. Perhaps we don¡¯t need to trouble Daoist Mo.¡±


    However, upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Mo Bei¡¯s lips curled into a smile once again.


    ¡°Both of you are esteemed guests of our Evil Moon Sect. Sitting at the back would make it seem like our Evil Moon Sectcks hospitality, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t embarrass me, Master Su. Otherwise, Master Yue may have to reprimand meter.¡±


    With Mo Bei¡¯s words reaching this point, if Su Jingzhen insisted, it would be considered ack of respect.He gave a helpless smile to Feng Qingya.


    Before he could speak, Feng Qingya said, ¡°If Master Su sat here and the Evil Moon Sect continued to ignore him, then perhaps after today, I will really have to invite Master Su to stay at our Treasure Gathering Pavilion for a few days.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya stood up proactively.


    Su Jingzhen smiled again, ¡°In that case, I can onlyply.¡±


    Following Mo Bei¡¯s lead, Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya moved to the front row in the center of the thousands of seats.


    ¡°Daoist Mo, are you sure this is where I should sit?¡±


    Looking at this position, Su Jingzhen felt a slight tremor in his heart.


    This¡­ was the best spot in the entire venue.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why he, Su Jingzhen, had the privilege to sit in this position.


    Even though Luo Yuebai was the main figure of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect today and might have to preside over some matters on stage, shouldn¡¯t this position be reserved for someone else?


    Although Feng Qingya, as the head of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Linjiang City, was seated adjacent to him, both of their positions were slightly off-centerpared to his.


    Mo Bei nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, this is what Master Yue personally instructed.¡±


    Although Mo Bei and even all the other disciples of the Evil Moon Sect found it somewhat unbelievable.


    Even without understanding this decision.


    But this was indeed what Luo Yuebai said.


    And when it came to Luo Yuebai¡¯s orders, they just had to obey.


    Su Jingzhen took a deep breath, feeling somewhat helpless.


    All the surrounding seats were taken, and since he had already walked to this position, should he not sit down?


    Or should he just calmly take his seat?


    Su Jingzhen once again felt the gaze of everyone in the audience on him.


    While some eyes were filled with envy and jealousy, many others were simply shocked.


    The representatives of the cultivating families and small sects from the surrounding cities of Linjiang City were particrly puzzled.


    ¡°Who is that young man? How can he sit in such a prominent position?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the person in charge of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect had a friend who helped him destroy the Huayang branch sect.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that a Body Cultivator with considerable strength? Could it be this young man?¡±


    ¡°Even so, is it appropriate for him to sit in that position?¡±


    ¡­


    Among the guests who received invitations to attend the celebration, many were leaders of small cultivating families and small sects from the surrounding areas.


    Most of these people were also at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Hundreds of cultivators of this level had their eyes on Su Jingzhen at the same time.


    The pressure on him was quite significant.


    ¡°Master Su, this feels good, right?¡±


    ¡°With all eyes on you.¡±


    Sensing Su Jingzhen¡¯s nervousness, Feng Qingya timely teased.


    Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    Perhaps no one was more high-profile than him today.


    It was really ironic.


    Feng Qingya added, ¡°But to wear the crown, one must bear its weight.¡±


    ¡°The Evil Moon Sect, or rather Luo Yuebai, has raised Master Su to such a high position. The pressure you¡¯re feeling now is only natural.¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qingya was watching with an attitude of watching a good show.


    She knew that Luo Yuebai¡¯s arrangement must have deeper meaning.


    So what Su Jingzhen would face today might be more than just this.


    But Feng Qingya wasn¡¯t overly worried about the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s attention to Su Jingzhen.


    Many times, what the Treasure Gathering Pavilion could offer Su Jingzhen, the Evil Moon Sect couldn¡¯t. So she wasn¡¯t worried that Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t cooperate with her.


    Moreover, during the incident at the Cuiliu Alley, she and Luo Yuebai had already reached certain cooperation.


    So Su Jingzhen could naturally guess that today¡¯s events wouldn¡¯t be simple, and he was somewhat nervous.


    But now that things hade to this point, what could he do?


    He could only face it calmly.


    Amidst the countless discussions, the thousands of seats were all filled.


    Those who shoulde and those who shouldn¡¯t, all had arrived.


    But Su Jingzhen still hadn¡¯t seen Luo Yuebai¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Friend Luo is still being mysterious.¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help muttering to himself.


    Upon hearing his words, Feng Qingya beside him once again wore a strange smile.


    ¡°When Friend Luoes outter, Master Su, don¡¯t be surprised.¡±


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow, not understanding Feng Qingya¡¯s meaning at the moment.


    As they chatted, about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn had passed.


    Suddenly, Su Jingzhen heard amotion from the crowd behind him.


    Looking towards one end of the square, he saw a group of people slowly approaching from the side.


    And when he saw the person walking at the forefront, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes.


    Feng Qingya beside him, however, kept smiling.


    The group of people consisted of neen individuals.


    One person led at the front, with the remaining eighteen following behind.


    The person at the front was dressed in a in white gown, with a solemn expression.


    Her face was extremely cold, yet breathtakingly beautiful, with a hint of strangeness.


    Her hair was casually scattered behind her, and she held a censer solemnly in her hands.


    Her style seemedpletely different from Feng Qingya¡¯s, yet equally stunning.


    In the censer she held, three long incense sticks stood upright.


    She walked solemnly at the front, step by step ascending the tform built in the center.


    cing the censer solemnly in the center.


    Behind the censer was a g bearing a blood-red crescent moon.


    It was none other than the emblem of the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°Is¡­ is that Friend Luo?¡±


    It took Su Jingzhen a long time toe back to his senses, and he blurted out.


    The shock in his heart was beyond words.


    Before, Luo Yuebai¡¯s beauty had made him feel a bit strange, like a typical pretty boy.


    Even though Su Jingzhen considered himself extremely handsome, he still felt inferior in front of Luo Yuebai.


    But now, Luo Yuebai¡¯s appearance seemed even more reasonable!


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s shocked expression,


    Feng Qingya beside him found a great deal of satisfaction in his amusement.


    Feng Qingya chuckled again and said, ¡°Master Su, do you know the full title of Friend Luo, ¡®Master Yue¡¯?


    ¡°She¡¯s the Chief Saintess of the Evil Moon Sect¡­¡±

 Chapter 128: Three Matters

    Chief Saintess¡­


    Upon hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen was dumbfounded.


    He suddenly remembered the blush on Luo Yuebai¡¯s face yesterday morning.


    That damn¡­ it wasn¡¯t because of the supposed vigor from the blood in the ck Wind Leopard meat at all.


    It was because he kept making suggestive remarks in front of her.


    Even though she held a high position, she was still a young woman.


    Thinking that he even let her soak Leopard Whip Wine¡­


    Su Jingzhen felt endless shame in his heart.


    However, none of this mattered.What mattered was that his previous worries could finally be dispelled.


    At the same time, he was certain of one thing in his mind.


    ¡°My empathy system, it seems like it can really only connect with women.¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any ¡®man on man¡¯ situations happening.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, he truly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The awkward feeling in his heart instantly dissipated.


    ¡°Giggles¡­¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s dumbfounded look, Feng Qingyaughed again.


    ¡°Master Su, are you lost in thought?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile.


    Su Jingzhen snapped out of it, looking genuinely embarrassed.


    ¡°Well¡­ um¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Friend Luo to be a woman, I really didn¡¯t think about it before.¡±


    He paused, then continued, ¡°My knowledge of the Evil Moon Sect was limited to just hearing the name of the sect¡­¡±


    He was speaking the truth this time.


    Being at the bottom of the cultivation world, how could he know about the personnel of such a demonic sect like the Evil Moon Sect?


    As Su Jingzhen finished speaking, Feng Qingya nced at Luo Yuebai on the stage.


    Then she touched her own cheek and asked Su Jingzhen, ¡°So¡­ Master Su, do you think it¡¯s Friend Luo on the stage who is beautiful, or is it Qingya?¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t forget to throw a flirtatious nce at Su Jingzhen.


    Regarding this, Su Jingzhen once again showed a hint of embarrassment.


    This question was really hard for him to answer.


    Because these two women hadpletely different styles.


    They each had their own merits, making it difficult to choose between them.


    Su Jingzhen directly changed the subject.


    He said, ¡°Miss Feng, I suppose you already knew about Friend Luo¡¯s identity long ago, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Feng Qingya gave him a nce but didn¡¯t dwell on the previous topic.


    She smiled again and said, ¡°Of course I knew, after all, the Saintess Luo Yuebai of the Evil Moon Sect has quite a reputation in the Qingzhou region.¡±


    Su Jingzhen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Indeed, all the awkwardness stemmed from hisck of information.


    If he had paid more attention to the affairs of the cultivation world before, perhaps some embarrassment could have been avoided.


    Then he added, ¡°However, I didn¡¯t even notice any anomalies when Senior Luo disguised herself as a man before¡­¡±


    ¡°Giggles¡­ cultivators have many means.¡±


    ¡°Master Su¡¯s cultivation level is lower than Senior Luo¡¯s. If she deliberately used some special methods, you naturally wouldn¡¯t see any ws.¡±


    Feng Qingya giggled again.


    And at this moment, when they saw Luo Yuebai¡¯s true appearance.


    It wasn¡¯t just Su Jingzhen who was dumbfounded.


    On the entire square, except for the disciples of the Evil Moon Sect who already knew what their Saintess looked like, everyone else was momentarily shocked.


    ¡°So¡­ the person in charge of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch is actually a woman!¡±


    ¡°Rumors say that the current Chief Saintess of the Evil Moon Sect is peerlessly stunning, it must be her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that this Saintess has a high position in the Evil Moon Sect, her cultivation talent is also extremely outstanding, and she actually came to the Linjiang branch. It seems that the Evil Moon Sect values this branch quite a bit.¡±


    ¡­


    After the shock, there was a wave of curious discussions.


    And at this moment, Luo Yuebai on the stage had already lit the three long incense sticks in the incense burner.


    The wisps of blue smoke spread over the sinister moon g behind her, adding a sense of solemnity with a hint of mystery.


    The eighteen people who came up with her were now standing on both sides of the sinister moon g, chanting something in their mouths.


    It seemed like they were reciting some kind of mysterious ritual text.


    Throughout this process, Luo Yuebai remained extremely solemn.


    Standing quietly in front of the sinister moon g, her hands forming a circle.


    This ritual took a full stick of incense¡¯s time.


    When the three incense sticks in the incense burner burned out, the ceremony finally ended.


    And then, Luo Yuebai turned around to face everyone present.


    At this moment, her face finally softened.


    A beautiful curve formed at the corner of her mouth.


    She didn¡¯t waste time with pleasantries like others.


    ¡°Today is the celebration of the establishment of our Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang City branch.¡±


    ¡°I have three matters to announce.¡±


    As Luo Yuebai began speaking, the entire square fell silent once again.


    They all knew that whatever Luo Yuebai was about to say would likely be extremely important.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze swept over everyone present, deliberately pausing on Su Jingzhen for two seconds.


    ¡°The first matter, I, Luo Yuebai, the Chief Saintess of the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°From today onwards, I will be in charge of the Linjiang branch, which means I am also the head of the Linjiang branch!¡±


    As soon as she said this, all the Evil Moon Sect cultivators in the audience knelt down before her.


    ¡°Hail to the Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Hail to the Sect Master!¡±


    ¡­


    The sounds of reverence echoed continuously.


    It seemed that all the disciples of the Evil Moon Sect were sincerely devoted to her.


    As for the first matter she announced, no one was surprised.


    It was only natural.


    Then Luo Yuebai continued, ¡°The second matter.¡±


    ¡°Starting today, Linjiang City and its surroundings within a radius of five hundred miles will be under the influence of our Linjiang branch.¡±


    ¡°All the cultivation sects and families within this area must be vassals of our Linjiang branch!¡±


    ¡°If there are any unwilling parties, I, Luo Yuebai, will not force them, but they must move out of the area within five hundred miles of Linjiang City within three days.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the scene erupted into an uproar.


    This¡­ without anyone¡¯s consent, the Evil Moon Sect directly imed territory for themselves.


    Many leaders of small families and sects had changed expressions.


    This area was originally under the influence of the Huayang Sect, but even the Huayang Sect did not forcefully demand that the sects within its territory be its vassals.


    ¡°Is the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s decision too domineering?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid of provoking public anger? Although the Evil Moon Sect is strong, it may not be able to withstand our numbers¡­¡±


    ¡°She wants us to move out? Where can we go within three days?¡±


    ¡°Moving to someone else¡¯s territory, isn¡¯t that asking for trouble too?¡±


    ¡­


    At this moment, many people were murmuring discontentedly, but they were also somewhat timid,cking confidence.


    Seeing this, Luo Yuebai still smiled faintly.


    She said, ¡°I know many of you are dissatisfied, but our Evil Moon Sect disciples will personallye to youter to discuss.¡±


    ¡°If you are dissatisfied, you can negotiate with them.¡±


    ¡°However, perhaps you should also be prepared for the possibility that if negotiations fail, your sect may be wiped out¡­¡±


    Threats!


    tant threats!


    But the effect was excellent; the crowd that had just been murmuring was instantly silenced.


    Luo Yuebai smiled and seemed unconcerned about it.


    Then her gaze fell on Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Now, our sect announces the third matter.¡±


    Seeing Luo Yuebai staring directly at him, Su Jingzhen became nervous again.

 Chapter 129: Chief Acolyte

    At this moment, not only was Su Jingzhen nervous, but all the spectators present had also caught a glimpse of what was toe.


    They felt that Luo Yuebai¡¯s announcement of the third matter would be somewhat extraordinary.


    However, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t choose to keep them in suspense.


    Immediately, she said, ¡°The third matter, our sect announces the appointment of Su Jingzhen as the Chief Acolyte of our Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch!¡±


    ¡°He will enjoy the authority equivalent to that of a Vice Sect Master!¡±


    As soon as Luo Yuebai spoke these words, the entire square fell silent.


    Even Feng Qingya, who was next to Su Jingzhen, was shocked.


    She had already guessed that Luo Yuebai would stir up something with Su Jingzhen.


    But she never expected that she would have the audacity to directly appoint Su Jingzhen as the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect.And it wasn¡¯t just the Chief Acolyte position.


    The most important thing was the statement that he would enjoy the authority of a Vice Sect Master!


    This¡­ on the surface, it seemed like they were appointing Su Jingzhen as an acolyte, just to have his name associated with the Evil Moon Sect.


    But in reality, they were making Su Jingzhen the Vice Sect Master of this Linjiang branch.


    ¡°As expected of the Saintess of the demonic sect, such boldness is truly extraordinary.¡±


    Even Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t help but marvel at this moment.


    At the same time, shepared herself in her mind. Could she achieve this level of audacity?


    Just for a second, she forced a bitter smile upon herself.


    Even though she dared to directly appoint Su Jingzhen as the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in private, she seemed tock the authority to do so now.


    Su Jingzhen himself was dumbfounded once again.


    He couldn¡¯t even react for a moment.


    Chief Acolyte, Vice Sect Master?


    Wasn¡¯t this a joke?


    ¡°Friend Su, when I spoke to you privately, you said you needed a formal invitation.¡±


    ¡°Now, at this establishment celebration in front of all the guests present, our sect has made it public.¡±


    ¡°Friend Su should be able to feel my sincerity, right?¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen could speak, Luo Yuebai smiled at him again.


    As she said this, there was a hint of cunning in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes.


    Su Jingzhen was dumbfounded once again.


    When did you speak to me privately?


    When did I say I needed a formal invitation?


    He never expected that someone of Luo Yuebai¡¯s status could make something out of nothing.


    After Luo Yuebai spoke for the second time, everyone in the audience finally reacted.


    Their gazes fell once again on Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, they weren¡¯t filled with envy and jealousy anymore, but rather with suspicion.


    Although everyone present couldn¡¯t intervene in any decisions made by Luo Yuebai, they still had the right to be skeptical.


    As for the disciples of the Evil Moon Sect themselves, their expressions were filled with confusion.


    ¡°Earlier, he was invited to sit in that position, which could be considered as Senior Luo¡¯s appreciation for him.¡±


    ¡°But now, directly appointing this guy as the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch, isn¡¯t that too much of apliment?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, no matter how extraordinary he is, he¡¯s ultimately just a Body Cultivator.¡±


    ¡°His achievements are destined to be limited.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if this decision was made solely by Senior Luo or if it came from the main sect of the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡­


    Once again, without any surprises, countless people raised questions and discussed.


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai was eagerly looking at Su Jingzhen.


    He had no choice but to stand up.


    If he didn¡¯t show any response, wouldn¡¯t it embarrass Luo Yuebai?


    Su Jingzhen looked at the smiling Luo Yuebai with a wry smile on his face.


    ¡°Why bother doing this, Friend Luo?¡±


    ¡°I am neither talented nor capable.¡±


    At this moment, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, Luo Yuebai¡¯s actions were no different from thuggish kidnapping.


    If he really directly refused Luo Yuebai in front of so many people, it would undoubtedly make Luo Yuebai lose face.


    Perhaps Luo Yuebai wouldn¡¯t say anything, but those demonic cultivators under her would probably tear him apart.


    So, when Luo Yuebai announced this decision in front of everyone,


    Su Jingzhen had no right to refuse.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that Luo Yuebai had only announced it.


    In other words, this appointment by the Evil Moon Sect was unteral.


    Whether Su Jingzhen epted it or not didn¡¯t matter. As long as Luo Yuebai acknowledged it, the matter would take effect.


    However, upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai smiled again and said,


    ¡°Friend Su, you assisted our sect in killing Cao Qing, the Vice Sect Master of the Huayang branch, and also killed Chen Jinshi, an inner disciple of the Huayang Sect.¡±


    ¡°In the battle to overthrow the Huayang branch, you have already made significant contributions.¡±


    ¡°Now, appointing you as the Chief Acolyte is only natural.¡±


    Although this reason was somewhat far-fetched, it was indeed a reason.


    Su Jingzhen felt helpless, knowing that today he was destined to bepletely tied to the Evil Moon Sect.


    There was no turning back. He was doomed to be roasted over the fire by Luo Yuebai.


    Then he epted it calmly.


    But on the surface, he still spoke again, ¡°My qualifications are still shallow. I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to convince everyone directly in this position.¡±


    However, when he said this, a serious expression suddenly appeared on Luo Yuebai¡¯s face.


    A cold smile curled up at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Who dares not to obey the person appointed by our sect?¡±


    This statement was extremely domineering.


    Once again, it shook the hearts of all the disciples of the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°Respect to the Grand Acolyte!¡±


    ¡°Respect to the Grand Acolyte!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Immediately, all the disciples of the Evil Moon Sect present bowed to Su Jingzhen.


    Although most people didn¡¯t understand Luo Yuebai¡¯s decision at this moment, and even had doubts in their hearts, they didn¡¯t dare to show disagreement with Luo Yuebai at this time.


    Many Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Evil Moon Sect looked at Su Jingzhen with a hint of mockery in their eyes.


    It could be foreseen that even though they acknowledged Su Jingzhen¡¯s position given by Luo Yuebai, it might be difficult for him to exercise his authority within the Evil Moon Sect in the future.


    A hint of a smile appeared again at the corner of Luo Yuebai¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Acolyte Su, pleasee up to the stage!¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression becameplicated again.


    But since he had already epted this identity and had been so high-profile today, it didn¡¯t matter if he became even more high-profile.


    The expression on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face suddenly calmed down.


    He walked directly onto the stage and stood beside Luo Yuebai.


    At this close distance, Luo Yuebai¡¯s beauty became even clearer.


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze towards him still carried a hint of cunning.


    Suddenly, Su Jingzhen heard herughter in his ears, ¡°Friend Su, this is the gift I gave you. Do you like it?¡±


    This was Luo Yuebaimunicating with him through sound transmission.


    Su Jingzhen was once again stunned, feeling more helpless.


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, a serious expression suddenly appeared on Luo Yuebai¡¯s face again.


    Then, a dark purple token suddenly appeared in her hand.


    One side of the token was engraved with the character ¡°Su,¡± and the other side was a sinister moon!


    ¡°This is the identity token of the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.¡±


    ¡°Please ept it, Acolyte Su!¡±


    These things had been prepared long ago.


    Obviously, Luo Yuebai had already nned Su Jingzhen¡¯s current position long ago.

 Chapter 130: Thoroughly Bound

    This token, of unknown material, felt surprisingly heavy in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand. Moreover, it was extremely cold to the touch.


    Bing the Chief Acolyte of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect out of nowhere, coupled with his registration as a second-rank alchemist with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, marked a dramatic transformation for Su Jingzhen within less than a month.


    Thinking back to his miserable teacher status before the awakening of the golden finger, Su Jingzhen felt as though everything was still a dream.


    After receiving this Acolyte token, he held it up for everyone to see.


    ¡°Please take care of me!¡± he said simply, then turned to Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Friend Luo, is this sufficient?¡± His tone was perfunctory to the extreme.


    Luo Yuebai, understanding that today¡¯s events had caught Su Jingzhen off guard, could sense his slight resentment but knew the necessary formalities had to bepleted.


    She smiled warmly and said, ¡°Friend Su, since you have be the Chief Acolyte of our Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, you must perform the moon worship ceremony.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out three long incense sticks from her storage ring and handed them to Su Jingzhen.Su Jingzhen was taken aback. ¡°Is there such a procedure?¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded affirmatively, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen decided not to dawdle. He had already epted the token and acknowledged his new status, so burning a stick of incense was no big deal.


    He took the incense sticks and walked to the evil moon banner. With a slight gesture, a small fireball ignited the incense, and he solemnly ced it in the incense burner.


    He sighed internally, realizing that burning these three sticks of incense meant he was now officially a member of the Evil Moon Sect, thoroughly bound to it.


    Witnessing this, Feng Qingya below the stage looked slightly conflicted.


    ¡°It seems that from today on, we can only cooperate with Master Su.¡± Feng Qingya sighed again.


    After burning the incense, Su Jingzhen did not linger on the tform and soon returned to his ce beside Feng Qingya.


    ¡°Master Su, oh no, Acolyte Su, how do you feel now? In Linjiang City, you are now truly a person of high status, second only to one.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and with your registration as a second-rank alchemist at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and Daoist Luo¡¯s high regard for you, you might even be on equal footing with her within the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled but said nothing, his mind still unsettled by the unexpected events of the day.


    On the other side, after Su Jingzhen offered the incense, Luo Yuebai continued to perform rituals with the eighteen Evil Moon Sect disciples on stage. She concluded the matters she needed to address.


    The sect¡¯s founding celebration transitioned into the usual feasting and drinking phase. At this time, many Evil Moon Sect disciples approached Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Mo Bei toasts Acolyte Su.¡±


    ¡°Disciple Qi Yang toasts Acolyte Su.¡±


    ¡°Acolyte Su, I am disciple Wang Ming. Please look after me in the future.¡±


    Despite some disciples questioning Su Jingzhen¡¯s status, Luo Yuebai¡¯s special treatment ensured they maintained proper decorum, at least initially. Consequently, Su Jingzhen politely responded to each toast.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel an odd sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. It reminded him of the social gatherings in his previous life¡¯s workce. Some individuals even used the excuse of toasting Su Jingzhen to get closer to Feng Qingya, who was by his side.


    After a while, Su Jingzhen found an opportunity to slip away from the za. The rest of the Evil Moon Sect grounds were quite deserted, with hardly anyone in sight. He returned to his courtyard, his emotions stillplex, and sat in the gazebo, reflecting on the past two years since his transmigration.


    For the first two and a half years, he had lived cautiously, repeating the same monotonous routine each day. It was only after Shuang Jiang arrived and his golden finger was activated that everything changed drastically.


    ¡°All these changes happened in less than a month. The future is long, and perhaps I, Su Jingzhen, truly have a chance to reach the pinnacle of the cultivation world,¡± he murmured to himself.


    In the past, such ambitions were unimaginable. Even surviving was a luxury for him. Now, holding the two tokens¡ªthe Acolyte token he just received and the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s registered alchemist token¡ªhe felt assured of his resources and status.


    ¡°As long as I can stay safe and cautious, everything I desire wille to me,¡± Su Jingzhen mused excitedly. Just then, a maid¡¯s voice came from outside the courtyard.


    ¡°Master Su, are you there?¡±


    Su Jingzhen walked to the door and saw one of his maids, who was looking at him cautiously, her eyes shining with a certain light. They were aware of the day¡¯s events at the za. Seeing Su Jingzhen appear, the maid said, ¡°Master Su, someone is here to visit you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Su Jingzhen responded, slightly surprised. Who would visit him at this time when everyone else was still at the celebration?


    With curiosity, Su Jingzhen walked to the main gate and saw Feng Qingya standing there.


    ¡°Master Su, you aren¡¯t very considerate, sneaking away and leaving Qingya alone there. With wolves circling, how is a weak woman like me supposed to cope?¡± Feng Qingya teased with a hint of reproach.


    Su Jingzhen smiled slightly. ¡°I just don¡¯t enjoy that kind of atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°Master Su, won¡¯t you invite Qingya in for a chat?¡±


    ¡°That would allow Qingya to see how the Evil Moon Sect has prepared amodations for you as their Chief Acolyte. If it doesn¡¯t meet your standards, Qingya would have to invite you to stay on the second floor of our Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen smiled again. ¡°Miss Feng, pleasee in.¡±


    Leading Feng Qingya to the same gazebo he had been sitting in earlier, Su Jingzhen instructed the maid to bring a pot of tea.


    ¡°Such crowded gatherings aren¡¯t really to my liking. I prefer the tranquility of drinking tea in a quiet ce,¡± Su Jingzhen remarked.


    Hearing this, Feng Qingya looked at him deeply. Ordinary people might use such celebrations towork and solidify their status, but Su Jingzhen was different in her eyes.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Points: 18¡¿


    Feng Qingya nodded in agreement. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t agree? But living in the cultivation world is like being in a dye vat; sometimes, you just can¡¯t control your circumstances.¡±


    As she spoke, there was a hint of weariness in her voice.

 Chapter 131: The Days Ahead

    Hearing Feng Qingya speak in such a manner, Su Jingzhen was taken aback. Since entering this courtyard, Feng Qingya had not disyed any of her usual seductive charm towards him.


    Furthermore, her attire had been quite modest while they were outside. Interacting with Feng Qingya in this state made Su Jingzhen feelpletely at ease, bringing a sense of mental and physical pleasure.


    However, considering Feng Qingya¡¯s status and the potentialplications associated with her, Su Jingzhen sighed internally.


    Perhaps everyone¡¯s birth circumstances are different, but isn¡¯t everyone striving to survive from the moment they are born?


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Master Su, would you like to take a walk to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion with Qingya?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you could collect some of the medicinal herbs you need. Although there are still nine days until you help Qingya, we might have to depart two days early. This means the time left for you to practice is less than seven days,¡± Feng Qingya suggested with an intense gaze.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen nced at the sky.


    Even after attending the sect¡¯s branch establishment ceremony, it was just past noon.


    He nodded in agreement. Having just broken through to the third level of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo yesterday, a break from body refinement today seemed reasonable. After all, maintaining a bnce of work and rest is crucial.Moreover, his wood-attribute spiritual roots had just advanced to the earth level, and he had yet to test his alchemy skills.


    ¡°That sounds perfect.¡±


    ¡­


    While the celebration continued fervently at the front, Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya quietly left the Evil Moon Sect. Their departure went unnoticed by anyone.


    On the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Feng Qingya personally brewed a pot of tea for Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re making a deal, we should naturallye to our usual ce. Don¡¯t you think so, Master Su?¡± Feng Qingya said with a chuckle.


    Upon arriving at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Feng Qingya seemed to transformpletely. She suddenly unleashed her full seductive charm, bing flirtatiously extravagant.


    Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a surge of caution. However, being on someone else¡¯s turf and needing Feng Qingya¡¯s medicinal supplies, he decided to keep his thoughts to himself.


    They entered the same private room as before. Without wasting any time, Feng Qingya¡¯s storage ring emitted a sh of light, and a heap of herbs necessary for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill appeared on the table¡ªat least a hundred sets.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrow twitched. This¡­ didn¡¯t she say she didn¡¯t carry these with her?


    He still had twopleted Breaking Through Adversity Pills on him, but he knew they were not enough to exchange for a hundred sets of herbs. So, he pulled out the ckwind Leopard¡¯s beast core, which was devoid of any impurities.


    ¡°Miss Feng, can this beast core be exchanged for the hundred sets of Breaking Through Adversity Pill herbs?¡± Su Jingzhen asked.


    Feng Qingya was momentarily stunned. In her mind, Su Jingzhen was truly an amateur in the cultivation world, not knowing the true value of his items. To her, even the best beast core couldn¡¯t possibly be worth a hundred sets of ingredients for second-grade pills.


    Nevertheless, she epted the beast core from Su Jingzhen with interest. As soon as it touched her hand, her expression changed dramatically.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a pure beast core! And it retains all its energy while having its ferocitypletely removed!¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes gleamed with astonishment. As a direct descendant of the Feng family, she knew that even top-tier alchemists couldn¡¯t purify a beast core to this extent. Su Jingzhen had once again given her a significant surprise.


    Even though this beast core was only of the first grade, its significance was enormous. If given to the family¡¯s alchemists for study, it could potentially advance their techniques in beast core purification.


    This item far exceeded its inherent value. Forget a hundred sets of herbs, even two hundred, or a thousand would make this a highly profitable exchange for her.


    ¡°Master Su, this beast core is beyond extraordinary. It¡¯s worth far more than a hundred sets of second-grade pill herbs,¡± Feng Qingya acknowledged, still in awe of the core¡¯s purity and potential.


    Su Jingzhen felt a bit of relief seeing her reaction. He had gambled on the core¡¯s value and it paid off.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Feng,¡± Su Jingzhen said, bowing slightly. ¡°With these herbs, I should be able to refine the pills in time.¡±


    Feng Qingya nodded, her thoughts racing. The value of this beast core went beyond their immediate deal. This could revolutionize their family¡¯s approach to alchemy and beast core utilization.


    As Su Jingzhen prepared to leave, Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t help but feel a growing sense of admiration for him.


    Despite his unassuming appearance, he had proven to be full of surprises, each one more significant than thest. She resolved to keep a closer eye on him, knowing that his potential could bring even greater benefits in the future.


    Feng Qingya quicklyposed herself and looked at Su Jingzhen with a slightly serious expression.


    ¡°Master Su, if I may be so bold, where did you find this beast core?¡± she asked, her tone slightly nervous. She was aware that such a direct question might seem impolite.


    Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°I stumbled upon it by chance on Clear Wind Mountain. This beast core is exceptionally pure. Miss Feng, I believe exchanging it for these hundred sets of herbs for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill is a fair deal, right?¡±


    He spoke casually. Initially, he had considered iming that he had refined the beast core himself. After all, he mighte across more of these cores in the future. However, he worried that if it were purely coincidental and not rted to his ck brick, multiple discoveries might arouse suspicion. Thus, he opted for a more humble approach.


    Feng Qingya was taken aback. Found it by chance? That certainly limited any discussion on the technical aspects of refining.


    However, she smiled and replied, ¡°Of course! I¡¯m starting to feel a bit guilty for always getting such good deals from Master Su.¡±


    While she spoke, Su Jingzhen had already stored all the Breaking Through Adversity Pill ingredients into his storage bracelet.


    ¡°We have plenty of time. This time you gain, next time I do. That¡¯s how business works, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Jingzhen said with a smile. As he finished speaking, golden letters shed before him.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Points: 22¡¿


    He had gained another four points from Feng Qingya. Satisfied with obtaining the herbs and earning four connection points, Su Jingzhen was eager to test his current pill-making sess rate.


    He stood up, ¡°I have no other items for trade and don¡¯t need anything else for now. Our transaction isplete. Goodbye.¡±


    Feng Qingya smiled wryly, ¡°Master Su, you alwayse and go so quickly. Do you really not wish to spend more time with me?¡±


    Su Jingzhen responded with a meaningful smile and four words, ¡°We have time.¡±


    Before Feng Qingya could respond, he had already exited the private room.


    Who knew what mischief she might concoct after their deal was done? He felt that since bing the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect, Feng Qingya¡¯s interest in him had only grown.

 Chapter 132: Feng Qingya’s Predicament

    ¡°Master Su is bing more and more interesting.¡±


    ¡°As the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect, although he can¡¯t gain any real power in a short time, the title itself is a resource for me.¡±


    Watching Su Jingzhen walk downstairs, a smile once again appeared on Feng Qingya¡¯s lips.


    She became increasingly confident about the uing events.


    However, before Feng Qingya could leave the private room, Mu Lao, who hadn¡¯t been by her side today, suddenly appeared.


    Mu Lao¡¯s expression was quite grim at that moment.


    This made Feng Qingya raise an eyebrow.


    ¡°Mu Lao, what happened?¡±


    Feng Qingya was well aware that her protector wouldn¡¯t leave her side for so long unless something significant had urred.And for him to look so distressed, it had to be bad news.


    Mu Lao opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but it seemed he didn¡¯t know where to start.


    His eyes, however, were filled with endless pity when he looked at Feng Qingya.


    Such direct descendants of major families have protectors arranged for them from birth.


    Mu Lao had been Feng Qingya¡¯s protector since she was born.


    He watched her grow up and had long considered her his own granddaughter.


    Mu Lao felt deep sorrow for the ordeals Feng Qingya had faced.


    Seeing Mu Lao¡¯s hesitance, Feng Qingya¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°Mu Lao, whatever it is, you can say it directly.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so evasive in front of me. I¡¯vee this far; what could be worse than the current situation?¡±


    Feng Qingya smiled.


    But inside, she was still a bit anxious.


    It had been a long time since she had seen Mu Lao with such an expression.


    ¡°They intend for you to leave Linjiang City and go to Fengma City to serve as the head of the Fengma City branch.¡±


    With just that single sentence from Mu Lao, Feng Qingya¡¯s face turnedpletely grim.


    But she forced herself to stay calm: ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    Mu Lao continued, ¡°Feng Mingyan wants to take over Linjiang City.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Whose decision is this? The family¡¯s decision, or Feng Mingyan¡¯s own request?¡±


    ¡°Is this because the Evil Moon Sect has established a branch in Linjiang City, recognizing its future potential in Qingzhou?¡±


    ¡°When Linjiang City was just an unnoticed small town, why didn¡¯t theye to fight for it then?¡±


    Even though Feng Qingya had a deep scheming nature, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into a fit of anger.


    Mu Lao sighed again, ¡°This is Feng Mingyan¡¯s own request.¡±


    ¡°And the elder has already agreed.¡±


    ¡°In two days, Feng Mingyan should arrive in Linjiang City.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened.


    No matter how beautiful or intelligent she was, she was ultimately helpless under family pressure.


    But thinking about the situation she had built up in Linjiang City, she felt deeply unwilling.


    ¡°What if I refuse to leave?¡±


    At this moment, there was a hint of stubbornness in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes.


    Mu Lao sighed again, ¡°Then the family will cut off the remaining resources you have and terminate your right to act as the head of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion branch.¡±


    Before Feng Qingya could respond, Mu Lao continued:


    ¡°Miss, they are forcing you to agree to those conditions, but¡­¡±


    However, before Mu Lao could finish, Feng Qingya interrupted, ¡°Enough, Mu Lao, you don¡¯t need to say more.¡±


    ¡°This time, I, Feng Qingya, will defy the family¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°At the very least, I must fight for myself once more.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how everything unfolds, at least until ten dayster!¡±


    ¡°Feng Qingya¡¯s fate will ultimately be decided by herself!¡±


    As she spoke, there was an unparalleled determination in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Mu Lao asked again, ¡°Miss, what do you n to do?¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression returned to calmness, ¡°If Feng Mingyanes, I will give up the position of pavilion master to him.¡±


    ¡°As for Fengma City, let¡¯s put it on hold for now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been managing things here for quite some time now. I want to see if Feng Mingyan canpletely take over when hees.¡±


    ¡°I also trust Master Luo Yuebai¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Mu Lao nodded, then seemed to remember something and asked, ¡°What about¡­ what about Su Jingzhen?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qingya furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen¡­ Although I¡¯m sure he¡¯s a novice in cultivation, I can¡¯t quite figure him out.¡±


    ¡°But since Luo Yuebai values him so much and he has promised to help me, he shouldn¡¯t go back on his word.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about these things for now. I will go find him again.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Mu Lao sighed and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡ª


    On the other side, after obtaining the medicinal herbs, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t return to his small courtyard.


    Since the peculiar ce in the canyon on Clear Wind Mountain had a special enhancement effect on the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, he was naturally willing to go there.


    However, as Su Jingzhen left the Evil Moon Sect and entered Clear Wind Mountain, when he was still a short distance away from the canyon, he saw a figure sitting on the canopy of arge tree ahead.


    Along the way, Su Jingzhen had been hoping to encounter one or two demonic beasts to test the efficacy of his ck brick in purifying their berserk energy.


    But he never expected to be intercepted by someone on the road.


    It was obvious that the person sitting here was waiting for him.


    A sudden sense of danger arose in Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart, and he became extremely nervous.


    The fact that the other party dared to wait for him here meant that their strength was undoubtedly formidable.


    Moreover, they seemed to have a certain understanding of him.


    At this point, it was toote to retreat.


    He immediately reflected on himself; he had been too rxed these past two days, subconsciously ignoring the dangers that existed in the cultivation world.


    Being too high-profile and attracting too much attention had ultimately attracted the attention of some people.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression remained calm.


    ¡°Are you waiting for me, sir?¡±


    His tone was equally calm.


    But as he spoke, he was already calcting the distance from this location to the canyon.


    At this position, it might be impossible to escape back to the Evil Moon Sect.


    If the other party meant harm, there might still be a chance of survival by entering the peculiar ce in the canyon.


    ¡°Quite courageous.¡±


    The person sitting on the canopy opened their eyes upon seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s calm demeanor.


    Their first words were surprisingly praise.


    As they stood up, a surge of pressure instantly enveloped Su Jingzhen.


    In that moment, Su Jingzhen felt the pressure increase drastically.


    This¡­ definitely wasn¡¯t Foundation Establishment!


    At least, it was Golden Core!


    Swallowing hard, Su Jingzhen felt a hint of despair.


    If the neer was at Foundation Establishment level, he would dare to fight even if it was in theter stages.


    But Golden Core, there was no way.


    He felt extremely unwilling.


    He was just about to rise, and if he were to fall today¡­


    That would be too frustrating.


    *Crack!*


    At this moment, under such pressure, Su Jingzhen felt as if his body was carrying a mountain.


    The tree branch he was standing on snapped instantly, and his body plummeted into the dense forest below.

 Chapter 133: Escape

    As Su Jingzhen fell from the treetops to the ground, he suddenly felt the pressure on his body lighten slightly.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly identified the direction of the canyon and headed towards it.


    He had no intention of confronting the person in ck or fighting back.


    The blood qi power of the third level of Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo converged on the Surging Spring acupoints of his feet.


    With each step he took, he could leap several yards forward.


    He didn¡¯t know who the person in ck was or what their intentions were, but he didn¡¯t dare to gamble.


    He didn¡¯t want to leave his fate in someone else¡¯s hands.


    As long as there was a glimmer of hope, even if it meant risking his life, he wanted to control his own destiny.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen waspletely focused, with only one goal in mind: to escape into the canyon.Never before had his conviction been so unwavering.


    Meanwhile, the person in ck on the treetops, upon seeing Su Jingzhen desperately trying to escape, smiled faintly.


    ¡°Not a bad reaction, but trying to escape from me might be a bit difficult.¡±


    With his spiritual sense fully open, he chose not to fly using a tool but instead swiftly chased after Su Jingzhen on the treetops above the dense forest.


    With a casual hand gesture, he formed several sharp illusory flying swords in the void around him.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The flying swords were extremely sharp, shooting towards Su Jingzhen who was fleeing.


    Feeling the fierce wind behind him, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart raced with nervousness.


    Just as he heard the sound of branches breaking beside him, he kicked off with his right foot and rolled to the left, rolling out three zhang away.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    As he narrowly avoided the attack, threerge pits appeared where he had just been, and a nearby tree as thick as a water bucket was snapped in half.


    The shattered wood debris hit Su Jingzhen, instantly causing several wounds on his body, and blood flowed out immediately.


    However, the pain he felt only made his mind clearer.


    At this moment, it was a fight for his life. After all, with the presence of the Golden Finger, his future looked bright.


    To die at this moment would be extremely regrettable.


    Taking advantage of the impact from the explosion just now, Su Jingzhen continued to scramble through the dense forest, rolling and crawling.


    He chose routes where the trees were dense.


    The person above him continued to walk on the treetops, knowing that his line of sight would be greatly affected.


    ¡°Your speed is quite impressive. Even among those at the same cultivation level of Body Cultivation, you are outstanding.¡±


    ¡°But I want to see how many waves you can withstand.¡±


    The person in ck chuckled lightly as he continued to walk swiftly, and several powerful illusory sword qi shot towards Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Thunder!¡±


    In the next moment, the person in ck lightly uttered a word ¡°Thunder¡±.


    Suddenly, a small dark cloud formed in the void ahead of Su Jingzhen as he ran, followed by several lightning bolts striking down.


    Once again, Su Jingzhen felt the fierceness behind him.


    As the branches shattered, he suddenly lunged forward, like a carp entering the water.


    Each time he dodged in a different direction, making it difficult for the opponent to predict his movements.


    However, after rolling several zhang forward, he suddenly heard thunderous noises above his head.


    Instinctively looking up, he saw several trees above him being shattered by the power of lightning.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen had no way to dodge.


    The lightning struck him instantly, sending his body flying several zhang away.


    He crashed into arge tree and came to a stop, blood gushing from his mouth, his body charred ck.


    The wounds he had suffered earlier were now smoking.


    It was fortunate that his physical strength had reached the third level of Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.


    If an ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator had received such attacks, they would likely have perished on the spot.


    ¡°So powerful!¡±


    Su Jingzhen sighed inwardly, feeling increasingly desperate, but he did not choose to give up.


    In an instant, he took out the remaining two Breaking Through Adversity Pills from his body and threw them into his mouth.


    In addition to helping with breakthroughs, the Breaking Through Adversity Pills also contained some strength and had some healing effects.


    After taking the pills, while the opponent needed some time for the next technique, he didn¡¯t hesitate and continued to run madly towards the canyon.


    It¡¯s said that one¡¯s potential can be seen when they¡¯re at their wit¡¯s end.


    Under the pressure of life and death and the violent power unleashed by the two Breaking Through Adversity Pills, his speed actually increased slightly.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°You are quite resilient! I underestimated you.¡±


    The person in ck had originally thought that his thunder spell would bring this chase to an end.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s resilience at this moment surprised him somewhat.


    ¡°Good kid, you¡¯ve piqued my interest.¡±


    With his footsteps moving again, he continued to tread lightly on the treetops.


    His eyes were locked firmly on Su Jingzhen, who was darting left and right through the dense forest.


    From time to time, he manipted his fingers, and the powerful spells attacked Su Jingzhen.


    However, each time, Su Jingzhen evaded in unexpected directions.


    Due to his current state he moved like a startled rabbit.


    ¡°What a crafty kid.¡±


    In the midst of this chase, the person in ck actually began to admire Su Jingzhen somewhat.


    However, for Su Jingzhen at this moment, although he sessfully dodged the main attacks aimed at him every time, he still suffered from ssh damage.


    The number of wounds on his body was countless by now.


    His physical strength was depleted by more than half once again.


    The energy from the two Breaking Through Adversity Pills had also dissipated.


    His speed was even slower than it was at the beginning.


    Moreover, there was still a distance to the canyon from here.


    ¡°Am I really going to die here today?¡±


    A strong sense of unwillingness surged in his heart once again.


    At this moment, the storage bracelet in his hand flickered again.


    A jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    It was none other than the untouched body tempering liquid!


    ¡°Pain is still better than dying here directly.¡±


    In the midst of his continued sprint, Su Jingzhen made a decision in an instant.


    He opened the jade bottle and drank a third of its contents in one gulp.


    Even in such a critical situation, he didn¡¯t dare to drink the entire bottle at once.


    In that case, even if the mysterious person in ck didn¡¯t make a move, he would explode and die on his own.


    As the body tempering liquid entered his throat, the familiar sensation of pain spread once again.


    At the same time, an extremely violent force surged through his limbs.


    That intense pain seemed to turn into a desire for survival.


    The surging blood and qi power erupted from his Surging Spring acupoints once again.


    He shot out towards the direction of the canyon like an arrow.


    ¡°Good kid, you actually have more tricks up your sleeve! You can still hold on?¡±


    ¡°Interesting¡­¡±

 Chapter 134: Furious Luo Yuebai

    The light in the ck-clothed man¡¯s eyes grew increasingly brighter.


    His admiration for Su Jingzhe was obviously getting stronger.


    ¡°Today, I want to see just how much more you have hidden.¡±


    As he spoke to himself, his steps seemed to quicken slightly.


    Standing on the treetop, the ck-clothed man had a clearer view.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw, not far ahead, a gorge cutting through the dense forest.


    ¡°I never thought you would actually make it here.¡±


    ¡°But even after I personally took action and couldn¡¯t stop you, it would be quite embarrassing.¡±


    Before his self-talk ended, the aura around him became even stronger than before.He formed a hand seal again, and instantly, hundreds of phantom swords appeared behind him.


    If he was just toying around before, now he was getting serious.


    ¡°Kid, give up your struggle. It¡¯s over.¡±


    His gaze remained locked on Su Jingzhen, who was still fleeing through the forest.


    With a light shout, ¡°Go!¡±


    The hundred phantom swords behind him covered the ten-zhang radius where Su Jingzhen was escaping.


    ¡°Thunder!¡±


    Afterunching the swords, his hand seal changed once more.


    He muttered softly.


    In front of Su Jingzhen, above the cliff of the gorge, dark clouds quickly gathered.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡±


    A series of thunderous sounds came, and bolts of lightning struck towards the dense forest.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s sense of danger was at its peak.


    He felt his scalp tingle.


    He sensed that every spot within ten zhang around him was enveloped by the sharp sword intent.


    No matter which direction he dodged, he would surely get hit hard.


    The gorge was just about ten zhang ahead. Falling here would make the unwillingness in his heart burn to the extreme.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen let out a roar of anger and pain.


    The ck brick appeared in his hand once again.


    He knew very well that if he could withstand this round of attacks, he would have a slim chance of survival.


    If not, he would truly perish here.


    The power of the body refining liquid was still churning within him.


    From the Laogong acupoint in his right hand, a considerable amount of blood energy suddenly surged into the ck brick.


    Then he suddenly turned around!


    With all his might, he struck towards the iing phantom swords.


    As for the lightning bolts above his head, he had no time to care.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    In the next moment, the ck brick in his hand shed with a phantom sword behind him.


    A sound like metal shing rang out.


    Su Jingzhen felt his right arm go numb.


    The impact from the phantom sword was overwhelmingly strong.


    Not only did the ck brick fail to shatter it, but the counterforce nearly caused the brick to fly out of his hand.


    However, it was precisely this direct collision that propelled his body backward by ten zhang.


    Hended right at the edge of the gorge!


    Even in that critical moment, the scattered sword qi still left him covered in wounds.


    Moreover, one of the lightning bolts from above struck him.


    His body felt numb and stiff.


    But standing at the edge of the gorge, a smile reappeared on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    Without any hesitation, he put away the ck brick and leaped into the gorge.


    He didn¡¯t care if such a jump would shatter him to pieces.


    The moment Su Jingzhen fell into the gorge, the ck-clothed man descended from the treetop.


    Hended steadily at the gorge¡¯s edge.


    Looking at the misty gorge below, his brow furrowed.


    ¡°A Body Cultivator who can¡¯t fly on a sword, jumping from this height¡­ isn¡¯t that just asking for death?¡±


    The ck-clothed man¡¯s expression was somewhat grim.


    ¡°If this little guy identally dies, it¡¯ll be hard to appease that girl.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I should have set up a restriction here beforehand or struck harder earlier to prevent his escape.¡±


    Standing on the cliff, the ck-clothed man spoke these regretful words with some annoyance.


    The next moment, he casually drew a long sword.


    Then, stepping on the sword, he descended directly into the gorge.


    Before long, the sword light flickered, and the ck-clothed man flew back up on his sword.


    His brow was tightly knit.


    ¡°This is strange.¡±


    ¡°The gorge is only so long, where could the kid be hiding?¡±


    ¡°Or is it really such a coincidence that he fell down and was dragged away by the monster just after he died?¡±


    Standing at the edge of the canyon, the man in ck still couldn¡¯t understand it.


    He nced at the ce where Su Jingzhe stood before, and there was still some blood there.


    The ck-clothed man shook his head with a light sigh.


    He was about to leave when a sudden whooshing sound came from nearby.


    Arge fan came swiftly through the air.


    It was Luo Yuebai, still in her in white dress.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety.


    Seeing the ck-clothed man, her expression brightened, and she flew over immediately.


    ¡°Old man, where is he?¡±


    Uponnding in front of the ck-clothed man, Luo Yuebai asked directly.


    But before he could respond, she saw therge bloodstain at the cliff¡¯s edge.


    Her gaze shifted to the forest behind, noticing the trees cut by sword qi and shattered by lightning.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Where is Friend Su?¡±


    ¡°Old man, I¡¯m asking you!¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s face was dark, her eyes burning with anger.


    She walked directly up to the ck-clothed man.


    Ignoring any decorum, she grabbed his cor in fury.


    Despite Luo Yuebai¡¯s current demeanor, the ck-clothed man had a helpless, bitter smile on his face.


    He looked like an old man who had made a mistake.


    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t get angry just yet. Listen to my exnation.¡±


    ¡°This young man you chose, I¡¯ve already proven his exceptional talents.¡±


    ¡°He has indeed shown he is qualified to be the Chief Acolyte of our Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch.¡±


    ¡°He is excellent, just like you!¡±


    The ck-clothed man didn¡¯t hold back his praise for Su Jingzhen.


    And thesepliments weren¡¯t just to cate Luo Yuebai but were his genuine thoughts after observing Su Jingzhen.


    However, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face remained filled with extreme anger.


    ¡°Do you think that helps now?¡±


    ¡°Just because he¡¯s outstanding, you used sword condensation and thunder techniques against him?¡±


    ¡°Is this how you test the younger generation? Which of them could survive such a trial?¡±


    ¡°You were trying to kill him, weren¡¯t you!¡±


    Luo Yuebai was almost hysterical as she spoke.


    She still had a firm grip on the ck-clothed man¡¯s cor.


    He opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to exin, but at this moment, any words felt inadequate.


    After all, the battle scene was still fresh, and it looked so brutal.

 Chapter 135: How to Describe Such a Tragic Scene

    ¡°Girl, you might not want to hear my exnation anymore.¡±


    ¡°But I still want to exin myself.¡±


    ¡°I truly appreciate that young man.¡±


    ¡°From the moment I attacked him until now, I never intended to kill him.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, do you think with my strength, he could have escaped this far?¡±


    As he spoke, the ck-clothed man scratched his head.


    He continued, ¡°I just overlooked the existence of this gorge and didn¡¯t expect him to be so tenacious, able to make it here.¡±


    ¡°But even if he jumped down from here, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean he¡¯s dead.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s hiding in a ce I couldn¡¯t find.¡±¡°Before you arrived, I went down to search and didn¡¯t find his body.¡±


    As he spoke, the ck-clothed man was clearly trying to please Luo Yuebai.


    Hearing this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart wavered slightly.


    She slowly released his cor.


    She suddenly remembered a peculiar ce at the bottom of the gorge where Su Jingzhen could be.


    That ce was real, and even Luo Yuebai herself had difficulty finding it, so it was normal that the ck-clothed man couldn¡¯t find it.


    However, the small joy in her heart didn¡¯t show on her face.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s face remained filled with anger.


    She looked at the ck-clothed man with a pained expression and said,


    ¡°Third Grandpa, if Su Jingzhen really dies this time, then perhaps this is thest time I¡¯ll call you that.¡±


    ¡°Yuebai knows that you just don¡¯t trust the decisions I make, hence you don¡¯t trust the people I appoint.¡±¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s tone was extremely low.


    ¡°I understand this. It¡¯s your right to question my abilities and judgment.¡±


    ¡°But whether to acknowledge someone or not should be my right as well.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s words were wless.


    Upon hearing this, the ck-clothed man¡¯s expression turned anxious.


    ¡°No, no, girl.¡±


    ¡°Third Grandpa really didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    ¡°Third Grandpa just wanted to see how capable the person you chose was.¡±


    ¡°I just went a little overboard when I attacked, that¡¯s all.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°And it¡¯s all that guy Minglong¡¯s fault. Last time, in the academy on Peach Blossom Alley, Su Jingzhen broke his arm.¡±


    ¡°He came back and exaggerated Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength, so Third Grandpa was just curious.¡±


    These words made Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart stir again.


    She knew that the Evil Moon Sect had sent someone to test Su Jingzhen before.


    But she didn¡¯t know who made the move, let alone that Su Jingzhen had broken the other party¡¯s arm.


    Her heart was increasingly surprised.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s beautiful face remained stern: ¡°In any case, I¡¯ve already said before.¡±


    ¡°If Su Jingzhen dies, then I will no longer call you Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Leave. I don¡¯t need you to help me search.¡±


    Even though she had her suspicions, she maintained her attitude.


    ¡°Girl¡­ you¡­ sigh¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t Third Grandpa help you search?¡±


    The old man became anxious immediately.


    Before he finished speaking, he flew down the gorge on his sword again.


    Clearly, Luo Yuebai knew how to threaten.


    Seeing his anxious figure, a cunning glint appeared in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes.


    As she listened to the ck-clothed man say that there was no sign of Su Jingzhen¡¯s body at the bottom of the gorge, Luo Yuebai was almost certain that Su Jingzhen had entered that mysterious domain.


    She was putting on this act to show the old man how much she valued Su Jingzhen.


    In a way, it was to solidify Su Jingzhen¡¯s future position within the Evil Moon Sect.


    By making a fuss, once Su Jingzhen returned, the old man would inevitablypensate him.


    Luo Yuebai knew that as long as this old man acknowledged Su Jingzhen, his position in the Evil Moon Sect, at least in the Linjiang branch, would be unshakable.


    The situation had already unfolded, and this was the only way Luo Yuebai could make amends for Su Jingzhen.


    She took another look at the brutal battlefield and therge patch of blood on the cliffside.


    Her heart filled with worry.


    She descended into the gorge on her fan to search.


    From the battle scars, it was clear that even if Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t dead, he was likely severely injured by this old man.


    What if he hadn¡¯t managed to enter that mysterious domain?


    After all, for a cultivator who couldn¡¯t fly on a magical instrument, the chances of falling to their death from such a height were quite high.


    ¡­


    In the peculiar space filled with endless thick fog,


    Su Jingzheny there motionless, like a dead body.


    He let the dense spiritual energy of the ce continuously permeate and nourish his body.


    At this moment, his body was covered in wounds, the blood oozing from them had already soaked him, turning him into a man of blood.


    Several of his wounds were still emitting green smoke, with a burnt smell lingering.


    Such a state could only be described as tragic.


    It was almost as bad as the first time he saw Shuang Jiang.


    He was in a state of unconsciousness.


    Jumping off the cliff had only aggravated his injuries.


    Barely holding onto a breath, he managed to escape to this ce and then copsed.


    As time passed, the blood from Su Jingzhen¡¯s wounds congealed, forming scabs.


    Meanwhile, Luo Yuebai and the ck-clothed man she called Third Grandpa searched the gorge inside and out several times.


    Ultimately, they couldn¡¯t find any trace of Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Girl, Third Grandpa really made a mistake this time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a good thing that we didn¡¯t find his body.¡±


    ¡°It means there¡¯s still a chance he might return.¡±


    ¡°Third Grandpa promises you, if that kid survives and returns one day, I will personally take him as my disciple.¡±


    ¡°I will be the first to recognize his position as the Chief Acolyte of the Linjiang branch.¡±


    ¡°Even if you want to make him the Chief Acolyte of the main sect, Third Grandpa will fight for it and make it happen!¡±


    ¡°For this, I swear by the heavens!¡±


    As he spoke, the ck-clothed man pointed one hand to the sky and the other to the ground, making an oath.


    He kept mumbling to Luo Yuebai, and it was obvious that he really repented sincerely, and he even felt a little aggrieved.


    This man was once one of the most notorious demons in Qingzhou.


    He killed without reason, and the number of sects he destroyed was not few.


    Yet now, unsure if he had identally killed a junior, he found himself in such a passive situation.


    Only Luo Yuebai could put him in such a position.


    If Su Jingzhen or Feng Qingya saw this scene, they would surely be astonished and realize they had underestimated Luo Yuebai¡¯s true identity.


    Hearing his various promises, Luo Yuebai scoffed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about these things when Su Jingzhen returns.¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯te back, then what I said before still stands¡­¡±


    She continued speaking in an emotionless tone.


    As her words fell, she immediately took off on her fan.


    Handling these old fellows within the sect was something she was very adept at.


    Of course, this time she was genuinely a bit angry.

 Chapter 136: Unexpected Breakthrough

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ I¡¯vepletely offended this girl.¡±


    Seeing Luo Yuebai leave just like that.


    The old man had a face full of dejection.


    But then, after a moment¡¯s thought, he felt perplexed.


    ¡°I admit that this kid¡¯s progress in orthodox Body Cultivation has been very good, and his abilities in various aspects are quite outstanding.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ is it really that important?¡±¡±


    At this moment, he had a feeling of being utterly baffled.


    But after muttering for a while, a terrifying possibility suddenly came to his mind.


    He suddenly froze in ce.¡°That kid¡­ that kid is quite handsome, could it be, could it be that this girl has feelings for him¡­?¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Thinking of this, the old man suddenly took a deep breath.


    And the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    Only then did he realize the gravity of his mistake.


    ¡°I really deserve to die!¡±


    ¡­


    In the canyon, it was as quiet as ever.


    Especially in the peculiar ce where Su Jingzhen was located.


    There wasn¡¯t even the sound of insects or birds.


    The thick mist here still carried a sharp sword intent.


    And at this moment, not only was the rich spiritual energy invading Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    Even the special energy he had previously collected with the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± was continuously pouring in.


    Yet, Su Jingzhen still had not awakened.


    In this state, it soon became the next morning.


    Although his wounds were notpletely healed.


    His condition had improved significantly.


    They were all dry scabs now.


    ¡°Ah~ it hurts!¡±


    When the first ray of sunlight from the eastern sky shone on the canyon, though it was still dark in this peculiar ce.


    Su Jingzhen finally woke up.


    Pain!


    The first sensation upon regaining consciousness was the excruciating pain radiating from his entire body!


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen struggled to turn his body slightly.


    From lying face down to lying t on his back.


    Looking at the mist swirling above his head, a smile finally appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°That old guy is really strong.¡±


    ¡°Thest two attacks heunched at me didn¡¯t seem like Golden Core stage techniques.¡±


    ¡°Damn¡­ maybe he¡¯s a Nascent Soul old monster.¡±


    ¡°But, it¡¯s good to be alive!¡±


    No matter what, he survived!


    That was the most gratifying thing.


    In his current state, he could only let his body slowly recover on its own.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sort through the details of his escape from the moment he encountered the man in ck.


    As he thought about it, his brow suddenly furrowed.


    ¡°From the meeting point to this canyon, the distance was long enough.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the old guy was deliberately toying with me, or perhaps testing me.¡±


    ¡°Except for the final two extremely powerful attacks, every previous strike, although capable of injuring me, was never meant to take my life!¡±


    In the urgency of the previous situation, he hadn¡¯t had time to think about many things.


    He couldn¡¯t pay attention to those details, focusing only on escaping with his life.


    ¡°Thinking about it this way, the old man¡¯s main purpose was probably just to test me.¡±


    ¡°Could he be from the Evil Moon Sect?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was not stupid; with a little thought, he could figure things out.


    Today, Luo Yuebai had announced with such fanfare that he would be the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Jiang branch.


    And she had solemnly stated that he would have the rights of a vice sect leader.


    This was a big deal for the entire Evil Moon Sect.


    It was normal for the main sect to take notice and for some important figures to personally test him.


    Moreover, Su Jingzhen had no doubt that if he hadn¡¯t been able to withstand those probing attacks and had been killed, then he would simply be dead.


    ¡°Everything still depends on one¡¯s own strength.¡±


    Even if he figured it out, what could he do? He could only sigh.


    In the world of cultivation, strength was ultimately what mattered.


    As he was reflecting on this, golden text suddenly shed before his eyes.


    ¡¾Time left until the host¡¯s Dantian shatterspletely: 488 days¡¿


    ¡¾Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 2, Luo Yuebai: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 45¡¿


    The fixed points arrived as usual, still 23 points.


    This did lift his spirits a bit.


    But Su Jingzhen was now a bit curious.


    ¡°Do the cultivation boosts from those who have a connection with me only change when they are near me?¡±


    ¡°Shuang Jiang has been gone for some days, and given her ability to wipe out so many high-level members of the Huayang Sect.¡±


    ¡°Her cultivation boost should be more than five times by now.¡±


    However, regarding the golden finger, he had only a partial understanding since its activation.


    At this point, these doubts were destined to remain just doubts.


    As he was pondering this, half a day had passed.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s body gradually recovered; although his wounds weren¡¯t fully healed, they had improved a lot.


    At least he could now engage in light normal activities without any issue.


    At this moment, although he hadn¡¯t started practicing the ¡°Python Scales Power,¡± he felt that his physical body and internal organs seemed to have strengthened by a level.


    Although his overall condition was still not great, he could definitely feel that his physical body had indeed be stronger.


    Startled, he immediately called up the sub-section for body cultivation.


    ¡¾Body Cultivation: Three Secret Chambers Unlocked!


    Physical Body Level: Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo (Fourth Layer)¡¿


    Just seeing this entry made Su Jingzhenpletely freeze.


    ¡°I actually broke through to the fourthyer of Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo!¡±


    He muttered to himself, unable to contain his joy.


    However, after calming down, he could understand it.


    After all, during his escape yesterday, he had drunk one-third of a bottle of body-refining liquid.


    And in the end, he had withstood a strike of the man in ck¡¯s lightning power.


    Although this thunderous force was violent and had immense destructive power.


    But if one could really withstand it, it could be considered the strongest external force for body refinement.


    Although those two strikes of lightning power had severely injured him, they undoubtedly also tempered his body.


    And he had also consumed two Breaking Through Adversity Pills.


    After all, his level of Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo was only at the initial stage in the orthodox body refinement system.


    With all these factorsbined, breaking through ayer was indeed very normal.


    In fact, looking at it this way, it felt like he broke through too fewyers.


    ¡°Hehe, for body refinement, these past few days have really been a break.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if I can try to refine pills in my current state.¡±


    After muttering to himself once again, Su Jingzhen directly took out the ck Mountain pill furnace from his storage bracelet.


    He then took out ingredients for ten more Breaking Through Adversity Pills.


    Since he had nothing else to do, if he could sessfully refine them, perhaps his injuries could heal even faster.

 Chapter 137: Pill Refining Rate

    Chapter 137 ¨C Pill Refining Rate


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s spiritual power surged into the inscription on the ck Mountain Pill Furnace in front of him, igniting a fierce ze.


    Then, he swiftly entered the alchemy state, cing the ten portions of Breaking Through Adversity Pill ingredients beside him.


    At this moment, with his wood attribute spiritual roots, Su Jingzhen felt a stronger affinity with these medicinal ingredients.


    His understanding of pharmacology became clearer as well.


    He felt as if his wood spiritual roots had opened up anotheryer of connection, adding to his excitement.


    Following his previous experience, he sequentially added the Breaking Through Adversity Pill ingredients into the pill furnace, controlling the mes and integrating the herbs seamlessly.


    Soon, a fragrance wafted from the pill furnace once more.


    Su Jingzhen immediately tapped the furnace, and a round Breaking Through Adversity Pill flew out.Examining the pill, a smile crept onto his lips.


    This quality seemed to be a little higher than the Breaking Through Adversity Pill that Feng Qingya had previously identified as the top-grade.


    ¡°I wonder what rating Miss Feng will give to this pill,¡± Su Jingzhen thought, his anticipation growing.


    Without pausing, he continued to add the remaining Breaking Through Adversity Pill ingredients into the furnace.


    After about an hour, he depleted all the ingredients.


    Surprisingly, he produced eight pills this time!


    Although two failed to form, he knew where the wsy.


    With the ck Mountain Pill Furnace and the enhancement of his wood spiritual roots, his pill refining rate increased to eighty percent.


    Considering he had only advanced to the second-tier pill master a few days ago and his current poor physical condition, achieving an eighty percent sess rate was terrifyingly impressive.


    ¡°If I were at my peak, perhaps I could maintain a one hundred percent sess rate like when I refined the Qi-replenishing pill. The enhancement of the wood¡¯s spiritual roots was truly worth it,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, his excitement evident.


    He then selected one pill from the eight and swallowed it without hesitation.


    While the primary effect of the Breaking Through Adversity Pill was to increase the probability of breakthroughs, it also had some healing properties.


    As the pill dissolved in his mouth, a surge of energy spread through his body, far gentler than the body tempering liquid he had previously ingested.


    It left a warm and tingling sensation in his damaged flesh and meridians.


    Without waiting for the pill¡¯s energy to fully disperse within him, he stood up once again and began performing the movements of the Python Scales Power.


    While his Dantian remained shattered, body tempering was still his foundation.


    The Python Scales Power maximized his absorption of the Breaking Through Adversity Pill¡¯s energy.


    After a few cycles of the Python Scales Power, he had absorbed almost all the energy from the pill.


    At this moment, he felt his condition improve slightly, though still far from recovery.


    Su Jingzhen refrained from swallowing another Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    He knew well that this wasn¡¯t candy; overindulging would do more harm than good unless it was absolutely necessary.


    ¡°Now that the major injuries are gone, these minor ones will slowly heal on their own. I just wonder if that person in ck is still outside,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered, casting a cautious nce outside.


    As a cultivator focusing on body refinement, he had reached the second level of Qi cultivation. Although he wouldn¡¯t starve to death, after getting used to eating, he still felt a little ufortable at this time.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll investigate once I¡¯m fully recovered. At least in this strange ce within the canyon, that old guy can¡¯t enter, so I won¡¯t be in any life-threatening danger.¡±


    After calming himself with these thoughts, he redirected his gaze towards the center of the anomaly.


    Now at the fourth level of Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo cultivation, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t resist the urge to attempt further progress.


    With a determined thought, he moved toward the thick fog once again.


    When he had reached the third level of Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo cultivation, he could only walk fifteen steps towards the center.


    But now, despite the pressure and the sharp sword intent in the mist, he managed to take twenty steps forward!


    In this position, the unique energy in the air became even more concentrated and they were easily absorbed by him.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s my first time reaching this position, this energy feels strangely familiar, almost like my blood qi,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered in shock, his eyes filled with endless doubt.


    ¡°Could this be what Shuang Jiang referred to as ¡®fortuitous encounter¡¯?¡±


    As he looked towards the fog-shrouded center, he felt that breaking through two more minor realms might allow him to reach that positionpletely.


    By then, he might uncover the secrets of this strange ce.


    So, without any haste, he retreated a step and sat down, allowing the special energy in the air to enter his body.


    He didn¡¯t continue practicing the Python Scales Power; influenced by Shuang Jiang, he understood the importance of steady progress.


    Just sitting still in this position was immensely beneficial.


    Time passed slowly and another day went by in this monotonous state.


    ¡¾Days until the permanent shattering of the host¡¯s Dantian: 487!¡¿


    ¡¾Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang 15, Zhang Xiu 4, Feng Qingya 2, Luo Yuebai 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 68¡¿


    The next morning, Su Jingzhen stood up from his meditation position.


    The fixed points arrived as usual.


    After a day and night of recuperation, his injuries had almost fully healed.


    This was one of the few advantages of Body Cultivation. If a Qi cultivator of the same level had suffered such injuries, they wouldn¡¯t have recovered as quickly.


    Now, Su Jingzhen felt better than ever before.


    ¡°Perhaps today I should go out and take a look. Even if that person in ck is still outside, with the existence of this strange ce, I stand unbeatable,¡± he thought, already striding towards the exit.


    Meanwhile, at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, around the same time, a group of elegantly dressed individuals entered and headed straight to the second floor.

 Chapter 138: Change of Ownership

    ¡°Hehe, who would have thought? Even in Linjiang City, my dear cousin maintains such elegance, turning the second floor into something sovish.¡±


    ¡°Is this the reason why the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Linjiang City has been incurring losses recently?¡±


    On the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, a person dressed in luxurious attire looked around.


    Then, he turned to Feng Qingya, who was sitting opposite him, and spoke.


    The speaker was a young man who appeared to be around twenty-two or twenty-three years old.


    He wore a green robe and was reasonably handsome.


    There was even a faint resemnce between his eyebrows and those of Feng Qingya.


    He was none other than Feng Mingyan, one of the direct descendants of the Feng family.


    At this moment, when Feng Mingyan spoke, there was an unusual fervor in his eyes as he looked at Feng Qingya.Seeing Feng Qingya remain silent, Feng Mingyan continued, ¡°Cousin, you must have received the news by now, right?¡±


    ¡°Since Fengma City is not far from here, when do you n to leave?¡±


    ¡°Or perhaps you intend to stay in Linjiang City to help your little brother?¡±


    ¡°If you serve well, I might even put in a good word for you with the Grand Elder.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll be transferred to a better ce.¡±


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s words were filled with mockery, even bordering on sphemy.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Lao, who stood behind Feng Qingya, suddenly had a sharp look in his eyes.


    However, before Mu Lao could do anything, Feng Qingya smiled.


    ¡°I am already aware of the situation, and since my dear brother wants the position of the Linjiang City branch master, it is only right for me to give it to you.¡±


    ¡°I will alwaysply with the family¡¯s arrangements, so you can rest assured.¡±


    After a pause, not giving Feng Mingyan a chance to speak, she continued, ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you should be careful about. This is, after all, the territory of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s branch.¡±


    ¡°Dealing with the demonic path¡¯s business can be quite tricky.¡±


    ¡°Be careful when dealing with them.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s words were calm throughout, revealing none of her true thoughts.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned to look at Mu Lao standing behind her.


    ¡°Mu Lao, since Brother Mingyan and his people are already here, we should leave.¡±


    With that, Feng Qingya stood up.


    She didn¡¯t even nce at the second floor¡¯s surroundings.


    She bypassed Feng Mingyan and his group, heading directly to the staircase.


    Mu Lao, momentarily stunned, followed her silently, wanting to say something but refraining.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Just as Feng Qingya was about to go downstairs, Feng Mingyan, who was still sitting, called out to her with a frown.


    However, before he could say anything further, Feng Qingya turned back and smiled, ¡°Beforeing here, Brother Mingyan must have already gathered all the information about the Linjiang City Treasure Gathering Pavilion, right?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I have adhered to the rules and haven¡¯t taken any public property of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing more to hand over.¡±


    ¡°I just hope Brother Mingyan will manage the Linjiang City branch well and make it thrive.¡±


    ¡°Who knows, this Linjiang City branch might be one of the most important branches in Qingzhou in the future.¡±


    After saying this, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t say another word.


    Feng Qingya descended the stairs without hesitation.


    Her words seemed merely like a caring reminder to Feng Mingyan.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After Feng Qingya and Mu Lao hadpletely descended the stairs, Feng Mingyan¡¯s face suddenly turned grim.


    The fine spirit wood table in front of him was shattered into powder with a single p.


    This time, he hade prepared, yet it felt like punching a cotton pillow.


    Feng Qingya hadn¡¯t shown any reaction, her calm demeanor was extremely vexing.


    He had not onlye to take over the Linjiang City branch but also to witness Feng Qingya¡¯s reluctance and anger.


    However, none of this happened.


    He even intended to use certain matters to subjugate Feng Qingya under him.


    After all, he had long desired Feng Qingya¡¯s alluring figure.


    Even though she was his cousin, he didn¡¯t mind at all.


    To him, aside from those who gave birth to him and those he gave birth to, everyone else was dispensable!


    But this time, Feng Qingya hadn¡¯t even nced at him properly.


    Seeing Feng Mingyan¡¯s anger, an elderly man in ck beside him spoke up:


    ¡°Young Master Mingyan, there¡¯s no need to be angry. Actually, it¡¯s a good thing that they retreated so sensibly.¡±


    ¡°After all, taking over the Linjiang City branch is our ultimate goal.¡±


    ¡°And if a fight had broken out, Mu Lao by her side would not have been easy to deal with.¡±


    ¡°My attention has been on that guy just now, and I actually felt a little oppressive from him, as if his strength has improved during this period of time.¡±


    This elderly man in ck, like Mu Lao, was Feng Mingyan¡¯s protector.


    Hearing his words, Feng Mingyan calmed down a bit but said, ¡°I still feel something is off. Feng Qingya was too calm.¡±


    At this time, another young man in luxurious clothes beside himughed and said:


    ¡°Brother Feng, why bother? As long as she hands over the branch obediently, it¡¯s the best oue.¡±


    ¡°You know what Fengma City is like.¡±


    ¡°Going there is akin to cutting off all resources.¡±


    ¡°After staying there for a few days, she mighte back to beg you.¡±


    Feng Mingyan nodded slightly, ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    ¡­


    Feng Qingya and Mu Lao walked straight out of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    There was indeed no trace of reluctance on their faces.


    At this moment, Mu Lao frowned again, looking at Feng Qingya and asking, ¡°Miss, what should we do now?¡±


    Although Mu Lao was powerful and had the impulse to drive Feng Mingyan and his group away earlier, the thought onlysted for a moment.


    He might be able to deal with Feng Mingyan¡¯s group but definitely couldn¡¯t challenge the Feng family¡¯s authority.


    If he did, it would only harm Feng Qingya.


    Hearing this, Feng Qingya showed a bitter smile.


    ¡°As we discussed earlier, we won¡¯t go to Fengma City for now.¡±


    ¡°We have no choice but to seek refuge elsewhere in Linjiang City.¡±


    As she said this, Feng Qingya headed directly towards the Evil Moon Sect.


    At this moment, a hint of unwillingness and helplessness finally appeared on her face.


    Although her figure remained graceful, it now seemed somewhat frail.


    Mu Lao sighed softly in his heart.


    He knew that the calmness Feng Qingya had shown earlier was merely to avoid showing weakness in front of her enemies.


    Knowing that nothing could be done, not fighting was the best protection for Feng Qingya.


    After all, when she was in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, no matter how hysterical or resentful she was, it wouldn¡¯t change the facts.


    At the gate of the Evil Moon Sect, although there were guards, they recognized Feng Qingya and Mu Lao.


    They didn¡¯t dare to stop them and even greeted them politely.


    Once inside the Evil Moon Sect, Feng Qingya navigated her way skillfully towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard.

 Chapter 139: Seeking Refuge

    ¡°Greetings, Pavilion Master Feng.¡±


    At the entrance of Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard, Feng Qingya and Mu Lao happened to encounter a maid.


    The six maids of Su Jingzhen all recognized Feng Qingya.


    Curiously, one asked, ¡°Is Pavilion Master Feng here to see Master Su? For the past couple of days¡­ master Su hasn¡¯t been home.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qingya raised an eyebrow but continued walking in without stopping.


    ¡°Not home? It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll wait for him.¡±


    The maid did not dare to stop her and allowed her to enter the courtyard.


    Feng Qingya, familiar with theyout, walked straight to Su Jingzhen¡¯s personal courtyard.


    The maid following behind wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to speak up or follow her in.Although Su Jingzhen had instructed that no one was to enter this inner courtyard without his permission, Feng Qingya¡¯s status made it impossible for the maids to refuse her.


    Feng Qingya and Mu Lao sat down in the pavilion within the courtyard.


    ¡°It seems we really came at an inconvenient time.¡±


    ¡°We should have visited Sect Master Luo first.¡±


    Sitting in the pavilion and looking at the closed doors, Feng Qingya let out another bitter smile.


    It was an instinctive move toe here first.


    Mu Lao nodded, ¡°Although this is Master Su¡¯s residence, it is still the territory of the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    Feng Qingya smiled, ¡°Alright then, we should go pay our respects to the master of this ce.¡±


    She got up, preparing to visit Luo Yuebai.


    There was a hint of helplessness in her words.


    Not going to Fengma City made her feel somewhat like a stray dog.


    However, before she could leave the courtyard, Su Jingzhen appeared from outside.


    After not finding the ck-clothed man earlier, Su Jingzhen felt relieved and cautiously took a different route down Clear Wind Mountain.


    It wasn¡¯t until he returned to the Evil Moon Sect that he feltpletely at ease.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to see Feng Qingya at his residence upon his return.


    ¡°Miss Feng, what a rare guest.¡±


    Su Jingzhen greeted Feng Qingya with a smile and then turned to the maid still standing outside the courtyard.


    ¡°Qiu Yue, why are you standing there? Go bring some tea.¡±


    Hearing this, the maid quickly responded and left.


    At this moment, Yan Xia also walked over. Seeing Feng Qingya chatting andughing with Su Jingzhen, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.


    The two seemed so harmonious and oddly well-matched.


    Meanwhile, she was still harboring unrealistic dreams.


    At the founding celebration, Su Jingzhen had been the central figure in Linjiang City.


    The more he shone, the more intense Yan Xia¡¯splex feelings grew.


    After a nce, she retreated silently.


    ¡°Miss Feng, what brings you here today?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was slightly curious.


    Feng Qingya let out a bitter smile, ¡°This time, I didn¡¯te to visit Master Su for fun.¡±


    ¡°I came to seek refuge.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Miss Feng?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was genuinely taken aback.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s demeanor today seemed different from her usual self.


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly as it sounds. I¡¯d like to stay at Master Su¡¯s ce for a few days until you embark on the task I asked you to help with. I¡¯m not joking.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s words piqued Su Jingzhen¡¯s curiosity further. As the head of the Linjiang City branch of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Feng Qingya was considered one of the most distinguished individuals in Linjiang City.


    But before he could inquire more, Feng Qingya continued:


    ¡°You might find this hard to believe, Master Su, but it¡¯s true. I am no longer the head of the Linjiang City branch of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion. And I have nowhere else to go.¡±


    Having decided to seek refuge with Su Jingzhen, she was prepared to divulge some truths. After all, in a few days, when Su Jingzhen helps her, he would learn everything about her situation.


    Feng Qingya knew that being honest with certain people could yield unexpected results.


    ¡°Miss Feng¡­ you¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen was stunned, finding it hard to believe.


    Feng Qingya smiled again, ¡°The Feng family is arge n, naturally filled with countless internal struggles.¡±


    ¡°Now, with the Evil Moon Sect establishing a branch in Linjiang City, which is the first branch of the leading demonic sect in Qingzhou, Linjiang City, though small now, is destined for great potential. As such, how could I possibly continue to be in control?¡±


    As she spoke, a trace of helplessness appeared on her face.


    She knew that Su Jingzhen was a smart man. He would understand her plight with these words.


    After a brief moment of silence, Su Jingzhen nodded.


    When he initially decided to help Feng Qingya and engage in a transaction with her, he had already learned about some of her circumstances.


    Given the ruthless nature of the cultivation world and the harsh treatment of those targeted withinrge ns, her current predicament was not surprising.


    ¡°So, Master Su, you would be willing to let me stay for a few days, right?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhe¡¯s silence, Feng Qingya was a little nervous.


    At this time, she looked pitiful.


    There was another reason she wanted to seek refuge with Su Jingzhen. His talent in alchemy was so remarkable that she couldn¡¯t bear to let him go. By staying close, she could ensure her peace of mind.


    If Su Jingzhen were to engage in transactions with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion during this period and Feng Mingyan discovered something, herck of resources would put her at a disadvantage.


    Hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s request, Su Jingzhen immediately smiled and nodded.


    ¡°As long as Miss Feng doesn¡¯t mind the humble abode, you are wee to stay as long as you wish.¡±


    Su Jingzhen believed that within his territory, Feng Qingya wouldn¡¯t be as audacious as she had been on the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    As long as Feng Qingya didn¡¯t deliberately try to seduce him or make things difficult for him, their coexistence should be pleasant.


    It could be as beneficial as his previous interactions with Shuang Jiang, constantly gaining emotional connection points.


    This was indeed a good thing.


    ¡­


    While Feng Qingya and Su Jingzhe were talking happily.


    Luo Yuebai also came after hearing the news.


    Today, she wore a long ck dress, looking as stunning as ever, with an added touch of nobility.


    Her eyes, filled with joy, were fixed on Su Jingzhen, making it hard to conceal her happiness.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s puzzlement, golden letters suddenly floated before him.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Points: 74¡¿

 Chapter 140: It’s Starting Again

    ¡°Eh? Why are there suddenly six points? Which one of them did ite from?¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen was slightly puzzled.


    Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai¡¯s empathy levels were the same, and their cultivation levels were also identical.


    Each time empathy points were triggered, it was only two points.


    Moreover, Feng Qingya had been in the courtyard for a while without triggering anything.


    It seemed unlikely that it was her.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned curiously towards Luo Yuebai.


    Indeed, he saw a hint of lingering excitement on her face.


    He was somewhat confused about what Luo Yuebai was excited about.As Su Jingzhen pondered, Luo Yuebai¡¯s emotions quickly disappeared from her face.


    She then looked towards Feng Qingya beside her.


    Despite being delighted by Su Jingzhen¡¯s return, Luo Yuebai remembered that he was now the Chief Acolyte of their Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch, making him one of their own.


    Given Feng Qingya¡¯s sudden visit, Luo Yuebai, as the host, had to greet her.


    ¡°Manager Feng, what a rare guest.¡±


    Saying this, Luo Yuebai walked over.


    Sitting beside Feng Qingya, Luo Yuebai resumed her true form, showing intimacy as if they were close sisters.


    ¡°This time, Qingya hase to bother the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°I might be a frequent visitor in the future¡­¡±


    Her seeking refuge with Su Jingzhen also meant seeking refuge with Luo Yuebai.


    Moreover, considering Feng Mingyan¡¯s nature, he would soon announce to the entire Linjiang City that he was the current pavilion master of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion branch.


    Eventually, everyone would know about it.


    So, Luo Yuebai decided to be honest with her.


    Upon hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai raised her eyebrows slightly, showing some confusion.


    She had been busy stabilizing the Evil Moon Sect and had not paid much attention to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, knowing nothing about Feng Qingya¡¯s recent events.


    Then Feng Qingya smiled at Luo Yuebai and said, ¡°Does Master Luo remember the cooperation we reached in Cuiliu Alley at the Cuiliu School?¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded, ¡°Of course, I remember.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by bringing it up now, Manager Feng?¡±


    Feng Qingya smiled bitterly, ¡°I hope Master Luo remembers that it was I, Feng Qingya, who reached that cooperation with you, not the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yuebai finally sensed something.


    However, she didn¡¯t ask further.


    Feng Qingya continued, ¡°Now, Qingya is no longer the pavilion master of the Linjiang City branch.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s beautiful eyes showed another trace of surprise.


    She had guessed something had happened to Feng Qingya, but not this.


    Before she could ask more, Feng Qingya, in front of both Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen, narrated the recent events at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, sharing what she could.


    She needed help from these two, so she had to bepletely honest.


    In front of them, she could only be sincere.


    After listening to Feng Qingya¡¯s ount, a smile appeared at the corner of Luo Yuebai¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I understand your concern, but rest assured,¡±


    ¡°Though I am a demonic cultivator, once we make a promise, we don¡¯t easily go back on it.¡±


    ¡°Besides, even if you are no longer the pavilion master of Linjiang City, don¡¯t you still hold the position of Fengma City¡¯s pavilion master?¡±


    ¡°With that status, our Linjiang City Evil Moon Sect branch can continue to cooperate with Manager Feng.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s words were quite rxed.


    She understood that Feng Qingya had deep cooperation with Su Jingzhen, and because of this, she couldn¡¯t possibly take advantage of Feng Qingya¡¯s misfortune now.


    Many of the things that Feng Qingya was worried about did not happen to her.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    For Feng Qingya, as long as the Evil Moon Sect didn¡¯t fully ally with Feng Mingyan against her, that was enough.


    Everything else, after all, still depends on what will happen seven dayster.


    So, the Evil Moon Sect wasn¡¯t particrly crucial; the key was Su Jingzhen.


    Luo Yuebai thenughed and said, ¡°The Evil Moon Sect has no restrictions. Even if Manager Feng wants to join, there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    ¡°As for lodging, you can stay as long as you like without any concern.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Luo!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, Luo Yuebai came over mainly because of Su Jingzhen¡¯s return.


    During the conversation, she subtly checked Su Jingzhen, ensuring his energy was robust.


    Then she found an excuse to leave without lingering in Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard.


    Since Su Jingzhen had returned, she needed to find the old man to confirm some matters quickly.


    She had to prevent the events of the past two days from recurring.


    This time, Su Jingzhen survived due to his own strength and a bit of luck.


    If another elder tried to test him and was too heavy-handed, it could end tragically.


    After Luo Yuebai left, Feng Qingya fully rxed, her initial restraint gone.


    She looked at Su Jingzhen with a bright smile.


    ¡°Master Su, your courtyard is spacious, but it seems there aren¡¯t enough rooms?¡±


    ¡°Qingya and Elder Mu will be staying for four or five days.¡±


    ¡°Where do you n to put us?¡±


    ¡°Or is Master Su¡¯s bed wide enough?¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s charm intensified.


    Elder Mu, who had been standing silently behind her, seemed used to this, remaining expressionless as if he were invisible.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth twitched again.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Feng Qingya to be so bold on his turf.


    Yet, he felt helpless.


    He wanted to assert himself, but while Feng Qingya could ignore Elder Mu, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t disregard such a living person.


    The witty retort he had prepared couldn¡¯t be voiced.


    He could only smile wryly, ¡°Though my courtyard is notrge, it¡¯s easy to prepare two guest rooms.¡±


    His eyes were clear as he spoke.


    The moreposed he appeared, the more curious Feng Qingya became about the question in her heart.


    She wanted to know if Su Jingzhen truly avoided women or was just pretending.


    Given that she had chosen Su Jingzhen for the event in seven days, she needed to understand himpletely.


    She suddenly turned to Elder Mu behind her, ¡°Elder Mu, I¡¯m perfectly safe here.¡±


    ¡°You should find a ce to rest; you¡¯ve been working hardtely.¡±


    Elder Mu paused.


    He knew hisdy was hinting that he was in the way.


    Nodding silently, he vanished from the courtyard without a word.

 Chapter 141: Playing with Fire

    After Mu Lao left, damn¡­ Su Jingzhe was actually a little nervous.


    There was no way anyone woulde to disturb him now.


    After Mu Lao left, Feng Qingya seemed to let herself go even more.


    Her charm spread once again.


    Fortunately, her clothes were still normal.


    ¡°Is Mr. Su¡¯s bed really that big?¡±


    ¡°Qingya is really curious.¡±


    Her voice remained sultry.


    Su Jingzhen felt somewhat helpless.But then he thought again, darn it, Elder Mu had already left.


    This was ultimately his territory.


    If Feng Qingya wanted to y with fire here, he could reim some interest.


    After all, he didn¡¯t want to be manipted by Feng Qingya in this manner.


    And he knew that even if he showed some desire at that time, he wouldn¡¯t have had any chance.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t always pretend to be a saint in front of Feng Qingya.


    He was now cooperating with her and was also the high priest of the Evil Moon Sect.


    In terms of identity and strength, he had achieved a certain bnce.


    So, he felt that he didn¡¯t need to suppress his true feelings all the time, especially when it wasn¡¯t critical.


    After all, cultivation was about going with the flow to attain one¡¯s true self.


    So, Su Jingzhen smiled at Feng Qingya, ¡°Miss Feng is wee to take a look.¡±


    ¡°My bed should easily amodate two people without any problems.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze towards Feng Qingya finally showed some warmth.


    Seeing this, Feng Qingya was slightly surprised.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s asional behaviors truly puzzled her.


    She didn¡¯t know if the passionate Su Jingzhen she saw now was genuine or if the Su Jingzhen who had acted like a snake on the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion was real.


    Though puzzled, she maintained her soft smile, ¡°Naturally, I want to take a look.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya took the initiative to walk towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s room, continuing her test.


    But at this moment, Feng Qingya still didn¡¯t know that she was truly ying with fire today.


    Seeing Feng Qingya taking the lead and heading towards his room, Su Jingzhen naturally wouldn¡¯t back down.


    He quickly followed.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s room was quite spacious.


    But the furnishings were simple: a carved spirit wood table, two delicate chairs, and a spacious stone bed.


    ¡°Though Master Su¡¯s ce is simple, it¡¯s still tolerable. Shall Qingya stay here for these few days?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s voice remained soft.


    As she spoke, she intentionally stretched, her clothing entuating her perfect figure.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t choose to suppress his nature. His gaze suddenly became hot.


    He smiled and said, ¡°This bed is quite spacious, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Sleeping with both of us, there¡¯s more than enough room. But Miss Feng, is this the reward for staying with me for these days?¡±


    As his words fell, Su Jingzhen directly walked to Feng Qingya¡¯s side, intending to wrap his slender waist.


    He said that since Feng Qingya dared to y with fire in his territory, he would naturally collect some interest.


    As Su Jingzhen reached out, intending to make a move, Feng Qingya casually took a step forward, narrowly avoiding his hand.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curved into a smirk, though inwardly, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    He knew all too well that Feng Qingya¡¯s previous actions were all tests, attempts to control him in some way.


    But now, if he showed a bit of initiative, Feng Qingya might be the one feeling anxious.


    In two lifetimes, Su Jingzhen understood that he couldn¡¯t let anyone control him at any time.


    In any rtionship, he should maintain control.


    Otherwise, in this world of cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t know when disaster would strike.


    Despite maintaining hisposure, Su Jingzhen deliberately showed intense desire in his eyes.


    His breath quickened, and he reached out to close the door that had been left ajar.


    Hearing the door shut, Feng Qingya¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    But she maintained her calm demeanor and her gentle smile, although she felt a sense of unease.


    Turning back, she saw Su Jingzhen, his eyes slightly reddened, steadily approaching her.


    Once again, Feng Qingya felt somewhat stunned.


    She only wanted to test him, to resolve her inner doubts.


    But now, with Su Jingzhen¡¯s demeanor, she felt a little flustered.


    ¡°Master Su, are you¡­ feeling hot?¡± Feng Qingya looked at Su Jingzhen dryly, asking a somewhat awkward question.


    She still couldn¡¯t figure out which side of Su Jingzhen was the real him.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen swallowed nervously.


    His gaze remained fixed on her graceful figure as he nodded.


    ¡°Yes, seeing Miss Feng, a fiery me rises in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps Miss Feng can help me cool down a bit.¡± As he spoke, Su Jingzhen moved closer to Feng Qingya again.


    His blood qi surged, and he reached out to grab Feng Qingya.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen looked somewhat like a disciple consumed by desire, losing his rationality.


    Despite Feng Qingya being at the Foundation Establishment stage, she couldn¡¯t match Su Jingzhen¡¯s speed.


    His jade-like hand easily caught hers.


    With a tug, Feng Qingya¡¯s slender figure was instantly pulled into Su Jingzhen¡¯s embrace.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heavy breathing washed over Feng Qingya¡¯s delicate ear, causing her cheeks to flush as her mind spun in confusion.


    Though Feng Qingya¡¯s appearance seemed flirtatious, this was the first time she had been in such close contact with a man.


    She felt a bit out of ce.


    Her heart was in turmoil as she began to regret her actions.


    She knew she had gone a bit too far this time.


    Feng Qingya was well aware of the allure she held over the opposite sex.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands still rested on her slender waist.


    She could feel the scorching heat emanating from his palms.


    ¡°Master Su¡­ isn¡¯t this a bit too fast?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early in the day. How about we go wash up first?¡± Feng Qingya felt somewhat ufortable, her body slightly embarrassed.


    Hearing her suggestion, Su Jingzhen smiled again, ¡°We cultivators don¡¯t fuss over trivial matters. Day and night are the same.¡±


    As he spoke, his breathing became even more erratic.


    But this time, it wasn¡¯t entirely intentional.


    Under such close contact, some of Su Jingzhen¡¯s normal reactions had autonomously surfaced.


    And Feng Qingya grew more nervous.


    Because she felt the hands around her waist slowly inching upwards.

 Chapter 142: Secure Position

    Meanwhile, Feng Qingya keenly felt Su Jingzhen¡¯s breath growing heavier.


    The warmth of his breath on her ear and neck seemed to intensify.


    Even though Feng Qingya¡¯s attire seemed normal on the outside, it was always somewhat form-fitting.


    Now, the sensation became more pronounced.


    It felt like something pressing against her back.


    She knew that if this continued, trouble would ensue.


    ¡°Master Su, please, now is really not the time,¡± Feng Qingya tried to resist with her own abilities.


    But Su Jingzhen was a Body Cultivator after all.


    Caught in his grasp, escaping was easier said than done.And strangely, the more she struggled, the more excited Su Jingzhen seemed to be.


    Hearing her words, Su Jingzhen chuckled breathlessly again, ¡°Once the door is closed, no one can see. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    As he spoke, his hands moved faster, soon reaching higher.


    Feng Qingya sighed inwardly, and her sapphire blue storage ring shed momentarily.


    In the next instant, a bright light shed in the room.


    And just like that, Feng Qingya had slipped out of Su Jingzhen¡¯s embrace.


    She stood three steps away from him.


    Su Jingzhen felt a pang of shock.


    He didn¡¯t know what technique this was. Just moments ago, he had held Feng Qingya tightly.


    He was confident that no Foundation Establishment cultivator, or even a Golden Core stage cultivator, could escape his hold at such close range.


    And that intimate contact earlier had stirred something within him.


    His instincts were telling him to continue, and if things progressed further, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take Feng Qingya by force.


    But now, with Feng Qingya out of his embrace, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes cleared.


    He knew there was no opportunity today.


    ¡°What kind of talisman is this? It must be of extremely high grade, right?¡±


    Then he looked at Feng Qingya curiously and asked.


    After thinking about it carefully, only the power of talismans can achieve this.


    He didn¡¯t feel anything just now, and Feng Qingya had already escaped.


    Then, without waiting for Feng Qingya¡¯s response, he smiled again, ¡°Since Miss Feng isn¡¯t ready, just say so. No need to waste such an advanced talisman here.¡±


    Feng Qingya maintained her seductive smile, but inwardly, she sneered.


    If mere words were effective, she wouldn¡¯t waste such a talisman.


    After all, her position in the Feng family was not high, and these resources weren¡¯t easy toe by.


    ¡°Master Su seems rather impatient. It seems this ce isn¡¯t quite suitable for Miss Qingya,¡±


    When saying this, Feng Qingya¡¯s face was still flushed.


    Then, almost instinctively, she walked towards the door.


    Although she noticed Su Jingzhen¡¯s calm demeanor and his breath no longer being as hurried as before.


    But to Feng Qingya, Su Jingzhen at this moment was even more unpredictable.


    One second he seemed normal, and the next, what if he grabbed her again?


    In this room, Su Jingzhen¡¯s advantage as a Body Cultivator was too great for her to risk it.


    Would she have to waste another escape talisman if things escted again? That would be too much of a loss.


    With that, Feng Qingya simply opened the door.


    Only now did shepletely rx.


    ¡°It seems Master Su isn¡¯t feeling as hot anymore, so Qingya doesn¡¯t need to help him cool down,¡± she teased again before walking out of Su Jingzhen¡¯s room.


    For Feng Qingya, she had formed some judgments about Su Jingzhen by now.


    In her view, Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t averse to thepany of women, nor was he indifferent to her.


    It¡¯s just that when they were at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion before, he was too calm, too resolute.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qingya¡¯s heart grew heavier.


    But her appreciation for Su Jingzhen was also growing.


    ¡°This guy has the will of a strong cultivator,¡± Feng Qingya muttered to herself as she left Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard.


    Little did she know, the so-called strong will of Su Jingzhen that she imagined was merely a result of his reliance on the Clear Heart Technique.


    As Feng Qingya pondered this, Su Jingzhen suddenly saw a line of golden text before his eyes.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 76¡¿


    Huh?


    To receive empathy points at a time like this was somewhat surprising to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Could it be that she actually enjoyed what just happened?¡± he wondered.


    This unexpected increase in empathy points sent Su Jingzhen another signal.


    In the room, he looked at his hands, reminiscing about the sensation from earlier.


    Unexpectedly, a hint of longing arose in his heart. After all, he was just a young man with youthful vigor.


    ¡­


    On the other side, after leaving Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard, Luo Yuebai went straight to a quiet building near Clear Wind Mountain.


    ¡°Old man, it¡¯s time for you to fulfill your promise!¡±


    Luo Yuebai ascended the building and found the ck-d man who had intercepted Su Jingzhen that day sitting there.


    Seeing the excitement on Luo Yuebai¡¯s face, the man¡¯s expression turned slightly puzzled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, girl? What promise of mine?¡± he asked, before suddenly realizing something.


    His expression changed to one of astonishment. ¡°Has that kid returned?¡±


    As he spoke, there was a hint of incredulity in his tone.


    Although he hadn¡¯t intended to kill Su Jingzhen that day, those final two blows had been heavier than he had intended.


    In his view, even if Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t died, his injuries wouldn¡¯t have healed in just two or three days.


    ¡°Old man, do you remember what you said on Clear Wind Mountain? Now that Su Jingzhen has returned, I can forgive your previous behavior. But you also need to show your attitude,¡±


    Luo Yuebai said, with a hint of coyness in her tone.


    This caused the ck-d man to burst intoughter.


    ¡°Haha, girl, call me grandpa first.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Grandpa Three!¡±


    Luo Yuebai reluctantly called out.


    ¡°Haha, I, Shen Yifeng, have been roaming Qingzhou for so many years. Naturally, my words carry weight.¡±


    ¡°Now, on behalf of the Evil Moon Sect, I acknowledge the position of the Grand Acolyte of the Linjiang Branch held by that kid, Su Jingzhen. I¡¯ll also inform your grandpa and second grandpa.¡±


    ¡°I guarantee that no one from the Evil Moon Sect will try to test that kid Su Jingzhen again. And if he¡¯s willing, I¡¯ll take him as my disciple!¡±


    Hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai¡¯s excitement surged once more.


    She knew how much influence this old man had in the Evil Moon Sect.


    Since he dared to guarantee this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s position was now thoroughly secure.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your Grandpa Three generous? Calling me grandpa one more time isn¡¯t too much, right?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Three, Grandpa Three, Grandpa Three¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, good granddaughter!¡±

 Chapter 143: Seize the Stomach First

    ¡°Qiu Yue, you two go out first. I need to use this ce for a while,¡±


    Su Jingzhen said as he once again called out the two maids who were busy inside the kitchen.


    Then he took out the remaining meat of the ck Wind Panther.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t deal with it soon, it won¡¯t be fresh anymore.¡±


    When he was on Clear Wind Mountain, Su Jingzhen was already starving.


    Coming back, he was dyed a bit by Feng Qingya.


    He felt even more famished.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Qiu Yue and the other maids¡¯ eyes lit up again.


    Although their overindulgencest time made many of the women ufortable, it took them a whole day to digest the power contained in the blood and qi of the ck Wind Panther meat.But they naturally experienced the benefits.


    And the dishes Su Jingzhen made left them longing for more.


    This time, they might have the chance to taste it again.


    While Su Jingzhen began to work in the kitchen, the maids, including Yan Xia, gathered in the yard in front of the kitchen door.


    ¡°Master Su is going to cook personally again. I wonder what delicious dishes he will make today.¡±


    ¡°Master Su is now the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect, with strong personal strength. He also has excellent culinary skills. He¡¯s simply the perfect choice for a Dao Companion. I wonder who will be fortunate enough to be Master Su¡¯s Dao Companion?¡±


    One of the maids said with sparkling eyes as she looked at Su Jingzhen, who was busy in the kitchen ahead.


    Listening to this, another maid beside her smiled and said, ¡°Why even ask? There are already two perfect candidates.¡±


    ¡°One is the pavilion master of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and the other is the Sect Master of our Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Branch. Both of them are extremelypatible with Master Su.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±


    These maids chattered on.


    Hearing their words, Yan Xia¡¯s expression darkened again.


    But all theplex emotions in her heart could only turn into a long sigh.


    All these things that everyone said were almost hers.


    But once missed, they could never be regained.


    Soon, the kitchen emitted a scent.


    The fragrance spread far, just like it did two days ago. Su Jingzhen¡¯s entire courtyard was filled with it.


    At this moment, Feng Qingya was sitting in a vacant pavilion in a courtyard.


    ¡°What¡¯s that smell? It smells really good,¡± Feng Qingya murmured to herself, then followed the direction of the scent.


    Before long, she entered the small courtyard of the kitchen.


    ¡°Greetings, Manager Feng!¡±


    Qiu Yue and the other maids immediately bowed to her upon seeing Feng Qingya approaching.


    Feng Qingya nodded to them and then cast a curious nce at the kitchen.


    Knowing that Su Jingzhen¡¯s six maids were all in the courtyard, the person operating in the kitchen must be Su Jingzhen himself.


    Like Luo Yuebai before her, Feng Qingya curiously stepped into the kitchen.


    She saw several meat dishes already arranged on the table, looking delicious in appearance, aroma, and taste, which greatly astonished Feng Qingya.


    ¡°Master Su, you¡­ you can actually do this too?¡±


    Her reaction was almost identical to Luo Yuebai¡¯s.


    Su Jingzhen smiled at her. ¡°Want to try?¡±


    To capture someone¡¯s heart, you must first capture their stomach.


    Although people in the cultivation world generally didn¡¯t have the habit of eating, Su Jingzhen¡¯s culinary skills were praised even by Shuang Jiang.


    He believed Feng Qingya would also be conquered.


    Cooking could earn him some points, and he was very willing to do so.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Feng Qingya curiously picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks.


    Instantly, her appetite was aroused!


    Her reaction was exactly the same as Luo Yuebai¡¯s.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 78¡¿


    Just after tasting it, Feng Qingya scored two points.


    This was also within Su Jingzhen¡¯s expectations.


    Without saying much, Feng Qingya sat down directly.


    She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat with gusto.


    In the eyes of outsiders, goddesses like them wouldn¡¯t hold back when encountering something they liked.


    Although she ate with great elegance, her speed was definitely faster than Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    ¡°Leave some for me. You¡¯re not a Body Cultivator, eating too much isn¡¯t good for you.¡±


    ¡°Delicious food is hard to digest,¡±


    Su Jingzhen said as he quickly sat down with a bowl of spiritual rice.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eating manner was even more exaggerated than Luo Yuebai¡¯s, and Su Jingzhen was afraid that what he made wasn¡¯t enough.


    As they sat facing each other, neither of them spoke.


    After the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn, all the meat Su Jingzhen had ced on the table was devoured by the two of them.


    However, what he deliberately left in the pot was saved.


    That was for the six maids.


    At this moment, Feng Qingya patted her stomach in front of Su Jingzhen, lookingpletely satisfied.


    She didn¡¯t treat Su Jingzhen like an outsider at all.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze towards Su Jingzhen was bright.


    She didn¡¯t say much, but the emotional changes in her heart were still reflected in the fluctuating points.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 80¡¿


    Su Jingzhen smiled silently.


    This meal seemed to dissolve the slight awkwardness that had arisen between them in the room earlier.


    Su Jingzhen knew that Feng Qingya might also fall in love with this taste after this.


    Although Feng Qingya didn¡¯t say anything, as long as the two of them were under the same roof in the future, she would definitely not be absent when Su Jingzhen cooked.


    ¡°Master Su¡¯s skills are impressive. It seems that Qingya will have a good meal in the future,¡± Feng Qingya praised before leaving.


    After today¡¯s sudden move by Su Jingzhen in the room, Feng Qingya was slightly overshadowed.


    Now, their roles hadpletely reversed.


    Su Jingzhen was the wolf, and Feng Qingya was themb that could be eaten at any time.


    Leaving the kitchen, Su Jingzhen looked at the six maids outside and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s still some left in the pot, but likest time, don¡¯t overeat. It¡¯s not good for you.¡±


    With that, he left the kitchen directly.


    Today, he didn¡¯t choose to go back to the canyon.


    After all, he had just broken through to the fourth level of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo, it was really time to take it step by step and take a break.


    With nothing to do today, after Su Jingzhen finished his meal, he returned to his small courtyard and practiced ¡°Python Scales Power¡± for a fewps before taking a stroll in the Evil Moon Sect.


    All the disciples of the Evil Moon Sect he encountered along the way respectfully greeted him.


    After arriving in the cultivation world for more than two years, it was the first time he experienced the sense of nobility brought by his status.


    A day passed uneventfully.


    Early the next morning, Su Jingzhen woke up to his fixed points again.


    ¡¾Days Left Until the Host¡¯s Dantian is Permanently Broken: 486¡¿


    ¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang 15, Zhang Xiu 4, Feng Qingya 2, Luo Yuebai 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 103¡¿


    With the usable points breaking through the hundred mark again, Su Jingzhen felt slightly excited.


    But when he pushed open the door, his mind suddenly shook again.


    The blood and qi of the fourth level of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo instantly circted throughout his body.


    His vignce rose to the extreme.

 Chapter 144: A Backer Who Comes to You

    Su Jingzhen was greatly shocked to see a figure in ck sitting in the pavilion in his courtyard.


    It turned out to be Shen Yifeng, the ck-d man who had nearly taken his life on Clear Wind Mountain that day!


    Although Su Jingzhen had already guessed in the strangend of Clear Wind Mountain that day, this ck-d man was probably there to test him, and most likely a high-ranking member of the Evil Moon Sect, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous when he saw him again.


    ¡°I am Shen Yifeng, the third elder of the Evil Moon Sect,¡±


    At this time, Shen Yifeng saw Su Jingzhe¡¯s nervous look.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he directly introduced himself.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen rxed his guard slightly.


    Indeed, as he had guessed.


    He didn¡¯t feel any sharp aura from the other party at the moment.And since the other party introduced himself like this, it was unlikely that he would attack again.


    Moreover, this guy¡¯s identity was indeed as he had guessed, quite frightening.


    When they were on Clear Wind Mountain, he spected that this old guy was probably not just in the Golden Core stage.


    It was highly likely that he had reached the Nascent Soul stage.


    And as the third elder in the Evil Moon Sect, he was indeed a powerful figure.


    ¡°Youngster Su Jingzhen, greets the third elder!¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen was now the Chief Acolyte of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, in terms of status and seniority, he was naturally inferior to the other party, so he had to show respect.


    ¡°Two days ago on Clear Wind Mountain, my original intention was just to test you.¡±


    ¡°However, in thest two strikes, I admit that I didn¡¯t control the force well and was a bit heavy-handed. I apologize for injuring you,¡±


    At this time, Shen Yifeng had already stood up.


    Since he had promised Luo Yuebai, he was extremely sincere about this matter.


    He didn¡¯t be overly arrogant just because of his identity and strength being higher than Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    This behavior made Su Jingzhen slightly stunned.


    At the same time, his guard lowered slightly.


    An Nascent Soul cultivator taking the initiative to apologize to him was indeed surprising.


    Before Su Jingzhen could say anything, Shen Yifeng continued, ¡°However, your performance was indeed beyond my expectations.¡±


    ¡°You are Indeed worthy of being the Chief Acolyte of the Linjiang branch!¡±


    ¡°Now, let me ask you, are you willing to ept me as your master? I am at the mid-stage of Nascent Soul cultivation!¡±


    As Shen Yifeng spoke, there was a smile on his lips, and he looked at Su Jingzhen with some expectation.


    Although this matter was promised to Luo Yuebai, Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance that day did satisfy him. So if he could really ept Su Jingzhen as his disciple, he would be quite delighted.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was stunned once again.


    He never expected that the old guy who had nearly taken his life would turn around and ask to ept him as a disciple.


    He could see Shen Yifeng¡¯s sincerity at the moment.


    But he knew his own situation; his Dantian was shattered and has not been repaired yet. And Shen Yifeng was not a practitioner of Body Cultivation.


    After a moment of contemtion, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Elder Shen may not know, but the junior has no choice but to embark on the path of Body Cultivation. My Dantian has already been shattered.¡±


    He had no intention of hiding this situation. After all, he had already been frank with Yan Xia about it before. As long as someone was willing to understand, this matter was not a secret at all.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Shen Yifeng¡¯s face showed a trace of astonishment. He hadn¡¯t expected this.


    But after just a moment, his admiration for Su Jingzhen grew even stronger as he looked at him.


    With a movement, he had already stepped forward to Su Jingzhen.


    Then he reached out and grabbed Su Jingzhen¡¯s wrist.


    After a brief investigation, he couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional.


    ¡°It is indeed shattered¡­ But you have actually unlocked three Human Body Secret Repositories! No wonder your resilience is so strong and your recovery so fast!¡±


    Just like on the square that day with Senior Jiuchi, after personally investigating, Shen Yifeng was extremely shocked.


    At the same time, he became even more excited.


    ¡°Youngster, although I am not a practitioner of Body Cultivation, I have some understanding of it. I ask again, are you willing to ept me as your master? I will definitely provide you with the best body refining resources!¡±


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng still gazed at Su Jingzhen with eager eyes. His affection was genuine.


    Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t say much, but his words were concise and meaningful, full of promises and appreciation.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen still silent, Shen Yifeng smiled again and said, ¡°Because you are a legitimate practitioner of Body Cultivation, following the path of opening secret repositories, I actually cannot help you much in this matter.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I won¡¯t interfere with your cultivation path; everything will be ording to your original n. However, if you have any needs, you can alwayse to me. So, if we be master and disciple, it will probably only be in name.¡±


    As Shen Yifeng spoke, he remained incredibly sincere.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a bit moved.


    He knew that his position as the Chief Acolyte of the Linjiang branch was somewhat superficial. But if there was a third elder from the main sect standing behind him, everything would be different.


    Although this wouldpletely tie him to the demonic path, what did it matter?


    At least, so far, he hadn¡¯t seen any inappropriate behavior from these demonic practitioners or their high-ranking members.


    He was even clear that none of the Nascent Soul elders from the orthodox sects would apologize so generously.


    Whether it was Luo Yuebai or this third elder Shen Yifeng, these high-ranking members of the demonic path seemed to be truly genuine.


    And now, Shen Yifeng smiled again and said, ¡°Perhaps this decision is a bit sudden for you. I don¡¯t ask you to make a decision immediately, but as long as you figure it out, you cane to me at any time.¡±


    With a slight smile, Shen Yifeng was about to turn and leave.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen hesitated no longer.


    ¡°Elder Shen, please wait!¡±


    Shen Yifeng turned back, and Su Jingzhen said earnestly, ¡°I am willing to ept Elder Shen as my master!¡±


    If the mountain came to him, Su Jingzhen would be foolish to push it away. At least for now, epting Shen Yifeng as his master seemed harmless!


    Upon hearing this, a look of surprise appeared on Shen Yifeng¡¯s face.


    Then, as Su Jingzhen was about to kneel and perform the ceremony, Shen Yifeng gently raised his hand. The powerful spiritual force from his Nascent Soul stage instantly straightened Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    ¡°I already said before, although you are my disciple, I cannot teach you much. Most of the time, we will only be master and disciple in name. So, we can skip some formalities. As a person from the demonic path, my word is as good as gold!¡±


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s worldview, anyone worthy of respect could be epted as a master. Even if they were only master and disciple in name, he would still kneel.


    But Shen Yifeng¡¯s actions at this moment once again moved him.


    Then, he bowed again:


    ¡°Disciple Su Jingzhen, pays respects to Master!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, very well!¡±

 Chapter 145: Bloodthirst

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t teach you too much, there are still some things I can help you with. Now, use your strongest attack on me!¡±


    Shen Yifeng said to Su Jingzhen at this moment.


    In his opinion, since they are a master and a disciple, it is impossible for him to teach Su Jingzhe nothing.


    Su Jingzhen was once again stunned, then nodded immediately. In his opinion, besides not revealing the Golden Finger, there weren¡¯t many secrets he had to keep.


    The storage bracelet flickered, and the ck brick appeared in his hand.


    The surging blood qi stored within his Surging Spring in both feet, and Labor Pce in his right hand, surged forth.


    All of it gathered in his Labor Pce acupoint. Without any hesitation, he forcefully pushed off with his left foot, charging towards Shen Yifeng like a human projectile.


    The power on his right hand erupted instantly, pouring into the ck brick. It mmed directly towards Shen Yifeng¡¯s head.


    This brick was prepared seriously. Its power could be considered the strongest he had in recent days. If itnded solidly, even a Nascent Soul cultivator without any defense would likely have their head explode like a watermelon.As the ck brick approached, Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. Sensing the formidable power, he raised a majestic energy barrier around him.


    This was not any talisman power but a self-generated spiritual defense of a Nascent Soul expert, even stronger than many talismans.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The next moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick, without any surprises, mmed onto the energy shield Shen Yifeng raised.


    A violent surge of energy hit Su Jingzhen, sending his body back several steps. His hand felt numb, as if he could barely hold onto the ck brick.


    However, the energy shield in front of Shen Yifeng dissipated after a flicker. Although it didn¡¯t cause any harm to Shen Yifeng, his face was filled with shock.


    ¡°Not bad, kid. The power of this strike isparable to theter stage of Foundation Establishment! If you were to get close, even ater stage Foundation Establishment cultivator would be in big trouble.¡±


    As he said this, Shen Yifeng¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡°Good speed, good strength, good explosive power. I have a technique here that can elevate these abilities to another level. Are you willing to learn?¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt a bit speechless. ¡°Master, isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±


    He immediately expressed his willingness to learn. Before he finished speaking, Shen Yifeng took out a blood-red jade slip from his storage ring.


    ¡°This is not a Qi Refining technique, nor is it a Body Refining technique.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a technique for using blood qi. It¡¯s called Bloodthirst! When you activate this technique, it will instantly boil and burn the blood qi in your body, temporarily enhancing all your attributes. Overall, it¡¯s a Body Cultivation technique!¡±


    Upon hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, excitement once again shed in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    But before he could speak, Shen Yifeng added, ¡°However, using this technique wille with some side effects.¡±


    ¡°After using it, your blood qi will enter a temporary period of weakness, and your physical body will experience unparalleled pain! So, unless it¡¯s a critical moment, I don¡¯t rmend you use this thing!¡±


    With that said, he tossed the jade slip directly to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    The fact that this technique could directly enhance his strength, even with some side effects, waspletely eptable to Su Jingzhen.


    After all, if he could turn the tables in a critical moment by activating Bloodthirst, it could mean the difference between life and death.


    As for the pain, what kind of pain couldpare to swallowing body tempering fluid?


    Shen Yifeng nodded. ¡°Go and study it carefully. Currently, Bloodthirst is the only thing I have that can help you. In the future, if Ie across any body refining techniques or treasures, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you.¡±


    After a pause, his gaze became slightly more serious. ¡°By the way, about our master-disciple rtionship, do you want me to announce it to the world, or keep it hidden for now?¡±


    Su Jingzhen remained silent for a moment, then without any hesitation, said, ¡°Please, Master, don¡¯t announce it publicly for now. Once this rtionship is exposed, while it may bring many conveniences to me, I¡¯ll also lose many opportunities for training.¡±


    While Su Jingzhen said this, he knew deep down that if this rtionship were exposed, it would undoubtedly put him back in the spotlight. He had been high-profile many times before, and this time he really wanted to keep a low profile.


    Shen Yifeng nodded. ¡°As you wish! Well then, go and study Bloodthirst. Feel free toe to me with any questions.¡±


    As Shen Yifeng said this, his gaze towards Su Jingzhen still carried a sense of satisfaction.


    With that, he left directly, leaving Su Jingzhen alone in the courtyard. Yet, he suddenly felt like he was in a dream.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a big backer now, don¡¯t I?¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly excited.


    Although Shen Yifeng was just a Qi Refiner, he was a genuine Nascent Soul expert.


    Perhaps he couldn¡¯tpare to Shuang Jiang, but Su Jingzhen was still in the early stages of cultivation. With Shen Yifeng guiding him, he could avoid many detours.


    Most importantly, he would have confidence wherever he went from now on. At least when he went to help Feng Qingya in a few days, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about facing the pressure from the Feng family.


    After calming down a bit, Su Jingzhen returned to his room.


    With his spiritual power, he carefully read the information about Bloodthirst contained in the blood-red jade slip. After memorizing the information, he stored away the jade slip and sat down solemnly in his room.


    He began silently practicing the route of Bloodthirst, guiding the blood qi in his body ording to its cirction method.


    When he attempted to activate Bloodthirst, he suddenly felt as if his body was burning in that instant.


    Every cell and every meridian that carried blood qi felt like they were burning.


    However, as Shen Yifeng had said, the blood qi nearly doubled.


    This enhancement!


    Damn, if I suddenly activate the Bloodthirst by surprise, which opponent can withstand it?


    ¡°What a bargain I got from the Master!¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel thrilled.


    However, just as Su Jingzhen was excited, the effect of Bloodthirststed less than two minutes.


    His blood qi seemed to be burned almost to exhaustion, entering a period of weakness rapidly.


    At the same time, an excruciating pain surged from every meridian in his body.


    Cold sweat broke out on Su Jingzhen¡¯s forehead instantly.

 Chapter 146: Visit from Feng Mingyan

    ¡°I¡­ f*ck!¡±


    Su Jingzhen had always considered himself to be a fairly humble and restrained person.


    But the pain he was experiencing now made him unable to help but curse.


    Before this, he thought he had gotten used to pain.


    The pain of swallowing body tempering fluid seemed to him to be the pinnacle.


    However, the aftermath of Bloodthirst at this moment was even worse than swallowing body tempering fluid.


    The sensation throughout his body felt like being burned by fire and then gnawed by ants.


    He suddenly realized that there was no such thing as gaining power for free in this world.


    The price to temporarily double his various attributes was truly something not everyone could bear.¡°Calm as still water, tranquil as the wind, unruffled as the waves¡­¡±


    At this moment of intense pain, Su Jingzhen unconsciously recited the Clear Mind Technique.


    This technique not only allowed him to disy unparalleledposure in the face of Feng Qingya¡¯s temptation but now he was willing to call it the ¡°pain transfer technique¡±!


    After calming his mood, the pain seemed to diminish slightly.


    After about half an hour, the aftermath of using Bloodthirst gradually subsided. It was only then that he realized his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen let out a sigh, lying t on the floor without caring about his image, feeling as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    ¡°As the Master said, I really can¡¯t use this thing unless it¡¯s a critical moment!¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself softly.


    If he used Bloodthirst in a battle without any friendly allies nearby or without defeating the enemy, he would be almost waiting to die for the next half hour.


    In this light, while Bloodthirst could indeed save his life in critical moments, the conditions were quite harsh.


    After lying on the floor for an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, Su Jingzhen got up again. He felt a lingering sensation of heat throughout his meridians.


    After walking around his room practicing Python Scales Power, his blood qi gradually became smoother.


    Overall, having gained a big backer today and acquiring the Bloodthirst technique, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mood was extremely cheerful.


    Pushing open the door, Su Jingzhen nced back at Clear Wind Mountain.


    His gaze was slightly longing.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t because he wanted to cultivate or refine pills in that strange ce.


    It was purely because he was craving wild game again and wanted to hunt for some.


    After eating ck wind leopard meat for two meals, it was almost gone. Also, after some time, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t really want to eat it again as it wasn¡¯t fresh anymore.


    ¡°Today, I must hunt down another monster beast and hopefully encounter a second-level one. Let me practice my skills thoroughly!¡±


    As he muttered to himself, Su Jingzhen felt his mouth watering uncontrobly.


    ¡°I wonder what the taste of a second-level monster beast will be like.¡±


    However, as he just stepped out of his courtyard¡­


    But there was a ck-robed demonic cultivator swiftly approaching him.


    At a nce, he recognized him as Mo Bei, the Foundation Establishment demonic cultivator who had invited him on the square that day!


    ¡°Mo Bei pays respects to the Grand Acolyte!¡±


    Despite being a Foundation Establishment cultivator, Mo Bei still bowed respectfully to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Attendant Mo, what brings you here?¡±


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow.


    He knew that unless it was something special, a demonic cultivator like Mo Bei wouldn¡¯te to find him.


    Mo Bei nodded. ¡°The Sect Master has instructed me to summon the Grand Acolyte to the Grand Hall for a meeting.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was slightly surprised. If it were a routine matter, Luo Yuebai would probablye to him personally.


    Making Mo Beie to inform him, and in such a formal manner, could it be that something big had happened?


    Su Jingzhen instinctively asked, ¡°Is there something important?¡±


    Mo Bei shook his head. ¡°I was only ordered to inform the Grand Acolyte. I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded again and followed Mo Bei to the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Grand Hall.


    The Grand Hall was located in the center of the Evil Moon Sect, looking quite majestic. It was where the sect¡¯s high-level meetings were held during important matters or when receiving important guests.


    As Su Jingzhen arrived, he saw many guards of the Evil Moon Sect standing at the entrance of the hall, creating a quite formal atmosphere.


    ¡°Pay respects to the Grand Acolyte!¡±


    ¡°Pay respects to the Grand Acolyte!¡±


    As Su Jingzhen passed through the crowd, all the disciples of the Evil Moon Sect respectfully bowed to him.


    Su Jingzhen nodded silently and then walked directly into the Grand Hall.


    Inside, there were quite a few people gathered, but about half of them were unfamiliar faces.


    Sitting at the head of the table was Luo Yuebai, dressed in ck robes, looking noble yet with a hint of charm.


    Next to her was an empty seat, obviously reserved for Su Jingzhen himself.


    Under the gaze of everyone in the hall, he calmly walked over and took his seat.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bitte, Grand Acolyte,¡±


    Luo Yuebai said with a slight smile after Su Jingzhen sat down.


    Without waiting for his inquiry, Luo Yuebai pointed to the group of unfamiliar faces sitting on one side of the hall.


    ¡°Allow me to introduce to the Grand Acolyte, these fellow cultivators are from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    With just this sentence, Su Jingzhen understood.


    Luo Yuebai then pointed to the young man in green robes sitting on the left side.


    ¡°This is the newly appointed Pavilion Master of the Linjiang Branch of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Fellow Daoist Feng Mingyan!¡±


    Su Jingzhen arrivedte, and now Luo Yuebai was personally introducing these neers from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion to him.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen gave a slight smile to Feng Mingyan and sped his fists in greeting.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch has appointed a young Chief Acolyte with Body Cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Previously, I was curious, but now seeing the demeanor of Acolyte Su, I understand why Sect Master Luo made such a decision,¡±


    Feng Mingyan said with a smile, speaking in a ttering tone.


    It seemed like these people were skilled at speaking to please others.


    Feng Mingyan and others naturally didn¡¯t know much about Su Jingzhe.


    They just heard a bit about Su Jingzhen and immediately started praising him.


    ¡°You tter me,¡±


    Su Jingzhen replied with a smile.


    But he didn¡¯t want to have too much interaction with Feng Mingyan.


    After all, he had already made a deal with Feng Qingya, and in a few days, he might be in opposition to these people.


    Moreover, he had often visited the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in the past few days, indicating frequent dealings with Feng Qingya.


    Feng Mingyan, as the new Pavilion Master, wouldn¡¯t be ignorant of these facts.


    So, Feng Mingyan¡¯s ttery at their first meeting probably had ulterior motives.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen¡¯s words fell, Feng Mingyan smiled at him again.


    ¡°In today¡¯s cultivation world, Body Cultivation practitioners are rare.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Acolyte Su is outstanding in this field. Coincidentally, I have a Body Cultivation disciple by my side. After hearing about Acolyte Su¡¯s achievements, he is eager to learn from you. Would Su Acolyte be willing to teach a few moves to my ipetent servant?¡±

 Chapter 147: Arrogance

    As soon as Feng Mingyan spoke, the entire hall suddenly fell silent.


    Su Jingzhen had not expected this fellow to directly make things difficult for him so soon after his arrival.


    For a moment, Su Jingzhen was unsure whether this guy was targeting him specifically or using his status as the Grand Acolyte to provoke the Evil Moon Sect.


    Perhaps within Linjiang City, the strength of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion could not match the Evil Moon Sect, but on the wholend of Qingzhou, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion was definitely stronger than the Evil Moon Sect.


    As soon as they heard Feng Mingyan¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai and several high-ranking members of the Evil Moon Sect around them all frowned.


    But Luo Yuebai did not say much.


    Before Su Jingzhen arrived, Feng Mingyan and others had already had some conversations with her.


    And those previous conversations were not particrly pleasant.


    Being new to the ce, Feng Mingyan naturally wanted to establish a good rtionship with the true controllers of Linjiang City, the Evil Moon Sect.However, Luo Yuebai¡¯s attitude towards him was lukewarm, showing no inclination to cooperate.


    This made the proud Feng Mingyan quite displeased.


    So Luo Yuebai and the others could understand that HE wanted to make trouble at this time.


    Immediately, from the end of the row where Feng Mingyan and his group sat, a burly, muscr middle-aged man with a robust physique and bulging muscles stood up.


    Earlier, Su Jingzhen¡¯s attention was on Feng Mingyan and the others, so he had not noticed this man.


    It is said that ordinary Body Cultivators are very conspicuous in the world of cultivation, and now he could see why.


    This guy¡¯s physique clearly showed he had undergone intense physical training. He was shirtless, and his muscles were extremely defined.


    He walked directly to the center of the hall.


    Looking at Su Jingzhen, he sped his hands and said, ¡°As a fellow Body Cultivator, I humbly request Acolyte Su for some guidance!¡±


    Although his words were humble, his eyes were filled with provocation as he looked at Su Jingzhen.


    Body Cultivation trains in the power of blood and qi, and their aura is often not apparent, so their level of cultivation cannot be discerned just by their appearance.


    Thus, Su Jingzhen could not tell to what extent the cultivation of this towering man had reached.


    But a saying from Shuang Jiang gave him quite a bit of confidence.


    Such a person, who is clearly a Body Cultivator at a nce, would not be on the path of opening secret treasures but would be training their muscles, bones, and skin externally.


    The most basic form of Body Cultivation.


    Moreover, Su Jingzhen noticed that this guy was only sitting at the end of the row of Feng Mingyan¡¯s people.


    This indicated his status was not high, and in the world of cultivation, status is fought for with strength.


    So he guessed that even if this guy was not an easy target, he was at most on par with him in the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo stage.


    He was definitely not at the level of a Flesh Body Golden Embryo.


    On the same level, how could he, a proper Body Cultivator on the path of opening secret treasures, possibly fear a guy who only trains his muscles, bones, and skin externally?


    The only concern he had was that he had activated the Bloodthirst secret technique a little over half an hour ago. At this moment, he was still exhausted and certainly couldn¡¯t exert his full strength.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s silence, a smile reappeared on Feng Mingyan¡¯s lips.


    ¡°This is just a servant of mine. With your status, Acolyte Su, you should be able to educate him, right?¡± His words wereced with sarcasm.


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding Evil Moon Sect¡¯s demonic cultivators suddenly turned cold. Their gazes towards Feng Mingyan became unfriendly.


    Demonic cultivators are known for being unscrupulous. Although Su Jingzhen¡¯s current silence made them feel somewhat embarrassed, Su Jingzhen was still their Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Chief Acolyte.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the hall had be somewhat delicate because of this incident, Su Jingzhen sighed in his heart. He knew he had no choice but to step up and fight.


    He then walked down from his position, stood in the center of the hall, with a slight smile on his lips.


    ¡°I rarely give others guidance, but since Pavilion Master Feng insists, I naturally have to oblige.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen referred to himself as ¡°I,¡± which seemed arrogant, but given his status as the Chief Acolyte of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, it was entirely appropriate.


    Although he was not inclined to show off or be overly arrogant, he knew that he represented the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect at this moment.


    On the surface, this was a spar between two Body Cultivators, but it was actually a contest between the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect and the Linjiang branch of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    One must adopt the appropriate attitude for the asion. Su Jingzhen had never disappointed in this regard.


    Since he had chosen Feng Qingya, there was no possibility of friendliness with Feng Mingyan¡¯s side from the start. Therefore, it did not matter if he offended them right away.


    ¡°Since you are a servant, I should give you some leeway. You may strike first. Perhaps I can even give you a pointer or two,¡±


    Su Jingzhen said with a smile, looking at the burly Body Cultivator in front of him with his hands behind his back.


    As soon as he uttered these arrogant words, smiles appeared on the faces of the high-ranking members of the Evil Moon Sect around him.


    The previous dissatisfactionpletely vanished.


    In their view, one must be arrogant and proud in front of the provocateurs!


    This is the true nature of demonic cultivators!


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Points: 105¡¿


    At the same time, golden characters suddenly appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    This was naturally from Luo Yuebai.


    Su Jingzhen was enhancing Luo Yuebai¡¯s prestige, so these two points were not unexpected.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s wordspletely ignited the fury in the heart of the Body Cultivator in front of him.


    Although he was indeed Feng Mingyan¡¯s servant, hearing it from Su Jingzhen was an insult.


    Suppressing his anger, he revealed his identity: ¡°I am Meng Li. Acolyte Su, be careful!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his blood qi surged, and he charged straight at Su Jingzhen with a stomp of his foot.


    His right hand, already clenched into a fist, swung directly at Su Jingzhen¡¯s face.


    Before crossing over, Su Jingzhen had often heard of fists the size of sandpots but had never seen one. Now, with Meng Li, he finally did.


    As Meng Li made his move, blood qi stirred, and Su Jingzhen sensed that Meng Li¡¯s cultivation was indeed at the level of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.


    He was even one or two small levels higher than Su Jingzhen, likely around the sixth to seventhyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s own blood qi surged. His right hand¡¯s Laogong acupoint suddenly pulsed, and he too clenched his fist.


    For the first strike, he chose not to retreat!


    Utilizing the explosive power of the body¡¯s secret repositories, Su Jingzhen had no fear when facing a non-orthodox Body Cultivator of a simr level.


    ¡°Their sizes are not proportionate. With such skinny arms and legs, how can he even think of shaking a giant tree?¡±


    ¡°Heh, I wonder if his strength matches his arrogance.¡±


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s group all had cold smiles on their faces.


    They were confident in Meng Li. Though his status among them was not high, his strength was not at the bottom.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As everyone had their own thoughts, therge and small fists of Su Jingzhen and Meng Li shed fiercely!

 Chapter 148: Unexpected Move

    Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly tensed.


    When the fists collided, a powerful force swept through the entire hall.


    Thebat between Body Cultivators was direct and brutal. While itcked the shy disy of Qi Refiners, it appeared even more perilous.


    At this moment, Meng Li¡¯s figure suddenly flew backward.


    Su Jingzhen, however, remained unmoved.


    With just this probing punch, even though Meng Li¡¯s cultivation was two or three levels higher, his explosive power was still inferior to Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    The difference was clear!


    However, the frontal sh wasn¡¯t as easy for Su Jingzhen as it seemed. He also bore a considerable force of recoil. His blood and qi were churning inside, but his face remained calm.


    ¡°What? Meng Li couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand!¡±¡°Wow, is this the power of orthodox Body Cultivation? Such incredible explosive force!¡±


    ¡°When he threw that punch, his blood qi surged. I could sense his cultivation; it should only be at the early stage of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo,parable to the Foundation Establishment stage. Does orthodox Body Cultivation really suppress non-orthodox Body Cultivation this much?¡±


    Seeing Meng Li retreat a dozen steps, Feng Mingyan and his group were somewhat shocked.


    ¡°Meng Li must have been careless earlier. If he gets serious, he shouldn¡¯t have trouble with someone of a lower level. Don¡¯t lose hope just yet,¡± a young man beside Feng Mingyan reassured.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Meng Li¡¯s blood qi surged again. His gaze towards Su Jingzhen was now filled with a hint of solemnity.


    But before Meng Li could say anything, a smile appeared on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    Since it was a lesson, somementary was necessary.


    ¡°Your blood qi seems impure, and your explosive power iscking. If you could refine your blood qi to be more pure, your punch¡¯s power might increase significantly.¡±


    What Su Jingzhen said was evident to any knowledgeable observer, but his tone carried more than a hint of mockery.


    This exchange, seemingly mundane, held profound implications within the world of Body Cultivation.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s calm exterior, coupled with his precise critique, not only showcased his prowess but also subtly undermined Meng Li¡¯s confidence.


    Meng Li¡¯s pride and resolve, now visibly shaken, revealed the psychological warfare at y.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s experience and insight into the nuances of Body Cultivation allowed him to pinpoint weaknesses with surgical precision, turning a physical contest into a mental one.


    The surrounding onlookers, from both the Evil Moon Sect and the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, felt the gravity of this confrontation. It was more than just a sh of strength; it was a demonstration of the strategic depth and the unyielding spirit of a true Body Cultivator.


    As the tension in the hall grew, all eyes remained fixed on the twobatants.


    This battle would set the tone for future interactions between these powerful factions, and every move, every word, carried the weight of potential alliance or enmity.


    Su Jingzhen truly embodied the essence of ¡°giving guidance¡± to the fullest!


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Points: 107¡¿


    As soon as he spoke, even before Meng Li could react, another two points came from Luo Yuebai. She was evidently pleased with his performance.


    Meng Li remained silent, but his aura grew increasingly fierce. His face darkened, and his blood qi surged once more as he charged at Su Jingzhen like a human cannonball.


    The fist, the size of a sandpot, once again aimed straight for Su Jingzhen.


    Still just as direct!


    ¡°Rock Solid!¡±


    Meng Li shouted in his heart!


    Instantly, his fist turned grayish-white, as if covered in ayer of rock.


    The destructive power of this punch was likely more than double that of the previous one.


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Seeing Meng Li¡¯s rock-solid fist, Su Jingzhen felt a sudden sense of gravity.


    Although Meng Li might not be an orthodox Body Cultivator, hisbat experience was evidently superior. Moreover, he possessed Body Cultivationbat techniques that Su Jingzhen did not have.


    Su Jingzhen knew that if he were to meet this rock-solid punch with his bare fist, his hand would be crippled, regardless of his explosive power.


    Without hesitation, he activated his storage bracelet, and a ck brick appeared in his hand.


    Immediately, a surge of blood qi from his Labor Pce acupoint poured into the ck brick.


    A slight smile curved Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    Almost at the same moment he drew the brick, Meng Li¡¯s punch was already in front of him.


    Without any hesitation, Su Jingzhen swung the brick towards Meng Li¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The oue of this attack was even more obvious.


    Even though Meng Li¡¯s fist had been reinforced by his rock-solid technique, its hardness had increased significantly from before.


    However, it was still no match for Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck brick.


    Meng Li¡¯s body flew back once more, and during this process, everyone clearly heard the cracking sound of bone breaking.


    Meng Li retreated over twenty steps, nearly crashing into the main doors of the hall.


    When he finally stabilized himself, his face was pale.


    The right hand he had used to strike at Su Jingzhen hung limply at his side, shattered by the brick.


    His rock-hard technique had beenpletely nullified by a single brick, and his right hand was now a bloody mess, the bones withinpletely crushed. His right hand was effectively crippled.


    The shocking scene left both the members of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Evil Moon Sect stunned, momentarily unable to react.


    It wasn¡¯t until Meng Li realized his condition and let out a scream of pain that the silence was broken.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    ¡°Friend Meng, are you alright?¡±


    As the onlookers snapped out of their daze, a few members from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion rushed to support Meng Li.


    For those from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, they had considered the possibility of Meng Li losing, but they also believed that, given his strength, he would at least put up a long fight against Su Jingzhen.


    Meng Li, despite his status as a servant, would bring some measure of embarrassment to the Evil Moon Sect if he could hold his own against their Chief Acolyte.


    They never anticipated this oue. In just two exchanges, Meng Li had been utterly defeated and left in a miserable state.


    This was hard for the Treasure Gathering Pavilion members to ept.


    ¡°Friend Su, in a normal sparring match, you used a weapon and inflicted such severe injury. Is this how the Evil Moon Sect treats its guests?¡±


    Even without inspecting closely, Feng Mingyan knew that Meng Li was almostpletely crippled.


    Meng Li, a valuable servant, was now ruined at Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands, making Feng Mingyan extremely displeased.


    His face was incredibly dark, and his stance suggested he was demanding an exnation from Su Jingzhen or the Evil Moon Sect.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen had already put away the ck brick. He still wore a calm smile.


    ¡°I was giving some pointers to your servant at your request Daoist Feng. And this round, I intended to teach him one word that is ¡®surprise!¡¯¡±


    ¡°A cultivator in battle must consider all aspects. The sudden hardening of his fist did indeed catch me off guard. However, he should have also anticipated that I might have a stronger countermeasure!¡±


    ¡°Clearly, in terms of situational awareness and adaptability, your servant still falls short.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen returned to his calm andposed demeanor, adopting a teaching manner as if his words were indeed lessons to be taken to heart.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Feng Mingyan wanted to find another angle to attack, but found himself at a loss for words.


    In the previous exchange, Su Jingzhen had been the one to draw a weapon first, clearly viting some unspoken rules of a fair and peaceful sparring match.


    Yet, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s narrative, it became a form of instruction.


    This guy truly doesn¡¯t y by the rules!


    How shameless!


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining points: 113¡¿


    Compared to the anger of Feng Mingyan and his group, Luo Yuebai, who had been seated at the head of the hall, didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, her satisfaction with Su Jingzhen was evident through the umting points.

 Chapter 149: Finally A Breakthrough

    Not only was Luo Yuebai pleased, but all the Evil Moon Sect cultivators present were extremely satisfied with Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance.


    This kind of arrogance, this kind of cunning, was indeed the style that a demon lord should have.


    When Su Jingzhen was first appointed as the Chief Acolyte, many people had their doubts.


    But now, Su Jingzhen had already gained the recognition of the high-ranking members of the Evil Moon Sect.


    This was something that Su Jingzhen had never expected.


    The people from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, on the other hand, were furious, their faces red with rage.


    Their auras were already surging, and their gazes towards Su Jingzhen were filled with hostility.


    However, before Feng Mingyan could say anything, Su Jingzhen spoke again, ¡°Master Feng, are you unhappy because I gave pointers to your servant too seriously?¡±


    Su Jingzhen had taken the initiative again.He might not be chivalrous in battle, but this duel was indeed initiated by Feng Mingyan.


    So, at this moment, Feng Mingyan was speechless.


    Because the purpose of this duel, from the beginning, was to let Su Jingzhen give pointers.


    So, Su Jingzhen insisted on saying that his unchivalrous behavior was part of the pointing-out process.


    They couldn¡¯t find any grounds to refute him.


    This dumb loss could only be swallowed.


    At this time, Luo Yuebai, who was sitting at the top, finally spoke up.


    ¡°Chief Acolyte Su¡¯s methods were indeed a bit heavy-handed, so we, the Evil Moon Sect, will provide any spiritual medicine needed for the injuries of our fellow cultivator. Let¡¯s just consider this matter settled.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s pleasant voice sounded again, and although the people from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion were angry, they could do nothing about it.


    They could only ept it.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 115¡¿


    As soon as Luo Yuebai finished speaking, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t even have time to react when a golden phrase appeared in front of him again.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, and he could see that Luo Yuebai was extremely pleased with him today.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s because my servant¡¯s skills were inferior.¡±


    ¡°Meng Li, did you remember the instructions given to you by Acolyte Su?¡±


    As soon as Luo Yuebai spoke, Feng Mingyan also followed suit.


    He looked at Meng Li, who was pale-faced, and asked.


    ¡°I remember it!¡±


    Meng Li gritted his teeth and nodded.


    This was more than just remembering. He was afraid that he would never forget this battle.


    Feng Mingyan smiled and nodded, his anger on his face disappearing, reced by a hint of a smile.


    This guy¡¯s control over his emotions was indeed impressive.


    It was clear that he was also very deep, and his gaze towards Luo Yuebai was filled with a hint of fervor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to take care of the previous matter.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I hope you¡¯ll take care of us in Linjiang City. Since we¡¯ve already met, we won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Farewell!¡±


    The battle between Su Jingzhen and Meng Li was basically a showdown between the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Evil Moon Sect.


    Now that they had lost, they naturally didn¡¯t have the face to stay any longer.


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t try to retain them, only nodding lightly.


    Feng Mingyan directly led the people from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion away.


    As he turned to leave, the smile on his face instantly disappeared, and his expression turned cold again.


    ¡­


    After Feng Mingyan and the others left, Su Jingzhen turned to look at Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Is everything okay? I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    When he said this, Luo Yuebai smiled at him, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Chief Acolyte Su.¡±


    This time, she had intentionally let Mo Bei go find Su Jingzhen, and her n had already been achieved.


    Earlier, when she was talking to Feng Mingyan and the others, Luo Yuebai had already seen through Feng Mingyan¡¯s intentions to cause trouble.


    She had absolute confidence in Su Jingzhen, and she also knew that Su Jingzhen had officially be Shen Yifeng¡¯s disciple.


    She knew that even Shen Yifeng acknowledged Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength.


    So, all of this was within Luo Yuebai¡¯s expectations and control.


    How could she not be satisfied?


    ¡­


    ¡°I want all the information about Su Jingzhen!¡±


    Feng Mingyan said directly to the people beside him as soon as he left the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°Since he dares to offend me so tantly, perhaps he really has some connection with Feng Qingya.¡±


    ¡°This kind of person can¡¯t be used by me, so let¡¯s find an opportunity to get rid of him.¡±


    This time, Feng Mingyan didn¡¯t me Meng Li, as everyone could see that Meng Li¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t a problem.


    It was just that no one had expected Su Jingzhen to be so unchivalrous.


    ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t worry, Young Master.¡±


    The servant beside him responded immediately.


    Feng Mingyan then furrowed his brow again: ¡°Luo Yuebai¡¯s attitude towards me is also somewhat ambiguous.¡±


    ¡°It seems that she also had cooperation with Feng Qingya in the past.¡±


    ¡°Feng Qingya¡¯s abilities are indeed impressive.¡±


    As he said this, Feng Mingyan¡¯s eyes still had a hint of resentment.


    ¡°One day, I will definitely conquer these two women and make them serve me together!¡±


    Feng Qingya had already made him drool.


    Today, after seeing Luo Yuebai¡¯s beauty, his desire had be even more intense.


    So, before returning to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Feng Mingyan didn¡¯t hesitate to enter the Flower Moon Pavilion.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Su Jingzhen directly returned to his own courtyard.


    After the incident at the meeting hall, he didn¡¯t have the heart to go hunting at Clear Wind Mountain.


    He had just walked into his small courtyard when he saw Feng Qingya already sitting in the pavilion.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen return, Feng Qingya¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise and expectation.


    She looked at him and asked, ¡°Master Su, did youe from the meeting hall? Did you see Feng Mingyan?¡±


    Feng Qingya wasn¡¯t unaware of everything.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Jingzhen nodded to her.


    He then directly told her about the events that had urred at the Chief hall.


    There was no need to hide these things from Feng Qingya.


    Moreover, he had already offended Feng Mingyan to the death.


    From now on, he could only follow Feng Qingya¡¯s path to the end.


    After finishing, Su Jingzhen smiled at Feng Qingya and said, ¡°For Miss Feng, I¡¯ve paid a lot.¡±


    ¡°Is there anypensation from Miss Feng?¡±


    Feng Qingya was still wearing a dark purple long dress today.


    It was quite fitting.


    Her curvaceous figure was once again outlined.


    As Su Jingzhen looked at her, his eyes naturally burned with a few sparks of passion.


    When he spoke, Feng Qingya smiled coyly.


    Without responding, a golden small text floated in front of Su Jingzhen again.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 119¡¿


    Su Jingzhen naturally thought that if he told Feng Qingya about these things, he would definitely gain some points.


    But when the points actually arrived, his heart was suddenly shaken!


    Four points!


    He hurriedly brought up Feng Qingya¡¯s profile.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection with Feng Qingya reached: Slight Fondness!


    Level bonus: 2x


    Cultivation bonus: 2x¡¿

 Chapter 150: Back to the Mountain, Mysterious Fog

    Slight Fondness!


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with excitement as he saw these four words appear on on Feng Qingya¡¯s sub-board.


    He had always thought that he was being sincere towards Feng Qingya.


    After spending so many days together, he had finally reached the second level.


    He would still have to spend a lot of time with Feng Qingya in the future.


    As long as he triggered the bonus points, it would be four points.


    The points he could obtain from Feng Qingya would increase by a factor of two.


    Reaching the 200-point milestone would be extremely easy.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze towards Feng Qingya became even more passionate and intense.However, this made Feng Qingya feel even more unnatural.


    Before Feng Qingya could speak, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes saw another golden message appear.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection with Feng Qingya reaches: Slight Fondness!


    One-time bonus points: 30


    Remaining usable points: 149¡¿


    Su Jingzhen almost forgot that there was a one-time reward.


    This meant he was close to reaching the 200-point milestone again!


    ¡°What kind ofpensation does Master Su want?¡±


    Feng Qingya asked, seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze burning with intensity.


    This question was somewhat rhetorical.


    ¡°What do you think, Miss Feng?¡±


    Su Jingzhen replied, still wearing a faint smile.


    Ever since the incident in the room yesterday, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression would be unnatural whenever this topic was brought up.


    She was secretly afraid of Su Jingzhen.


    However, Feng Qingya also had to admit that she had grown more appreciative of Su Jingzhen.


    She thought to herself, if Su Jingzhen could really help her achieve her heart¡¯s desire, maybe some things weren¡¯t impossible after all.


    Feng Qingya then said, ¡°I¡¯m no longer the master of the Lingjiang Branch.¡±


    ¡°If Master Su needs resources, I may not be able to provide them.¡±


    ¡°But I promise that if Master Su can help meplete that task, you can have everything you want.¡±


    As Feng Qingya spoke, her face still wore that enchanting smile.


    Her words seemed to have additional implications, and ¡°getting what one wants¡± might not be limited to just resources.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and nodded, choosing not to expose Feng Qingya¡¯s awkwardness.


    Compared to other things, Su Jingzhen still preferred tangible points.


    Now that he had reached the Slight Fondness level, he had gotten what he wanted.


    Su Jingzhen nodded: ¡°As for Miss Feng, I¡¯ve always been full of confidence in you.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen to walk this path with you.¡±


    He spoke sincerely.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 153¡¿


    Before the words had even fallen, Feng Qingya¡¯s points increased by four again.


    ¡°With Master Su¡¯s words, I can finally put my mind at ease,¡± Feng Qingya said.


    After chatting with Su Jingzhen for a bit, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t linger in the courtyard.


    She didn¡¯t know about the emotional connection, but Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze towards her was still burning with intensity.


    She was afraid that Su Jingzhen might lose control soon.


    ¡°Feng Qingya has already reached the second level; I wonder when Luo Yuebai will reach this level.¡±


    ¡°If Luo Yuebai also reaches the second level, and I spend all day with the two of them¡­ those points¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, licking his lips.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s promotion to the second level had sparked endless anticipation in Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart.


    He even wanted to take the initiative to find Luo Yuebai and raise her level as quickly as possible.


    However, after thinking about it, he gave up.


    Luo Yuebai was the master of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Lingjiang branch, which had only recently been established.


    It wasn¡¯t very stable, and she had many things to attend to.


    ¡°Never mind, there will be opportunities in the future,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    He returned to his room, not practicing alchemy or cultivating his body, but simply sitting quietly and entering a meditative state.


    Although his Dantian was broken, he still had a second-stage cultivation base.


    However, if he didn¡¯t constantly absorb spiritual energy into his Dantian to nourish it, his pitiful second-stage cultivation base might dissipate even faster.


    He didn¡¯t know if this method was correct or not, but at least it was a psychologicalfort.


    Time passed quickly, and another day went by.


    Su Jingzhen maintained this cultivation state until the next morning.


    He stretchedzily, although his cultivation was still useless, but the daily fixed points were still the source of his good mood.


    ¡¾Days until the host¡¯s Dantian is shattered: 485!¡¿


    ¡¾Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 4, Luo Yuebai: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 178¡¿


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t trigger emotional connection points with them today, I can still open the Labor Pce acupoint with tomorrow¡¯s fixed points.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was excited again, and he immediately pushed open the door and went out early in the morning.


    He didn¡¯t disturb anyone and directly headed up the mountain.


    He had two things to do today.


    First, he would convert all the remaining Breaking Through Adversity Pill materials into finished pills.


    After all, in a few days, he might be leaving with Feng Qingya.


    Having some valuable items on hand was always good, no matter where he went.


    The second goal was to catch a high-level demonic beast and bring it back.


    On the other hand, he also wanted to test whether the ck brick in his hand really had the function of calming demonic beasts¡¯ core energy.


    He easily climbed up the mountain, but this time, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t head straight to the valley.


    Instead, he wandered around the dense forest surrounding the valley.


    The demonic beasts on Clear Wind Mountain weren¡¯t particrly strong overall.


    With his current Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo fourth-stage strength, he wouldn¡¯t encounter any problems.


    Before long, Su Jingzhen entered a dense forest he had never been to before.


    As he arrived, he suddenly felt a sense of vignce rising in his heart.


    This forest was extremely deep, and it was difficult to see any light, but it was eerily quiet.


    On Earth,rge wild beasts had territorial awareness.


    In this cultivation world, demonic beasts were even more so.


    He knew that if there was a powerful demonic beast nearby, it wouldn¡¯t allow other demonic beasts to enter its territory.


    So, although this forest seemed unusual, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was excited.


    He knew he was about to strike gold.


    The ck brick was already in his hand.


    ¡°Snap, snap¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen stepped on the thick pile of fallen leaves in the forest, and the withered branches and leaves beneath his feet emitted a crisp sound.


    As he continued to venture deeper into the dense forest,


    He gradually sensed that something eerie and unusual was emerging in the woods.


    As he became aware of this, his heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    He saw that the surrounding dense forest was enveloped by a faint pink mist that was surging towards him.


    This mist was extremely eerie and otherworldly.


    Without any hesitation, he directly took out a Breaking Through Adversity Pill and popped it into his mouth.

 Chapter 151: Arch-Nemesis

    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was heavy with anxiety.


    As the pink mist surged towards him, he knew he was in trouble.


    The mist contained a thick, demonic aura, proof that it was emitted by the demonic beast in the dense forest.


    The fact that the beast could use such a technique also proved that it was no ordinary creature.


    The mist was spreading rapidly, and Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t dare let it get close to him.


    He kicked off from the giant tree beside him and leaped into the air.


    In an instant, hended on the treetop.


    The pink mist was spreading throughout the forest, but it didn¡¯t reach the treetops.


    At the same time, the mist had already covered the spot where Su Jingzhen had been standing.¡°What kind of demonic beast could use such a technique?¡±


    Su Jingzhen stood on the treetop, looking down.


    Below, the pink mist still obscured everything, with no sign of the beast.


    However, his heart was racing with excitement.


    ¡°The stronger and stranger the demonic beast, the more delicious it might be.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen felt that he might really be a gourmet in the cultivation world one day.


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack¡­¡±


    Just then, a cracking sound came from within the pink mist.


    It was the sound of tree branches breaking.


    Su Jingzhen caught a glimpse of several dark purple, arm-thick, and eerie limbs lurking in the mist.


    ¡°A spider?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was shocked.


    On the dark purple limbs, there were countless fine hairs.


    They sparkled with a cold, icy light, like steel needles.


    Just by looking at the spider¡¯s legs, Su Jingzhen could tell that this creature¡¯s body was enormous.


    At least a zhang (about 3.3 meters) in length.


    It seemed to be searching for Su Jingzhen¡¯s location.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s right hand, gripping the brick, was sweating slightly.


    The sheer size of this giant spider was giving him a lot of pressure.


    As he focused on the spider, arge white web suddenly shot out from the pink mist, heading straight for him.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression changed drastically as he saw this.


    It seemed that the spider had been tracking him all along, and his whereabouts had been under surveince.


    The web was the spider¡¯s silk.


    As the spiderunched its attack, Su Jingzhen sensed the energy fluctuations, which wereparable to those of a Foundation Establishment cultivator, or even ate-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    This was an absolute second-grade demonic beast.


    Su Jingzhen stomped his right foot on the treetop, and the branch beneath him snapped.


    He immediately jumped towards another tree.


    In the next instant, the spot where he had been standing was covered in white spider silk.


    Su Jingzhen saw that the silk was wrapped around the tree branch, emitting a hissing sound.


    The branch was directly corroded and dissolved.


    ¡°This is so toxic?¡±


    Su Jingzhen swallowed hard.


    He felt a pang of regret.


    Fighting this creature was too risky, and he might end up losing his life.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of retreat.


    Unless absolutely necessary, he didn¡¯t want to take any risks.


    Being cautious and prudent might be the key to longevity.


    However, as he thought this, anotherrge white web came hurtling towards him.


    This time, the range was even wider.


    The spider¡¯s web directly enveloped two nearby trees.


    It seemed to be forcing Su Jingzhen toe down.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood energy surged again, and he narrowly dodged the spider¡¯s web attack, jumping to a distant treetop.


    His desire to retreat grew stronger.


    ¡°Crack, crack!¡±


    At this moment, a cracking sound came from the dense forest.


    The towering trees around him began to fall, one by one.


    It was clear that the giant spider was trying to force Su Jingzhen into the dense forest.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grew heavier, realizing that this creature¡¯s intelligence was not inferior to that of humans.


    Now, it seemed that retreating was no longer an option.


    He gazed at the giant spider¡¯s legs, which were still lurking in the mist.


    His heart was racing with excitement.


    Since it was difficult to retreat, he might as well try to fight back!


    The Breaking Through Adversity Pill he had taken earlier was still effective.


    He had only one type of pill left, but it mighte in handy at a critical moment.


    Just before the spider¡¯s third web attack, Su Jingzhen made his move.


    The spider wanted to force him into the pink mist, but that was impossible.


    A gentleman wouldn¡¯t stand under a precarious wall.


    He didn¡¯t know what the mist was, but fighting in it would be suicidal.


    After briefly orienting himself, he jumped from treetop to treetop, heading towards the valley.


    He was treating the spider as prey, and perhaps the spider had the same idea about him.


    Most demonic beasts were known for their ferocity, and the spider might have be enraged after missing its previous attacks.


    Indeed, as he fled towards the valley, the sound of breaking branches continued to echo behind him.


    It was clear that the spider wouldn¡¯t give up easily.


    ¡°Bring it on!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s speed was extremely fast as he traversed the treetops.


    However, he didn¡¯t feel any sense of rxation, as the spider¡¯s speed seemed to be keeping pace with his.


    Moreover, there were asional web attacks from behind.


    ¡°This is crazy! It¡¯s like being chased by my master back in the day!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was bitter withughter.


    But this time, he was much more at ease.


    After all, this giant spider wasn¡¯t Shen Yifeng, and their power levels were roughly equal.


    He didn¡¯t have any reason to be afraid.


    Everything was going as he had predicted; once he left the previous range, the pink mist disappeared from the dense forest below.


    However, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t choose to stop and fight on the spot.


    Instead, he continued to head towards the valley.


    He was clear that since the spider had been chasing him from the start, it wouldn¡¯t stop until it reached its goal.


    Moreover, the valley was only a few hundred meters ahead.


    ¡°Come on, big treasure! Follow me!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was racing with excitement.


    As he fled, he continuously cast small fireballs to provoke the spider.


    As he approached the valley, the surrounding trees became sparse.


    It was only then that he got a clear view of the spider¡¯s entire body.


    It was a dark purple giant spider, over a zhang in length.


    Its eight legs stretched out, covering nearly two zhang.


    This was indeed a massive creature.


    On the spider¡¯s back, there was a smooth, glossy surface.


    The patterns on its back were pink, resembling a mysterious, naturally engraved inscription.


    Su Jingzhen only took a nce before looking away.


    He had already arrived at the valley¡¯s edge.


    Here, he finally rxedpletely.


    Without any hesitation, he jumped down directly.


    The valley was his chosen battlefield.


    However, as he reached this point, the spider suddenly stopped.


    There seemed to be a hint of fear in its bright red eyes

 Chapter 152: Yan Xia’s Expectation

    Su Jingzhen had thoroughly familiarized himself with this valley, having entered and exited it numerous times.


    He jumped down from this position, but didn¡¯t immediately fall to the bottom of the valley.


    On the middle section of the cliff wall, there was a cave about two zhang deep, just enough to amodate his body.


    This cave was likely the former residence of some demonic beast. Su Jingzhen was currently hiding in it, his face tense and excited.


    The blood energy in his Right Hand Labor Pce was ready to burst forth at any moment.


    If the giant spider didn¡¯t hesitate and followed him down, this would be the perfect spot to finish it off.


    However, as time passed, there was no movement from above the cliff.


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    ¡°That big guy didn¡¯t seem like a cowardly beast. Why¡­ did it stop at the cliff edge and not dare toe down?¡±Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, but still didn¡¯t choose to venture out to investigate.


    A demonic beast of this level was extremely intelligent.


    He was hiding here, waiting for the opponent, but the opponent might also be hiding outside, waiting for him.


    He waited for a small half-hour, but there was still no movement around him.


    ¡°Really noting down?¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    He carefully exited the cave, but still, nothing happened.


    He still held the ck brick, kicked the rock on the cliff with his right foot, and jumped up again like a monkey.


    At the edge of the cliff, in the forest, he could still see the trees that the giant spider had broken on its way.


    Su Jingzhen jumped up onto the crown of arge tree once again.


    He looked in the direction he came from.


    From the dense forest where he started to his current location, a faintly visible broken path had appeared.


    However, he still hadn¡¯t seen the giant spider¡¯s figure.


    ¡°ording to that guy¡¯s strength, this cliff shouldn¡¯t be able to scare it like that, right?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s afraid of something below the cliff?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s the strange ce I often visit?¡±


    Su Jingzhe muttered to himself, and guessed the matter almost exactly.


    However, at this time, he didn¡¯t have the interest to go to the dense forest to provoke the opponent again.


    This time, he had already taken a great risk to reach the cliff.


    If he went again, and something unexpected happened, he might be the giant spider¡¯s dinner today.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll go look for it after I¡¯ve finished another thing.¡±


    After gazing at the dense forest where the giant spider was, Su Jingzhen turned around and headed back.


    He jumped down the cliff again.


    This time, he didn¡¯t hesitate and directly headed towards the strange ce.


    He entered it with ease, familiar with the route.


    Here, everything was still as it was before, with a strong sword intent in the dense fog.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen really wanted to use the Bloodthirst state to see how far he could go in the dense fog.


    But after thinking about it, he ultimately gave up.


    He had already used Bloodthirst once today.


    His state hadn¡¯t fully recovered to its peak.


    Now that he is about to leave with Feng Qingya, he must prepare the necessary things.


    In this strange ce, he practiced the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± and adjusted his state to calmness.


    Then, Su Jingzhen directly took out the ck Mountain Furnace.


    He still had ny portions of Breaking Through Adversity Pill materials on him.


    With his current wood-attribute spiritual roots, he wanted to convert these ny portions of materials into Breaking Through Adversity Pills within a day.


    It shouldn¡¯t be particrly difficult.


    He lit the furnace, sensed the materials, and Su Jingzhen once again entered the pill-refining state.


    Everything was still as usual, smooth and effortless.


    Before long, a rich pill fragrance wafted out from the ck Mountain Furnace.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, as Su Jingzhen was refining pills in the strange ce, Feng Qingya walked into his courtyard again.


    She walked into the courtyard belonging to Su Jingzhen, but didn¡¯t sense any aura.


    ¡°Is he not here?¡± Feng Qingya¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Looking at the closed door, she knew Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t still be asleep.


    After hesitating for a moment, Feng Qingya directly pushed open the door.


    Indeed, the room was empty.


    After walking out of Su Jingzhen¡¯s small courtyard, ¡­


    Feng Qingya, however, saw Yan Xia in another courtyard, diligently practicing mortal martial arts.


    ¡°Where did Su Jingzhen go today?¡± Feng Qingya directly asked.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Xia stopped practicing and looked at Feng Qingya with aplex gaze, with a hint of expectation in her eyes.


    She then bowed to Feng Qingya.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Master Su went, either. I haven¡¯t seen him.¡±


    Feng Qingya nodded, seemingly uninterested.


    As she was about to leave, she noticed the fine sweat beads on Yan Xia¡¯s forehead.


    Curious, she asked, ¡°Are you practicing mortal martial arts? You don¡¯t have spiritual roots, do you?¡±


    In Feng Qingya¡¯s view, since Su Jingzhen was the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Jiangling branch, the maids arranged for him shouldn¡¯t have mortal existences.


    After all, their identities were somewhat mismatched.


    Upon hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s inquiry, Yan Xia¡¯s expression became even moreplex.


    She bowed again and replied, ¡°I¡¯m a pseudo-spiritual roots holder, and I might have a chance to awaken my spiritual roots in the future. And¡­ and I have a special physique!¡±


    Although neither Luo Yuebai nor Su Jingzhen could prove her im of having a special physique, her parents were convinced, and she chose to believe it as well.


    This was perhaps her only bargaining chip.


    If she didn¡¯t believe in herself, what qualifications and reasons did she have to stay here?


    The spiritual energy in the Evil Moon Sect was extremely dense.


    If she couldn¡¯t stay here, and really went to a mortal gathering ce, she could still practice mortal martial arts and be an unparalleled strong person among mortals.


    But that wasn¡¯t what she wanted.


    As she spoke to Feng Qingya, Yan Xia¡¯s expression was filled with unparalleled expectation.


    She knew that Feng Qingya was the Pavilion Master of a branch of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Perhaps in terms of insight, she might even surpass Luo Yuebai.


    The Evil Moon Sect might not be able to prove it, but the Treasure Gathering Pavilion might have a way.


    So, in these days, although she had some jealousy towards Feng Qingya, she was also looking forward to meeting Feng Qingya alone.


    Even if Feng Qingya didn¡¯t actively ask, she would find a way to inform her.


    She knew that some things had to be fought for herself!


    However, when Feng Qingya heard Yan Xia¡¯s words, her expression suddenly froze.


    ¡°What did you say¡­ what are you?¡± Feng Qingya asked, her eyes filled with incredulity.


    She unconsciously took a step closer to Yan Xia.


    ¡°Give me your hand.¡±


    Yan Xia¡¯s heart was racing even more.


    Without any hesitation, she stretched out her right hand to Feng Qingya.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression turned serious as she grasped Yan Xia¡¯s arm, and a thread of spiritual energy entered her body.


    Suddenly, her eyebrows furrowed.

 Chapter 153: Stable Pill Formation Rate

    Seeing Feng Qingya¡¯s expression change, Yan Xia¡¯s heart suddenly felt a chill.


    Her face turned gloomy.


    At this time, Feng Qingya had already released her hand.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t detect any special physique in you, but maybe it¡¯s because my cultivation is not enough.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s tone was quite calm when she said this.


    Before Yan Xia could respond, she continued, ¡°Just because I couldn¡¯t detect it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not a special physique. Don¡¯t mention this to anyone else for now. After I¡¯m done with my current tasks, I¡¯ll think of a way to help you verify it.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s tone was quite serious at this time.


    Yan Xia, who had been feeling extremely disappointed, suddenly had a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    She subconsciously asked, ¡°Really?¡±Feng Qingya smiled slightly: ¡°Although I¡¯m just a woman, my words are as good as a promise. I¡¯ve never had the habit of deceiving anyone.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Yan Xia solemnly bowed to Feng Qingya: ¡°No matter the oue, I, Yan Xia, thank you for your kindness, Master Feng!¡±


    Just Feng Qingya¡¯s previous words were enough to give Yan Xia a glimpse of hope for the future.


    This was also the motivation for her to persevere.


    As long as Feng Qingya could verify that she was indeed a special physique, there would definitely be a way to awaken her.


    At that time, she might not soar to great heights, but she would definitely not remain at the bottom like she was now.


    From Yan Xia¡¯s previous attitude towards Su Jingzhen, it was clear that she was an extremely ambitious person.


    She could even be said to be ruthless in achieving her goals, willing to endure many things.


    People with such a personality often did very well in the cultivation world.


    Seeing the hope in Yan Xia¡¯s eyes, Feng Qingya nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    She turned around and left.


    At this time, she was also feeling a bit surprised.


    When she had examined Yan Xia earlier, she hadn¡¯t detected any special physique.


    But one thing was certain ¨C Yan Xia seemed to be slightly different from ordinary people.


    It was a very subtle feeling.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s thoughts were also influenced by the possibility that Yan Xia might be a special physique.


    ¡°If this Yan Xia is indeed a special physique, then heaven is truly not unfair to me,¡± she muttered to herself.


    She was extremely clear about what it meant to have a special physique.


    Especially one that was on the verge of copse, like Yan Xia¡¯s. If she could pull Yan Xia out of this desperate situation, then she, Feng Qingya, would have at least a hundred ways to control her in the future.


    Moreover, she knew that Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t ce much importance on Yan Xia. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left her as a servant under Su Jingzhen for so long.


    Initially, Luo Yuebai herself had examined Yan Xia, and even the strong cultivators from the Evil Moon Sect had checked her, but they didn¡¯t find anything unusual about her.


    ¡­


    It was already noon.


    In the mysterious valley, Su Jingzhen had already used up 40 portions of the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    However, the sess rate was still only around 80%.


    Out of the 40 portions, 10 were wasted, and he only managed to get 30 sessful pills.


    This sess rate would be considered a blessing for an ordinary second- or third-rate alchemist.


    But Su Jingzhen was already ustomed to the 100% sess rate of the Green Spirit Pill and Qi-replenishing Pill, so he was slightly dissatisfied with this result.


    ¡°Could it be that my wood-attributed spiritual roots are still not enough? Or is it because I¡¯ve been refining too few pills since I reached the second rank?¡±


    Looking at the four jade bottles ced beside the ck Mountain furnace, Su Jingzhen stopped again.


    Long periods of pill refinement made him feel a bit irritated.


    He walked towards the center of the mysterious valley, surrounded by thick fog, but he could only take 20-odd steps.


    He was still far from reaching the true center.


    He was already used to this, and at a position where he could perfectly withstand the environment, he began to practice the ¡°Python Scales Power¡±.


    Only when he practiced the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± and felt his blood energy bing more refined and strengthened did he feel that all his distracting thoughts could bepletely eliminated.


    An hourter, Su Jingzhen was exhausted again.


    Hey down in the position where he could withstand the pressure.


    He let the special energy in the thick fog enter his body.


    After staying here for so long, he knew that there was no danger in this mysterious valley, so he didn¡¯t have any worries and directly fell asleep.


    Two hourster, under the nourishment of the spiritual energy, Su Jingzhen¡¯s physical strength slowly recovered.


    This time, practicing the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± didn¡¯t directly allow him to break through to the fifthyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo, but he felt that he was close to reaching that realm.


    However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it, and after recovering, he walked back to the furnace.


    Today, he had to refine all the remaining medicinal materials into pills.


    Before long, he entered a state of pill refinement again.


    Time passed slowly in this state.


    When night fell, Su Jingzhen finally used up thest portion of medicinal material.


    Out of the 90 portions of Breaking Through Adversity Pill, he had sessfully refined 70 pills.


    Although the sess rate was still only around 80%, all the sessful pills were of higher quality than the top-grade pills Feng Qingya had appraised.


    Just these 70 Breaking Through Adversity Pills would make Su Jingzhen¡¯s wealth in Linjiang City rank among the top.


    After all, this type of pill was rare and had a great effect.


    Many people would crave for just one pill when breaking through a bottleneck.


    In his opinion, one Breaking Through Adversity Pill could sell for at least 1,000 lower-grade spirit stones, or even more.


    ¡°s, the sess rate is still only around 80%. Could it be that as I refine more pills, the sess rate will permanently decrease?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was still not very satisfied.


    However, if other alchemists heard him say this, they would probably want to kill him.


    After cleaning up the furnace and packing the 70 Breaking Through Adversity Pills into seven jade bottles, Su Jingzhen looked up at the sky and saw that night had fallen.


    He didn¡¯t hurry to go down the mountain, as he still had one more thing to do.


    He still remembered the giant spider he had encountered during the day.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t that spider, he wanted to hunt one or two other demonic beasts to test the function of his ck brick.


    This action was already scheduled for the next day.


    At this time, he looked at his left hand.


    ¡°When the fixed points arrive tomorrow, it will be the time to open the Labor Pce acupoint on the left hand.¡±

 Chapter 154: Flesh Body Spirit Embryo Seventh Stage

    That night, Su Jingzheny within the range of pressure he could bear.


    The special energy from the dense fog still autonomously entered his body.


    Under this state, he fell into a deep sleep.


    The night passed without incident.


    The next morning, Su Jingzhen¡¯s condition was unexpectedly good.


    He had thought that sleeping under such pressure would make him feel tired and dizzy the next day.


    ¡°This ce is indeed worthy of being called a sacrednd by Shuang Jiang!¡±


    He stretchedzily, and suddenly, golden characters appeared before him.


    ¡¾Days until the host¡¯s Dantian is permanently shattered: 484!¡¿¡¾Fixed daily points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 4, Luo Yuebai: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 203¡¿


    As expected, the remaining usable points had broken through the 200 mark.


    At this time, he could now unlock another secret chamber.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and took out the subversion of Body Cultivation.


    ¡¾Body Cultivation: Opening the Third Secret Chamber!


    Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo (Fourth Stage)


    Next Secret Chamber to Unlock: Labor Pce Acupoint (Left) 0/200¡¿


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curved into a gentle smile.


    He had chosen to wait in the valley overnight.


    It was to wait until he had enough points to unlock the Labor Pce Acupoint on his left hand.


    ¡°I wonder how much my flesh body level will increase after unlocking the Labor Pce Acupoint.¡±


    As he muttered to himself, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes shone with anticipation.


    After all, he had almost reached the fifth stage of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo through his practice yesterday.


    Without hesitation, he added points.


    In the next instant, he suddenly felt his entire body be warm and cozy.


    The blood energy in his body surged wildly at that moment.


    A scorching sensation spread from his palms, and his entire state became better than ever before.


    As he casually clenched his fist, the blood energy surged forth like an unstoppable torrent.


    It seemed to be almost twice as strong as when he was at the fourthyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.


    ¡°This is, this is the peak of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo seventh stage!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was racing with excitement, and his hands were trembling slightly.


    He never thought that he would reach this level after unlocking a secret chamber.


    ¡¾Body Cultivation: Opening the Fourth Secret Chamber!


    Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo (Seventh Stage)


    Next Secret Stash to Unlock: Zhongwan Acupoint (0/300)¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 3¡¿


    He took another look at the Body Cultivation subsidiary version, and indeed, his flesh body level had reached the seventh stage of the Spirit Embryo.


    However, the next secret stash to unlock required 300 points.


    When he saw the characters ¡°Zhongwan Acupoint¡±, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    ¡°Double Labor Pce, Double Surging Spring, and now it¡¯s the central Zhongwan Acupoint. Is there a pattern to this?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    He thought for a while, but ultimately couldn¡¯t understand the situation.


    But he, Su Jingzhen, had never been one to dwell on these things.


    As long as everything was developing in a good direction, who cares about the rules?


    If there really was a pattern, he would know when the Zhongwan Acupoint was unlocked.


    He then picked up the ck brick in his hand.


    Suddenly, he exerted force, and the four secret chambers burst forth with endless blood energy.


    Moreover, after the Labor Pce Acupoint on his left hand was unlocked, he felt that his power had be even more coordinated.


    His control over his body seemed to have be even more perfect.


    ¡°Control yourself, and you can control your enemies.¡±


    ¡°Everything has reached its best state; now it¡¯s time to test my skills.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, his gaze fixed on the valley above.


    ¡°Big Spider, perhaps you¡¯re the most suitable opponent.¡±


    If it were yesterday, there would still be a gap in levels between him and the big spider.


    After all, that creature had already reached the peak of a second-level demon beast,parable to a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    And now, his Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo seventhyer was alsoparable to a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was still filled with emotion.


    He walked out of the sacrednd without hesitation, directly heading towards the valley above.


    His body was as agile as a monkey, and he jumped several times before reaching the top of the valley.


    But every time he did this, he would envy the Foundation Establishment cultivators who could fly using their qi.


    Looking at the ck brick in his hand, he could only sigh.


    ¡°I wonder when I, Su Jingzhen, will be able to fly using my qi.¡±


    After a brief sigh, he didn¡¯t think about it anymore and jumped onto the nearby treetop.


    He headed directly towards the big spider¡¯s territory.


    The ce wasn¡¯t far from the valley, and it didn¡¯t take him long to reach the location where he had encountered the big spider yesterday.


    After careful observation, he noticed that the trees here were indeed denser than elsewhere.


    This time, he didn¡¯t directly enter the forest, instead standing on the treetop.


    He quietly observed the situation below.


    After all, he didn¡¯t dare to try and test the pink mist created by the big spider.


    Although the view from the treetop wasn¡¯t great, he knew the big spider was in this dense forest, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    As Su Jingzhen walked deeper into the forest, he gradually felt a faint energy fluctuation appearing on the treetop.


    Moreover, the treetop seemed to have a faint pink color.


    Noticing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart became vignt again.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and took out another Breaking Through Adversity Pill to swallow.


    When he reached the location with the most intense energy fluctuation, he saw that the trees here were even denser.


    This degree of density was clearly not achievable through natural growth.


    Looking down from above, he could hardly see anything below.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression turned serious, knowing he had arrived at the right ce.


    His body became even lighter, and his blood energy gathered in his legs, ready to burst out with the fastest speed at any moment.


    Although he has reached the seventh level of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo, facing this big spider, no matter how vignt he is, it is not too much.


    ¡°This might be itsir, and by now I might have been discovered.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, silently retreating a few steps.


    At this time, he noticed that the pink mist at the location where he had just stood had be even thicker.


    In the pink mist, numerous fist-sized small spiders appeared.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s scalp tingled.


    ¡°This¡­ is indeed a spider¡¯sir!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his hand seals suddenly moved.


    A small fireball technique was instantly unleashed.


    A fireball shot out, heading towards the previous location.


    He was definitely not going to fight in the spider¡¯sir.


    Provoking it toe out was the best choice!

 Chapter 155: Sinking into the Ditch?

    ¡°Snicker!¡±


    A small fireball attack flew past, and the spot where Su Jingzhen had been standing was instantly set aze.


    The small spiders in the pink mist retreated instantly.


    The two spiders in the front that were hit by the fireball suddenly let out a burst of blue smoke.


    Their legs were scorched, and they curled up, falling to the ground in the dense forest.


    However, Su Jingzhen was not a Qi Refiner, and the power of this small fireball was limited.


    It only managed to repel the small spiders.


    The pink mist quickly surged forward again.


    The small spiders within seemed to have multiplied.But therge spider from yesterday was nowhere to be seen.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was on high alert, and heunched another small fireball towards the mist.


    He was constantly on the lookout for any movement in the dense forest beneath his feet.


    When the pink mist spread to his feet, Su Jingzhen began to retreat.


    He had no intention of getting entangled with the spider¡¯s descendants in this ce.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Just as Su Jingzhen¡¯s spirit was slightly tense, he suddenly heard the sound of trees snapping from below.


    Without hesitation, he lightly tapped his right foot on a tree branch.


    His body swiftly retreated.


    Therge spider was enormous, over a zhang in size, and its passage would certainly not go unnoticed.


    As the tree branches began to snap, he knew therge spider was on the move.


    Indeed, in the instant he retreated, the spot where he had been standing was already bound by a white spider web.


    The tree crown instantly let out a hissing sound.


    It was being corroded away.


    Even though he had already reached the seventh stage of Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo cultivation, seeing this scene still made him feel terrified.


    If he were to be bound by the spider web, he would likely be skinned alive.


    But in the midst of tension, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was also extremely excited.


    As he sensed therge spider¡¯s approach, he continuously activated his hand seals, and the small fireballs did not cease.


    At the same time, his footsteps quickened.


    He was still leading it towards the cliff.


    ¡°Come on, big treasure!¡±


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen dodged and weaved, and the sound of snapping tree branches grew more intense.


    It was clear that therge spider had been provoked by his continuous taunts.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen also sensed that the pink mist below was following him, like a shadow.


    It was spreading faster and faster.


    Yesterday, therge spider¡¯s pace was slower than the pink mist.


    But today, wherever it went, the pink mist followed.


    This made Su Jingzhen furrow his brow.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    As Su Jingzhen escaped, therge spider¡¯s web continued to pursue him relentlessly.


    It was clear that therge spider had been provoked by his continuous taunts and was now even more enraged.


    Following the path therge spider had crushed out yesterday, Su Jingzhen continued to flee towards the valley.


    After reaching the seventh stage of Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo, he felt his speed had be even more effortless.


    He soon arrived at the cliff¡¯s edge and nned to ambush the spider in the cave.


    Without hesitation, he jumped down again.


    Although the big spider had an unparalleled fear in its eyes when it chased here, it did not choose to retreat again.


    At this time, therge spider hesitated for a moment at the cliff¡¯s edge, then stretched out its approximately two-zhang-long spider legs and probed downwards.


    This thing wanted to climb down the cliff, which was much simpler than Su Jingzhen¡¯s method.


    The eight spider legs were the most reliable climbing tools.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen had already returned to the cave on the cliff wall.


    He took out his ck brick again, his expression serious and tense.


    He had already heard the sound of the spider¡¯s iron-like legs scraping against the cliff wall.


    And the spider¡¯s position was precisely at the entrance of this cave.


    Su Jingzhen held his breath, hiding in the cave entrance.


    But in an instant, he saw the hairy spider leg.


    As he saw the spider leg, it suddenly lunged at him.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    This damn thing had discovered his location!


    He had underestimated this beast.


    Moreover, as the spider leg attacked, the pink mist had already spread to the entrance of this cave.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen did not hesitate, directly striking the attacking spider leg with his ck brick.


    For him, since he had been discovered, there was no need to hold back.


    He had to take action.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The ck brick and spider leg touched, emitting a metallic ringing sound.


    Therge spider clearly had not expected Su Jingzhen¡¯s power to be so immense.


    His weapon was incredibly hard.


    Under Su Jingzhen¡¯s long-umted power, the spider leg that had attacked him was instantly broken.


    This was the same as he had imagined.


    At this time, he was excited, and with a burst of energy, he charged towards the cave entrance again.


    At this time, therge spider sent another leg to attack him.


    It was clear that this thing, apart from spitting silk, its eight spider legs were its strongest weapons.


    Since the first strike had seeded, Su Jingzhen was not polite.


    He struck out again with his brick!


    The blood energy in his Labor Pce acupoint surged, and the power of this brick was even greater than the previous one.


    The second brick struck out, and two of therge spider¡¯s eight legs were directly broken by Su Jingzhen.


    However, the pink mist had already spread into the cave.


    He saw numerous small spiders crawling towards him, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Without hesitation, he rushed out of the cave.


    Breaking two of therge spider¡¯s legs was enough.


    Therge spider was extremely angry.


    As he escaped the cave and continued towards the valley below, therge spider did not hesitate.


    It instantly gave chase.


    Even with only six legs, it could still climb steadily on the cliff wall.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was excited.


    But just as he arrived at the bottom of the valley, he suddenly heard several breaking sounds behind him.


    He instinctively turned his head to look, and saw four small spiders, each the size of a fist, had already used their silk to swing onto his back.


    Su Jingzhen was shocked, having forgotten that the opponent was a spider and had the ability to use silk.


    The speed at which they descended the cliff using their silk was much faster than his.


    As he noticed the four small spiders, one of them had already jumped onto his shoulder.


    He didn¡¯t even have time to react, and a sharp pain spread across his shoulder.


    This is¡­


    This is the rhythm of sinking into the ditch!

 Chapter 156: A Lesson

    It¡¯s over¡­


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He quickly grabbed the small spider on his shoulder and flung it to the ground.


    He crushed it with one stomp.


    With his right hand, he swung his ck brick in a continuous motion, smashing the small spiders that were pouncing on him from behind.


    The severe pain on his shoulder still lingered, but he didn¡¯t dare to hesitate.


    He directly headed towards the mysteriousnd deep in the valley.


    At this moment, having been bitten by the small spider, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    He knew that this thing must be extremely venomous.If he didn¡¯t get rid of it quickly, he would be the spider family¡¯s dinner today.


    This is¡­ ultimately, he stillcked experience.


    Su Jingzhen reflected on his mistakes, thinking that if an experienced veteran were in his shoes, they wouldn¡¯t have made such a low-level mistake.


    As he fled, therge spider had already reached the bottom of the valley.


    He heard therge spider emit a sharp, ear-piercing cry.


    Behind him, at least a hundred small spiders the size of a fist were rapidly chasing after Su Jingzhen.


    When they reached the bottom of the valley, therge spider¡¯s eyes seemed to grow even more wary.


    Only when all the small spiders had gathered in front did therge spider slowly start moving.


    The mist in the valley was extremely dense.


    The pink mist emitted by therge spider seemed pale inparison, unable to conceal its body.


    Here, Su Jingzhen felt at ease, quickly running to the entrance of the mysteriousnd.


    Although he was still worried about the bite on his shoulder, at least he didn¡¯t have to worry about falling into therge spider¡¯s mouth.


    He just needed to take one step forward to enter the mysteriousnd, a ce where even Shen Yifeng couldn¡¯t detect and find.


    Therge spider, at most, wasparable to a Foundation Establishment cultivator, and naturally couldn¡¯t enter.


    Standing in this position, Su Jingzhen sensed his internal condition.


    Apart from the severe pain on his shoulder, which was still bleeding, there didn¡¯t seem to be any other major symptoms.


    ¡°The situation is still okay.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that this thing really isn¡¯t venomous? That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, but he still took out a Breaking Through Adversity Pill and swallowed it.


    Although the Breaking Through Adversity Pill¡¯s primary effect was to break through boundaries, the medicinal materials used to refine it had some detoxification properties.


    So, while the Breaking Through Adversity Pill wasn¡¯t a specific antidote, it was better than nothing.


    As he swallowed the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, the over a hundred small spiders had already reached a position one zhang in front of him.


    Therge spider slowly followed behind.


    At this moment, the small spiders formed a line.


    Their formation looked quite formidable.


    Therge spider¡¯s eyes seemed even more wary.


    Its gaze was fixed on the position behind Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t notice this.


    Therge spider in its mouth let out another sharp cry.


    The sound was apanied by a certain fluctuation, and the over a hundred small spiders instantly charged towards Su Jingzhen.


    As they rapidly approached, they also spat out arge amount of spider silk from their mouths.


    This scene made Su Jingzhen feel a chill run down his spine.


    In the past, he had an intense hatred for snakes, insects, rats, and ants.


    Without hesitation, he activated his hand seal again, and another fireball technique shot towards the small spiders.


    The small fireball technique might not have any effect on therge spider.


    But it was quite effective against the smaller ones.


    ¡°Zhi zhi!¡±


    The two small spiders at the forefront were immediately hit.


    A burnt smell wafted over, and the two small spiders shriveled up and died on the spot.


    However, the small fireball technique could only cover a very small range.


    The remaining small spiders quickly closed in on him again.


    He gripped his ck brick tightly, and with his current Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo seventh-stage cultivation, his reaction speed should be enough.


    However, at this moment, the mysterious pink symbol on therge spider¡¯s back suddenly shed.


    It seemed to emit a dark, obscure fluctuation.


    The wound on Su Jingzhen¡¯s shoulder, which had been bitten by the small spider, suddenly became extremely painful.


    His vision began to blur, and his internal energy suddenly stagnated.


    Even his blood energy seemed to be sluggish.


    His entire body felt extremely ufortable, as if it no longer belonged to him.


    He felt a sense of crisis.


    He instantly abandoned his n to counterattack.


    His body directly retreated backward, and he entered the mysteriousnd in the first instance.


    After entering the mysteriousnd, the ufortable sensations from earlier disappeared.


    However, the pain on his shoulder still lingered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the venom of this spider could be actively triggered by therge spider.¡±


    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t I have no chance of winning against it at all?¡±


    Su Jingzheny on the ground, muttering to himself, his expression somewhat gloomy.


    The Breaking Through Adversity Pill he had eaten earlier, although it had alleviated some of his pain, seemed to have little effect on the spider¡¯s venom.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a slight itch on his chest.


    When he opened his clothes, he saw that a pink spider mark had already formed on his chest!


    ¡°What is this thing?¡±


    Seeing the spider mark, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart sank again.


    He deliberately stimted the blood energy within his body, gathering it at the location of the mark.


    He could only feel a faint, gentle energy emanating from there, but there was no significant abnormality.


    He couldn¡¯t even force it out of his body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let one misstep lead to a thousand regrets.¡±


    Feeling this, Su Jingzhen could only sigh bitterly.


    He regretted his recklessness today.


    After all, his experience was still insufficient, and he had suffered a great loss due to his carelessness.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t know what to do at this point.


    He didn¡¯t even know what kind of spider this was.


    ¡°Even if I¡¯ve reached the seventh stage of Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo, I¡¯d better not provoke this guy.¡±


    ¡°If it can retreat on its own, that would be best!¡±


    He sighed bitterly again.


    These days have been too smooth-sailing for Su Jingzhen, .


    To the point where he had forgotten that the cultivation world was still full of dangers.


    His seventh-stage Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo cultivation seemed quite good.


    But in reality, it was still far from enough.


    Thisrge spider had taught him a good lesson.


    For now, he didn¡¯t dare to go out.


    Su Jingzhen could only return to the central area of the mysteriousnd, where he could withstand the pressure.


    He began to practice the ¡°Python Scales Power¡±, but what surprised him was that when he practiced it in this position, the special energy from the mist entered his body.


    The pain on his shoulder, as well as the pink spider mark on his chest, seemed to be suppressed.


    It was as if they had been restrained.

 Chapter 157: Mark, Psychological Shadow

    As he practiced the ¡°Python Scales Power¡±, he discovered that the internal blood energy was actually colliding with the fluctuation in the spider mark on his chest.


    It was as if they were some kind of natural enemies.


    The wound on his shoulder, where the small spider had bitten him, was bleeding faster than before.


    However, the blood that oozed out was a deep purple color, indicating that it was toxic blood.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Does ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ have such an effect?¡±


    He muttered to himself before continuing to practice the technique without pause.


    As he did so, he felt the misty aura¡¯s energy surge forward, as if it had be more intense.


    The sensation of his skin being cut was still there, but the special energy seemed to be enjoying itself.Noticing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s movements became even more serious and intense.


    Half an hourter, he had practiced ¡°Python Scales Power¡± six or seven times.


    However, he was disappointed to find that the spider mark on his chest remained unchanged, although its energy waves had been suppressed to an extreme degree.


    It seemed as though the toxin had been dormant, unable to bepletely eliminated.


    ¡°It seems that it is not the Python Scale Power that has an effect on the spider¡¯s toxin, but the special energy in the fog.¡±


    Su Jingzhen spoke to himself, looking at the dense mist.


    He quickly realized the key to the situation and became even more determined to uncover the secrets of this mysterious ce.


    He was no longer overly concerned about the toxin, believing that as long as he could figure out everything, the toxin could be easily eliminated.


    As time passed, it was already noon.


    In this mysterious ce, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a sense of uncertainty about what to do.


    He wanted to leave, but was afraid of the group ofrge and small spiders outside.


    He felt a sense of trepidation, as if he had been bitten by a snake and was now afraid of the well rope.


    His heart returned to its initial cautious state, and he became even more vignt.


    Half an hourter, he decided to practice ¡°Python Scales Power¡± again, but ultimately couldn¡¯t resist the urge to take a look outside.


    ¡°I will just take one step out!¡±


    ¡°Even if they¡¯re still guarding outside, if something¡¯s off, I can alwayse back quickly.¡±


    He muttered to himself before pulling out the ck brick again.


    He then took a step towards the outside of the mysterious ce.


    Outside, the familiar thick mist still lingered, but there was no longer any aura of demonic beasts.


    All the spiders seemed to have retreated.


    Su Jingzhen scratched his head, looking puzzled.


    However, if he had seen the giant spider¡¯s gaze when it looked towards the mysterious ce, he might have understood.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s good that they¡¯re gone.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go looking for trouble.¡±


    ¡°As it stands, I¡¯m not strong enough to take on that giant spider head-on, and there¡¯s a risk of bing its next meal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still developing, so I shouldn¡¯t take unnecessary risks.¡±


    Although he still wanted to verify his ability to purify the demonic beast¡¯s core with his ck brick, he wouldn¡¯t consider the giant spider again.


    This thing¡¯s power is still too dangerous.


    And since he was bitten by the small spider and the spider mark appeared on his chest, he might have lost his qualification to confront the giant spider.


    If the giant spider were to reactivate the spider mark and make his powers stagnant at a critical moment, he would truly be a piece of meat on the spider¡¯s chopping block.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mental state suddenly rxed.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit regrettable, I should really head back down the mountain.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait until I break through to the Golden Core stage before dealing with that giant spider.¡±


    With the Golden Finger in hand, his strength would inevitably increase significantly over time.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll be able to crush that giant spider soon enough.


    Before he left, he had read those novels about crossers who were invincible and unstoppable.


    They didn¡¯t experience any setbacks, and miracles always happened when they wanted them to.


    It¡¯smon for the wealthy to take risks, but Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t dare to do so.


    He would rather take his time and be cautious.


    As long as he can achieve his goal, whether it¡¯s early orte, it¡¯s not that important.


    But if he doesn¡¯t head back down the mountain, Feng Qingya might get anxious.


    After all, it¡¯s almost time for them to set off, and they had agreed to meet up in a few days.


    Su Jingzhen made up his mind and didn¡¯t hesitate, deliberately avoiding the area where the giant spider was located.


    He had to admit that he, Su Jingzhen, had developed some psychological shadows towards that giant spider.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, during the time Su Jingzhen was ascending the mountain, a message was released from the Evil Moon Sect.


    This message caused a huge stir among the ordinary cultivators in Linjiang City.


    The message was that the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master had changed, and with the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s influence, Feng Mingyan transmitted a wish to cooperate with all cultivators within the Linjiang City¡¯s sphere of influence.


    This matter was also one of the topics discussed by Feng Mingyan and Luo Yuebai on that day in the Grand Hall.


    Although Luo Yuebai¡¯s responses to other matters were ambiguous, she didn¡¯t mind giving Feng Mingyan a face-saving answer on this point.


    ¡°Who would have thought that the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master would change?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even gone up to the second floor yet, and I¡¯ve already forgotten what Feng Qingya¡¯s face looks like.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, but Feng Mingyan seems to havee from nowhere.¡±


    ¡°The Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Sect Master in Linjiang City is an absolute beauty.¡±


    ¡°The previous Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master was also an absolute beauty.¡±


    ¡°If this guy is ugly, would he have the face to be the Pavilion Master here?¡±


    ¡°Just so, although the previous Pavilion Master Feng Qingya wouldn¡¯t give us things out of kindness, but she was a beauty to behold.¡±


    ¡°Just looking at her would make our hearts flutter.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Perhaps Feng Mingyan and even Luo Yuebai could not have thought of it.


    After this news was released, most of the cultivators in Linjiang City were already quite dissatisfied with Feng Mingyan.


    No matter where, sometimes physical appearance can be justice.


    And when the cultivators in Linjiang City were still discussing this, Su Jingzhen quietly returned to his small courtyard.


    After returning to his room, he looked at the pink spider mark on his chest again.


    He felt quite uneasy about this, as the mark seemed to be bing more prominent after he left the mysterious ce.


    The energy waves on the mark also became stronger.


    After leaving the mysterious ce, his internal blood energy seemed to be getting harder to control.


    ¡°Not good, having this thing on my body, it¡¯s still making me feel uneasy.¡±


    ¡°I should go ask my master about it.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was still uneasy.


    Since Shen Yifeng, his master, existed, it was natural to use him at this time.


    However, before he could leave the courtyard, Feng Qingya was already approaching him.

 Chapter 158: The Pink Poisonous Woman

    Feng Qingya hade to find Su Jingzhen, and she was quite curious about where Su Jingzhen had gone these past two days.


    However, when she arrived, she didn¡¯t have too much hope.


    But when she saw Su Jingzhening out, Feng Qingya¡¯s heart suddenly felt a thrill of excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get to see Master Su.¡±


    Feng Qingya smiled and walked up to him.


    Since moving in with Su Jingzhen, Feng Qingya¡¯s attire had be more refined.


    But the natural charm she exuded was still evident in her every move.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have the heart to appreciate her beauty, and when he saw Feng Qingya, his heart skipped a beat.


    Then, he directly tore open his clothes.This sudden action made Feng Qingya subconsciously take a step back.


    She was startled and thought that Su Jingzhen was about to lose control.


    ¡°Has he gone wild after not seeing me for less than two days?¡±


    But at this time, Su Jingzhen pointed to the pink spider mark on his chest and asked:


    ¡°Miss Feng, can you take a look at this spider mark? What kind of spider demon is this?¡±


    He believed that as a member of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s Wind family, Feng Qingya must have extensive knowledge.


    When Feng Qingya heard Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, her expression changed.


    Her curious gaze fell on Su Jingzhen¡¯s chest, and when she saw the spider mark, her expression changed again.


    ¡°This is¡­ this is the Pink Poisonous Woman?¡±


    ¡°Master Su, where did you go these past two days? How did you get bitten by the Pink Poisonous Woman?¡±


    When Feng Qingya said this, her expression was extremely serious.


    It made Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart sink again.


    ¡°What is this thing, Miss Feng? Is it serious?¡±


    When Su Jingzhen said this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    Feng Qingya nodded seriously: ¡°It¡¯s very serious!¡±


    ¡°The Pink Poisonous Woman is one of the most toxic demons in Qingzhou.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ve been bitten by it, as long as the poison mark forms, it can trigger the mark when you get close to it.¡±


    ¡°In an instant, you¡¯ll lose all your power.¡±


    ¡°You can say that with this poison mark, you have no way to resist the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s toxin.¡±


    After a pause, she continued solemnly: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t go to the Pink Poisonous Woman, you won¡¯t die immediately.¡±


    ¡°But the toxin it carries will slowly infect your body.¡±


    ¡°When it spreads to your heart, you¡¯ll ultimately still die!¡±


    When she said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face changed again.


    ¡°Miss Feng, are you trying to scare me? And it wasn¡¯t the giant spider that bit me, but one of its smaller spiders!¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression remained extremely serious: ¡°Why would I try to scare Master Su?¡±


    ¡°The Pink Poisonous Woman indeed has this ability.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Master Su doesn¡¯t know that if it was the giant spider that bit you, that would have been better. The true core toxin of the Pink Poisonous Woman lies in the group of small spiders it leads.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s basically the concentrated toxin of its entire life.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes widened again.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the mark on Master Su¡¯s chest doesn¡¯t seem too severe.¡±


    ¡°I think the Pink Poisonous Woman that bit you isn¡¯t too powerful, which is good news.¡±


    As Feng Qingya said this, her originally serious face suddenly broke into a smile.


    Before Su Jingzhen could ask, Feng Qingyaughed and said, ¡°But now, Master Su has another reason to cooperate with me, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    When Su Jingzhen heard this, his eyebrows furrowed again. ¡°What do you mean, Miss Feng?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s response was mysterious: ¡°You¡¯ll know in two days, after we set out.¡±


    Her words were ambiguous, making Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart even more suspicious.


    He was worried, but didn¡¯t ask any questions.


    Feng Qingya continued, ¡°In any case, Master Su doesn¡¯t need to worry too much. After all, you¡¯re an excellent alchemist.¡±


    ¡°The Pink Poisonous Woman that bit you isn¡¯t too powerful, and you won¡¯t have too many problems in the short term.¡±


    ¡°And I came this time just to inform Master Su that we¡¯ll be leaving early tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, we might be running out of time.¡±


    After saying this, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t linger and left with a smile.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    He felt that Feng Qingya seemed to be happy about him being bitten by the spider.


    But at this time, he still trusted Feng Qingya.


    As long as he wasn¡¯t in danger in the short term, that was fine.


    After all, as Feng Qingya said, the Pink Poisonous Woman was only a second-level demon.


    But after thinking about it, he still headed towards the deeper parts of the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Master Shen about this.¡±


    Feng Qingya was, after all, just a young person, and maybe her experience and knowledge weren¡¯t as urate as those of the Nascent Soul old monster.


    In the deepest part of the Evil Moon Sect, there was a quiet courtyard.


    Inside, there was a traditional, ancient-style pavilion, which was Shen Yifeng¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Master, I seek an audience!¡±


    When Su Jingzhen reached the door, he knocked.


    His voice had just fallen when Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice came from inside.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    On the second floor of the pavilion, Shen Yifeng looked at Su Jingzhen¡¯s serious face.


    There was a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    Although the two had a master-disciple rtionship, Shen Yifeng had said from the beginning that it was probably just a nominal title.


    He smiled and asked, ¡°Is there something you don¡¯t understand about Bloodthirst?¡±


    Su Jingzhe was a body cultivator after all, and in his opinion he must havee here for questions regarding it.


    Su Jingzhen bowed to him as a disciple, then directly took off his clothes.


    ¡°Master, I was bitten by a Pink Poisonous Woman on Clear Wind Mountain. Is there a way to cure it?¡±


    When Shen Yifeng heard this, his smile suddenly froze.


    He stood up from his meditation cushion and walked directly to Su Jingzhen¡¯s front, his eyes fixed on the pink spider mark.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression also suddenly turned serious.


    ¡°Clear Wind Mountain actually has such a thing, how dare you provoke it?¡±


    However, after carefully examining the spider mark for a few moments, Shen Yifeng¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.


    The previous seriousness had dissipated.


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that the one that bit you isn¡¯t particrly powerful.¡±


    ¡°If it had reached level three, you might not have made it back alive.¡±


    ¡°And another good thing is that, as a Body Cultivator, your physique is much stronger than that of a Qi Cultivator, so your resistance to poison is naturally much higher.¡±


    When Su Jingzhen heard Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, his heart suddenly rxed.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s exnation was basically consistent with Feng Qingya¡¯s.


    This could be considered a blessing in disguise.


    After a pause, Shen Yifeng continued, ¡°Now you have two options.¡±


    ¡°First, if you can break through to the Golden Body level within a month, the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s poison will naturally not affect you.¡±


    ¡°You might even be able to refine it, and in the future, you might be able to control it to some extent.¡±


    ¡°The second method is to find an antidote pill that is at least at the third-grade peak.¡±

 Chapter 159: The Method of Detoxification

    When Shen Yifeng spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart finally rxedpletely.


    He was very confident that he could break through to the Flesh Body Golden Embryo within a month.


    Currently, he was at the peak of the seventhyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.


    Perhaps with a few more days of practice in the secret realm, he could directly break through to the eighthyer.


    And if he opened the Zhongzhong acupoint, he would definitely be able to reach the level of Flesh Body Golden Embryo.


    At that time, he wouldn¡¯t need any special detoxification pills; he could dissolve them himself.


    However, Shen Yifeng spoke again, ¡°With your current Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo cultivation, it¡¯s indeed quite difficult to break through to the Flesh Body Golden Embryo within a month.¡±


    ¡°As for the other item, you should be able to obtain at least a third-grade detoxification pill without needing my help, right? I heard from Yuebai that you¡¯re a decent alchemist. You can get any medicinal materials you need from me, and you can handle the pill-refining yourself.¡±


    When Su Jingzhen hade to pay his respects two days ago, Shen Yifeng had already investigated his cultivation level.He knew that Su Jingzhen was only at the fourthyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.


    In Shen Yifeng¡¯s opinion, breaking through to the Flesh Body Golden Embryo within a month was basically impossible.


    After all, although Su Jingzhen was on the orthodox Body Cultivation path, Body Cultivation was inherently more difficult than Qi Cultivation.


    Even a genius among Qi Cultivators would find it hard to cross six or seven small realms within a month.


    Body Cultivation was even more impossible.


    But Shen Yifeng, with his high cultivation level, couldn¡¯t understand the existence of the system¡¯s golden finger.


    When Su Jingzhen heard this, a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯mpletely relieved.¡±


    He didn¡¯t boast about his cultivation level to Shen Yifeng.


    After all, it was still unclear how he had reached the seventhyer in such a short time.


    As long as the other party didn¡¯t actively investigate, he would keep it hidden.


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s your research on ¡®Bloodthirst¡¯ going? I must remind you again, don¡¯t use it lightly unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡±


    Shen Yifeng asked Su Jingzhen again.


    Since the other party hade to visit, he had to show some concern.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made some progress, Master, please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After chatting with Shen Yifeng for a while, Su Jingzhen left.


    At this time, his heart waspletely at ease.


    Although he might have the ability to forcibly refine a third-grade pill, and even get the pill form if he wanted to, he didn¡¯t think about using a pill to detoxify at all.


    After leaving Shen Yifeng¡¯s ce, Su Jingzhen went to the sect leader¡¯s residence to find Luo Yuebai.


    Since the sect¡¯s establishment ceremony, the Evil Moon Sect had already established its own rules in Linjiang City.


    Linjiang City had gradually stabilized.


    In the past two days, many outsiders had started to move into Linjiang City.


    Initially, most of them were outcasts from other cities.


    But as the Evil Moon Sect gradually stabilized in this ce, Linjiang City was destined not to be as obscure as before.


    The establishment of the Evil Moon Sect here had already determined that it would be a major city.


    However, no matter what, Luo Yuebai was no longer as busy as before.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, what brings you here today?¡±


    Luo Yuebai asked with a smile, interrupting her cultivation in the courtyard.


    Su Jingzhen also smiled, ¡°I might be going out with Miss Feng tomorrow morning. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s opinion, Luo Yuebai was the sect leader, and as the Chief Acolyte, he needed to report to her before going out with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s people for an extended period.


    When Luo Yuebai heard this, her expression changed slightly.


    She wasn¡¯t too clear about this matter.


    Then she smiled and asked, ¡°Do you need me to assign some Foundation Establishment cultivators to follow you?¡±


    As the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch, Su Jingzhen¡¯s reputation was at stake, and it was only natural to have some backup.


    However, Su Jingzhen shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. That would be too high-profile, and it might not be a good thing for me.¡±


    This time, he just wanted to quietly follow Feng Qingya and do his job.


    Unless it was a special asion, he didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity as the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Luo Yuebai nodded, not insisting further.


    ¡°Alright, just remember, Friend Su, that the Evil Moon Sect will always be behind you, no matter where you go.¡±


    Her words were quite bold.


    Su Jingzhen nodded, then took out a jade bottle and handed it to Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating in the secret realm for the past few days. I¡¯ve made some progress, and this is my contribution to the sect.¡±


    In Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes, Su Jingzhen had always been the recipient of gifts.


    To say that he had made contributions to Luo Yuebai or the Evil Moon Sect would be an exaggeration.


    Moreover, Feng Qingya had already reached the second level of ¡°Slight Fondness¡±, while Luo Yuebai was still at the first level of ¡°No Hostility¡±.


    He also wanted to quickly elevate their emotional connection.


    Luo Yuebai subconsciously nced at the jade bottle.


    Su Jingzhen said, ¡°This bottle contains ten Breaking Through Adversity Pills, which are quite valuable, and can be considered a token of my sincerity.¡±


    His words were quite sincere.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression changed again.


    Curious, she opened the bottle, and a thick, pungent medicinal aroma wafted out.


    As someone of her stature, she immediately sensed that all ten Breaking Through Adversity Pills were of the highest quality.


    ¡°I never thought that Master Su would be able to refine such a top-grade pill not long after he broke through the second-grade alchemist.¡±


    As she said this, the emotional connection points Su Jingzhen had imagined finally arrived.


    He saw golden characters floating in front of him.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 9¡¿


    And it was a three-hitbo!


    He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just lucky, I suppose. Of course, this is also thanks to the assistance of my wife.¡±


    Although he was currently in the Evil Moon Sect and was no longer in any danger, he still habitually used Shuang Jiang as a shield.


    After giving her the pills, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t linger at Luo Yuebai¡¯s ce.


    But after he left, Luo Yuebai still held the ten Breaking Through Adversity Pills.


    Her expression became increasingly solemn.


    ¡°It seems that all my previous decisions were correct; his potential is truly too strong.¡±


    As she muttered to herself, a subtle, mysterious fluctuation emanated from her body.


    Before long, several ck-clothed, powerful demonic cultivators arrived at her courtyard.

 Chapter 160: Failure

    As long as Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t go to Clear Wind Mountain, his days would be peaceful.


    After getting used to the beauty of Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai, even though he had spare spirit stones, he didn¡¯t want to go to the Flower Moon Pavilion to show off.


    After all, in his opinion, as his cultivation and status improved, his taste should also improve ordingly.


    He was also qualified to say, ¡°I¡¯d rather eat one immortal peach than a basket of rotten apricots.¡±


    Even now, if he wanted to solve some problems, the six maids in his courtyard, including Qiu Yue, could help.


    Even Yan Xia could be taken down at any time.


    The beauty of these six maids was far superior to most of the girls at the Flower Moon Pavilion.


    The only thing that made him regretful was that he didn¡¯t catch a satisfactory demon beast on this trip to Clear Wind Mountain.


    It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the demon beast¡¯s blood energy to supplement his cultivation for the next two days.A day passed quickly.


    The next morning, when he opened his eyes, he saw the golden characters floating in front of him again.


    ¡¾Days until the host¡¯s Dantian is permanently shattered: 483!¡¿


    ¡¾Fixed points per day: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 4, Luo Yuebai: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 34¡¿


    The fixed points arrived as scheduled.


    Now, with 25 points per day, he would be able to umte enough points to open the Zhongwan acupoint in just over ten days.


    At that time, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the Pink Poison Woman¡¯s toxins anymore.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Su Jingzhen tidied up his appearance and nned to stroll around Linjiang City today.


    He wanted to see what Linjiang City had be now.


    As soon as he pushed open the door and walked out of the room, he suddenly furrowed his brows.


    He smelled a strong bloody odor.


    But it was only for an instant, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    He saw that Feng Qingya was already standing in his courtyard, looking lovely.


    And at Feng Qingya¡¯s feet was a six or seven-meter-long ck giant serpent.


    Or rather, it was the corpse of a giant serpent, and the bloody smell wasing from there.


    The giant serpent had clearly just died, and its body still had a strong demonic aura lingering around it.


    Moreover, the level of that aura was even stronger than the ck wind leopard he had killed before, reaching the second level.


    Before he could ask, Feng Qingyaughed and said, ¡°I went to Clear Wind Mountain with Mu Lao this morning.¡±


    ¡°But after searching around, we only found this ck rock serpent.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s said that the meat of this long worm is even more delicious than that of ordinary demon beasts.¡±


    ¡°The ingredients are provided by Qingya, and now it¡¯s up to Master Su¡¯s culinary skills.¡±


    As she said this, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but smile, and it was clear that the meat of the ck wind leopard had alreadypletely conquered Feng Qingya.


    As for this matter, Su Jingzhen was extremely pleased.


    Previously, he had been regretful about not catching a demon beast, but now Feng Qingya had made up for his regret.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and directly walked over to lift the corpse of the ck rock serpent and headed towards the kitchen.


    As he passed by the residences of the maids, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    The six maids gathered at the kitchen door.


    ¡°Is the demon beast¡¯s crystal core still there?¡±


    As he entered the kitchen, Su Jingzhen prepared to start dissecting the serpent, and only then did he see that the serpent¡¯s body had only a fatal sword wound on its neck.


    The rest of its body was intact.


    Feng Qingya smiled, ¡°Mu Lao only killed it and didn¡¯t do any special processing, so the crystal core is still there.¡±


    As she said this, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes had a hint of expectation.


    This time, bringing back aplete second-level demon beast wasn¡¯t just about satisfying their hunger.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous purification of the demon beast crystal core had shocked her deeply.


    Her main goal was to see how Su Jingzhen would purify the demon beast crystal core and remove the violent intent within.


    Feng Qingya directly said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very curious about Master Su¡¯s method of handling demon beast crystal core.¡±


    ¡°If possible, could you satisfy my small wish?¡±


    As she said this, her eyes were full of expectation.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s brows furrowed.


    He might not mind satisfying Feng Qingya¡¯s other requests, but this one, he really couldn¡¯t fulfill.


    After all, he himself hadn¡¯t even confirmed whether the demon beast crystal core could be purified by the ck brick.


    Even if it could be purified, he couldn¡¯t let Feng Qingya know.


    After all, this brick was something Feng Qingya had sold to him cheaply.


    If she knew about its incredible ability, it might lead to unnecessary conflicts.


    Although Feng Qingya¡¯s emotional connection with him had reached the level of Slight Fondness, he would never forget that she was first and foremost a shrewd businesswoman.


    So he wouldn¡¯t take this risk.


    With an apologetic smile, he said, ¡°Miss Feng, please understand that every cultivator has some secrets they don¡¯t want to reveal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no exception.¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t satisfy your request.¡±


    He spoke with utmost sincerity.


    The two of them locked eyes for a few seconds, and then Feng Qingya nodded.


    ¡°I was too abrupt.¡±


    After saying this, she didn¡¯t hesitate and turned to leave the kitchen, closing the door behind her.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate either and directly took out the ck brick.


    Perhaps today he could finally verify whether this brick had such an effect.


    But in reality, he didn¡¯t know how to do it.


    First, he took the ck brick and gently tapped it on the ck rock serpent¡¯s head a few times.


    Then, he used the sharp part of the ck brick as a tool and sliced open the serpent¡¯s head, aiming for the crystal core.


    The demon beast crystal core of this ck rock serpent was the size of a thumb.


    It was indeedrger than the one from the ck wind leopard, almost twice as big.


    However, when he took it out, it still had a violent intent on it.


    No matter how he rubbed the crystal core on the ck brick, it still didn¡¯t have any effect.


    Su Jingzhen was suddenly stunned.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t it work?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that thest time was just a coincidence, or does the ck brick need to personally kill the demon beast to work?¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen was somewhat at a loss.


    But he didn¡¯t think about it too much, and quickly put away the ck brick.


    He gestured to Feng Qingya outside the door, indicating that she coulde in.


    Feng Qingya pushed open the door and entered, her eyes still filled with anticipation.


    ¡°Master Su, did you seed?¡±


    In response to Feng Qingya¡¯s expectation, Su Jingzhen shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°I failed.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the demon core of a second-level demon beast is indeed much harder to refine than a first-level one.¡±


    He could only make excuses like this.


    As for the ck brick¡¯s ability, he would have to personally go and kill one or two demon beasts to verify it when he got the chance.


    Feng Qingya received the second-level demon core that Su Jingzhen tossed over.


    It still radiated a fierce and violent aura.


    Her eyes showed a hint of disappointment.

 Chapter 161: The Culinary Master

    After skillfully dissecting the ck Rock Python into blocks of tender meat, Su Jingzhen began to cook.


    With his nearly third-rank alchemy skills, he effortlessly cooked the second-rank ck Rock Python meat, making it look like a breeze.


    Even Feng Qingya, who was watching, couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted.


    Before long, a rich aroma wafted from the kitchen, making the six maids in the courtyard salivate.


    ¡°Master Su, it seems like you¡¯re using some alchemy techniques in your cooking?¡± Feng Qingya asked, noticing something.


    Su Jingzhen chuckled: ¡°I think cooking and alchemy are interconnected. Maybe cooking can even trigger some of my alchemy techniques.¡±


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 36¡¿


    As soon as he finished speaking, the familiar small characters reappeared before his eyes.Feng Qingya¡¯s response to Su Jingzhen¡¯s words was simply: ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Soon, the kitchen table was filled with various dishes made from the ck Rock Python meat, all expertly cooked by Su Jingzhen.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s taste buds were dancing with joy.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be polite then,¡± Feng Qingya said, quickly picking up her chopsticks and devouring the food like a whirlwind.


    Half an hourter, Feng Qingya was full and content, patting her slightly rounded belly with a satisfied expression.


    Su Jingzhen cleared the remaining python meat from the table, leaving some for the maids as well.


    As Feng Qingya was about to leave, she turned to Su Jingzhen with a smile: ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a deal? I¡¯ll provide the ingredients, and you can provide the cooking skills. How about we meet up every three to five days to enjoy a meal together?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation as she spoke.


    Of course, Su Jingzhen nodded in agreement.


    After all, Feng Qingya had let the old man, Mu Lao, take care of the demonic beasts, which were at least second-rank.


    The blood energy contained in the meat was extremely rich.


    As for Feng Qingya, she might have been seeking to savor the taste of the meat.


    But Su Jingzhen, on the other hand, genuinely needed the blood energy contained within.


    ¡­


    It was still early, and Su Jingzhen, who had eaten his fill, didn¡¯t return to his residence.


    Instead, he followed his original n and strolled into Linjiang City.


    As soon as he left the Evil Moon Sect, Su Jingzhen clearly felt the city¡¯s atmosphere, which seemed to have increased significantlypared to the previous few days.


    However, the people walking on the main street all had a rather ominous aura about them, and none of them seemed like good people.


    But as he walked through the main street, he didn¡¯t see anyone causing trouble.


    The rules set by the Evil Moon Sect were still somewhat effective.


    The shops on both sides had reopened, and he subtly sensed that the cultivators active in Linjiang City, excluding the original lower-level cultivators, had significantly improved their cultivationpared to when the Huayang Sect was in power.


    ¡°It seems that everything is indeed moving towards the direction of a great city.¡±


    As he walked on the street, the original residents of Linjiang City who recognized him greeted him warmly.


    He responded with a smile, just like usual, without showing any arrogance due to his current status.


    He passed by the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, instinctively ncing inside, but ultimately didn¡¯t enter.


    If it were in the past, he would have already taken out at least half of the Breaking Through Adversity Pills on him to exchange for spirit stones.


    But now, since the people in control here had be his enemies, he had lost interest in trading with them.


    ¡°Miss Feng will probably be able to regain control of this ce in the future¡­¡±


    Muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen turned into the familiar Peach Blossom Alley.


    Under the management of the Evil Moon Sect, one still needed to rent these streets with spirit stones.


    However, when he arrived at the location of the Enlightenment School, he saw that the main gate was still locked.


    A rtively strong seal was also ced at the entrance, guarding the ce.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    He knew that this was intentionally done by the Evil Moon Sect.


    Perhaps it was also a reminder for himself.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen stood at the entrance of the Enlightenment School, but he didn¡¯t n to enter.


    He felt a sense of nostalgia in his heart.


    However, he didn¡¯t intend to linger in Peach Blossom Alley either. He had subconsciously walked to this ce to take a look, and it was just a sentimental gesture.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Peach Blossom Alley suddenly became eerily quiet. The scenery remained unchanged, but the sky was now drizzling with fine rain.


    The people who were previously walking in and out of the alley had vanished.


    The raindrops on his face brought a slight chill, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    He sensed an unusual power in the raindrops.


    Array formation!


    Although Su Jingzhen was still a novice in the cultivation world, he knew some basic knowledge.


    The sudden disappearance of people in Peach Blossom Alley seemed to be a warning sign.


    Oh no, he had already been trapped in an array formation!


    In the cultivation world, there were many upations, and array masters were a popr and respected profession.


    Array masters relied on their formations, and theirbat power was not to be underestimated.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood energy surged, and his feet were ready to burst into action at any moment. ¡°Come out, since you¡¯ve deliberately set up an array to intercept me. You¡¯re not just a timid mouse hiding in the shadows.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face remained calm. This was a subtle way to intimidate the opponent.


    Shen Yifeng had previously promised him that there would be no more Evil Moon Sect cultivators trying to test him. Su Jingzhen trusted Shen Yifeng¡¯s words. Therefore, the person who was now attacking him must be from an opposing force.


    There were many forces in Qingzhou that had reasons to attack him. He couldn¡¯t figure out which sect the opponent belonged to.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the most important thing. What mattered was that the person attacking him now wouldn¡¯t show mercy like Shen Yifeng.


    As soon as he spoke, a ck-d figure emerged from the shadows in front of him, apanied by a cold, eerie voice. ¡°Confirming, you are indeed Su Jingzhen, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s body tensed, and his blood energy surged again. He stared fixedly at the figure in front of him, apletely unfamiliar face.


    The figure was short and slightly hunched, with a face that was not old but extremely ugly. The facial features seemed to be twisted together, with triangr eyes, a hooked nose, and a mouth that curved into an eerie smile.


    This face would likely scare most children.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression turned serious, and he sensed a sense of danger from this ugly creature.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Jingzhen asked again.


    ¡°Heh heh, it seems you¡¯re indeed Su Jingzhen. Killing the wrong person wouldn¡¯t be good, after all.¡±


    The ugly creature smiled eerily at Su Jingzhen once again.

 Chapter 162: The Soul-Breaking Needle

    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I im that I have never seen you in all these years, and I have no grudges against you, right?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was still extremely heavy.


    On the surface, he was still as calm and carefree as ever, with a hint of dignity in his tone.


    However, this demeanor of his seemed to carry a hint of ferocity and menace in the eyes of the ugly creature opposite him.


    The creatureughed and said, ¡°You dare to call yourself ¡®this seat¡¯ in front of me? You¡¯re really giving yourself too much face, just because the Evil Moon Sect gave some face. Do you think you¡¯re going to ascend to the heavens?¡±


    He then spoke in a cold, sinister tone, ¡°As for who I am, you don¡¯t need to know. Just consider me a nameless, insignificant person. I¡¯m only here to do a job, and that¡¯s to take your head off your shoulders. It¡¯s that simple. Are you ready to die?¡±


    Assassins who killed for money were a dime a dozen.


    In the cultivation world, there was no shortage of these kinds of people who would take on jobs to eliminate others for a price.Especially now, with Linjiang City already under the control of the Evil Moon Sect, it was only natural for these kinds of people to gather here.


    As the creature spoke, the rain suddenly grew heavier.


    The gentle patter of raindrops turned into a torrential downpour.


    The rainwater obscured Su Jingzhen¡¯s vision, making it difficult for him to see the creature¡¯s figure clearly.


    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen directly retrieved a ck brick from his storage bracelet.


    The power of his blood qi surged, and in that instant, he lost track of the creature¡¯s position.


    He was no longer able tounch a preemptive attack and could only wait for the creature to make a move before counterattacking.


    ¡°Assassin!¡±


    It was only now that Su Jingzhen realized that the creature might not be a spirit array master as he had imagined, but a professional assassin!


    Or perhaps it was a dual-profession individual, both a spirit array master and an assassin!


    After all, many spirit array masters could inscribe their arrays onto their array disks.


    When needed, they could activate the arrays with their spiritual power, instantly deploying them.


    Although the power of the arrays would be slightly weaker when used with an array disk, the speed and convenience of deployment made up for it.


    Moreover, whenbined with an assassin¡¯s skills, the effects could be maximized.


    Both professions excelled at catching their opponents off guard!


    Now, trapped in this illusory array, Su Jingzhen realized that the creature might be able to take his head off without anyone in Peach Blossom Alley noticing.


    This was the terrifying aspect of spirit array masters.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s vignce had reached its peak.


    Just then, he suddenly heard a faint sound, like the gentlepping of water,ing from his left side, amidst the heavy rain.


    After reaching the seventhyer of the spiritual embryo, his senses had be extremely acute.


    Without thinking, he swung the ck brick in his hand towards the left with great force.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The next instant, a crisp, metallic sound echoed through the rain.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s body suddenly retreated four or five steps.


    The ck-d, ugly creature¡¯s figure emerged in that instant, holding a slender, transparent sword.


    However, the creature¡¯s figure also retreated by over ten steps.


    This creature was not a Body Cultivator, and in closebat, it was no surprise that it fell into a disadvantageous position.


    However, it didn¡¯t seem to be injured.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen felt a sense of unease in his heart once again.


    Just from this one exchange, he sensed that the creature¡¯s cultivation was likely at least in thete Foundation Establishment stage.


    Perhaps it was even approaching the Golden Core stage.


    This was terrifying, and the danger level was probably higher than that of the Pink Poisonous Woman on Clear Wind Mountain.


    ¡°No wonder you are revered as a Chief Acolyte by the Evil Moon Sect. Such a reaction, such power, is indeed rare at your age.¡±


    ¡°And it seems to be a bit different from the level of cultivation they said.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask for more money when I get back.¡±


    The creature seemed to acknowledge Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength.


    It then said, ¡°A Body Cultivator able to reach this level is indeed rare, but that¡¯s all.¡±


    After speaking, it moved again and disappeared into the torrential rain.


    If not for the rain, even with the assassin¡¯s hiding skills, Su Jingzhen was confident he could find some clues.


    But the rain¡¯s impact on his senses and vision was too great.


    Moreover, the creature had more experience inbat, and Su Jingzhen was at a disadvantage in every aspect.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart sank again.


    Now, he had only two ways to escape: either kill the creature or break the illusory array.


    But neither option seemed easy to achieve.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s vignce was still at its peak.


    He tried to listen for any other sounds amidst the rain, standing still and afraid that any movement would disrupt his control over his surroundings.


    The next instant, a fierce intent surged forth from the rainwater.


    The raindrops were once again cut through by the fierce sword energy.


    Without any hesitation, the ck brick in his hand suddenly flew towards his back.


    The next moment, a clear and crisp sound echoed.


    However, the ugly thing¡¯s figure did not appear, and it was just a sword energy.


    Although he could shatter it, his arm felt a numb sensation.


    After all, the opponent was a Qi cultivator, skilled in various fancy spells.


    Moreover, this was the opponent¡¯s strong attack, with a power stronger than the previous attack by several folds.


    After dispersing the sword energy, the ugly thing¡¯s figure shed by in his line of sight.


    Su Jingzhen did not blindly chase after it.


    As long as he could withstand the attack, he nned to adapt to the changing situation.


    The opponent hade to kill him, and this was within the streets of Linjiang City.


    If he couldn¡¯tplete the task quickly, the anxious one would be the opponent.


    He believed that a professional assassin would reveal their ws once they became anxious.


    The blood energy was constantly surging.


    Su Jingzhen kept himself in a peak state.


    As he had expected, the consecutive attacks came more frequently after two misses.


    It seemed that the ugly thing was indeed getting anxious.


    However, in the next moment, just as Su Jingzhen had dispersed a sword energy, his left shoulder suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    In the sword energy that attacked him, there was actually a needle-type hidden weapon!


    Although his focus was unparalleled, he had ultimately failed to detect this dual attack.


    At this time, his right shoulder suddenly felt numb.


    Although he immediately pulled out the hidden needle, it seemed to be coated with a strong toxin.


    This was really too sinister.


    ¡°Heh heh, your strength is not bad, and your potential is also very strong, making you one of the strongest Body Cultivators I¡¯ve seen in the past two years.¡±


    ¡°But since you¡¯ve been hit by my Soul-Breaking Needle, it¡¯s all over.¡±


    ¡°You should be proud that you could make me use a Soul-Breaking Needle; it¡¯s not a waste to have lived this life.¡±


    A cold voice echoed, and the ugly thing reappeared.

 Chapter 163: Counterattack

    However, at this moment, he was standing three zhang away from Su Jingzhen, maintaining an absolutely safe distance.


    Although he had confidence in his Soul-Breaking Needle, in the cultivation world, unexpected events could ur at any time.


    He wouldn¡¯t take risks when he had an absolute advantage.


    At least, he wouldn¡¯t take risks before the poison took effect.


    At this time, the numbness on Su Jingzhen¡¯s shoulder was still spreading, and it was continuously spreading towards his body.


    He felt a sense of despair in his heart, thinking, ¡°This is¡­ Experience is indeed umted through life-and-death struggles.¡±


    He had basically not fought with anyone for two and a half years, and hisbat experience was stillcking.


    Whether it was against the Pink Poisonous Woman on Clear Wind Mountain or against this ugly thing now, his inexperience was the reason he was so quickly affected.


    The toxin from the Soul-Breaking Needle was spreading extremely fast, reaching his chest in just a few breaths.At this time, he faintly felt that the spider mark on his chest was emitting heat.


    It was as if a special energy was emanating from the spider mark, driving away the numbness.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and then he felt a surge of excitement.


    ¡°This is¡­ Is this using poison to counter poison?¡±


    The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s toxin was incredibly overbearing, and it seemed that it wouldn¡¯t allow any other toxin to exist within Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    Apparently, the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s toxin was much more overbearing than the toxin on the Soul-Breaking Needle.


    Very quickly, the numbness on his body disappeared, leaving only a slight pain on his left shoulder.


    But at this time, Su Jingzhen intentionally revealed a pained expression on his face, even assuming a half-kneeling posture.


    From the ugly thing¡¯s words, it was clear that it was extremely confident in its Soul-Breaking Needle, and Su Jingzhen took advantage of this.


    He pretended to bepletely defeated, and the ugly thing didn¡¯t suspect anything.


    ¡°Hahaha, Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch!¡±


    ¡°You will be the highest-ranking person to die at my hands in the past two years!¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s precisely this that makes my sense of aplishment even more fulfilling!¡±


    At this time, the ugly thing¡¯s twisted face revealed a sinister smile, which was even more terrifying.


    As it spoke, the ugly thing took a step closer to Su Jingzhen.


    It knew that Su Jingzhen was poisoned and was confident that he didn¡¯t need tounch any other attacks, as the toxin on the Soul-Breaking Needle was enough to take Su Jingzhen¡¯s life.


    He had hunted down many targets stronger than Su Jingzhen, and they had all fallen to his Soul-Breaking Needle. Now, he only needed to behead Su Jingzhen and bring it back toplete his mission.


    However, at this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was also filled with excitement.


    ¡°You¡­ are so despicable!¡±


    But his eyes revealed a hint of despair, and his body was trembling in the rain. He even forced his internal blood energy to surge, spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    The scene was extremely tragic, like a person who was desperate and unwilling to die.


    As a seasoned actor, Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance was wless, without any cracks.


    The more tragic he appeared, the more excited and proud the ugly thing became.


    The transparent sword in its hand was emitting a cold, eerie glow, and its mouth was curled into a sinister smile.


    For a professional assassin like this,pleting a mission would always bring a sense of satisfaction.


    ¡°Despicable? In the cultivation world, there¡¯s no such thing as despicable or not. There¡¯s only sess or failure. You, as the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect, can¡¯t even see through this. Be careful in your next life.¡±


    The ugly thing sneered at Su Jingzhen¡¯s ¡°helpless rage¡±.


    ¡°Ten steps¡­¡±


    ¡°Eight steps¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Five steps¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face still maintained a desperate expression, but his heart was silently calcting the distance between him and the ugly thing.


    He tightly gripped the ck brick in his hand, which was pressed against the ground, and the rain was washing over it. The ugly thing didn¡¯t notice this.


    From Su Jingzhen¡¯s perspective, his right hand was propping himself up on the ground, and the ck brick blended in with the ground tiles.


    ¡°Three steps!¡±


    Before long, the ugly thing walked directly into Su Jingzhen¡¯s three-step range.


    At this time, the sword in its hand suddenly swung down.


    The sword energy was extremely fierce, directly shing towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s neck.


    For the ugly thing, this assassination had already been dyed for too long, and it just wanted to finish the job quickly.


    It was also afraid that if it took any longer, the cultivators from the Evil Moon Sect would discover something.


    He had killed many people andpleted many difficult assassination missions, but his cultivation was still not at the Golden Core level.


    If the Evil Moon Sect cultivators were to arrive, he would have a hard time escaping.


    However, in the instant he swung his sword, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned blood-red.


    The blood energy within him suddenly ignited!


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate to activate the Bloodthirst secret technique!


    As someone who had already reached the seventhyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo, his blood energy nearly doubled in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, Su Jingzhen rolled forward, just in time to face the ugly creature.


    The distance was just right!


    At this moment, he lifted his head and revealed a row of white teeth to the creature.


    Then, his right hand¡¯s Labor Pce acupoint suddenly burst forth, injecting a violent blood energy into the ck brick, which was sent flying towards the creature¡¯s Dantian.


    At this moment, under the amplification of Bloodthirst, Su Jingzhen¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and as he rolled, the creature¡¯s sword swung empty air.


    The creature¡¯s triangr eyes shed with fear as it faced the violent gust of wind transmitted through the ck brick.


    But in this critical moment, a golden light burst forth from the creature¡¯s Dantian, revealing a protective talisman!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In an instant, the golden light on the talisman suddenly dissipated.


    It was clear that the talisman¡¯s defensive capabilities couldn¡¯tpletely withstand Su Jingzhen¡¯s full-powered attack under the amplification of Bloodthirst.


    The blood energy of the seventhyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo, amplified by Bloodthirst, had nearly doubled, already touching the threshold of the Golden Core stage.


    The talisman¡¯s power resisted most of the brick¡¯s might, but the creature¡¯s Dantian still transmitted a piercing pain.


    Its face turned pale as it tried to retreat in panic.


    Then, Su Jingzhen¡¯s speed reached its peak in all aspects.


    In an instant, he stuck to the creature like a leech.


    Another brick was sent flying, but due to the angle, it could only hit the creature¡¯s lower abdomen.


    Simrly, it was a cunning and venomous attack.


    It wasn¡¯t that Su Jingzhen had a special preference for this.


    At this time, the creature couldn¡¯t deploy its other talismans in time.


    Letting this brick hit its mark.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Su Jingzhen seemed to hear the sound of an egg cracking.


    The next instant, the creature was sent flying sideways.


    Its lower body was already a bloody mess.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    A heart-wrenching scream erupted.


    Even if the creature was ate-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, it couldn¡¯t withstand this sudden change.


    And at this time, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t show any mercy.


    The blood energy in his Surging Spring acupoints suddenly surged, and he took a step forward, his entire body chasing after the creature like a human cannonball.


    He struck the creature¡¯s head with another brick!

 Chapter 164: Killing

    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, the expected scene of the big watermelon exploding did not appear.


    At this moment, a golden light shed again on top of the guy¡¯s head.


    Another defensive talisman was used by him.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    But this was only temporary, allowing him to live a little longer.


    The previous brick had already severely injured him, and now he was stuck to Su Jingzhen like a parasite.


    The defensive talisman was broken after being hit by the brick and fell to the ground.


    Although this ugly thing had managed to create some distance, he couldn¡¯t directly counterattack at this moment.Su Jingzhen took a step forward and chased after him again.


    Under the amplification of Bloodthirst, he knew he only had a little over a minute left.


    If he couldn¡¯t resolve this ugly thing in this state, he would be the one to die.


    At this moment, under the pressure of life and death, the ugly thing opposite him also burst out with some hidden potential.


    He had originallye to assassinate, but now he was fighting for his life.


    Everything wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this if he had operated normally. Today¡¯s assassination, if he had done it normally, would have had a 100% sess rate.


    It was all because he had been too blindly confident in his Soul-Breaking Needle.


    At this moment, the ugly thing truly felt the threat of death.


    The endless pain from his lower body was transmitted to him.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura was truly terrifying, and he knew it would be difficult for him to escape today.


    He gripped the thin sword in his hand tightly, and when Su Jingzhen struck again, he barely managed to block it!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The sword and the ck brick collided.


    In an instant, the sword was broken by the powerful force of the ck brick.


    After all, a Qi-refining cultivator wanting to engage in closebat with a Body Cultivation expert like Su Jingzhen, amplified by Bloodthirst, was a bit too arrogant.


    The brick broke not only the sword but also the ugly thing¡¯s right hand that was holding the sword.


    Before the ugly thing could even let out a scream or make a move, Su Jingzhen had already closed in.


    At this moment, he had a warm and gentle smile on his face, but in the ugly thing¡¯s eyes, it was like the smile of a demon king.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    In the next instant, the shadow of the ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand expanded in his eyes.


    This brick would no longer have any unexpected oues, and it finallynded on his head.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s power wasparable to that of a Golden Core!


    Perhaps no Foundation Establishment cultivator could withstand it with their physical body.


    The ugly thing¡¯s hideous head suddenly split open in four or five directions!


    Red and white matter sttered everywhere.


    Since Su Jingzhen had activated Bloodthirst, and since this ugly thing had been stuck to him, this battle had basically be a one-sided crushing.


    Seeing the ugly thing¡¯s corpse lying softly on the ground, Su Jingzhen finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What a close call! If I had let him drag it out for another half minute, the one who would have died would have been me, Su Jingzhen.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with emotion.


    If the opponent hadn¡¯t used the poison on the Soul-Breaking Needle as ast resort, if he hadn¡¯t been overly confident in the Soul-Breaking Needle, and if he hadn¡¯t approached him so closely¡­


    If the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s poison on his body hadn¡¯t been so overbearing, and if his master Shen Yifeng hadn¡¯t given him the Bloodthirst secret technique¡­


    If any of these factors had been missing, the one lying on the ground today might have been Su Jingzhen.


    Of course, although this battle had been extremely dangerous, it had also greatly improved Su Jingzhen¡¯sbat experience.


    As he was thinking this, the heavy rain in Peach Blossom Alley suddenly stopped.


    In the empty space not far from him, a blue circr te suddenly dropped down.


    This thing was made of unknown material, with many symbols engraved on it, and it was clearly an array te!


    Su Jingzhen quickly grabbed it.


    The te felt extremely cold to the touch, as if it had a strong water attribute.


    The heavy rain must have been triggered by the activation of the array te.


    After the array te dropped, Su Jingzhen saw the silhouettes of pedestrians gradually appearing in the distance of Peach Blossom Alley.


    He didn¡¯t n to stay in one ce for too long.


    With his previous experience, he knew that he had only half a minute before his Bloodthirst secret technique would enter a weakened state.


    He quickly ran to the ugly thing¡¯s corpse, directly pulling off the storage ring on its hand.


    He knew that these professional assassins were usually lone wolves and wouldn¡¯t trust anyone.


    Moreover, they would always carry their valuables with them, tied to their belts or in their pockets.


    A killer of this ugly thing¡¯s level should have many good things.


    This was Su Jingzhen¡¯s spoils of war, and he wouldn¡¯t let them go to waste.


    He then headed directly towards the Enlightenment School.


    The restriction outside the school wasn¡¯t particrly strong.


    With the amplification of Bloodthirst, one brick was enough to shatter it.


    He then jumped over the gate and entered the school.


    However, as soon as he arrived under the familiar peach tree, the blood energy in his body began to decline rapidly.


    A feeling of weakness washed over him, and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to return to his quiet room.


    He directly fell to the ground.


    His face suddenly turned pale, and an unbearable pain spread throughout his body.


    Time was up, and the weakened state had indeed arrived.


    At the moment when Su Jingzhen was in the most pain, he suddenly saw two ck-clothed figures standing at the school gate.


    Their appearance gave him another shock.


    His heart skipped a beat.


    He even forgot the intense pain spreading throughout his body.


    ¡°Are there still people? Am I really going to die today?¡±


    At this moment, he truly had no resistance left.


    Even a Qi-refining Stage cultivator could easily take his life.


    He let out a sigh, and aside from feeling frustrated, he had no other options.


    The next moment, the two ck-clothed figures indeed rushed towards him.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, are you okay?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Master, something big has happened!¡±


    In the Treasure Gathering Pavilion on the second floor, the luxurious decorations were still intact.


    But the person sitting here had already changed into Feng Mingyan.


    At this moment, a ck-clothed old man suddenly walked in front of Feng Mingyan, his expression serious.


    Feng Mingyan raised an eyebrow: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why the panic?¡±


    The ck-clothed old man¡¯s expression remained solemn.


    ¡°The Soul-Breaking Needle¡¯s soul has been shattered, and this assassination attempt has failed.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the wine cup in Feng Mingyan¡¯s hand was suddenly crushed.


    His face turned dark and gloomy!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Soul-Breaking Needle supposed to be able to assassinate anyone below Golden Core?¡±


    ¡°Useless trash!¡±


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s expression was furious!


    Previously, Su Jingzhen had humiliated him in the Evil Moon Sect, and Su Jingzhen had already been on his kill list.


    This failed assassination attempt made him feel a bit gloomy.

 Chapter 165: Fury

    ¡°Trash!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to secretly protect him?¡±


    ¡°And yet, in Linjiang City, you still let him get hurt like this!¡±


    In the Evil Moon Sect, Luo Yuebai¡¯s residence.


    Looking at Su Jingzhen, who was lying on the bed unconscious and still twisting in pain on the bed, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face was filled with rage.


    Looking at the two ck-clothed Foundation Establishment cultivators standing beside her, their faces were also filled with anger.


    But more than that, they were worried.


    ¡°Master, please forgive us. We two have been secretly following Su Jingzhen, but his cultivation is already quite strong.¡±¡°If we follow too closely, he will inevitably find us.¡±


    ¡°When we lost sight of Su Jingzhen, we immediately rushed to hisst known location.¡±


    ¡°But when we arrived, we only found a headless corpse in Peach Blossom Alley.¡±


    ¡°And when we saw Su Jingzhen again, he was already writhing in pain on the ground.¡±


    The two Foundation Establishment cultivators were terrified, not daring to hide anything.


    They told Luo Yuebai everything they had seen, without leaving out a single detail.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s beautiful face was still filled with anger.


    ¡°Can you investigate the identity of the assassin in Peach Blossom Alley?¡±


    ¡°And who instructed him toe?¡±


    ¡°He dared to assassinate my Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Chief Acolyte on our own territory.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s truly a p in the face to the Evil Moon Sect!¡±


    However, when faced with Luo Yuebai¡¯s questioning, the two Foundation Establishment cultivators still looked somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Master, please forgive us!¡±


    ¡°We only recognized the assassin¡¯s identity as the wandering butcher of Yunmeng City!¡±


    ¡°As for who hired him, we¡¯ve already sent people to investigate.¡±


    As soon as they spoke, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again: ¡°The wandering butcher? That guy is not easy to deal with.¡±


    Luo Yuebai also knew about the notorious wandering butcher.


    But after muttering to herself, she turned to the two cultivators, who were still kneeling on the ground:


    ¡°Get out! No matter what the reason, you two have made a mistake that cannot be forgiven.¡±


    ¡°Go to the Punishment Hall to receive your punishment. I think you know what kind of punishment you¡¯ll receive.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the two Foundation Establishment cultivators¡¯ bodies trembled slightly.


    The two Foundation Establishment cultivators had a hint of panic in their eyes, but they still had to respectfully bow to Luo Yuebai before leaving.


    After they left, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    Her gaze fell on Su Jingzhen once more.


    ¡°Could it be that he was hit by the wandering butcher¡¯s Soul-Breaking Needle?¡±


    As she muttered to herself, Luo Yuebai hesitated for a moment before undoing Su Jingzhen¡¯s shirt.


    Indeed, she saw a bleeding wound on his left shoulder.


    ¡°Ah, indeed!¡±


    Seeing the wound, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face darkened again.


    Then, a subtle wave of energy emanated from her body.


    Before long, Shen Yifeng¡¯s figure appeared before her.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen lying on the bed, Shen Yifeng¡¯s eyebrows also furrowed.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Shen Yifeng walked up and looked at the pain on Su Jingzhe¡¯s face. After all, he was still a little worried.


    ¡°Third Grandfather, he was hit by the wandering butcher¡¯s Soul-Breaking Needle.¡±


    ¡°Although the toxin is strong, with your abilities, you should be able to force it out, right?¡±


    As she spoke, Luo Yuebai told Shen Yifeng everything that had happened today.


    After listening, Shen Yifeng¡¯s eyebrows rxed, and a hint of a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem with the Soul-Breaking Needle. I¡¯ve heard of that guy before.¡±


    ¡°The poison that he can use with his strength can¡¯t do anything to this kid. But don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Shen Yifeng had already guessed what had happened to Su Jingzhen today without needing to investigate.


    He directly reached out and pulled off Su Jingzhen¡¯s clothes, revealing the Pink Poisonous Woman mark on his chest.


    ¡°The toxin from the Soul-Breaking Needle is nothingpared to the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s mark.¡±


    Seeing the Pink Poisonous Woman mark, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression suddenly froze.


    She never would have thought that Su Jingzhen had also been poisoned by the Pink Poisonous Woman.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    Luo Yuebai waspletely unaware of the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s involvement.


    Before she could say anything, Shen Yifeng spoke again, ¡°Moreover, regarding the pain on his face, you don¡¯t need to worry too much about it.¡±


    ¡°You must have already investigated him, and the blood energy in his body should be extremely depleted.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that he has learned the secret technique of ¡®Bloodthirst¡¯, so this is just a normal aftereffect.¡±


    ¡°At most, it¡¯ll take an hour, and he¡¯ll be able to recover on his own.¡±


    Although Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t teach Su Jingzhen much, he seemed to know Su Jingzhen inside and out.


    Without needing to personally examine him, he could imagine Su Jingzhen¡¯s physical condition.


    After all, the wandering butcher was someone he had heard of, and theirbat power was not weak.


    Su Jingzhen being able to kill such a professional assassin was quite impressive.


    Before Luo Yuebai could respond, Shen Yifengughed and said, ¡°Alright, take good care of him.¡°


    ¡°When he wakes up, you young people can have a good chat. As for me, I won¡¯t be bothering you anymore.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s words seemed to have another meaning, and without waiting for Luo Yuebai¡¯s response, heughed a few times and left Luo Yuebai¡¯s residence.


    At this time, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t pay attention to Shen Yifeng¡¯s teasing.


    Her gaze was fixed on the pink spider mark on Su Jingzhen¡¯s chest.


    ¡°What other secrets does this guy have that I don¡¯t know about?¡±


    She muttered to herself, and then directly grabbed Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    A thread of spiritual power quietly entered his body.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen was in the weakest state of his blood energy, and the secrets within his body were almostpletely exposed under Luo Yuebai¡¯s investigation.


    When she discovered that Su Jingzhen had opened four secret repositories, Luo Yuebai was shocked and couldn¡¯t close her mouth.


    ¡°I previously thought I had a high opinion of him, but I didn¡¯t expect him to have reached such a level in his body cultivation.¡°


    ¡°Could it be that body cultivation can be truly achieved?¡±


    After discovering the secrets within Su Jingzhen¡¯s body, Luo Yuebai had some doubts about her own understanding.


    However, she didn¡¯t care about that now.


    ¡°It seems that I need to arrange for someone stronger to be by his side.¡±


    Luo Yuebai muttered to herself again.


    Then, she quietly kept watch by his bedside.


    About half an hourter, the pain on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face finally dissipated.


    His face was still pale, but he had awakened.


    When he opened his eyes, apart from Luo Yuebai¡¯s stunning figure, what surprised Su Jingzhen was a string of golden characters.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 42¡¿


    If he hadn¡¯t seen the points, he would have thought he had been unconscious for many days.

 Chapter 166: Spoils of War

    At this time, Su Jingzhen could understand why he was in Luo Yuebai¡¯s residence. After all, before he became unconscious, he had heard the two ck-clothed men from the academy call him ¡°Acolyte Su¡±.


    In Linjiang City, only the strong practitioners of the Evil Moon Sect would address him in this manner.


    ¡°Acolyte Su, how are you feeling?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen open his eyes, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes showed a hint of joy.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Luo Yuebai asked with concern, helping Su Jingzhen sit up.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ve caused trouble for the Sect Master again.¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked around the room, which had a warm and cozy atmosphere, like a small, elegant jade.


    It was hard to imagine that the ruthless and decisive Luo Yuebai would have a room with such a style.At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face also showed a hint of embarrassment.


    When she heard Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face suddenly turned cold and stern.


    ¡°Acolyte Su, rest assured that this time, the Evil Moon Sect will not let the matter drop. Since the person who personally took action has already been killed by you, the Sect will definitely investigate and find out who was behind it! Whoever dares to openly challenge us Evil Moon Sect, will be dealt with!¡±


    As she spoke, Luo Yuebai¡¯s tone was filled with endless killing intent.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled up into a bitter smile.


    ¡°The Evil Moon Sect establishing a branch in Linjiang City will certainly make many powers unhappy, as it will harm their interests. They don¡¯t dare to attack you, so they can only target me.¡±


    When she heard this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment.


    After all, Su Jingzhen was now in a precarious situation, and it wasrgely due to her own actions.


    Luo Yuebai continued, ¡°However, your performance this time has left me quite surprised. I didn¡¯t expect you to have reached such a level in body refining.¡±


    ¡°If you have any needs in the future feel free to mention them to me. As long as I can obtain resources rted to body refining, I¡¯ll provide them to you!¡±


    As she spoke, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes were filled with sincerity.


    In the environment of cultivating qi, resources for body refining were scarce, but rtively easy to obtain. With the power of the Evil Moon Sect, providing resources for body cultivation was no big deal.


    When Su Jingzhen heard this, his eyes lit up. However, he only nodded and didn¡¯t immediately make any requests. He didn¡¯t want to be overly dependent on others.


    To him, Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya were both wealthy patrons. But he didn¡¯t want to be bound to a particr power just because of resources.


    He believed in a saying: ¡°What you take, you must return.¡± The more you ept, the greater the responsibility you bear.


    He, Su Jingzhen, had always been cautious and only acted within his means. With the Golden Finger and his alchemy skills, he could easily obtain resources on his own.


    What he wanted from Luo Yuebai and the others was just a favor. And if he happened to gain something in the process, he would dly ept it.


    After resting on Luo Yuebai¡¯s bed for nearly an hour, Su Jingzhen recovered some of his strength.


    He then returned to his own courtyard. The assassination attempt earlier was an unexpected event.


    As for the Blood Qi, as long as he took good care of himself, he could quickly recover. He had experience using Bloodthirst twice in a row.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen closed the door, and his face showed a hint of excitement.


    Earlier, when talking to Luo Yuebai, he had learned that the assassin who targeted him was quite famous in the assassin world.


    And this storage bracelet was taken from the corpse of the assassin, Wandering Butcher.


    The guy was already dead, and the personal seal on the bracelet had been erased, so anyone could easily open it.


    Although Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t dare to admire the assassin¡¯s appearance, he acknowledged his strength.


    He was curious about what was inside the storage bracelet.


    As soon as his spiritual sense entered the bracelet, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face lit up with joy.


    ¡°Wow, a professional assassin indeed! They¡¯ve prepared so many things!¡±


    As Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, the grey storage bracelet suddenly shed.


    Immediately, four array disks were taken out from inside.


    Two of them were ck, feeling quite heavy, and seemed to emanate an eerie aura.


    The other two were ice-blue, identical to the one he had obtained in Peach Blossom Alley.


    They were all engraved with mysterious symbols.


    ¡°Just these array disks alone are worth more than many Foundation Establishment cultivators¡¯ entire fortunes!¡±


    Array disks, as long as they weren¡¯t damaged, could be reused.


    He knew that these items were much more valuable than talismans.


    Adding the one he received in Peach Blossom Alley, he now had a total of five second-grade array disks.


    Just like the torrential rain before, they could trap Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    He knew that the array disks carried by professional assassins were mostly confinement-type arrays.


    For Su Jingzhen, these items were a lifesaver in critical situations.


    Apart from the array disks, he also found over a dozen talismans in the storage bracelet.


    Their quality was all second-grade, including attack and defense types.


    However, the assassin hadn¡¯t had time to use them.


    There were also several low-quality swords and daggers, as well as spirit stones that made Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes widen in surprise.


    There were exactly one hundred mid-grade spirit stones and hundreds of low-grade spirit stones.


    To know that one hundred mid-grade spirit stones were equivalent to ten thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    Since crossing over to the cultivation world, he had never seen such arge sum of wealth.


    ¡°No wonder this Foundation Establishment stage assassin had such a high sess rate!¡±


    Su Jingzhen was amazed, feeling a thrill in his heart.


    At this moment, he somewhat understood the joy of those who sought wealth and power through killing and plundering.


    It was indeed the fastest and simplest way to get rich, as long as one had good luck and didn¡¯t die.


    However, this was something he couldn¡¯t do.


    He was afraid of death!


    He knew that if you walked by the river, you would eventually get your shoes wet.


    After organizing his spoils, Su Jingzhen rested in his room.


    Time passed quickly, and a day soon went by.


    The next morning, the fixed points arrived as scheduled.


    ¡¾482 days left until the host¡¯s Dantian is permanently shattered!¡¿


    ¡¾Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 4, Luo Yuebai: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 67¡¿


    And today was the day he was supposed to set out with Feng Qingya!

 Chapter 167: Setting Off

    After a good sleepst night, the weakness of blood qi caused by using Bloodthirst has beenpletely recovered.


    Su Jingzhen tidied up his appearance and was about to leave the courtyard when Feng Qingya arrived.


    Feng Qingya was dressed normally today, and her face was a little excited.


    When he saw her, Su Jingzhen smiled: ¡°I was just about to look for Miss Feng. Is today the day we set off? Where are we headed, and how will we get there? You should be able to tell me, right?¡±


    Earlier, he had promised to help Feng Qingya, but he only knew that he was assisting an alchemist in refining a pill. However, he didn¡¯t know what kind of pill it was or where they were headed.


    Su Jingzhen felt that he had the right to know these things before they set off.


    When Feng Qingya heard this, a beautiful arc appeared on her lips.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re about to set off, you¡¯ll soon know what you want to know, Master Su.¡±


    Feng Qingya still maintained an air of mystery.Su Jingzhen opened his mouth, but ultimately felt a bit helpless.


    He did not choose to break the casserole to ask the bottom of the matter.


    The emotional connection between the two had already reached the second level, Slight Fondness.


    Of course, he also believed that Feng Qingya would not harm him.


    ¡°Do you want to go and bid farewell to the Sect Master?¡±


    Feng Qingya changed the subject.


    Su Jingzhen shook his head: ¡°I already said goodbye to her yesterday, so there¡¯s no need to disturb her again today.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Qingya said, liking Su Jingzhen¡¯s carefree attitude.


    As they spoke, the two of them walked out of the courtyard together.


    Behind them, Yan Xia watched them leave, her expressionplex once again.


    However, she would remember Feng Qingya¡¯s advice and not reveal her situation to anyone. She believed that someone like Feng Qingya would keep their promises.


    Yan Xia also believed that she wouldn¡¯t live an ordinary life, and she would wait quietly here.


    For her, Feng Qingya and Su Jingzhen were herst hope.


    After the two figures disappeared from her line of sight, a determined look appeared in her eyes.


    She returned to her courtyard and began practicing the ordinary martial arts she had learned.


    The two of them didn¡¯t leave through the main gate of the Evil Moon Sect.


    After all, Feng Qingya was no longer the leader of the Lingjiang Branch, and she didn¡¯t want to draw unnecessary attention from Feng Mingyan.


    ¡°Master Su has achieved a lot in body refining, but i wonder if you could fly with a flying sword?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback, and then an embarrassed expression appeared on his face.


    Seeing his expression, Feng Qingya smiled slightly, and understood.


    She then took out a pale purple silk ribbon from her blue ring.


    The ribbon emitted a soft, purple glow, and Feng Qingya¡¯s aura moved as she made a gentle hand seal.


    The ribbon extended, growing to over a meter long.


    The purple ribbon seemed to flutter in the air, but Feng Qingya was able to stand on it and hold it steadily.


    She smiled at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Master Su, what¡¯s wrong? Come on up.¡±


    Su Jingzhen saw Feng Qingya¡¯s aura for the first time, and indeed, she was a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    Moreover, her aura was quite powerful, and it seemed that she had already reached theter stages of Foundation Establishment.


    He couldn¡¯t help but admire this woman, who not only had a beautiful appearance but also incredible strength, probably a genius among her peers.


    This was also the first time he saw Feng Qingya¡¯s spiritual artifact, which was a silk ribbon.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate, and with a slight movement, he jumped onto the ribbon.


    The ribbon felt soft to the touch, but Su Jingzhen knew that if Feng Qingya were to unleash her full power, this ribbon could be a deadly weapon.


    ¡°Master Su, hold on tight, we¡¯re setting off!¡±


    Feng Qingya smiled slightly, and with a hand seal, the ribbon suddenly moved.


    Its speed was astonishing, not inferior to Luo Yuebai¡¯s folding fan.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s curiosity was piqued, wondering who would win if Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya were to fight.


    ¡°Miss Feng, are we really just the two of us setting off? What about Mu Lao?¡±


    He knew that the loyal protectors of these aristocratic families were often the most loyal.


    Anyone could betray Feng Qingya, but Mu Lao would never do so.


    Feng Qingya didn¡¯t hesitate to answer: ¡°Mu Lao has his own way of following us. Otherwise, he¡¯d be stuck with me, a young girl, all day, which wouldn¡¯t be very dignified, would it?¡±


    Su Jingzhenughed, unable to respond.


    However, he was once again shocked by Mu Lao¡¯s abilities, realizing that he had never detected Mu Lao¡¯s aura from start to finish.


    At this time, in the Evil Moon Sect, Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai stood side by side in a pavilion.


    They looked in the direction Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya had departed, their expressionsplex.


    ¡°Third Grandfather, do you think that guy wille back after leaving with Feng Qingya?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s teeth were clenched, her expressionplex, with a hint of worry.


    Seeing this, Shen Yifeng¡¯s face broke into a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his roots are here, or rather, his roots are in the demonic path. That kid may seem gentle on the surface, but in his heart, he can¡¯t tolerate the so-called righteous teachings. He yearns for freedom, without constraints, and no taboos.¡±


    Shen Yifeng spoke with utmost confidence.


    Before Luo Yuebai could respond, he smiled again: ¡°And you, girl, don¡¯t you have faith in yourself? Do you think you can¡¯tpare to that Feng girl?¡±


    As soon as he said this, Luo Yuebai gave him a cold stare.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it, if he doesn¡¯te back, then you owe me a pill-making cultivator with Body Cultivation abilities like this!¡±


    ¡°You little scamp, how can you still be so shameless?¡± Shen Yifeng sighed with a helpless smile.


    ¡°Hmph~¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion of Linjiang City.


    In the backyard of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, a massive blue bird had alreadynded.


    And this blue bird had surprisingly reached the level of a second-grade demonic beast.


    However,pared to other demonic beasts, the blue bird¡¯s temperament seemed slightly more gentle.


    This bird had long been domesticated and was now serving as a mount.


    ¡°For the next few days, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion will be left to you.¡±


    Feng Mingyan and his protector, along with two other young men, stepped onto the blue bird¡¯s broad back.


    He gave a few instructions to the people behind him.


    The blue bird then let out a clear and crisp cry, and with a flutter of its wings, it took off.


    Its speed was much faster than that of a Foundation Establishment cultivator riding a flying sword, and it seemed effortless.


    Inparison, Feng Qingya, who was also from the Feng family, seemed much more inferior.

 Chapter 168: Enemies on a Narrow Road

    An hourter, Feng Qingya controlled the purple ribbon andnded on an unknown barren hill not far from Linjiang City.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Feng? Is something the matter?¡±


    Su Jingzhen had been quietly sitting on the silk ribbon, resting and recovering.


    He was a little surprised when they suddenly stopped.


    However, after hearing what he said, Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I can indeed ride the flying artifact, but I¡¯m still a person, not a machine.¡±


    ¡°My Foundation Establishment cultivation can sustain flight for an hour, which is already beyond what most Foundation Establishment cultivators can do. You can¡¯t just use me like a donkey, can you?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression turned slightly awkward again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way, Miss Feng. Why don¡¯t you take a break and recover first? This wilderness is said to have demonic beasts lurking around, and I¡¯ll protect you.¡±At this point, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t n to tease Su Jingzhen anymore. She took out a bottle of Qi-replenishing pills and swallowed two of them. Then, she found a t spot and sat down in a lotus position.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s forehead was beaded with fine sweat. It was clear that flying for an hour had consumed a lot of her energy.


    Su Jingzhen discovered that Feng Qingya, without intentionally disying her charm, had entered a state of serious cultivation, and it was a unique kind of beauty.


    Just as Feng Qingya had just sat down and was about to recover, a clear and high-pitched chirping sound came from above.


    In an instant, Su Jingzhen felt that the hill they were on was shrouded by a massive dark cloud.


    He looked up to see a gigantic blue bird hovering above them, with four or five people standing on its back, looking down at them with some mockery.


    Feng Qingya abruptly stopped her recovery, her eyes shing with a fierce light.


    The blue bird circled a few times beforending on the hill.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems that Big cousin has exhausted herself. Did you fly here all by yourself? You wouldn¡¯t have fallen to the point of not even having a flying beast, would you?¡±


    The people on the back of the blue bird were none other than Feng Mingyan and his group.


    At this moment, Feng Mingyan¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Qingya, with a hint of mockery.


    Any direct disciple of the Feng family, or the master of any branch, would be entitled to a second-grade blue bird as their mount.


    In fact, many times, the resource allocation between the branches of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion was achieved through these flying beasts.


    But Feng Qingya was an exception.


    She didn¡¯t go to Fengma City to take office, and even if she did, it was impossible for her to receive such treatment as being assigned a flying beast.


    So Feng Mingyan¡¯s words were purely sarcastic.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression suddenly turned grave.


    He never thought that he would encounter such a deadly enemy in this wilderness.


    Before Su Jingzhen could react, Feng Mingyan and his group had already noticed his presence.


    The mockery in their eyes grew even thicker.


    In fact, Feng Mingyan and his group had always known that Feng Qingya didn¡¯t go to Fengma City to take office.


    They had been waiting in Linjiang City, but they didn¡¯t know Feng Qingya¡¯s exact location.


    Now that they saw Su Jingzhen, Feng Mingyan finally understood.


    ¡°Hehe, Su Jingzhen, it¡¯s really a small world. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so close to my cousin.¡±


    When saying this, Feng Mingyan¡¯s sarcasm remained, but his eyes added a hint of darkness.


    He had no good feelings towards Su Jingzhen.


    In fact, Feng Mingyan¡¯s heart had already formed a killing intent.


    If they could really kill Feng Qingya and Su Jingzhen in this wilderness, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    As soon as this thought arose, his gaze shifted to the ck-clothed old man beside him.


    This old man was his protector.


    However, the ck-clothed old man shook his head lightly.


    ¡°Feng Qingya is here, so Mu Lao must be around too.¡± The old man only said this much.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Mingyan also dispelled the thought in his heart.


    He had unconsciously neglected Mu Lao¡¯s existence.


    Mu Lao¡¯s strength surpassed that of his protector.


    It¡¯s true that they have the upper hand in terms of numbers, but it¡¯s not necessarily a guarantee of victory.


    However, since they¡¯ve encountered each other in this deste wilderness, if he didn¡¯t do something, he would always feel a sense of absence in his heart.


    Feng Qingya also stood up.


    Her face remained calm and serene.


    Although she was a woman, she wouldn¡¯t show her weak side in front of her enemies.


    ¡°I have the freedom to travel anywhere I want. Do you even need to control that?¡±


    When she said this, Feng Qingya¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile, with a hint of disdain.


    Feng Mingyan nodded andughed again: ¡°This has nothing to do with me, of course.¡±


    ¡°But looking at the situation, are you nning to take Su Jingzhen back with you, cousin?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Su Jingzhen is a member of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch.¡±


    ¡°Although our Treasure Gathering Pavilion doesn¡¯t have a clear distinction between good and evil, this is still a bit inappropriate, don¡¯t you think?¡¯


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s words wereced with a hint of venom.


    From this angle, as long as Feng Qingya acknowledged that Su Jingzhen had no rtion to their Treasure Gathering Pavilion, they could freely take action against Su Jingzhen, even if the old man appeared, and they wouldn¡¯t have any reason to intervene.


    At that time, even if the Evil Moon Sect wanted to use them, Feng Mingyan was confident he could resolve the issue.


    However, when Feng Qingya heard this, her smile remained calm and serene.


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s inappropriate? Su Jingzhen is not only the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch but also a registered alchemist of our Treasure Gathering Pavilion. What¡¯s wrong with me taking him back to participate in the alchemist conference?¡±


    When she said this, Feng Qingya¡¯s tone was tinged with a hint of pride.


    Since Su Jingzhen was going back with her, his identity as an alchemist would inevitably be exposed.


    It didn¡¯t matter if it was exposed now.


    She then looked at Su Jingzhen: ¡°Su Jingzhen, since someone has doubts about your identity, why not take out your alchemist token and show it to them?¡±


    Except for not wanting to run into Feng Mingyan and his group in Linjiang City, Feng Qingya could hold her head high anywhere else.


    As soon as she said this, Feng Mingyan¡¯s group¡¯s expressions changed.


    Su Jingzhen was quite skilled in alchemy and had taken the orthodox path of the Opening Secret Repositories.


    If he was indeed an alchemist, the threat he posed to them would be even greater.


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s heart grew darker.


    Before they could even ask questions, Su Jingzhen had already taken out the alchemist token with the character ¡®Zhe¡¯ from his storage bracelet.


    As the token appeared, Feng Mingyan¡¯s group¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper.


    They could doubt everything, but they couldn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of the token in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 169: The Alchemist Gathering?

    Any core member of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion could see at a nce that the token in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand was genuine.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled up into a smile: ¡°This token should be real, so I think I¡¯m qualified to participate, right?¡±


    ¡°Legend has it that the core members of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion are all kind and willing to make friends with heroes from all over the world.¡±


    ¡°But after these two encounters with Pavilion Master Feng, I have a different view of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    His tone was calm, but with a hint of sarcasm.


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s face grew increasingly dark.


    However, before he could speak, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes seemed to sparkle with curiosity.


    He nced around and asked, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s that friend Mo Li? Is he still recovering from his injuries? I remember I didn¡¯t hit him that hard, did I? It seems like Mo Li¡¯s body needs more training, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    If his previous words were subtly sarcastic, then this sentence was a direct and ruthless attack.¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 71¡¿


    Su Jingzhen had simply been annoyed by Feng Mingyan¡¯s arrogance and had subconsciously retorted with two sentences. He didn¡¯t expect to trigger Feng Qingya¡¯s empathy.


    It was an unexpected surprise.


    ¡°My servant¡¯s skills are not as good as yours, and he deserves to be mocked. But I really don¡¯t know what benefit you would get from angering me.¡±


    Compared to Feng Qingya, Feng Mingyan was also cunning, but not as much.


    At least he was much more hot-tempered than Feng Qingya.


    At this moment, his face was already filled with anger, and his gaze at Su Jingzhen was as if he wanted to devour him.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face, on the other hand, showed an extremely shocked expression.


    ¡°Ah? I was just speaking from the heart, and I didn¡¯t mean to anger Pavilion Master Feng at all. Is Pavilion Master Feng really so easily angered?¡±


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 75¡¿


    As soon as he spoke, Feng Qingya triggered another point before Feng Mingyan could even respond.


    ¡°You!¡±


    If only considering eloquence and intelligence, Su Jingzhen was far superior to Feng Mingyan.


    At this moment, his words were truly venomous.


    As soon as he spoke, Feng Mingyan felt a sense of unease, unsure of how to respond.


    However, his gaze at Su Jingzhen was filled with a sudden surge of killing intent.


    ¡°OId Wang, tear his mouth apart!¡±


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to bother with Su Jingzhen anymore.


    He directly addressed the guardian behind him.


    ¡°Master Feng¡­this¡­this might not be a good idea¡­¡±


    Old Wang furrowed his brow, feeling a bit disappointed with Feng Mingyan.


    If it weren¡¯t for Feng Mingyan¡¯s current status in the Feng family, in Old Wang¡¯s opinion, he was far inferior to Feng Qingya.


    But Feng Mingyan¡¯s attitude seemed resolute.


    If he insisted on doing so, as a protector, he could only obey.


    ¡°I, Feng Mingyan, will take full responsibility for the consequences, and I didn¡¯t order you to take his life. Just do it!¡±


    He repeated hismand to Old Wang.


    Upon hearing this, Old Wang reluctantly nodded.


    Just as he was about to take a step forward, aiming for Su Jingzhen¡­


    Suddenly, a loud, piercing sound echoed through the air.


    Mu Lao, standing with his sword, blocked the path in front of Feng Qingya and Su Jingzhen.


    His gaze was sharp, fixed on Feng Mingyan and his group.


    ¡°Old Wang, are you trying to test the sharpness of my sword? Moreover, have you forgotten what kind of crime you will be punished for attacking the registered alchemist of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion?¡±


    Mu Lao stood tall, his white hair fluttering, exuding an aura of a seasoned master.


    His tone was calm, but with a hint of mockery as he looked at Old Wang.


    Although the other side had more people, Mu Lao wasn¡¯t intimidated, knowing that except for Old Wang, none of the others posed a threat.


    Moreover, as a member of the Feng family, Mu Lao knew that even if Feng Mingyan had the heart to kill, he didn¡¯t have the courage to do so.


    Mu Lao¡¯s appearance caused Old Wang to hesitate.


    He couldn¡¯t continue with Feng Mingyan¡¯s task, nor could he engage in an all-out battle with Mu Lao.


    His mind was filled with uncertainty.


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    Seeing Old Wang¡¯s hesitant expression, Feng Mingyan cursed under his breath again.


    He knew that with Old Wang in this state, today¡¯s ns were doomed to fail.


    He shot a resentful nce at Feng Qingya on the hill.


    ¡°Cousin, it seems you¡¯ve really found a good helper this time. Well, I¡¯ll just watch you shine at the Alchemist Gathering. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be yourst chance, right? Hehe¡­¡±


    Although the situation was hopeless, he still wanted to say some provocative words to annoy Feng Qingya.


    Without waiting for Feng Qingya¡¯s response, he nced at Old Wang and the others.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The massive blue bird let out a loud cry and took off, flying towards the horizon.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll be nearby, so don¡¯t worry and focus on recovering.¡±


    After Feng Mingyan and his group left, Mu Lao spoke to Feng Qingya and then departed.


    He knew that his mistress didn¡¯t like him to be constantly by her side, especially with Su Jingzhen around.


    Mu Lao¡¯s departure left Feng Qingya¡¯s expression to change, bing darker.


    It was clear that Feng Mingyan¡¯s group had a significant impact on her mood.


    And for some reason, she was willing to show her vulnerable side to Su Jingzhe at this time.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t ask many questions, knowing that Feng Qingya would voluntarily tell him some things.


    After a long silence, Feng Qingya sighed.


    ¡°Master Su must have heard it too.¡±


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, or rather, an alchemist gathering hosted by my Feng family. Of course, it¡¯s different from the alchemist gatherings you know.¡±


    ¡°The specifics¡­ I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you, Master Su. You can ask around when you arrive, and you might understand. You only need to know that if I fail this time, my fate will be very bleak afterwards.¡±


    As Feng Qingya spoke, her face naturally showed a hint of sadness.


    Su Jingzhen nodded, not asking further questions.


    He hade, so he would see it through.


    With the identity of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Jiangling Branch Chief Acolyte, even if things went to the worst-case scenario, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him.


    Moreover, no matter what, Feng Qingya had an emotional connection with him.


    He knew that helping those with emotional connections to him was often equivalent to helping himself.


    He deeply understood this principle.

 Chapter 170: Tianning City

    Feng Qingya and Su Jingzhe did not continue to talk too much.


    Feng Qingya then directly entered a state of cultivation.


    No matter what, she had to recover to her peak state first.


    Su Jingzhen silently stood guard beside her.


    An hourter, Feng Qingya had returned to her peak state.


    At this time, her face had regained its previous charming smile.


    It was as if all the gloom brought by Feng Mingyan hadpletely dissipated.


    ¡°Master Su, let¡¯s continue our journey.¡±


    ¡°We still have a long way to go, and I hope we can reach our destination before nightfall.¡±Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen nodded.


    He didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Feng Qingya then took out the purple silk ribbon again.


    The two of them began their journey once more.


    This time, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t continue to cultivate on the ribbon, instead gazing down at the mountains and rivers below.


    In the past two years, he hadn¡¯t left Linjiang City.


    So, even though he knew the cultivation world was vast, he didn¡¯t have a concrete concept of it.


    Below them were mountains, rivers, and vast wilderness.


    Even flying high in the air, Su Jingzhen could sense that there were asional bursts of demonic energy emanating from the dense forest below.


    While there were many cultivators, most of them gathered in cities established by various factions.


    In these wilderness areas, there were more ferocious demonic beasts.


    If a Foundation Establishment cultivator or below wanted to take the route they were taking, it would be a perilous journey with a high risk of death.


    Along the way, they would stop to rest for a while every hour or so.


    Finally, as the sun began to set, they saw a city appear before their eyes.


    This city was muchrger than Linjiang City.


    However, the city before them was different from what Su Jingzhen had imagined.


    As they journeyed, he had learned that their destination was Yunmeng City, one of the major cities in Qingzhou!


    Yunmeng City was extremely famous.


    The main sect of the Huayang School was located here, and other sects had also established their branches here.


    The Feng family¡¯s main base was also located in Yunmeng City.


    It was one of the cities in Qingzhou where martial arts flourished the most.


    Although Su Jingzhen had never been there, he knew that Yunmeng City shouldn¡¯t be as small as the city before their eyes.


    ¡°Miss Feng, isn¡¯t our destination supposed to be Yunmeng City? Where is this ce?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what I told you earlier, Master Su? You need to help an alchemist, and we need to pick up the other person before heading to Yunmeng City.¡±


    ¡°Before the Alchemist Convention, you two can also get familiar with each other.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Tianning City!¡±


    The two of them soon arrived at the city gate.


    Seeing therge characters on the city wall, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes lit up with understanding.


    Tianning City, he had heard of it.


    There was a sect here called the Spiritual Medicine Sect!


    As its name suggested, it was a faction that specialized in alchemy and medicine.


    ¡°Miss Feng, could it be that our destination, or the person I¡¯m supposed to coborate with, is from the Spiritual Medicine Sect?¡±


    Feng Qingya didn¡¯t respond to Su Jingzhen¡¯s question, instead revealing a mysterious smile.


    She then led him into Tianning City.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s beauty and aura were so captivating that she would attract attention wherever she went.


    However, on the streets of Tianning City, Su Jingzhen felt many unfriendly gazes upon him.


    Traveling with a beauty always attracted jealousy.


    In Tianning City, there was also a branch of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s sudden appearance would naturally be recognized by the disciples of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Not long after Feng Qingya appeared in Tianning City, the news spread back to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Tianning City.


    ¡°Report to the Pavilion Master, Miss Feng has arrived in Tianning City.¡±


    ¡°It seems she¡¯s heading towards the Spiritual Medicine Sect.¡±


    On the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Tianning City, a fat man was sitting in a chair, sipping tea.


    Someone reported to him, and upon hearing the news, the fat man¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and a hint of doubt shed in his beady eyes.


    ¡°Miss Feng? Which Miss Feng are you talking about?¡±


    The reporter added, ¡°If it were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to report to the Pavilion Master.¡±


    ¡°But this is a special youngdy, Feng Qingya!¡±


    As soon as the fat man heard this, he immediately stood up from his chair, looking slightly flustered.


    ¡°The alchemist conference held by the Feng family is about to start. This person came to my Tianning City at this time. Could it be that she really wants to seek help from the Spiritual Medicine Sect?¡±


    ¡°But the Spiritual Medicine Sect should also know the current situation of this youngdy. Do they really dare to take such a big risk?¡±


    As he spoke, the fat man¡¯s gaze drifted towards the city center outside the window.


    He muttered to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved in the Feng family¡¯s troubles.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t drag me into this, Miss Feng.¡±


    After saying this, the fat man paced back and forth in the pavilion, his eyes fixed on the city center.


    Before long, he made up his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to go to the Spiritual Medicine Sect.¡±


    ¡­


    Just Feng Qingya¡¯s arrival had already stirred up undercurrents in Tianning City.


    However, at this time, she and Su Jingzhen were still strolling along the streets, enjoying the sights.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was also filled with excitement.


    Although he had already advanced to a second-grade alchemist, he had onlye into contact with two or three types of pills.


    If he could really establish a rtionship with the Spiritual Medicine Sect, he might be able to make a huge breakthrough in alchemy.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation as they walked towards the city center.


    In Tianning City, the Spiritual Medicine Sect was the absolute ruler, controlling the basic order of the city.


    The sect¡¯s location was directly in the city center.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell upon the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s gate.


    The gate was bustling with people, and many disciples in white robes wereing and going.


    This sect, which specialized in alchemy, was extremely prosperous in the entire cultivation world.


    Many ordinary cultivators sought to join them.


    However, Feng Qingya only nced at the gate before continuing down the street, heading towards another part of Tianning City.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow, feeling a bit puzzled.


    But he didn¡¯t ask any questions, following Feng Qingya as they walked deeper into the city.


    The buildings around them became increasingly dpidated, and the people on the streets grew fewer.


    At this time, Feng Qingya turned into a narrow alleyway.


    The streets and alleys here resembled the Peach Blossom Alley where Su Jingzhen used to live.


    This should be the slums of Tianning City, where the lowest-ranking cultivators resided.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t ask any questions, silently following Feng Qingya.


    The two of them walked to the deepest part of the alleyway and stopped in front of a worn-out, dpidated door.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again, but Feng Qingya took a serious step forward, solemnly knocking on the door.

 Chapter 171: Dantai Mingjing

    ¡°Miss Feng, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhe could no longer hold back and asked.


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    Feng Qingya made a zipping motion across her lips.


    She then knocked on the wooden door three times.


    Su Jingzhen discovered that this courtyard didn¡¯t even have a protective array set up.


    Moreover, the spiritual energy in this alleyway was extremely thin.


    He could imagine that the people living here must be the true bottom rung of Tianning City, just like him before he awakened his Golden Finger.


    But since Feng Qingya had chosen toe here first, he believed that the people living here shouldn¡¯t be as he imagined.After knocking on the door, Feng Qingya took two steps back and waited silently.


    Before long, the old wooden door creaked open.


    A delicate face peeked out from inside.


    It was a young girl, about 13 or 14 years old.


    Her big eyes sparkled, and she wore a blue-green dress.


    The girl looked around the doorway, and when she saw Feng Qingya, her face lit up with surprise and delight.


    ¡°Sister Feng, you¡¯ve finallye!¡±


    After eximing in surprise, the girl took a step forward and threw her arms around Feng Qingya¡¯s arm.


    She seemed to be acting coquettishly.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise once again.


    So they really did know each other.


    ¡°Little Ling, are Grandfather and Sister at home?¡±


    Feng Qingya asked with a smile in her eyes, as she ruffled the little girl¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Grandfather is at home, but Sister has gone out and hasn¡¯te back yet. But she should be back soon, Sister Feng, pleasee in.¡±


    As she spoke, the little girl, Little Ling, pulled Feng Qingya¡¯s arm, leading her into the house.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Little Ling. This is Sister¡¯s friend, Su Jingzhen.¡±


    At this time, Feng Qingya wouldn¡¯t possibly abandon Su Jingzhen.


    Upon hearing this, Little Ling¡¯s big eyes sparkled, and she nced at Su Jingzhen a few times.


    Her smile grew even more radiant.


    ¡°This Brother Su is so handsome, and he matches Sister Feng perfectly.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help butugh, and Feng Qingya shook her head helplessly.


    Kids these days were truly fearless.


    Little Ling then said, ¡°Hello, Brother Su. My name is Dantai Ling¡¯er. Since you¡¯re Sister Feng¡¯s friend, you¡¯re also our family¡¯s friend. Pleasee in.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled slightly again.


    He was bing increasingly curious about the owner of this courtyard.


    He could see that Little Ling was extremely lively and had likely already awakened her spiritual roots.


    Moreover, her spiritual roots probably weren¡¯t too bad either.


    As he crossed the threshold and entered the courtyard, Su Jingzhen discovered that it was surprisingly spacious.


    Moreover, he caught a whiff of medicinal herbs as soon as he entered.


    It wasn¡¯t the smell of pills, but rather the fragrance of various medicinal herbs.


    There were over ten wooden racks in the courtyard, with various types of medicinal herbs drying on them.


    Su Jingzhen sensed it briefly, and his eyebrows furrowed again.


    Because he discovered that the spiritual energy contained within these medicinal herbs was extremely low-grade.


    Su Jingzhen remained expressionless, following Little Ling and Feng Qingya deeper into the courtyard.


    Before long, he heard the sound of a mortar and pestle pounding away.


    Following the sound, he saw an old man with gray hair and one arm, pounding away at a mortar in a stone trough beneath a row of medicinal herb racks.


    He had an unassuming aura, looking like a simple old farmer.


    When Feng Qingya saw the old man, her expression turned serious once again.


    She stood three steps away and respectfully bowed to the old man.


    ¡°Junior Feng Qingya greets Senior Dantai!¡±


    Upon hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s greeting, the old man stopped his movements, looked up at her, and nodded lightly.


    ¡°Ah, the Feng family girl has grown up so big. Not bad, not bad. Your father has a good daughter.¡±


    He only nced at Feng Qingya briefly before praising her like this.


    When the old man spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment.


    Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too kind. I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯vee to visit you, Senior Dantai, and I also want to ask for your help.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes shone brightly, filled with expectation.


    She didn¡¯t waste any time on small talk, directly stating her purpose.


    Su Jingzhen was seeing this side of Feng Qingya for the first time, and it was quite a shock.


    Even Little Ling¡¯s face turned serious, her eyes filled with tension.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression grew even more astonished.


    It seemed that the person Feng Qingya wanted to help was this old man.


    As soon as Feng Qingya spoke, the entire courtyard fell silent.


    Dantai Mingjing¡¯s gaze was fixed on Feng Qingya, and after a long time, he finally spoke.


    ¡°Do you think this old man still has the ability to leave the mountain?¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up, and Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya suddenly realized that he not onlycked his right arm but also his left leg.


    Before Feng Qingya could say anything, Dantai Mingjing continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left to live. I just want to live out the rest of my days in peace and stability, so please don¡¯t trouble me, Miss Feng.¡±


    As he spoke, his tone was tinged with sadness and bitterness.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s face also fell, filled with disappointment.


    She had ced all her hopes on Dantai Mingjing, but he had given her such a response.


    After a moment of silence, Feng Qingya spoke again, her voice filled with desperation.


    ¡°Senior Dantai, you must have heard about the Alchemy Conference being held in Yunmeng City. This is thest chance for my family, and if we fail, our fate will be sealed. Please, Senior, help us for my father¡¯s sake.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness and sorrow.


    ¡°Grandpa, please help Sister Feng,¡±


    Little Ling next to him couldn¡¯t help but chime in.


    However, Dantai Mingjing still shook his head, sighing.


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because this conference is so important to Miss Feng that I cannot help. You should know, Miss Feng, that the old man in front of you is no longer the Dantai Mingjing of the past.¡±


    Listening to their conversation, Su Jingzhen regretted not having more information.


    The old man in front of him must have been a famous figure in the past.


    But he waspletely unfamiliar with the words¡±Dantai Mingjing¡±.


    However, even after Dantai Mingjing said this, Feng Qingya still didn¡¯t give up.


    After a moment of silence, she spoke again, ¡°What if¡­ what if my family uses thest promise your senior made to my father?¡±

 Chapter 172: Xuening

    At this moment, Feng Qingya¡¯s words caused the entire courtyard to fall silent once again.


    Dantai Mingjing¡¯s expression on his old face suddenly turned solemn.


    His aged face also became stern: ¡°I once promised your father that I would help him with three things. If he¡¯s not around, I would do three things for his descendants. Now, there¡¯s only one thing left. Miss Feng, do you really want to go this far?¡±


    Feng Qingya nodded firmly again: ¡°Please help me, senior! You should know that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m really out of options, I wouldn¡¯t have used that promise.¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression changed again.


    From Feng Qingya and Dantai Mingjing¡¯s conversation, he caught some key information.


    Firstly, Feng Qingya¡¯s father was an extraordinary person and had a debt of gratitude to Dantai Mingjing.


    Secondly, Feng Qingya¡¯s father was no longer in this world!


    After catching this information, Su Jingzhen had a slight epiphany.Perhaps Feng Qingya, as the direct descendant of the Feng family, was in such a difficult situation because of her father¡¯s death.


    After understanding this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze towards Feng Qingya was filled with a hint of sympathy.


    Dantai Mingjing fell silent again, and after a dozen breaths, he nodded lightly.


    ¡°Since Miss Feng wants to use this promise, I naturally cannot refuse. However, I still cannot leave the mountain, or rather, I¡¯m unable to leave the mountain. Because I¡¯m no longer able to refine pills.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression changed again.


    If using this promise couldn¡¯t even get Dantai Mingjing to leave the mountain, then she would truly be hopeless.


    She had previously anticipated that Dantai Mingjing¡¯s pill-refining skills might not be as good as before.


    That¡¯s why she had found Su Jingzhen to assist.


    But if Dantai Mingjing was unable to help, then all her efforts would be in vain.


    She knew that Dantai Mingjing was a man of his word, and with that promise, she had never thought that he would be unwilling to help.


    But before Feng Qingya could say anything, Dantai Mingjing continued: ¡°I may not be able to leave the mountain, but I can let Xuening help you. With Xuening¡¯s pill-refining skills, she should be able to help you refine the pills you want.¡±


    As Dantai Mingjing said this, a light and gentle footstep suddenly echoed through the courtyard.


    ¡°Little Ling, is there a guest?¡±


    Suddenly, a pleasant voice echoed through the courtyard.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyesnded on a figure wearing a coarse blue dress, not particrly tall, but with bright eyes and a gentle smile.


    She had a small backpack on her back, containing several spiritual herbs.


    ¡°Sister Xuening, Sister Feng has arrived.¡±


    Upon hearing this voice, Little Ling suddenly became excited.


    At this time, Dantai Xuening had already seen Feng Qingya¡¯s figure and smiled slightly.


    ¡°Greetings, Sister Feng.¡±


    It was clear that she was more courteous than Little Ling.


    Moreover, she knew that Feng Qingya was their benefactor.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s curiosity grew even more.


    He knew that the person Dantai Mingjing had mentioned earlier was this girl in front of him.


    She looked to be only in her early twenties.


    Moreover, her aura was not prominent, and she didn¡¯t seem like a pill-refining master.


    Seeing the curiosity on Xuening¡¯s face, Dantai Mingjing didn¡¯t hide anything and told her everything that had happened earlier.


    Xuening¡¯s expression became even more astonished.


    ¡°Xuening¡¯s pill-refining skills are still shallow, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not qualified to participate in the Feng family¡¯s pill-refining conference.¡±


    ¡°If I were to dy Sister Feng¡¯s important matter, Xuening would not be able to bear the responsibility.¡±


    After understanding the situation, Xuening¡¯s expression turned serious, and she subconsciously wanted to decline.


    However, Dantai Mingjing had said that her pill-refining skills were already sufficient.


    Feng Qingya naturally wouldn¡¯t give up and smiled as she asked, ¡°Xuening, what level of pill-refining master are you now?¡±


    As she asked this, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes had a hint of expectation.


    Xuening smiled gently: ¡°I have never taken the pill-refining master exam, so I don¡¯t know my current level.¡±


    ¡°However, I can refine ordinary first- and second-grade pills.¡±


    Xuening¡¯ words were humble, and before she could finish speaking, Dantai Mingjing said, ¡°Xuening, you should be able to help with Miss Feng¡¯s matter.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be burdened by anything. With your current pill-refining skills, refining a third-grade pill should be no problem.¡±


    ¡°In certain situations, you might even be able to challenge a fourth-grade pill.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve learned pill-refining from me for so long, and now it¡¯s time to put it into practice.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go ahead boldly. This is not only for Miss Feng, but also for you.¡±


    Since Feng Qingya had already used that promise, Dantai Mingjing had to send someone.


    And he had absolute confidence in Xuening.


    When Dantai Mingjing said this, Feng Qingya¡¯s face lit up with joy.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I hope Xuening won¡¯t decline. Sister Feng¡¯s fate may depend on you, Xuening.¡±


    As Feng Qingya said this, she directly bowed to Xuening.


    ¡°Sister Feng, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. If I can really help, I¡¯ll do my best. I¡¯m just afraid that my pill-refining skills are shallow and might ruin your important matter.¡±


    Feng Qingya could only sigh: ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve already considered you as myst hope. I trust the Dantai family¡¯s pill-refining skills. And this time, I¡¯ve also found an assistant for you.¡±


    As Feng Qingya said this, she pointed to Su Jingzhen and continued: ¡°His name is Su Jingzhen, and he is also a pill-refining master. His level has reached the peak of second-grade. If you two can work together, I believe you¡¯ll definitely shine at the pill-refining conference.¡±


    At this time, Feng Qingya was like a drowning person grasping at a lifeline.


    As she said this, Dantai Mingjing and Xuening both looked at Su Jingzhen with curiosity.


    Su Jingzhen smiled at Xuening: ¡°Although I have a second-grade level, my knowledge of pill-refining principles is still shallow. I might need to learn from Miss Xuening.¡±


    He had already seen that the three people, including the old man and granddaughter, who were hiding in the depths of Tianning City, were quite skilled in pill-refining.


    At this time, his attitude was extremely humble.


    He knew that discussing with these people would definitely improve himself.


    Things had reached this point, and Xuening couldn¡¯t decline anymore.


    She immediately nodded and smiled at Su Jingzhen: ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to ask Master Su for guidance from now on.¡±


    When Xuening said this, Feng Qingya¡¯s heart was filled with both joy and anxiety.


    In terms of pill-refining, she had absolute faith in Dantai Mingjing and believed that he knew about the Feng family¡¯s pill-refining conference.


    Under such circumstances, Dantai Mingjing still rmended Xuening.


    So Feng Qingya also believed that Xuening wouldn¡¯t disappoint her.

 Chapter 173: Dantai Mingjing’s Shock

    Tianning City, Spiritual Medicine Sect!


    The ce was still bustling with peopleing and going.


    There were cultivators seeking medicine, and merchants discussing cooperation.


    Every corner of the Spiritual Medicine Sect was filled with prosperity.


    In the cultivation world, almost every major force that focused on alchemy had a simr scene.


    The status of alchemists was evident.


    At this time, in a luxurious hall within the Spiritual Medicine Sect, two people sat facing each other.


    One of them sat in an oversized chair, looking a bit cramped.


    It was none other than the fatty, the Pavilion Master of Tianning City¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion.The other person wore a coarse linen robe, looking quite benevolent, and was none other than Zhao Tianming, the current Sect Master of the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    ¡°Fatty, what brings you to my Spiritual Medicine Sect today? If it¡¯s about the medicinal pills we discussed earlier, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help,¡± Zhao Tianming said with a hint of sarcasm.


    As he spoke, Zhao Tianming¡¯s expression was still kind, but his eyes revealed a hint of cunning.


    Upon hearing Zhao Tianming¡¯s words, the fatty¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.


    ¡°Haha, Sect Master Zhao is still as cautious as ever. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force the issue. After all, it¡¯s not something that can be forced.¡±


    The fatty¡¯s words put Zhao Tianming¡¯s mind at ease.


    Before he could ask, the fatty continued, ¡°I came to see Sect Master Zhao about another matter. Have you heard about the Alchemist Conference to be held in Yunmeng City?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Tianming¡¯s expression turned vignt again.


    ¡°Fatty, I must reiterate that my Spiritual Medicine Sect is not interested in such matters. If you¡¯re here to lobby on behalf of some Feng family disciple, then you can leave now. I won¡¯t entertain you.¡±


    The two were clearly familiar with each other, and their conversationcked the usual courtesy.


    However, upon hearing Zhao Tianming¡¯s words, the fatty¡¯s face suddenly cracked into a wide smile.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s exactly what I wanted to hear. I hope you can keep your promise this time. Hearing you say that makes my trip worthwhile. Farewell.¡±


    As he spoke, the fatty stood up from the oversized chair, waved goodbye to Zhao Tianming, and left without hesitation.


    This sudden departure left Zhao Tianming stunned in the grand hall.


    ¡°What does this guy mean? Could it be that the Feng family has actually sent a direct disciple to my Tianning City?¡±


    Zhao Tianming muttered to himself, his mind growing more suspicious.


    In recent days, with the news of the Alchemist Conference spreading, many Feng family disciples had visited the Spiritual Medicine Sect, only to be rejected.


    And yet, the fatty hadn¡¯t made a point toe and remind him.


    ¡°Could it be that the Feng family disciple who came to Tianning City this time is not ordinary?¡±


    As he pondered, a Spiritual Medicine Sect disciple in a moon-white robe approached.


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, I have an urgent matter to report.¡±


    Seeing the disciple, Zhao Tianming raised an eyebrow: ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The Feng family¡¯s direct disciple, Feng Qingya, arrived in Tianning City about an hour ago.¡±


    As soon as the disciple finished speaking, Zhao Tianming¡¯s eyebrows rxed, and the doubts in his mind were dispelled.


    ¡°Ah, I see! No wonder the fatty came to remind me. Since she¡¯s here, it makes sense. Although her father had some connections with my Spiritual Medicine Sect, he¡¯s no longer around¡­ It¡¯s not worth offending several parties for past grievances.¡±


    Zhao Tianming muttered to himself, then turned to the disciple: ¡°I understand. Go and tell them that I¡¯m not avable if Miss Fenges to visit. And remind the other elders to go and pay their respects; they should know what to do.¡±


    ¡°I will obey the Sect Master¡¯s orders!¡±


    ¡­


    Night had fallen.


    In the dpidated streets, in the broken courtyard of Dantai Mingjing, an ordinary wooden house held Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck Mountain furnace, where a fierce fire was burning.


    In the mes, a medicinal material was being repeatedly refined and purified.


    Before long, Su Jingzhen controlled the mes to remove all impurities, and a pure medicinal fragrance began to emanate.


    As Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands moved with ease, the various medicinal materials in the furnace began to take shape, slowly condensing into a liquid state.


    A fragrance of alchemy wafted through the entire room, but due to the mysterious restrictive array surrounding the wooden house, the scent didn¡¯t spread further.


    In the next instant, Su Jingzhen gently tapped the ck Mountain furnace.


    The dark purple Breaking Through Adversity Pill flew out of the furnace.


    This pill was crafted using materials provided by Dantai Mingjing, solely to test Su Jingzhen¡¯s alchemy skills.


    From the start of the operation to thepletion of the pill, Dantai Mingjing and Xuening watched with bated breath.


    At this time, the two looked at each other with moving expressions.


    ¡°Friend Su, may I take a look at this Breaking Through Adversity Pill of yours?¡±


    The mes in the ck Mountain went out, and Dantai Mingjing¡¯s face had returned to calm.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate, respectfully presenting the pill to Dantai Mingjing.


    ¡°This Breaking Through Adversity Pill isparable to a top-grade three-star medicinal pill! This is an exceptional piece among Breaking Through Adversity Pills.¡±


    ¡°Friend Su, you only used a single batch of materials and crafted it with ease. Perhaps this is a natural talent. The younger generation surpasses the older one, and I must admire it.¡±


    As Dantai Mingjing spoke, his expression was extremely serious, filled with absolute sincerity.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 79¡¿


    As soon as Dantai Mingjing finished speaking, a line of golden text appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    Dantai Mingjing¡¯s praise clearly shocked Feng Qingya, who knew that Dantai Mingjing was a renowned alchemist in Qingzhou, and wouldn¡¯t easily praise someone.


    Since he said so, it proved that he highly valued Su Jingzhen¡¯s alchemy talent.


    It also proved that she might have underestimated Su Jingzhen earlier.


    Her heart grew even more excited, thinking that she had stumbled upon a treasure.


    As they spoke, Dantai Mingjing returned the Breaking Through Adversity Pill to Su Jingzhen.


    Although the materials were provided by him, the pill was crafted by Su Jingzhen.


    ording to the rules of the alchemy world, he had no reason to im ownership.


    Su Jingzhen, however, waved his hand: ¡°Perhaps this pill isn¡¯t worth much, but it¡¯s a token of my daring to craft it in front of you, senior. Please keep it as a memento.¡±

 Chapter 174: Superior Quality

    As soon as Su Jingzhen spoke, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Dantai Mingjing¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    Dantai Mingjing didn¡¯t show any pretenses.


    He directly took the Breaking Through Adversity Pill and put it away.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation once again.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve already mastered the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, but I¡¯m still unclear about the entire alchemy process. Please teach me!¡±


    Since Dantai Mingjing had already shown such appreciation for him, Su Jingzhen naturally wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip away.


    He had the Golden Finger, but for now, it could only be used to increase his cultivation and physical strength.


    As for alchemy, he could only improve by increasing his wood-attribute spiritual roots.He knew the basics of alchemy but he couldn¡¯t directly obtain the knowledge about alchemy with his Golden Finger.


    If Dantai Mingjing could casually exin it to him, he would greatly benefit.


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Dantai Mingjing smiled and said, ¡°No hurry.¡±


    He then turned his gaze to Xuening, who was standing beside him.


    ¡°Girl, use the same materials to refine a Breaking Through Adversity Pill as well. Since Friend Su will be your partner in the future, it¡¯s necessary for you both to understand each other¡¯s abilities.¡±


    The one who was most excited to hear Dantai Mingjing¡¯s words was Feng Qingya, who was standing beside them.


    Dantai Mingjing himself hadn¡¯te out of seclusion, but judging from his attitude, he seemed to be willing to impart his knowledge to Xuening and Su Jingzhen.


    Perhaps Dantai Mingjing¡¯s current state meant that his personal alchemy skills had declined significantly.


    However, his experience and stored knowledge were his greatest treasures.


    Feng Qingya had witnessed Su Jingzhen¡¯s terrifying alchemy talent.


    If he could receive Dantai Mingjing¡¯s guidance, Su Jingzhen might be able to make a breakthrough in this one attempt.


    As Feng Qingya thought this, Xuening took a step forward.


    ¡°Master Su, may I borrow your alchemy furnace?¡±


    In response, Su Jingzhen made a weing gesture and took a step back.


    Xuening arranged the materials for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill beside the alchemy furnace. Her clear and beautiful face gradually revealed a serious expression.


    She quickly entered a state of focus, just like Su Jingzhen, sensing the materials, igniting the furnace, and starting the alchemy process. Her movements were as smooth as flowing clouds, and seemed to possess a more elegant beautypared to Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen stared intently at Xuening¡¯s movements, watching the asional changes in the mes within the furnace and her precise control over the various materials.


    His heart grew increasingly solemn.


    Compared to Xuening, he, although already excellent, seemed to becking something.


    Before long, a fragrance wafted from the ck Mountain, and Xuening lightly tapped the alchemy furnace. A perfectly round and radiant Breaking Through Adversity Pill flew out of the furnace.


    Even without holding the pill in his hand, Su Jingzhen knew that Xuening¡¯s creation was even more exceptional than his own. The quality seemed to be a level higher.


    It wasparable to the one he had refined in the Clear Wind Mountain¡¯s mysticalnd, but he couldn¡¯t refine a pill of such quality even after leaving the mysticalnd.


    This was enough to prove that Xuening surpassed him in alchemy skills.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a superior-grade pill!¡±


    Feng Qingya eximed, her face filled with shock and joy.


    Dantai Mingjing, however, remained silent, not yet offering his evaluation.


    Feng Qingya, as a member of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, had experience with many things and was knowledgeable about the appraisal of pills and spiritual instruments.


    The spiritual aura on this pill was truly exceptional.


    Dantai Mingjing¡¯s eyes lit up, and he took the Breaking Through Adversity Pill from Xuening, examining it briefly before nodding in satisfaction. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a superior-grade pill!¡±


    Upon hearing their words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes showed a hint of confusion.


    He directly asked, ¡°Senior, what does ¡®superior-grade¡¯ mean?¡±


    As a novice, he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed asking such a question.


    Dantai Mingjing and Xuening exchanged a nce, both showing a hint of surprise, and Dantai Mingjing seemed to have realized something.


    ¡°Generally speaking, when a pill reaches the top grade, it can perfectly exhibit the maximum effect of the pill, without any side effects or toxins.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, no matter what kind of pill, reaching the top grade is the pinnacle of that pill. However, a superior-grade pill is one that has exceeded its expected quality and limit.¡±


    ¡°For example, this two-star Breaking Through Adversity Pill, after reaching the superior grade, isparable to a three-star or even four-star pill. Some superior-grade pills may even have additional effects beyond their original purpose.¡±


    Dantai Mingjing paused, then continued, ¡°Friend Su, your technique in refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill is so skilled, and you must be familiar with this pill.¡±


    ¡°This pill is somewhat rare, but in specific situations, it can beparable to a three-star or four-star pill. However, such situations are extremely rare, and those who need it will usually prepare in advance.¡±


    ¡°But a superior-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill can beparable to a four-star pill in value! Not only does it have its original effect, but it also has a collection value!¡±


    As soon as Dantai Mingjing spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he was overwhelmed with excitement.


    One superior-grade pill wasparable to a four-star pill!


    He was going to be rich!


    Except for the one he had given to Luo Yuebai, he still had sixty of these superior-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pills!


    In the cultivation world, one-star and two-star pills weremon and could be purchased with a few spirit stones. However, three-star pills were rare and difficult to obtain. Four-star pills were even more scarce and usually required a specialized alchemist to refine or could only be found atrge auctions. Four-star alchemists were extremely rare in the entire Qingzhou continent.


    If Su Jingzhen were to take out sixty pillsparable to four-star pills, it would likely shock many people.


    He suddenly felt regretful. He regretted giving away ten pills to Luo Yuebai. The value was secondary; the significance was extraordinary.


    Fortunately, Luo Yuebai wasn¡¯t Feng Qingya, who was knowledgeable about pills, and didn¡¯t realize the quality of the pills at first nce. Otherwise, Luo Yuebai might not have let him off so easily.


    To be frank, Su Jingzhen, who could refine superior-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pills inrge quantities, was essentially a walking treasure trove!


    After all, what if he got a recipe for a popr pill and mass-produced super-quality pills?


    ¡°Master Su, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Feng Qingya was surprised and shocked by Xuening¡¯s alchemy skills.


    But she also noticed Su Jingzhen¡¯s slightly trembling body.


    ¡°Nothing, nothing. I¡¯m just surprised by the pill¡¯s quality, and there¡¯s even a superior grade. I¡¯m also amazed by Xuening¡¯s alchemy skills.¡±


    ¡°I used to think I was a genius in this field, but after seeing Xuening, I realized that there are people beyond people, and skies beyond skies. I¡¯m truly in awe!¡±


    His words were meant to cover up his true feelings, but they were also genuine. At least, without relying on the Clear Wind Mountain¡¯s mysticalnd, he couldn¡¯t refine superior-grade pills.

 Chapter 175: Process of the Alchemy Competition

    When Su Jingzhen said this, Xuening also smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been learning alchemy with my grandfather since I was young.¡±


    ¡°However, Xuening could see that Su Jingzhen¡¯s alchemy skills hadn¡¯t been developed for too long.¡±


    ¡°Now, Master Su¡¯s alchemy skills are almost on par with mine, which is quite embarrassing for me.¡±


    From Xuening¡¯s perspective, this was indeed the truth.


    At this time, Feng Qingyaughed again and said, ¡°You two don¡¯t need to be so humble. I was worried earlier, afraid that we would really lose this alchemypetition. But after seeing your alchemy skills, I¡¯m filled with confidence.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s words were sincere.


    From her perspective, Su Jingzhen could easily refine high-grade elixirs. Moreover, she knew that Su Jingzhen¡¯s sess rate was terrifyingly high.


    And Xuening could refine superior-grade elixirs.


    It was worth noting that in Qingzhou, a fourth-grade alchemist was already considered precious.How many people could refine superior-grade elixirs?


    In Feng Qingya¡¯s view, as long as Su Jingzhen and Xuening could work together in harmony, theirbination would be unbeatable.


    Before Feng Qingya¡¯s words fell, Xuening¡¯s gaze suddenly turned to her.


    ¡°Sister Qingya, could you reveal what kind of elixir we need to refine this time, or which direction we should strive for to truly help you?¡±


    As soon as Xuening spoke, everyone¡¯s gaze in the wooden house turned to Feng Qingya.


    Even Su Jingzhen was curious.


    Since they had already found their partner, he believed that Feng Qingya should reveal the information.


    After all, the alchemypetition was approaching, and if they didn¡¯t have any information, it wouldn¡¯t be good.


    Everything needed to be clear about the direction of effort to achieve more sess.


    Feng Qingya nodded, ¡°ording to my understanding, the alchemypetition will be divided into three processes this time!¡±


    ¡°The first stage is an open selection, where all the young masters of the Feng family, including those from the coteral lines, can rmend their own alchemists to participate.¡±


    ¡°The first round is a free-for-all, where all alchemists can showcase their skills, and the top-ranked ones will enter the second round. The number of participants in the second round will be determined by the number of participants in the first round.¡±


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening nodded in understanding. This was a familiar format for the Alchemy Competition.


    Feng Qingya continued, ¡°The second stage will also be determined by the number of alchemists. If there are many alchemists who enter the second round, we will select the top ten through the same process. These ten alchemists will enter the third round.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression turned serious, filled with anticipation. ¡°In the third round, the Feng family will provide a fourth-grade elixir recipe, along with the corresponding medicinal materials. There will be three sets of materials, and the recipe will be released on the spot, with no prior preparation. Only three people will be selected in this round!¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes sparkled with expectation. ¡°My requirement for the two of you may be a bit high, but you must make it to the final three! Only then will I have the opportunity to gain some authority and control over my own destiny!¡±


    Su Jingzhen and the others fell into deep thought. The first two rounds were familiar, but the third round was a game-changer. They knew that thepetition would be extremely fierce, as anyone who entered the third round would have the opportunity to obtain a fourth-grade elixir recipe for free.


    Fourth-grade alchemists were extremely rare in Qingzhou, and fourth-grade elixir recipes were equally rare and precious. It was unlikely that many alchemists could resist the temptation.


    After a long silence, Dantai Mingjing sighed, ¡°It seems that this Alchemy Competition is going to be extremely intense.¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked, ¡°In the third round, will Xuening and I be counted as one person or two?¡±


    Feng Qingyaughed, ¡°In the cultivation world, alchemists having assistants is extremely normal. Whether it¡¯s one assistant or multiple assistants, it¡¯s still counted as one quota. So, Master Su doesn¡¯t need to worry. Moreover, I think that with Xuening¡¯s alchemy skills, you won¡¯t need to provide assistance in the first two rounds. In my n, Master Su is supposed to be the ace in the hole for the third round.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded in understanding. This was a reasonable request.


    Xuening also nodded, ¡°I think I understand. But Sister Qingya, do you have any information about the specific elixir recipe for the third round? You don¡¯t need to give it to us directly. Just give us a direction.¡±


    Feng Qingya thought for a moment before responding, ¡°I naturally can¡¯t reveal the specific elixir recipe. But you two can focus on the direction of healing and detoxification. The Breaking Through Adversity Pill will likely be the key.¡±


    She paused before continuing, ¡°However, this is only the information I¡¯ve gathered. The specifics will depend on the Alchemy Competition on that day. Perhaps they¡¯ll change the rules halfway through. It¡¯s getting harder for me to gather information from the Feng family.¡±


    When Feng Qingya said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He thought to himself: No wonder Feng Qingya only gave him the Breaking Through Adversity Pill when he asked for a second-grade elixir recipe. It seemed that she had already nned this out back then.


    Su Jingzhen was once again impressed by Feng Qingya¡¯s farsightedness.


    As he thought about this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped another beat. He suddenly remembered another crucial piece of information!


    Feng Qingya had just told them to focus on the direction of healing and detoxification. And when he asked her about The Pink Poisonous Woman, she seemed to be quite pleased.


    She had even said that Su Jingzhen had another reason to help her.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart raced again: ¡°Could it be rted to The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s poison¡­¡±

 Chapter 176: Seven-Turn Body Reshaping Pill

    Although Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was shocked, he didn¡¯t show any reaction.


    However, he was indeed more concerned about this matter.


    Although he didn¡¯t care much about the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s poison, he was still very confident in his ability to break through to the Flesh Body Golden Embryo level within a month.


    But if he could understand more about it, that would be even better.


    ¡°As I said before, Qingya has always believed in your alchemy skills. Although this matter is rted to Qingya¡¯s future, you don¡¯t need to feel too much pressure. There are still three days before the Alchemist Convention. During these three days, please work together and cooperate with each other.¡±


    As the night deepened, the few people in the wooden house chatted for a while before stopping.


    Although their time was quite tight, they still needed to pace themselves.


    The courtyard of the Dantai family, although broken, was enough to spare a room for Su Jingzhen to rest.


    Su Jingzheny on the wooden bed, his hands behind his head.He was looking forward to the Alchemist Convention three dayster.


    ¡°Now I have 79 points left. If I don¡¯t trigger a resonance with Feng Qingya, I¡¯ll only have around 150 points left. I¡¯m still short of opening the Tanzhong acupoint by nearly half.¡±


    ¡°It seems that if the Feng family or anyone wants to target me in three days, I can only rely on my identity as a member of the Evil Moon Sect in case of danger.¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought to himself.


    As he understood more about the situation, he realized that Feng Qingya¡¯s situation in the Feng family was more precarious than he had imagined.


    Perhaps as the direct descendant of the Feng Family, she herself was not in danger.


    But he, Su Jingzhen, and Dantai Xuening, who were helping her, might not be so lucky.


    ¡°Since this Alchemist Convention is so important to Feng Qingya, it¡¯s impossible that no one will try to sabotage her.¡±


    As he thought about this, he was grateful for the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Chief Acolyte identity given to him by Luo Yuebai.


    The Evil Moon Sect had a strong and powerful reputation in Qingzhou.


    With this identity, at least many people would be wary of him.


    As he thought about this, Su Jingzhen soon fell into a deep sleep.


    He slept very soundly.


    The next morning, he woke up at dawn.


    ¡¾Days left until the host¡¯s Dantian shattered: 481 days!¡¿


    ¡¾Fixed daily points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 4, Luo Yuebai: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 104¡¿


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the fixed daily points, and his usable points had broken through 100 again.


    He was still a bit excited.


    After getting up and tidying himself, Su Jingzhen went to the courtyard and began practicing the ¡°Python Scales Power¡±.


    Only through intense physical training could he calm his mindpletely.


    Moreover, he was looking forward to opening the Tanzhong acupoint before the next breakthrough, and pushing his cultivation to the eighthyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.


    ¡°Friend Su¡¯s set of body training exercises looks quite advanced.¡±


    After practicing four or five rounds, Su Jingzhe slowly stopped practicing, and the voice of Dantai Mingjing¡¯s voice came from beside him.


    At this time, Dantai Mingjing¡¯s tone was filled with surprise.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Su Jingzhen, who had achieved so much in alchemy, was actually a Body Cultivator!


    In his understanding, most alchemists were Qi Cultivators.


    After all, many situations in alchemy required the use of Qi Cultivation techniques.


    Body Cultivation was too rough and couldn¡¯t handle the delicate work of alchemy.


    Dantai Mingjing was shocked and asked, ¡°Is Friend Su a dual cultivator of Qi and Body?¡±


    As he asked this, he was shocked again.


    If Su Jingzhen was a dual cultivator, his talent would be terrifying!


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhe¡¯s heart moved. He deliberately practiced ¡°Python Scale Power¡± in this courtyard.


    In other words, he deliberately wanted to attract Dantai Mingjing¡¯s attention.


    Su Jingzhen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m currently focusing on Body Cultivation, and I¡¯m not afraid to admit it. My Qi Cultivation is only at the secondyer.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Dantai Mingjing¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    He walked up to Su Jingzhen, his one hand grasping Su Jingzhen¡¯s wrist.


    A thread of spiritual energy entered, and the next moment, his expression changed again.


    Even in his current state Dantai Mingjing was still a master.


    He naturally had the ability to investigate Su Jingzhen¡¯s internal situation.


    ¡°Your Dantian¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t need to investigate further, but after doing so, Dantai Mingjing¡¯s shock became even more intense.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile again.


    He knew that his situation was difficult to understand, and many people would be curious.


    He also wanted Dantai Mingjing to investigate him.


    Since Feng Qingya trusted him, and he was once a powerful alchemist, maybe he had a way to repair his Dantian.


    He didn¡¯t need Dantai Mingjing to directly help him repair it.


    As long as he could give him a direction, he could try to fix it himself.


    Although there were still over 400 days before his Dantian shattered, this was a problem that needed to be solved, and the sooner the better.


    ¡°Senior, my Dantian was broken many years ago.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s Dantian was broken, so that¡¯s why he embarked on the path of Body Cultivator, and it was probably not a secret in Linjiang City.


    He didn¡¯t shy away from telling others.


    ¡°Your Dantian is broken, but you¡¯ve walked the path of orthodox Body Cultivation, and have achieved so much in alchemy. Friend Su, I don¡¯t know what to say about you.¡±


    Dantai Mingjing was shocked again.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, however, showed expectation again.


    He asked directly, ¡°Senior Dantai, is there still a way to repair my Dantian?¡±


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Dantai Mingjing fell into thought.


    His eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    After a moment, he nodded lightly, ¡°Your Dantian is broken, but it¡¯s notpletely shattered. There is a solution, but it¡¯s very difficult.¡±


    ¡°I beg of you, senior, please tell me!¡±


    Hearing Dantai Mingjing¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s excitement grew.


    He immediately bowed to Dantai Mingjing again.


    Dantai Mingjing nodded slightly and said, ¡°There¡¯s a legendary pill called the Seven-Turn Body Reshaping Pill. As the name suggests, taking it can even reform the flesh, let alone just repair a broken Dantian. However, this pill is a seventh-grade pill¡­ even in my peak, it was beyond my reach¡­¡±

 Chapter 177: The Sixth-Rank

    ¡­Seven Transformations Body Tempering Pill¡­


    Su Jingzhen murmured softly.


    A faint light appeared in his eyes, no matter how difficult it was, this was still a glimmer of hope.


    He should be able to refine the third-grade pill if he tried his best now.


    Although there were still several heavenly chasms between him and the seventh rank.


    But you have to know that he has been trying to refine pills for a very short time.


    As his strength increased, his status rose, which was an unattainable dream for ordinary people, but for him, it was not impossible.


    However, he still subconsciously asked again, ¡°Senior, is this Seven Transformations Body Tempering Pill the only way to solve my current problem?¡±


    Dantai Mingjing shook his head again, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. I only know this method.¡±Su Jingzhen bowed his fist again, ¡°Thank you, senior, for your guidance!¡±


    Dantai Mingjing nodded, but in his heart, he still had something to say, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t open his mouth.


    In his opinion, Su Jingzhen was currently focusing on body tempering, and his cultivation realm was bound to be more difficult than refining qi.


    By the time he reached the level of getting a seventh-rank medicinal pill, he would likely have missed the golden period of refining qi.


    At that time, even if he could rebuild his dantian, it would be of little significance.


    As Dantai Mingjing felt a sense of regret in his heart, Su Jingzhen looked at him with a curious gaze, ¡°Excuse me senior, what grade did you reach when you were at your peak?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was extremely curious about this.


    Dantai Mingjing replied calmly, ¡°Sixth rank!¡±


    Throughst night¡¯s encounter, he had naturally seen that Su Jingzhen was just a small-time cultivator.


    It was normal that he hadn¡¯t heard of his name.


    But Dantai Mingjing¡¯s reputation was extremely loud in the Qingzhou region.


    His legendary stories still lingered in the Qingzhound.


    So, these things weren¡¯t secrets.


    Su Jingzhen was shocked, knowing that a sixth-rank alchemist was a rare existence in the Qingzhou region.


    No wonder Xuening was so skilled in alchemy at a young age.


    However, such a peak figure was now living in poverty in the slums of Tianning City.


    If this were to be told, it would likely shock all the cultivators in the Qingzhou region.


    Su Jingzhen knew that Dantai Mingjing¡¯s story must be veryplicated, but he didn¡¯t ask further.


    For him, being able to receive guidance from a former sixth-rank alchemist was already a great honor and valuable treasure.


    Moreover, his goal for today had been achieved.


    As the two of them chatted, Feng Qingya, Xuening, and Little Ling also arrived in the courtyard one after another.


    However, when Su Jingzhen saw Feng Qingya, he was suddenly stunned.


    She was holding a corpse of a demonic beast, and the bloody aura was extremely strong, indicating that it was killed just this morning.


    It was a white, winged tiger-like demonic beast!


    ¡°This is¡­ a White Tiger, and it¡¯s even reached the second level.¡±


    ¡°Siter Qingya, what are you doing?¡±


    Not only Su Jingzhen was stunned, but Xuening and the others were also extremely shocked.


    Feng Qingya smiled, ¡°These few days of refining pills must be exhausting, and we should reward ourselves, right?¡±


    ¡°And Master Su¡¯s culinary skills are unparalleled, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had a good meal in a long time, and Grandpa has been making me fast.¡±


    Little Ling was the most excited when she heard Feng Qingya¡¯s words.


    She looked at Su Jingzhen with a burning gaze.


    He smiled helplessly, but was extremely happy.


    This high-level demonic beast, which was only a delicacy for Feng Qingya and the others, was of great use to him, Su Jingzhen.


    Before crossing over, on Earth, it was illegal to hunt wild game, and the punishment was severe.


    But in this cultivation world, as long as he had the ability, even the legendary dragon liver and phoenix marrow could be expected.


    After sessfully cooking the ck Wind Leopard and making it a delicacy, Su Jingzhen had a grand ambition.


    That was to taste all the demonic beasts in the cultivation world!


    ¡°Friend Xuening, where is the kitchen?¡±


    He walked up to Feng Qingya, dragging the second-level White Tiger, and asked Xuening.


    Thetter pointed to a house in the corner, and Su Jingzhen directly dragged the White Tiger into the kitchen.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen busy in the kitchen, Little Ling¡¯s gaze suddenly turned pleading as she looked at Dantai Mingjing beside her.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    Thetter smiled slightly, ¡°If you can withstand the blood energy contained in the White Tiger¡¯s flesh and blood, Grandpa won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡±


    The little girl was excited again, but she still didn¡¯t know the severity of the situation.


    Her gluttony today wouldy the foundation for her continuous closed-door cultivation for the next few days.


    On the other side, Su Jingzhen in the kitchen was trying again with his ck brick.


    However, no matter how he tried, when he took out the demonic beast crystal core of the second-level White Tiger, it was still filled with a strong, violent intent.


    ¡°It seems it¡¯s not going to work.¡±


    ¡°At least, there¡¯s no way to use it on the demonic beast corpse.¡±


    Afterpletely giving up, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t think about it anymore.


    He quickly processed the White Tiger¡¯s fine meat.


    The various seasonings in the kitchen were alsoplete, and soon a delicious aroma wafted out of the kitchen.


    It was so enticing that the people in the courtyard couldn¡¯t help but salivate.


    This time, Su Jingzhen had made arge quantity, but it was still swept clean in an instant.


    Dantai Mingjing only took a few bites, and the ones who ate the most were Feng Qingya, Xuening, and Little Ling, the three girls.


    And Su Jingzhen, who truly needed this, didn¡¯t get much.


    ¡°Brother Su, why don¡¯t you just live with us from now on?¡±


    ¡°We will let Sister go out and hunt a demonic beast every day and you cook.¡±


    After eating their fill, Little Ling said to Su Jingzhen with a full mouth.


    Her tone was full of expectation.


    However, before she got a response from Su Jingzhen, her expression suddenly changed.


    She suddenly turned bright red, as if a fire was burning inside her.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot! I¡¯m going to die!¡±


    Little Ling suddenly jumped up and down.


    Then, she quickly ran out of the kitchen and back to her room.


    She directly entered a cultivation state.


    ¡°Hehe, this little girl can¡¯t handle her food, and it seems she¡¯ll have a good time in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°The blood energy of this second-level demonic beast is not easy to digest.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Dantai Mingjing¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.


    It was normal for Little Ling, who had the lowest cultivation level, to have this reaction.


    Although Xuening and Feng Qingya had eaten a lot, their cultivation levels were much higher, and they could barely suppress it.


    After eating their fill, Xuening and Su Jingzhen directly returned to the wooden house.


    They officially began their alchemy practice.

 Chapter 178: The Test

    ¡°This time, the Alchemy Conference will follow the same procedure as Miss Feng said. Therefore, Xuening should not have a big problem in the first and second rounds.¡±


    ¡°Now, you should mainly practice for the third round.¡±


    Dantai Mingjing and Feng Qingya were also standing beside them.


    At this time, Dantai Mingjing said to Su Jingzhen and Xuening, ¡°Although I can¡¯t directly intervene, my experience qualifies me to guide you two.¡±


    As he spoke, Dantai Mingjing directly took out a gray jade slip.


    ¡°This is a three-grade pill form, and you have half a stick of incense to think about it.¡±


    ¡°After half a stick of incense, I will provide you with two sets of medicinal materials.¡±


    ¡°You two can discuss how to cooperate, and after you¡¯ve used up the two sets of materials, I¡¯ll evaluate your performance.¡±


    After finishing his words, Dantai Mingjing directly tossed the gray jade slip to Xuening.When it came to alchemy, Dantai Mingjing was quite strict.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was slightly surprised.


    He didn¡¯t immediately take a look at the jade slip.


    A second-grade pill form was already very valuable, and a third-grade one was even more so.


    Every cultivator basically had the ability to memorize things at a nce.


    As long as he read it once, he would have obtained the third-grade pill form.


    If Feng Qingya had taken it out, he would have epted it without hesitation.


    After all, everything they were doing was to help Feng Qingya.


    But since it was Dantai Mingjing who took it out, he felt that he shouldn¡¯t take something from someone else.


    It seemed that Dantai Mingjing noticed Su Jingzhen¡¯s hesitation and nodded slightly.


    In fact, his generosity in taking out the form was also a kind of test.


    After all, they had only known Su Jingzhen for two days.


    They didn¡¯t understand him well.


    Although Dantai Mingjing admired Su Jingzhen¡¯s alchemy and cultivation talent, even to the point of admiration.


    But in the cultivation world, there were too many people with exceptional talent.


    In Dantai Mingjing¡¯s eyes, character and moral integrity were more important than anything.


    If someone¡¯s character was not good, even if they had made a promise to Feng Qingya, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to guide them.


    Not everyone was qualified to receive his guidance.


    In the Qingzhou region, if he wanted toe out of seclusion and spread the news, he would attract countless talented disciples from various sects and families, all eager to be his disciples.


    In Dantai Mingjing¡¯s view, helping Feng Qingya was a matter of course.


    But whether Xuening wanted to cooperate with Su Jingzhen was a two-way choice process.


    At this time, a single third-grade pill form was enough to reveal a person¡¯s character.


    If Su Jingzhen had hastily gone to check the content of the pill form, it would have proven that he was greedy.


    But his current behavior was clearly pleasing to Dantai Mingjing.


    Not looking at the jade slip was a demonstration of Su Jingzhen¡¯s self-restraint.


    From the moment Dantai Mingjing took out the third-grade pill form, Feng Qingya had been smiling silently.


    She naturally understood Dantai Mingjing¡¯s intentions from the start.


    ¡°Friend Su, why don¡¯t you take a look at the information on the jade slip? You¡¯re Xuening¡¯s partner, and if you don¡¯t know what kind of pill Xuening wants to refine, how can you cooperate?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled up into a bitter smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of receiving this without making an effort. A third-grade pill form is an absolute treasure. I dare not take it directly.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out ten middle-grade spirit stones from his storage bracelet.


    ¡°Before reading the content of the pill form, please ept these spirit stones. I know they¡¯re not enough to buy this pill form, but please forgive my limited financial means.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had learned about the superior-grade quality pillst night at Dantai Mingjing¡¯s ce, and didn¡¯t want to reveal that he could mass-produce super-grade quality products¡­


    Otherwise, in this situation, he would have chosen to use the superior grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill to exchange for it.


    Ten middle-grade spirit stones were equivalent to 1,000 lower-grade spirit stones.


    He knew that this was far from enough to buy a third-grade pill form.


    But he also knew that he only needed to show his attitude at this time.


    There was no such thing as a free lunch, and Su Jingzhen, who had lived two lives, understood this principle all too well.


    Even if it seemed like it, it was probably a test or a trial.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 108¡¿


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s words had just been spoken when Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up beside him.


    She was clearly extremely pleased with his performance.


    The golden small characters in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes had just shed by.


    Feng Qingya then spoke up, ¡°Haha, this time, Master Su is helping Qingya, so how could Master Su be the one to take out the spirit stones?¡±


    Su Jingzhen waved his hand, ¡°Helping Miss Feng is a matter of course, and Miss Feng has already paid the price beforehand, hasn¡¯t she? This third-grade pill form is a genuine benefit to me. Some things require principles, after all.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face wore a smile, and his attitude was extremely sincere.


    He still didn¡¯t want to ept any deep favors from anyone.


    Some people and some things are clear and innocent, and it is much morefortable to get along with them.


    Moreover, he was extremely clear that if he could obtain Dantai Mingjing¡¯s recognition and pass the possible test, the future value would be immeasurable.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 112¡¿


    As he spoke, Feng Qingya beside him couldn¡¯t help but admire him more.


    The golden small characters shed by again.


    At this time, Dantai Mingjing¡¯s mouth also curled up into a smile.


    ¡°Friend Su, you¡¯re a true gentleman!¡±


    Immediately, he took the ten middle-grade spirit stones: ¡°So, Friend Su, you shouldn¡¯t have any burdens now, right?¡±


    At this time, his admiration for Su Jingzhen was growing even stronger.


    Even Xuening beside him looked at him deeply, with a hint of a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±


    After thanking Dantai Mingjing again, he finally gathered his spiritual energy and began to read the information on the gray jade slip.


    The pill form recorded on it was the method for refining the third-grade pill, the Heart-Calming Pill.


    This pill could make cultivators calm and focused during cultivation, and its effects wouldst for a long time.


    If a cultivator had a demon in their heart, this Heart-Calming Pill might even be able to dissolve it.


    At first nce, the description seemed unimpressive, but in reality, it was quite powerful.


    If taken during a breakthrough, it could dissolve the demon in the heart, making it perfect for breaking through.


    It would definitely increase the chances of a sessful breakthrough.


    However, Su Jingzhen only took a nce at the effects and quickly focused his attention on the refining method.


    After the two of them finished reading the information on the pill form, Dantai Mingjing suddenly took out two ordinary-looking alchemy furnaces from his storage spirit tool.


    ¡°From now on, I require you to use these two alchemy furnaces to refine the pill!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows rose.


    As he looked, he discovered that the inscriptions on the two alchemy furnaces were extremely simple.


    It was clearly the most ordinary alchemy furnace, even more ordinary than the small, exquisite alchemy furnace he had discarded before.

 Chapter 179: Dan Heart

    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly shook.


    He had exchanged a ck Mountain furnace from Feng Qingya because the ordinary furnace affected his sess rate in refining pills.


    But now, Dantai Mingjing wanted them to use an even more ordinary pill furnace.


    And it was for refining a third-grade pill medicine, which would only lower the sess rate even further.


    Before Su Jingzhen and the others could ask, Dantai Mingjing smiled and said, ¡°Not only now, but even at the Alchemy Conference, I will require you to use these two pill furnaces. Unless it¡¯s the final, most critical moment.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped another beat.


    But before Su Jingzhen could say anything, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression suddenly changed: ¡°Senior, as the saying goes, a good horse deserves a good saddle.¡±


    ¡°An alchemist¡¯s pill furnace is like their left and right arms, and the higher the quality, the better the pill medicine produced.¡±


    ¡°Using these two dan furnaces, the two of them are essentially crippling themselves. With time already so limited, even if we use them to practice, it¡¯s unlikely we¡¯ll make it in time.¡± ¡°Moreover, there will be many hidden dragons and tigers among the participants at the Alchemist Conference. I¡¯m worried¡­¡±


    As Feng Qingya spoke, Su Jingzhen and Xuening also looked at Dantai Mingjing.


    They, of course, knew that Dantai Mingjing¡¯s intention was to temper them.


    After all, if they could refine high-quality dan medicine with low-grade pill furnaces, then switching to high-grade pill furnaces would only increase their chances of sess. This was also a method used by many alchemists to improve their skills.


    However, that was a long-term n, not something that could be achieved in just three to five days.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, they should use the highest-quality pill furnaces within these three days.


    Let the two of them adapt to their respective pill furnaces and coordination methods.


    After all, three days was too short, and they were essentially making do with what they had.


    Seeing the same doubts in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, Dantai Mingjing¡¯s mouth curved into a smile again.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. If this were a normal situation, I would naturally let you use the best pill furnaces. But you two are not ordinary people.¡±


    Not ordinary people, and therefore, they couldn¡¯t use ordinary methods.


    His words caused the entire room to fall silent again.


    Dantai Mingjing didn¡¯t keep them in suspense, continuing, ¡°In fact, this decision was made after careful consideration. Using the simplest pill furnace, relying on your own skills, will allow you to touch the essence of pill-making more easily! You should know that among alchemists, there is another level of realm beyond just pill quality?¡±


    As soon as Dantai Mingjing said this, Su Jingzhen and Xuening furrowed their brows again, while Feng Qingya seemed to be deep in thought.


    Suddenly, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression changed as if she had thought of something. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re talking about Dan Heart, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Although she wasn¡¯t an alchemist, her experience was unmatched by Su Jingzhen and the others.


    Dantai Mingjing smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Dan Heart! I hope you two can sense the existence of Dan Heart within these three days.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to directly condense Dan Heart, but if you can sense it, your chances of winning the Alchemy Conference will increase by at least 30% to 40%! And when you¡¯re refining the pill, I¡¯ll guide you on how to sense it.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qingya and the others were shocked again.


    But the most astonished one was Xuening. She looked at Dantai Mingjing with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Grandfather, what is this Dan Heart realm? You¡¯ve never mentioned it to me before.¡±


    Even though she had been following Dantai Mingjing since she was young, she had never heard of this term.


    Over the years, Dantai Mingjing had only taught her the most basic pill-making methods. Even when personally guiding her, he rarely exined things in detail, mostly letting her figure things out on her own.


    Dantai Mingjing smiled again. ¡°I was nning to tell you about this when you could refine fourth-grade pill medicine. By then, you should be able to understand Dan Heart more easily.¡±


    After briefly exining, he continued, ¡°Not just in the entire cultivation world, but even in Qingzhou, there are countless cultivators with wood-attribute spiritual roots.¡±


    ¡°However, not all wood-attribute spiritual roots owners can be pill-making masters. Even if they have heavenly wood-attribute spiritual roots, if they don¡¯t have the talent for dan-making, they can¡¯t be pill-making masters.¡±


    ¡°Forcing themselves to practice might allow them to achieve a low-grade pill, but they won¡¯t go far in this path. The profession of pill-making master is basically determined by heaven¡¯s will, and it¡¯s rare because of this.¡±


    These were basicmon sense, even Su Jingzhen, a small-time cultivator, knew about.


    After all, when he tried to refine the pill previously, he knew that the original owner was a pill-making master. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have attempted to refine pill in the mountains.


    But he didn¡¯t know why Dantai Mingjing was deliberately mentioning this now.


    However, they didn¡¯t interrupt, and Dantai Mingjing continued, ¡°To be blunt, you two are the most talented young people I¡¯ve seen in my many years of life. As for who¡¯s better between the two of you, time will tell. Although people often say that talent doesn¡¯t determine everything, it does determine whether one can condense Dan Heart!¡±


    When Dantai Mingjing said this, Feng Qingya was the most shocked.


    It was known that Dantai Mingjing had reached the peak of sixth-grade pill-making, and in his prime, he was one of the top pill-making masters in Qingzhou.


    For him to praise Su Jingzhen and Xuening so highly, it was clear that their talent was exceptional.


    Feng Qingya suddenly realized that she had underestimated Su Jingzhen once again.


    She also realized that being sent to Linjiang City and meeting Su Jingzhen might be fate, and that her luck was changing for the better!


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 116¡¿


    At this point, even though it was through others¡¯ praise of Su Jingzhen, Feng Qingya had already triggered the points.


    At this time, he himself was a little shocked and a little excited.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Dantai Mingjing¡¯s judgment of him to be so high.


    ¡°Originally, sensing Dan Heart didn¡¯t require such urgency, and dying it might increase the sess rate. However, since this concerns Miss Feng¡¯s fate, we must take the risk. Do you understand?¡±


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening nodded seriously.


    Dantai Mingjing¡¯s exnation was clear enough.


    In fact, given his identity and status, if he had forced them to do it, Su Jingzhen and Xuening would haveplied.


    But he had given them an exnation, which showed that he valued them.


    However, Su Jingzhen asked again, ¡°Senior, even so, is it not too high to start with a third-grade pill medicine?¡±

 Chapter 180: Attempting Collaboration

    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s opinion, refining first- and second-grade medicinal pills was a piece of cake for him and Xuening.


    Wasn¡¯t it even easier to explore the essence of alchemy?


    If they wanted to condense the Dan Heart, refining familiar medicinal pills would be the best state.


    However, this was just his assumption.


    Upon hearing this, Dantai Mingjing patiently exined again, ¡°As I said before, I only nned to let Xuening reach the level of a fourth-grade alchemist before attempting to sense the Dan Heart.¡±


    ¡°Throughout the history of alchemy in the cultivation world, there have indeed been first- and second-grade alchemists who have sensed the Dan Heart.¡±


    ¡°However, among all alchemists who have sensed the Dan Heart, they upy a very small proportion. It¡¯s like finding a phoenix feather or a unicorn¡¯s horn.¡±


    ¡°This is determined by the alchemist¡¯s innate talent, and another more important reason is that the principles of first- and second-grade medicinal pills are extremely simple and don¡¯t involve many alchemical mysteries.¡±


    ¡°Only when you reach the third grade or above will you have more exploratory discussions and delve deeper into the essence of alchemy. Moreover, with your current alchemy skills, refining first- and second-grade medicinal pills should be effortless.¡± ¡°You can even refine high-quality or superior-quality pills at will. So, first- and second-grade medicinal pills hold little significance for you two.¡±


    ¡°Letting you use this ordinary furnace to refine a third-grade medicinal pill might be a bit challenging for you guys, but precisely because of this, you¡¯ll be able to see your own essence more clearly.¡±


    Dantai Mingjing¡¯s words left Su Jingzhen speechless.


    In that instant, he suddenly realized that when he was refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, his sess rate wasn¡¯t ideal.


    The first thing that came to his mind wasn¡¯t to improve his alchemy skills, but to upgrade the quality of his furnace. At that time, he did have an urgent desire to umte spirit stones, but wasn¡¯t that also a form of escapism?


    Dantai Mingjing¡¯s words, although not earth-shattering, did make Su Jingzhen understand some things.


    He immediately bowed to Dantai Mingjing again.


    Then, he looked at Xuening beside him.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s begin, Miss Xuening.¡±


    Xue Ning nodded slightly, and then the two of them each took a furnace, poured spiritual power into it, and a zing me rose.


    The Fire control inscription on this furnace looks very simple, but the condensed me is more violent.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening needed to allocate some of their attention to control the mes.


    Meanwhile, Dantai Mingjing took out two sets of Heart-Calming Pill materials from his storage spirit tool and ced them in front of the two.


    ¡°Process these materials ording to your usual alchemy methods. From this refinement onwards, I hope you can grasp the attitude of alchemy clearly.¡±


    ¡°In other professions, powerful sword cultivators have a firm sword heart, and powerful array masters have their own array heart.¡±


    ¡°A Dan Heart is hidden in the attitude of every alchemy attempt. The Dan Heart is profound and mysterious, and I can¡¯t teach you how to obtain it directly.¡±


    ¡°It is also hidden in every detail, every mindset, and every alchemy attempt. If you seed, you will naturally have an epiphany.¡±


    As Dantai Mingjing said this, Su Jingzhen and Xuening had already roughly divided the tasks among themselves.


    The Heart-Calming Pill required 13 medicinal materials, which seemed ordinary to Su Jingzhen. However, through special refining methods,bining their properties would surprisingly reach the third grade, which was quite mysterious.


    The two of them divided the tasks, with Su Jingzhen responsible for six medicinal materials and Xuening responsible for seven. Once they began, their expressions turned serious.


    After sensing the medicinal materials ording to the procedure, Su Jingzhen picked up a Three-Leaf Star God Grass. This Star God Grass looked fresh and needed to be refined to extract a drop of its juice.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and directly threw it into the furnace. On one hand, he controlled the simple inscription on the furnace to control the mes, and on the other hand, he focused on observing the changes in the Star God Grass.


    The Three-Leaf Star God Grass wasn¡¯t high-grade, and refining it wasn¡¯t difficult for Su Jingzhen. Even with an ordinary furnace, he quickly refined it. The process took less than the time it took to burn an incense stick.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression remained serious as he picked up the nearby Hundred-Year Blood Vine. This Blood Vine also needed to be refined to extract its juice, using a very simple refining method.


    He was meticulous and quickly refined the Hundred-Year Blood Vine. During the refining process, he also tried to sense the essence of the medicinal materials ording to Dantai Mingjing¡¯s method.


    He was extremely devout in his heart as he refined each medicinal material. Half an hourter, Su Jingzhen had refined all six medicinal materials and stored them in six jade bottles.


    During the refining process, Dantai Mingjing nodded in approval beside him. It was clear that Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance was perfect.


    ¡°Ah~¡±


    After refining, Su Jingzhen let out a sigh of relief.


    He turned to see Xuening smiling at him. Xuening had already finished processing her seven medicinal materials.


    From this, Su Jingzhen could see that his alchemy skills were indeed inferior to Xuening¡¯s.


    ¡°Refining isplete. Let¡¯s start merging. Friend Su, you¡¯ll control the mester.¡±


    ¡°Although these 13 medicinal materials aren¡¯t many, Xuening can control them alone and merge them. But this time, we¡¯re mainly practicing our tacit understanding, soter, Friend Su will be responsible for merging three medicinal materials. Will you be okay with that?¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded: ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    In fact, after reading the Heart-Calming Pill¡¯s alchemy form, Su Jingzhen was confident that he couldplete it alone. However, he didn¡¯t have absolute confidence.


    But this time, it was his first attempt at coborative alchemy with Xuening, and he was quite excited.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    As he spoke, Xuening¡¯s expression turned serious again.


    This time, they only needed one furnace, and Xuening directly extinguished the mes in her furnace and walked to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side.


    ording to the sequence, she poured the refined medicinal materials into the furnace.


    In alchemy, the order and proportion of the medicinal materials were crucial, and even a slight mistake could lead to failure. That was why every alchemy form was precious.


    Xuening¡¯s movements were swift and smooth.


    These medicinal materials weren¡¯t high-grade, and she could easily control them.


    She quickly poured in ten of them, and a faint fragrance of the elixir wafted out of the furnace.


    The medicinal materials in the furnace were gradually taking shape, forming the embryo of a pill.


    It was now Su Jingzhen¡¯s turn to act.


    The next moment, he stabilized his state, sensing the essence of the medicinal materials, and then directly poured the refined Star God Grass juice into the furnace.


    ¡°Whoosh~¡±


    As soon as the Star God Grass juice entered the furnace, a sudden crackling sound erupted from the pill embryo.


    A wisp of blue smoke also rose from the furnace.

 Chapter 181: Perhaps This Is Talent

    As the wisp of blue smoke drifted out, a burnt smell wafted from the alchemy furnace.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening exchanged a nce, both of them letting out a bitterugh.


    They had just started cooperating, and they had already failed.


    If Xuening had done it alone, it probably wouldn¡¯t have ended in failure.


    This proved that there was still no tacit understanding between the two of them.


    Earlier, they had spent so much time refining the medicinal materials, but now it seemed like all their efforts had gone to waste.


    However, this was something that alchemists had to face.


    Moreover, they were only using a ordinary alchemy furnace to refine a third-grade pill.


    Although Su Jingzhen had been skilled in refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, this was his first time refining a third-grade pill.Failure was normal.


    However, the two of them didn¡¯t let their mood be affected.


    ¡°You two have already achieved perfection in the process of refining the medicinal materials,¡± Dantai Mingjing¡¯s voice sounded again.


    Although his words were few, they revealed his satisfaction with the two.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s details and steps were wless, but he could see that their tacit understanding was stillcking.


    As for practicing tacit understanding, he couldn¡¯t help them; they had to figure it out themselves.


    ¡°Perhaps we should summarize our experience,¡± Su Jingzhen said.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen and Xuening didn¡¯t immediately try again.


    After all, they only had one set of medicinal materials left.


    The two of them didn¡¯t care that Dantai Mingjing and Feng Qingya were watching from the side, and they began to discuss their feelings during the alchemy process.


    Their attitude towards alchemy was already in ce.


    Feng Qingya silently watched them, her expression expectant, but she didn¡¯t say anything more.


    At this time, she also felt a sense of relief in her heart.


    She was relieved that she had brought Su Jingzhen over earlier.


    Otherwise, if they hadn¡¯t practiced and had directly participated in the Alchemist Conference, it would have been a disaster for her.


    After the two of them seriously discussed for a while, they entered their state again.


    They began to process the second set of medicinal materials.


    This time, the thirteen medicinal materials were refined in a different order, but they didn¡¯t encounter any difficulties.


    After half an hour, they hadpletely processed the medicinal materials.


    The two words ¡°perfect¡± still applied.


    After refining the medicinal materials, the two of them suddenly felt a bit tense.


    They had reached the most critical moment.


    ¡°Master Su, please don¡¯t be too nervous. You¡¯re still in charge of three medicinal materials. When you startbining them, please inform Xuening.¡±


    Xuening reminded Su Jingzhen.


    Then, they began to pour the refined medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace in order.


    Before long, the ten medicinal materials that Xuening was responsible for hadpletely merged.


    As expected, there were no unexpected events, and the alchemy furnace once again produced the embryo of a pill.


    Apanied by a strong, rich medicinal aroma.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s spirit was once again¡­


    Condensed.


    ¡°Miss Xuening, please get ready. I¡¯m starting now!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up the jade bottle containing the Star God Grass liquid.


    Then, he carefully poured it into the alchemy furnace.


    This time, he didn¡¯t immediately let it merge with the pill embryo.


    Instead, he slowly controlled the liquid droplets as they slowly approached the pill.


    Since the medicinal materials could merge into a Heart-Calming Pill, the medicinal properties werepatible.


    The two of them slowly controlled their respective medicinal materials, synchronizing their movements to the same frequency.


    In the next instant, the Star God Grass liquid sessfully merged with the pill embryo, perfectly condensing together.


    Without any unexpected events, the pill embryo was nowplete, and the two of them felt a sense of excitement.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate, and after reminding Xuening, he added the remaining two medicinal materials in order.


    With their previous sessful experience, these two times also merged perfectly without any issues.


    The two of them were considered by Dantai Mingjing to be the most talented young people he had ever seen. As long as they had one sessful experience, they could replicate it.


    After the thirteen medicinal materials hadpletely merged, the Heart-Calming Pill became even more rounded.


    Then, the two of them jointly controlled the mes, jointly controlling the state of the pill, letting it ripen to perfection in the fierce mes.


    The surface was now wless.


    Immediately, the two of them simultaneously tapped the alchemy furnace, and theplete pill flew out.


    The pill was snow-white in color, resembling a round, luminous pearl at first nce.


    ¡°It¡¯s smooth and flowing, a visual feast! Your cooperation this time is perfect, truly a delight to behold!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until the two of them hadpletely seeded that Feng Qingya, who was standing aside, suddenly let out a joyful cry.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s performance at the Alchemist Conference was rted to Feng Qingya¡¯s fate.


    So, in her eyes, their sess was also her own sess.


    In her opinion, with Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s current progress, even if they didn¡¯t sense the Dan Heart, they wouldn¡¯t have any problems with their tacit understanding.


    Xuening currently had the strength of a third-grade alchemist, and with Su Jingzhen¡¯s assistance, refining a fourth-grade pill shouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    When Feng Qingya spoke, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t show much excitement.


    Instead, he turned his gaze to Dantai Mingjing, who was standing beside him.


    As for the quality of their alchemy, only Dantai Mingjing was qualified to judge.


    Dantai Mingjing took the Heart-Calming Pill and examined it, nodding silently.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s not a top-grade pill, it¡¯s still a high-grade one. You two have really surprised me. I originally predicted that these two sets of medicinal materials would ultimately end in failure.¡±


    ¡°But with this ordinary alchemy furnace, you¡¯ve seeded so easily.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, this is talent.¡±


    As he finished speaking, he lightly waved his hand, and ten sets of Heart-Calming Pill medicinal materials appeared before the two of them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to say. This is all the Heart-Calming Pill medicinal materials I have stored.¡±


    ¡°Continue practicing with the same state as before, and I¡¯ll give you another alchemy form tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°As for alchemy forms, I have many here, even more than the great treasure troves.¡±


    But, he said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy, practice your tacit understanding, and two forms will be enough.¡±


    As he finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the door.


    In alchemy, sometimes guidance is important, but for some people, it¡¯s better not to say too much.


    Let them figure it out themselves, and they¡¯ll be more likely to seed.


    However, just as Dantai Mingjing was about to leave, he turned back and smiled:


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing how you¡¯ll perform at the Alchemist Conference¡­¡±

 Chapter 182: Taking Matters into Her Own Hands

    After Dantai Mingjing left, Su Jingzhen and Xuening exchanged a nce, and the two of them no longer hesitated.


    They re-entered the alchemy state and began processing the third batch of medicinal materials.


    Although they were only refining, they were meticulous in their work.


    Feng Qingya stood silently by the side, watching as they refined the medicinal materials. She had already seen the process twice, but she still couldn¡¯t take her eyes off them.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s movements became increasingly skilled, and Feng Qingya felt that she was getting closer to reiming what belonged to her.


    During the refining process, Su Jingzhen and Xuening didn¡¯t encounter any problems, but when it came to fusing the pill, they still experienced failures.


    After all, this was a third-grade pill, and the furnace they used was the most ordinary one.


    As they continued to refine the medicinal materials, Xuening intentionally let Su Jingzhen take charge of an increasing number of samples.


    Although they experienced sesses and failures, the tacit understanding between the two of them continued to grow.Every time they refined an pill, regardless of whether it was a sess or failure, they would discuss it for a long time.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 124¡¿


    During this process, Feng Qingya also triggered another two points.


    This was an unexpected delight.


    When they had used up five batches of medicinal materials, Feng Qingya smiled faintly and chose not to continue staying in the wooden hut.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t help with anything.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening were so focused when they entered their alchemy state that they wouldn¡¯t even notice her presence.


    As she walked out of the wooden hut, Feng Qingya suddenly realized that it was already dusk.


    ¡°When you¡¯re busy, time really flies by quickly.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll be able to sense the existence of the Dan Heart after using up all the Heart-Calming Pill¡¯s medicinal materials.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter; looking at their tacit understanding, this alchemypetition should be a sure win.¡±


    As she muttered to herself, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes shone with a different kind of light.


    The corners of her eyes were slightly moist.


    Her heart was filled with hatred and resentment, intertwined withplex emotions.


    ¡°What if they cut off all my resources? What if they prohibit me from contacting any second-grade or higher alchemists from the Feng family?¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t control my own registered alchemist, right?¡±


    ¡°As long as the heavens don¡¯t abandon me, my fate will ultimately be in my own hands!¡±


    Feng Qingya looked up at the hazy sky, as if she was encouraging herself.


    As she finished speaking, two lines of clear tears finally rolled down her exquisite and gentle face.


    The once-renowned Dantai Mingjing was hiding in the poor alleys of Tianning City. Perhaps Feng Qingya was the only one who knew about it in the whole of Qingzhou.


    This was also one of the greatest legacies her father had left her.


    At least now, no one would recognize Dantai Mingjing even if he walked on the street.


    The low-ranking cultivators living in the same alley as them in Tianning City only knew that the Dantai family had some medical skills.


    Many people who couldn¡¯t afford to seek treatment at the Spiritual Medicine Sect would go to Xuening for help with their injuries.


    Over the years, no one had ever suspected their true identities.


    Feng Qingya also knew that this time, she had asked Dantai Mingjing toe out of seclusion, and perhaps would be recognized at the Alchemy Competition.


    But that didn¡¯t matter; as long as she got what she wanted, she would have the ability to protect the Dantai family.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the dpidated wooden hut in Tianning City, Su Jingzhen and Xuening continued to study and explore.


    In the distant Linjiang City, Luo Yuebai had just finished her cultivation and hurriedly ran from her residence to the deepest part of the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°Third Grandfather, are you there?¡±


    At this time, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression was slightly tense.


    As she asked, she had already directly entered Shen Yifeng¡¯s second-floor chamber.


    Shen Yifeng was startled out of his cultivation state, looking at her with a slightly furrowed brow.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, girl? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    As he spoke, Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura gradually became more intense.


    With him guarding this ce, how could Linjiang City have any major problems?


    ¡°Third Grandfather, you have to see this pill!¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression was grave as she handed Shen Yifeng the pill that Su Jingzhen had previously given her.


    She continued, ¡°Just now, I was meditating in my room and had a sudden insight, as if I had touched the threshold of a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°I then took one of the Breaking Through Adversity Pills that Su Jingzhen had given me.¡±


    ¡°But the effect of this second-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill was not like a second-grade pill at all; it was more like a third-grade or even fourth-grade pill!¡±


    ¡°In that instant, I felt my heart calm down to the extreme, and my focus was concentrated to the extreme.¡±


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be the effect the Breaking Through Adversity Pill should have.¡±


    ¡°Under its cooperation, I directly broke through sessfully!¡±


    Shen Yifeng had just received the pill and hadn¡¯t had time to examine it, but he had already heard Luo Yuebai¡¯s words.


    His body suddenly shook, and a bright light shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Girl, what did you say? You broke through!¡±


    ¡°Did you sessfully form your Golden Core?¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded subconsciously.


    To be honest, she was still a bit dazed by this event.


    Of course, the pill was only a guide, and her own cultivation had already reached that level.


    But without this incredible effect, she would have needed more time to reach this step.


    Her aura suddenly expanded, and it was no longer at the Foundation Establishment level.


    It was¡­ Golden Core!


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±


    ¡°Girl, your performance exceeds our old guys¡¯ expectations!¡±


    Shen Yifeng eximed three times, his face filled with excitement.


    He finally noticed the pill in his hand.


    He wanted to see what kind of quality this pill had.


    Luo Yuebai might not have the ability to appraise pills, but Shen Yifeng, as a Nascent Soul old monster, was an expert in this area.


    When he poured out one of the pills, his face suddenly changed.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a superior-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill!¡±


    ¡°All nine of them are!¡±


    Shen Yifeng swallowed hard, his expression filled with shock.


    He, of course, knew what super-grade pills represented.


    Even high-level alchemists would find it extremely difficult to refine a single superior-grade pill, let alone an entire bottle!


    This was unimaginable.


    ¡°Girl, you said this bottle of pills was given to you by Su Jingzhen?¡±


    ¡°Did he refine it?¡±


    When Shen Yifeng said the words ¡°superior-grade¡±, Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart was already extremely shocked.


    She couldn¡¯t recognize the specific quality of these pills, but she had heard of superior-grade pills.


    She naturally knew the value of such pills.


    Luo Yuebai nodded subconsciously: ¡°Su Jingzhen said it was refined casually by him.¡±


    As soon as she spoke, Shen Yifeng was shocked again.


    ¡°Girl, you should¡­ ¡°


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, instead saying: ¡°Girl, since you¡¯ve already sessfully formed your Golden Core, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to guard Linjiang City.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather will personally go and see if Treasure Gathering Pavilion had discovered that kid¡¯s true talent.¡±


    ¡°If they try to do something shameful, I will deal with it!¡±

 Chapter 183: Rebirth Pill

    It waste at night.


    Su Jingzhen stretchedzily, and he and Xuening had finally used up all the materials for the ten Heart-Calming Pills.


    Originally, refining a third-grade pill wouldn¡¯t take that long.


    However, the two of them had discussed many details in the process.


    The time it took to refine a pill was several times longer than usual.


    But the sess rate was making Su Jingzhen and Xuening both slightly embarrassed.


    Out of the ten sets of materials, or twelve sets including the initial two, the sess rate was only 30%.


    Moreover, except for the first Heart-Calming Pill, which reached top-grade quality, the other three were only medium-grade.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of me that I¡¯m holding Miss Xuening back.¡±¡°If Miss Xuening had done it alone, the sess rate and quality of the pills would probably be even higher!¡±


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t being humble, but it was indeed the case.


    Xuening was originally a third-grade alchemist, and if she had refined the Heart-Calming Pill alone, even with the newly obtained pill form, it wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult.


    Xuening smiled and said, ¡°This is a process of mutual adaptation. I believe that after Grandfather gives us another pill form to practice, we¡¯ll be able to refine pills of the same grade with ease.¡±


    ¡°Even refining fourth-grade pills will be easier with our cooperation.¡±


    After a day of intense research, the mental exhaustion was considerable, so after chatting for a bit, the two of them went back to rest.


    Today was extremely fulfilling, and Su Jingzhen fell into a deep sleep after returning to his room.


    The next morning, he woke up very early.


    ¡¾Days until the Host¡¯s Dantian is destroyed: 480!¡¿


    ¡¾Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 4, Luo Yuebai: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 149¡¿


    After receiving the fixed points, Su Jingzhen went to the courtyard and continued practicing the ¡°Python Scales Power¡±.


    He didn¡¯t avoid his Body Cultivator identity.


    He practiced for six or seven rounds, and stopped after he was drenched in sweat.


    At this time, the blood energy in his body seemed to be boiling, giving him a sense of exhration.


    He had a premonition that even if he wasn¡¯t in that special ce, but just practicing normally, he might be able to break through to the eighthyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo tomorrow.


    After washing up a bit, Su Jingzhen went to the kitchen on his own.


    He processed the leftover White Tiger meat from yesterday and turned it into a delicious meal.


    Feng Qingya, Xuening, and Dantai Mingjing all followed the aroma into the kitchen.


    However, since Xuening and Feng Qingya had eaten a lot yesterday, they restrained themselves today.


    On the other hand, Su Jingzhen had a big feast.


    As for Little Ling, with her cultivation level, she still hadn¡¯t digested the food from yesterday.


    After eating their fill and resting for a bit, they returned to the wooden hut from yesterday.


    Regarding the Heart-Calming Pill, even though they wanted to continue researching, Dantai Mingjing couldn¡¯t provide the materials.


    And Feng Qingya didn¡¯t have the authority to mobilize resources from other departments within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    She herself didn¡¯t have any stockpiled materials for this type of pill.


    Dantai Mingjing didn¡¯t hesitate and directly took out a pale green jade slip from his storage bag.


    ¡°This is the pill form for the Rebirth Pill.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on its name, but it¡¯s actually a third-grade pill, and even among third-grade pills, it¡¯s a top-tier item!¡±


    Dantai Mingjing¡¯s words caused Su Jingzhen and the others to be astonished.


    The name ¡°Rebirth pill¡± might bemon in any gathering of cultivators, but it was impossible for it to be the one Dantai Mingjing took out.


    After taking out the Rebirth pill form, Dantai Mingjing¡¯s gaze suddenly turned to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Little friend Su, this pill form is a gift from me, Dantai Mingjing, to support the younger generation.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me anything in return.¡±


    He paused, not waiting for Su Jingzhen¡¯s response, and smiled, ¡°With my current state, it¡¯s impossible for me to take on a disciple, otherwise, I would have taken you as my disciple.¡±


    ¡°So, the things I¡¯m giving you now are a token of my friendship with you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also a fulfillment of my promise to Feng Qingya¡¯s father, and all of this is for Feng Qingya¡¯s sake, so these things are what I should give.¡±


    As he spoke, Dantai Mingjing¡¯s face wore a sincere smile.


    Su Jingzhen, of course, smiled and nodded, and if he refused again, it would be too pretentious.


    He immediately bowed deeply to Dantai Mingjing.


    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±


    After speaking, he and Xuening read the Rebirth pill form together.


    As the two of them read the pill form, Dantai Mingjing directly took out 15 sets of materials.


    ¡°These are all the Rebirth pill materials I¡¯ve collected.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all from my previous stockpile, and I haven¡¯t personally refined any pills in a long time, nor have I collected any new materials.¡±


    Whether it was the Heart-Calming Pill or the Rebirth pill, Dantai Mingjing had carefully considered before taking them out.


    Not only was it because the two pill forms were close to the pill that may appear in thepetition that Feng Qingya mentioned, but also because the materials for these two pills were rtively abundant.


    The rest of the materials, although he had the forms, would be difficult to find in a short time.


    And the Rebirth pill required 15 different materials, making it even more challenging.


    As they began to refine the pill, Dantai Mingjing didn¡¯t stay to watch them.


    A teacher can only lead the way, and the rest is up to the individual¡¯s cultivation.


    Refining pills was the same.


    He had given them the form and some guidance, and now it was up to them to operate on their own.


    Seeing Dantai Mingjing leave, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t stay in the wooden hut for long either.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening were discussing their refining, and Feng Qingya staying here would be meaningless.


    Moreover, she wanted to show her face in Tianning City today.


    Otherwise, she knew some people might be very anxious.


    ¡­


    No matter what they did, once they got into it, time would always pass quickly.


    Especially for Su Jingzhen and Xuening, who would always discuss and refine each pill for a long time.


    When they finally used up the 15 sets of Rebirth pill materials, their cooperation had reached an unprecedented level.


    This time, the sess rate of their Rebirth pill was twice that of the Heart-Calming Pill.


    By the time the night was deep, they had sessfully refined eight Rebirth pills, with half of them being top-grade.


    ¡°Master Su is truly talented!¡±


    Looking at the eight pills in front of them, Xuening¡¯s heart was filled with shock and amazement.


    Only when cooperating with Su Jingzhen did she deeply feel that Su Jingzhen¡¯s pill refining talent was terrifying.


    She naturally sensed that Su Jingzhen¡¯s pill refining skills were far beyond hers.


    But after these two days of cooperation, she saw that Su Jingzhen¡¯s pill refining skills had improved at an incredible rate.


    Xuening believed that if Su Jingzhen were to refine a third-grade pill on his own, it would be no problem at all.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t even had a chance to respond to Xuening¡¯s praise.


    Suddenly, a golden font appeared in front of them.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection with Dantai Xuening reaches: No Hostility!


    Reward points: 10


    Level Bonus: 1


    Cultivation Bonus: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 159¡¿

 Chapter 184: Setting Off Again

    When Su Jingzhen saw the golden words appear, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit stunned.


    He never thought that he had triggered an emotional connection with Xuening after only working together for two days.


    However, during these two days, Xuening had been gentle and courteous, with a warm and soothing demeanor.


    Su Jingzhen felt extremelyfortable around her, and it seemed only natural that they had developed a resonance.


    But this was a good thing for Su Jingzhen. At least from now on, he will have an additional source of fixed points every day.


    Moreover, he would be working with Xuening for a long time, and during this process, he would likely be able to obtain many points from her.


    What surprised Su Jingzhen, however, was that Xuening, who seemed so gentle and refined, had actually reached the Foundation Establishment stage in her cultivation.


    After all, the cultivation bonus he got from her was already double.


    He sighed in his heart, a camel that was about to die was still bigger than a horse.The Dantai n had fallen to a rather miserable state, but their foundation was still solid.


    Having been trained by Dantai Mingjing from a young age, neither Xuening nor Little Ling would be weak in their starting points or future achievements.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master Su?¡± Xuening asked, noticing Su Jingzhen¡¯s stunned expression.


    Su Jingzhen shook his head. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s rest for now. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow.¡±


    Xuening nodded, still looking a bit puzzled.


    Su Jingzhen returned to his room and fell asleep quickly, just like the previous day.


    The next morning, the fixed points arrived as usual.


    ¡¾Time left until the host¡¯s Dantian shatters: 479 days!¡¿


    ¡¾Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 4, Luo Yuebai: 2, Dantai Xuening: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 186¡¿


    The daily resonance points now included Xuening.


    In three days, he would finally break through the 200-point mark.


    However, to open the Tanzhong Acupoint, he needed 300 points, so he still had a way to go.


    Just like the previous two days, Su Jingzhen got up and practiced Python Scales Power in the courtyard, adjusting his body to its optimal state.


    At this time, Feng Qingya came over, and her expression was a little solemn.


    ¡°Master Su, your coboration with Xuening has been very smooth these past two days.¡±


    ¡°Today is our third day in Tianning City, and it¡¯s time for us to set off. We still need a day to prepare in Yunmeng City before the Alchemy Master Conference officially begins tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°So even if Master Su wants to discuss and practice with Xue Ning again, you can only do it after arriving in Yunmeng City.¡±


    As Feng Qingya spoke, Xuening and Dantai Mingjing also walked over.


    Dantai Mingjing smiled. ¡°Time is indeed pressing, but the results of the past two days have been very remarkable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be fine participating in the Alchemy Master Conference. It¡¯s just a pity that these two days of continuous pill refinement haven¡¯t allowed them to sense the existence of the Dan Heart.¡±


    As Dantai Mingjing spoke, his tone seemed to carry a hint of regret.


    Feng Qingya, however, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re expecting too much from them. Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s performance has already been remarkable.¡±


    ¡°In Qingzhou and the entire cultivation world, how many alchemists can sense the Dan Heart and condense it? Since they have this talent, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they seed.¡±


    Feng Qingya wasn¡¯t just ttering them; she genuinely believed this.


    After two days of cooperation, Su Jingzhen and Xuening had gained some confidence, but as they prepared to set off, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious.


    At this time, Dantai Mingjing said, ¡°We can¡¯t dy any further. The journey to Yunmeng City is long and arduous. Don¡¯t waste any more time; prepare yourselves and set off directly. This matter can¡¯t be dyed.¡±


    As soon as Dantai Mingjing spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Master¡­ you¡¯re noting with us?¡±


    In Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes, Dantai Mingjing should be apanying them.


    After all, even after the Alchemy Master Conference, they didn¡¯t know what changes might ur.


    If Su Jingzhen and Xuening had any questions or difficulties with alchemy, they could ask for guidance in a timely manner.


    If Dantai Mingjing didn¡¯t apany them, it would be a significant loss of confidence.


    When Feng Qingya heard this, Dantai Mingjing smiled again. ¡°In Yunmeng City, I have too many acquaintances. In my current state, I don¡¯t want to meet them.¡±


    ¡°If I go with you, I¡¯ll definitely be recognized, and it would bring trouble to Miss Feng. Besides, I haveplete faith in Friend Su and Xuening. Even if I¡¯m not there, they shouldn¡¯t have any problems.¡±


    He paused, then pointed to the wooden hut not far away. ¡°Little Ling ate too much White Tiger meat yesterday and still hasn¡¯t fully digested its energy. If I leave with you, what about her?¡±


    When Feng Qingya heard Dantai Mingjing¡¯s exnation, a hint of regret shed across her eyes. But since Dantai Mingjing had already spoken, she couldn¡¯t insist further.


    ¡°Very well, Master Dantai, wait for our good news here.¡±


    Feng Qingya bowed to him again.


    The next moment, a loud whooshing sound echoed through the courtyard.


    Mu Lao, with his white hair, arrived on his sword.


    It was clear that he was the one who had brought the White Tiger yesterday.


    As soon as Mu Lao appeared, he looked at Dantai Mingjing with a serious expression and bowed to him.


    ¡°Greetings, Master Dantai!¡±


    Su Jingzhen was shocked by this sudden development.


    However, Dantai Mingjing smiled wistfully and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m no longer worthy of the title ¡®Master.¡¯ It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen Daoist Mu in a long time. I never thought that after your cultivation improved, you would still be following Miss Feng. If the old master knew, he would be relieved.¡±


    The two old men looked at each other, filled with emotion.


    However, they didn¡¯t linger for too long, as they had to set off.


    Xuening walked up to Dantai Mingjing. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Although Xuening often goes out, she never leaves too far.


    This time, it was her first time going on a long journey.


    Dantai Mingjing stretched out his arm and gently stroked Xuening¡¯s hair.


    He smiled warmly and said, ¡°A young eagle will eventually fly high, and a big girl like you can¡¯t stay by my side forever. Go, child, believe in yourself.¡±


    The small courtyard was filled with a sense of separation.


    It was as if Xuening was leaving and would nevere back.


    Before long, the group finally set off.


    Dantai Mingjing stood alone, leaning on his cane, watching them leave.


    Suddenly, a gentle breeze blew, and his gray-white hair fluttered in the wind, making him look even more lonely.


    The morning sun shone on him, but instead of bringing him energy, it made him look even more deste.


    A hero in decline, that¡¯s all there was to it.

 Chapter 185: A Bleak Situation

    After leaving the small courtyard of the Dantai family, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t bring her entourage with the flying tool.


    Instead, she walked through the dpidated streets and alleys and walked to the main street.


    At this time, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t make any attempts to conceal herself. In fact, she had already been high-profile yesterday when Su Jingzhen and Xuening were refining pills.


    She intentionally wanted to let those who were paying attention to her see her existence.


    With Su Jingzhen and Xuening by her side, she was extremely confident about the Alchemist Conference. She wanted to let Yunmeng City know that she wasing back.


    She wanted to see what kind of ¡°surprise¡± they would give her when she returned.


    ¡­


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, Miss Feng Qingya of the Feng family is heading towards our Spiritual Medicine Sect again.¡±


    Since Feng Qingya walked through the streets of Tianning City yesterday, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and many of the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s spies had been keeping an eye on her.Now, seeing the direction they were heading, many of the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s scouts panicked.


    Someone immediately reported to Sect Master Zhao Tianming.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Tianming, who was resting in a side hall, suddenly furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Someone reported that Miss Feng woulde to the Spiritual Medicine Sect yesterday, but she didn¡¯t show up. Is sheing this time?¡±


    Zhao Tianming muttered to himself.


    Feng Qingya and her group arrived in Tianning City on the first day, and after the fatty came to pay his respects, Zhao Tianming had already been on guard against Feng Qingya¡¯s visit.


    After all, the Alchemist Conference was about to begin, and they knew that Feng Qingya had been cut off from all resources by the Feng family.


    If she came to seek their help, it would be normal.


    However, over the past two days, Feng Qingya had only walked past the gates of the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    This had made the high-ranking officials of the Spiritual Medicine Sect anxious and uncertain.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhao Tianming opened his mouth again, ¡°If Miss Feng reallyes, tell her I¡¯m not here!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, the high-ranking officials of the Spiritual Medicine Sect were on high alert.


    Feng Qingya indeed brought Su Jingzhen and the others to the gates of the Spiritual Medicine Sect again.


    The ce was still bustling with activity.


    They stood there for a few minutes.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s mouth curved into a beautiful arc: ¡°I guess the Sect Master and the elders of the Spiritual Medicine Sect must be very anxious right now.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Sister Xuening and Master Su, I would really havee to beg them this time.¡±


    At this time, Feng Qingya¡¯s tone was quite rxed.


    Behind her, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes were filled with doubts.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Feng, what are we doing here?¡±


    The Spiritual Medicine Sect was indeed powerful, but they couldn¡¯t just barge in and ask for their help.


    Moreover, the Spiritual Medicine Sect had never produced a talented alchemist like Dantai Mingjing.


    So, neither Su Jingzhen nor Xuening had any expectations from this ce.


    When Feng Qingya heard this, she smiled coyly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think, Master Su, that Sister Xuening and I standing here are the most beautiful scenery on this entire street?¡±


    As she spoke, she boldly threw a flirtatious nce at Su Jingzhen.


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, she continued, ¡°This should be the ce with thergest daily traffic in Tianning City.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the Treasure Gathering Pavilion would have spies watching me here?¡±


    ¡°But now there are not many people in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion who are willing to stand on Qingya¡¯s side.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s words left Xuening looking puzzled, not quite understanding the meaning behind them.


    But Su Jingzhen immediately grasped Feng Qingya¡¯s intentions.


    He let out a sigh in his heart.


    ¡°Is Miss Feng trying to use this method to ensure our safety on the way to Yunmeng City?¡±


    ¡°Have our circumstances really deteriorated to this point?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve reached a point where I and Miss Xuening must apany you to the end.¡±


    ¡°Can you honestly tell us, as the direct descendant of the Feng family, how much power you still have?


    ¡°So that Miss Xuening and I can prepare ourselves.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to ask this question, but looking at Feng Qingya¡¯s performance, he felt that their situation was bing increasingly precarious.


    He knew that Feng Qingya had chosen to stand at the gates of the Spiritual Medicine Sect for a few minutes to use them as witnesses.


    To prove that she was leaving from here to head to Yunmeng City.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Tianning City could also testify to this.


    And those who wanted to target Feng Qingya were likely from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion or even within the Feng family itself.


    So, there must be someone who didn¡¯t want Feng Qingya to reach Yunmeng City safely, or at least not before the Alchemist Conference began.


    As long as Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t reach Yunmeng City and participate in the Alchemist Conference, all her expectations woulde to nothing.


    Perhaps when they first arrived in Tianning City, the news had already been sent back to the Feng family in Yunmeng City.


    So, by boldly appearing here and then departing, those who might have targeted them along the way would be deterred.


    After all, the Alchemist Conference was hosted by the Feng family, but many powerful forces in Yunmeng City and its surroundings were also paying attention.


    Regarding Feng Qingya¡¯s situation, not only the Feng family but also the entire Treasure Gathering Pavilion was well aware of it.


    If Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t return to Yunmeng City in time, the Feng family would lose face.


    So, this high-profile appearance would actually make their journey safer.


    Sect Master Zhao Tianming of the Spiritual Medicine Sect had always been afraid of Feng Qingyaing to ask for his help.


    But in reality, his greatest use, in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes, was only as a passive witness.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s thoughts were intricate, and this could be considered one of her clever ns.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s gazes were fixed on her.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile: ¡°If I tell the truth, you two shouldn¡¯t be afraid, okay?¡±


    ¡°In the current Feng family, I¡¯m the only one holding the fort!¡±


    ¡°If I had to say what power I could still use, it would only be Old Mu.¡±


    ¡°Of course, now I also have the two of you.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s tone was not tense, but it was serious.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening were stunned again.


    They knew Feng Qingya¡¯s situation was bad, but they hadn¡¯t thought it would be this dire.


    Su Jingzhen also let out a bitterugh.


    This was terrible¡­ if they really reached Yunmeng City they would be surrounded by enemies and dangers.


    Seeing this, Feng Qingya smiled again: ¡°Are you afraid, Master Su?¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded: ¡°I¡¯m naturally a bit afraid.¡±


    ¡°But since I¡¯ve promised Miss Feng, I won¡¯t back down.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart felt a few more points of sympathy for Feng Qingya.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 190¡¿


    Before he finished speaking, a golden word appeared before his eyes.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression changed, and she smiled again: ¡°Although I¡¯m currently isted and helpless in the Feng family¡­¡±


    ¡°If we can really achieve our goals at this Alchemist Conference¡­¡±


    ¡°Then everything will be different!¡±


    As she spoke, her expression turned serious again: ¡°So, this time, I¡¯m really counting on you two!¡±

 Chapter 186: Carefree and At Ease

    After the time it took to burn an incense stick, Feng Qingya felt she had conveyed the messages she needed to.


    She did not linger any longer at the main gate of the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Bringing Su Jingzhen and the others with her, she walked along the main street to the city gates and left the city directly.


    From start to finish, she did not set foot into the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    ¡­


    ¡°Is the news reliable? Did Feng Qingya really just leave like that?¡±


    The news of Feng Qingya¡¯s group leaving the city naturally made its way back to Zhao Tianming.


    His brows furrowed again.


    ¡°Feng Qingya never even set foot into my Spiritual Medicine Sect from start to finish. What was the point of hering to my Tianning City?¡±A look of puzzlement appeared in Zhao Tianming¡¯s eyes. It seemed he truly knew nothing about the legendary alchemist Dantai Mingjing under his very nose.


    This is what is meant by being oblivious to what¡¯s right in front of you. It also showed Dantai Mingjing¡¯s skillfulness in choosing a location.


    With the existence of the Spiritual Medicine Sect in Tianning City, some wandering alchemist had also gathered here. Even if others showed some pill cultivating abilities, they paled inparison to the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Of course, the Dantai n would not draw any attention to themselves.


    As Zhao Tianming pondered in puzzlement, a mountain of flesh appeared before him.


    ¡°Sect Master Zhao, you didn¡¯t lend anyone to Miss Feng, did you?¡±


    The one who arrived was the fatty from the Tianning City¡¯s branch Treasure Gathering Pavilion. He looked rather anxious.


    ¡°Why are you so nervous, fatty? Since I promised you, how could I casually go back on my word?¡±


    Zhao Tianming then said, ¡°To be honest, Miss Feng never even crossed the threshold of my Spiritual Medicine Sect.¡±


    The fatty let out a relieved breath, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. You see, this time if anything went wrong, whoever was responsible for the territory it happened on would be held ountable.¡±


    ¡°This fatty just wants to be the master of this little piece ofnd, and I don¡¯t want to get involved too deeply.¡±


    He smiled, his fleshy face jiggling until his eyes were no longer visible. Then the fatty asked puzzledly, ¡°But why were there two more people with her when she left?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Zhao Tianming smiled, ¡°Because of the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s presence, my Tianning City naturally has gathered quite a few wandering alchemists.¡±


    ¡°However, these wanderers at most reach the second grade. As for those second grade wandering alchemists, I¡¯ve already reached out to them long ago.¡±


    ¡°There are many first grade alchemists in Tianning City. Naturally, I can¡¯t possibly know each and every one of them. They were probably just the kind of people she could hire.¡±


    He was the actual controller of the Spiritual Medicine Sect, and fancied that the entire Tianning City was under his control as well.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m trulypletely at ease.¡±


    The fatty breathed a sigh of relief again and smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pass on the message ording to what you said.¡±


    After saying this, the fatty took his leave directly, his pace hurried.


    ¡­


    ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t I carry all of you while flying instead? My speed is faster, so we can reach Yunmeng City sooner,¡± Mu Lao said, looking towards the distant horizon outside Tianning City.


    Feng Qingya smiled again, ¡°What¡¯s the need to get there so quickly? It¡¯s better to let the news fly ahead for a while first. Mu Lao, you don¡¯t need to stay right beside us all the time, do as before. I¡¯ll carry Master Su and we can make our way back at a leisurely pace.¡±


    When Feng Qingya said this, Mu Lao¡¯s brow creased slightly, but he still nodded silently.


    He naturally understood Feng Qingya¡¯s meaning. At the appropriate times, Mu Lao would voice his opinions, but as long as Feng Qingya made a decision, he would support it.


    Feng Qingya then took out her light purple silk ribbon directly. Her gaze fell on Xuening beside her, ¡°Little Sister Xuening, you should be able to ride an artifact to fly yourself, right?¡±


    Xuening nodded reflexively. As a Foundation Establishment cultivator, this was a basic ability.


    Xuening took out a three-foot long dark green ruler from the storage bracelet on her wrist. This ruler gave off a faint glow, and its quality seemed quite good as well.


    Xuening lightly formed a hand seal, and the light on the ruler shed briefly. It then erged to about double its original size. She stepped lightly onto it.


    Xuening stood steady on the floating ruler, with the wind blowing against her, making Su Jingzhen quite envious to see.


    Currently, his only dissatisfaction with the Flesh Body Cultivation path was that despite reaching nearly the 8th level of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo, he still couldn¡¯t ride artifacts to fly.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen step onto Feng Qingya¡¯s silk ribbon, a look of surprise shed across Xuening¡¯s eyes. But she quickly realized and a smile yed at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°If Master Su is settled, then we should set off.¡± Feng Qingya lightlyughed at Su Jingzhen, then looked back at Xuening behind them, ¡°Little Sister Xuening, just follow me.¡±


    As she spoke, she guided the silk ribbon towards the distant horizon. This time, her speed was even slower than before. She was really just letting news of their group spread further first.


    At their current artifact-riding speed, it didn¡¯t seem like they were hurrying, but rather touring and sightseeing leisurely.


    As usual, Mu Lao was nowhere to be seen. Even though Su Jingzhen knew he should be nearby, he couldn¡¯t sense his aura at all.


    Just like when they came from Linjiang City, they would stop to rest for a while after flying for a couple hours. Neither Feng Qingya nor Xuening¡¯s spiritual power could sustain long-distance flight.


    After rushing for half a day, Mu Lao suddenly appeared again and even casually ughtered a second-grade ck wind vulture.


    In the middle of their journey, they even enjoyed an open-air barbecue.


    What made Feng Qingya puzzled was that for these two demonic beasts in a row, Su Jingzhen still couldn¡¯t purify the raging aura of their demonic cores.


    She couldn¡¯t help but doubt whether he truly possessed that ability.


    ¡­


    While Feng Qingya¡¯s group traveled at their leisurely pace, hundreds of miles away in the massive Yunmeng City, inside a luxurious manor, a group of nobly dressed, extraordinary people had gathered.


    ¡°I thought Feng Qingya hadn¡¯t arrived in Yunmeng City after so long because she ran into trouble on the way. I didn¡¯t expect she actually went to Tianning City for two or three days.¡±


    ¡°With her capabilities, she should have aplished something there. Father, should we make a move to intercept her on the way? At least prevent her from reaching Yunmeng City before the Alchemy Conference begins, to avoid oveplicating things.¡±


    The atmosphere in the hall was slightly oppressive. At this moment, Feng Mingyan, who had already arrived in Yunmeng City, spoke to the middle-aged man in a ck robe sitting in the prime position.


    This group was clearly the core members of the Feng family. Feng Baozhao, Feng Mingyan¡¯s father and the Feng family¡¯s acting patriarch. His expression was unflustered, his demeanor steady yet with a touch of schrly elegance, quite vigorous and handsome.


    He lightly tapped his fingers on the spirit wood table, a smile ying at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Lin Yong¡¯stest message was already sent to me by an express spiritual bird. Don¡¯t worry, that girl Qingya didn¡¯t seek help from the Spiritual Medicine Sect, it seems she only brought along two low-level alchemists from Tianning City. This is no cause for concern!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s alreadye here shamelessly and found so many witnesses. If we take action now, we¡¯d instead lose face and make all cultivators look down on us.¡±


    Pausing, Feng Baozhao smiled again, ¡°This time, let¡¯s just allow this niece of mine to obediently ept her predestined fate.¡±

 Chapter 187: Yunmeng City

    It is less than a thousand miles from Tianning City to Yunmeng City. With the normal speed of a Foundation Establishment cultivator flying with their magical tools, it would take only half a day to arrive.


    However, with Feng Qingya and the others taking their time, it took them a whole day to get there.


    They set off in the morning, and by evening, the magnificent outline of Yunmeng City finally appeared before Su Jingzhen and the others.


    In the distance, Yunmeng City looked like a giant beast lying down.


    There were countless streams of light flying towards it.


    All of them were cultivators flying with their magical tools, and there were also many flying beastsnding and taking off.


    These flying beasts were mostly tamed by the Treasure Gathering Pavilion or other merchant guilds, used to transport cultivators who didn¡¯t want to fly themselves or couldn¡¯t fly.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s understanding, this was the ¡°airline¡± of the cultivation world.


    And it was much faster than the real nes on Earth, and it was much cooler.At this moment, above Yunmeng City, there were many colorful auspicious clouds floating.


    Below the clouds, there were many floating inds, dividing the entire city into twoyers, one in the sky and one on the ground.


    It was truly like a dream, with no shame in being called ¡°Cloud Dream¡±!


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening were both shocked, their faces pale.


    He suddenly remembered that in the ancient civilization on Earth, there was also a ¡°sky garden¡±.


    But that was just for fun, and the real ¡°sky garden¡± was right before his eyes, Yunmeng City!


    ¡°This is the handiwork of the immortal family, this is the grandeur of the cultivation world!¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, his emotions bing more and more excited.


    Just this Yunmeng City had already satisfied all his imagination about the cultivation world.


    In his opinion, Linjiang City,pared to Yunmeng City, was like an international metropolis versus a small county town.


    The future of Linjiang City was uncertain.


    But at least before the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch was fully developed, it would be like that.


    ¡°I thought there would be some twists and turns along the way, but it seems they really did let their guard down around me.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve really arrived at Yunmeng City safely.¡±


    Looking at the magnificent city in front of him, Feng Qingya smiled slightly.


    As she spoke, she had a hint of sentimentality.


    Not long ago, she was a prominent figure in this city.


    But now, she had to use some tricks toe back.


    However, looking at Su Jingzhen and Xuening beside her, her expression suddenly became more heroic.


    ¡°If we can really achieve our goal this time, then in the future, you two can settle down here and even have a ce of your own.¡±


    Xuening and Su Jingzhen exchanged a nce, smiled slightly, and didn¡¯t respond to Feng Qingya¡¯s words.


    ¡°Miss, are we going straight in or¡­?¡±


    At this time, Mu Lao reappeared, looking at the dreamlike Yunmeng City, with a hint of sentimentality in his expression.


    It was just unknown what the future held for them this time they returned to their hometown.


    Feng Qingya nodded lightly: ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my mansion.¡±


    ¡°Before we enter the third round of the Alchemy Master Conference, there¡¯s no need to have any contact with them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother with them before the conference truly begins.¡±


    After hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s words,


    Mu Lao nodded and led the way forward, heading towards the city gate of Yunmeng City.


    No matter who it was, when arriving at Yunmeng City, they couldn¡¯t directly fly in.


    At the city gate, they had tond and enter the city on foot, showing respect to Yunmeng City.


    This rule applied to everyone, even core disciples of the Wind family or other powerful forces.


    After entering the city, cultivators below the Golden Core stage were not allowed to fly, which was a basic rule.


    Of course, even Golden Core cultivators and above wouldn¡¯t fly unnecessarily, as it would be showing off their strength.


    At the city gate, there were many ck-armored soldiers guarding.


    Yunmeng City wasn¡¯t controlled by a single sect, but was jointly managed by the four nearby sects, including the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Feng family.


    The former Huayang Sect was one of the four sects, but it had already fallen.


    Now, it was managed by the Spirit Sound Valley, Flowing Wind Sword Sect, and the Lingxiu Pavilion, along with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Feng family.


    In fact, on the Qingzhou continent, not only Yunmeng City, but also other major cities like Huifeng City, Liuli City, and the central Qingzhou Holy City, had a simr structure.


    On the Qingzhou continent, even a Nascent Soul old monster couldn¡¯t single-handedly control a city like this.


    Of course, powerful forces like the Evil Moon Sect or the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, which spanned the entire cultivation world, had the ability to control such a super city.


    But they didn¡¯t want to be the target of everyone¡¯s attention.


    The soldiers maintaining the basic order of Yunmeng City were alsoposed of cultivators dispatched by these few parties.


    However, this was mostly just for show.


    A city jointly managed by several parties had enough backing.


    Anyone coulde and go as they pleased, but if someone wanted to cause trouble, these parties would respond with thunderous force, crushing anyone who dared to try.


    Now that they had arrived, Feng Qingya wouldn¡¯t need to hide anything.


    Her smile even had an air of supreme confidence.


    She was almost a legend in this city, and as soon as she walked to the city gate, she became the focus of all the cultivators¡¯ attention.


    ¡°She¡¯s back!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s actually back!¡±


    ¡°I thought she wouldn¡¯te back this time, since she didn¡¯t have the resources for it.¡±


    ¡°But it seems she¡¯s stilling back, has shepromised?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, anyway, Miss Feng is back, and this Alchemy Master Conference might be quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Feng Qingya and the others had just arrived at the city gate, and the originallyzy soldiers suddenly became alert.


    Their gazes towards Feng Qingya were filled with expectation and ridicule.


    However, no one dared to step forward and ask her anything.


    Not long after Feng Qingya and the others appeared at the city gate, the news had already spread to all the forces that were paying attention to Feng Qingya.


    Of course, Feng Qingya and the others were unaware of this.


    Even if they knew, they wouldn¡¯t have cared.


    Even though Su Jingzhen had lived two lives, and Xuening had an extraordinary background, they couldn¡¯t help but feel like curious children, filled with wonder towards the many things in the city.


    They walked towards the central part of the city at a leisurely pace.


    Along the way, Feng Qingya was the center of attention.


    Before long, they stopped in front of a mansion gate.


    The mansion gate looked quite luxurious, but when Feng Qingya saw the que above it, her expression suddenly turned gloomy.


    The two guards standing at the gate also noticed their presence.


    However, their mouths were curled up in a cold smile.

 Chapter 188: This Woman is Too Strong

    Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze was fixed on the que above the mansion¡¯s gate.


    Her anger suddenly surged up.


    On the que, silver-painted characters read: Mingyan Mansion!


    Although this location wasn¡¯t on one of the floating inds in the sky, it was extremely close to the central district in the lower city.


    It was a prime location, and owning a mansion here was a symbol of status.


    Not long ago, this should have been called Qinya Mansion.


    Now, with this que hanging here, it was clear who had taken over.


    The two guards standing at the gate looked at Feng Qingya and her group with cold eyes.


    As Feng Qingya took a few steps forward, the guards¡¯ expressions suddenly turned fierce.¡°Private residence, no one is allowed to enter!¡±


    The guards¡¯ voices were icy cold, and they had already drawn their swords.


    Their aura wasn¡¯t particrly strong, and their swords seemed more like decorations.


    If they really had to fight, their abilities would likely be no match for anyone.


    But the master of this mansion behind them was the source of their confidence.


    ¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you recognize who I am?¡±


    Seeing the guards¡¯ attitude, Feng Qingya¡¯s anger only grew more intense.


    As she cursed at them, she took another step forward, standing right in front of the two guards.


    These two were only at the midte stage of Qi refinement, and their aura was instantly crushed by Feng Qingya¡¯s.


    Cultivators like them might have had a ce in Linjiang City, but in Yunmeng City, they were only good for guarding doors.


    However, despite Feng Qingya¡¯s overwhelming aura, the guards still wore faint smiles on their faces, showing no fear.


    ¡°We naturally recognize Miss Feng, and we know that this mansion used to belong to Miss Feng.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    ¡°Miss Feng shouldn¡¯t be unaware of the characters on the que, Mingyan Mansion!¡±


    ¡°This mansion now belongs to Young Master Feng Mingyan, and we¡¯re just doing our duty as doorkeepers.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Feng has specifically instructed us that no one is allowed to enter without his permission.¡±


    ¡°So, we hope Miss Feng won¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±


    At this moment, the content of the two guards¡¯ words seemed to be apologetic, but their tone was filled with endless ridicule.


    In fact, Feng Mingyan had indeed given them special instructions.


    But the instructions were to let anyone who came to visit in, without exception.


    However, they had to block Feng Qingya at the door.


    There was no other reason, it was just for humiliation!


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, wasn¡¯t this still Miss Feng¡¯s mansion just a month ago?¡±


    ¡°But now it¡¯s be Feng Mingyan¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°No wonder they¡¯re angry with these two guards.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, this location, this luxurious mansion, might not even be bought with spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°This ce is a symbol of status, and now Feng Qingya is no longer qualified to own it.¡±


    ¡°She wants to take it back, but it¡¯s going to be extremely difficult.¡±


    ¡°Pity, she originally had an unparalleled future, could have been able to be¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Feng Qingya was blocked by the two guards, the crowd gathered at the gate of Mingyan Mansion grewrger.


    Most people knew what was going on, and they pointed and whispered to each other.


    Su Jingzhen, who was watching from the side, almost understood the situation, and sighed again in his heart.


    He had a new understanding of Feng Qingya¡¯s predicament.


    As the crowd gathered, the news naturally spread to some people¡¯s ears.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s anger was still burning, but her face suddenly regained its calm.


    Before she could say anything, the two guards in front of her smiled and said, ¡°Miss Feng, please leave. This is no longer a ce you cane to.¡±


    Just as one of them finished speaking, a young master dressed in luxurious clothes, holding a folding fan, walked up.


    ¡°Is Friend Feng Mingyan here?¡±


    The young master nced at Feng Qingya and asked the two guards.


    Unlike their attitude towards Feng Qingya, the two guards¡¯ faces immediately broke into a ttering smile when they heard this question.


    ¡°My young master is not in the mansion, but he should be back soon. You cane in and rest while you wait for my young master to return.¡±


    As he said this, one of the guards opened the mansion gate.


    Hong Yi, one of the wealthy young masters of Yunmeng City, had a good rtionship with Feng Mingyan.


    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t enter the mansion, and instead looked at Feng Qingya again.


    ¡°Long time no see, Miss Feng. Are you also here to visit Friend Feng Mingyan? Would you like me to take you in? If you really want to enter, I should still have the face to do so.¡±


    At this time, Hong Yi¡¯s tone was quite sincere, but it only made his ridicule more obvious.


    It was clear that he didn¡¯te to visit Feng Mingyan, but to mock Feng Qingya with his friend.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s face remained calm, and even her smile was as charming as ever.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    As she spoke, she took a step back from the mansion gate.


    She looked deeply at the que on the gate, as if she had already restrained her emotions.


    Then, she smiled at Su Jingzhen and the others behind her: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Feng Qingya was ready to leave.


    Su Jingzhen and the others behind her sighed again in their hearts.


    But they didn¡¯t say anything, and even admired Feng Qingya¡¯s decision.


    The fact was that the mansion had been taken over, and there was no way for her topete with Feng Mingyan in her current position in the Feng family.


    Even if she killed the two guards in front of her, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact.


    If things got out of hand, she would be the one to lose face in the end.


    But in this situation, not everyone could do what Feng Qingya did.


    Angry as she was, she still maintained absolute calmness and didn¡¯t show any emotions on her face.


    Su Jingzhen knew that in any world, those who achieved great things were often those who could endure and remain calm, without showing their emotions.


    Su Jingzhen could only secretly admire, ¡°This woman is really too strong.¡±


    At the same time, he suddenly felt that Hong Yi and Feng Mingyan, who had been targeting Feng Qingya, were like clowns, not worthy of carrying Feng Qingya¡¯s shoes.


    The surrounding crowd, upon seeing Feng Qingya¡¯s decision, all looked surprised.


    Simrly, those with discerning eyes already admired her to the extreme.


    The foolish ones, on the other hand, began to mock her.

 Chapter 189: Eight Stage

    Under the gaze of countless people, Feng Qingya directly took Su Jingzhen and others away from the ce.


    Not long after they left, Feng Mingyan, dressed in white, rushed over.


    Looking at Hong Yi standing at the gate of the mansion, a hint of a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Brother Hong, where is she?¡±


    Feng Mingyan had naturally received the news and rushed back.


    On the way back from Linjiang City, the encounter with Feng Qingya and Su Jingzhe on the nameless mountain made him feel quite unhappy.


    At this moment, he wanted to take advantage of the situation to mock them, but he ended up returning empty-handed.


    In his opinion, he had taken over Feng Qingya¡¯s mansion in this ce.


    Given the other party¡¯s personality, they shouldn¡¯t have let things go so easily.Hearing his words, Hong Yi shook his head: ¡°Brother Feng, you¡¯re toote. Miss Qingya has already left. and it seems that she has no attachment to this ce.¡±


    As Hong Yi spoke, his eyes also revealed a hint of seriousness.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Mingyan¡¯s expression turned solemn: ¡°She¡¯s actually left? I underestimated her a bit.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Brother Hong, let¡¯s go in and have a cup of tea with me.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, after leaving Ming Yan¡¯s mansion, Feng Qingya took Su Jingzhen and others to find an inn in Yunmeng City.


    ¡°Miss Feng, about this matter¡­¡±


    As they entered the inn, Su Jingzhen instinctively wanted tofort Feng Qingya.


    But when he opened his mouth, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Feng Qingya understood Su Jingzhen¡¯s intentions and smiled: ¡°Master Su, don¡¯t worry. Do you think I¡¯m someone who can be easily defeated?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a mansion, and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m particrly attached to it. Besides, this is only temporary; I¡¯ll get it back eventually.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen nodded again: ¡°Life is like a long river, and one should approach it with a calm heart. Perhaps that¡¯s the way to begin. Since Miss Qingya can think like this, I¡¯m much more at ease.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen spoke, his tone was sincere, and his eyes revealed a hint of concern.


    Feng Qingya silently looked at him for a few seconds.


    The corners of her mouth curved up again, revealing a bright and charming smile.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 194¡¿


    Immediately, golden words floated in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes again.


    The few of them didn¡¯t say much more.


    They directly entered the Spirit Sound Inn in front of them!


    The inn¡¯s standards were quite good.


    It was directly operated by Spirit Sound Valley, one of the four major powers controlling Yunmeng City.


    And Spirit Sound Valley, Flowing Wind Sword Sect, and Lingxiu Pavilion, these three powers wouldn¡¯t get involved in the internal affairs of the Feng family.


    Even though they were very clear about the Feng family¡¯s matters, they wouldn¡¯t choose to take sides.


    After all, the four major powers jointly controlling Yunmeng City cooperated on the surface, but there were undercurrents beneath.


    The inn¡¯s amodation wasn¡¯t cheap, requiring three middle-grade spirit stones per day, equivalent to 300 lower-grade spirit stones.


    In the former Linjiang City, the total assets of countless cultivators were not that much.


    The four of them directly booked four rooms.


    This was indeed a bit extravagant, and they could have saved spirit stones by booking two rooms.


    Xuening and Feng Qingya could share one room, and Su Jingzhen could share with Mu Lao.


    However, as cultivators, especially those who weren¡¯t particrly weak, who didn¡¯t have some secrets of their own?


    Living together would ultimately be inconvenient, unless it was a couple.


    One day¡¯s stay required 12 middle-grade spirit stones, although Feng Qingya¡¯s current status in the Feng family was indeed very low.


    But it was only for a few days, and she could afford to spend these spirit stones.


    After all, she had once held a high position, and her foundation was still there.


    After they checked in, the night had already fallen, and thenterns of Yunmeng City had just been lit.


    However, although they hade a long way today, they were still a bit tired.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening were extremely curious about Yunmeng City, but they didn¡¯t choose to go out and wander around.


    He knew that their group had entered Yunmeng City in a high-profile manner today.


    Moreover, they had caused amotion at the Mingyan mansion¡¯s gate, and they might already be under the scrutiny of many people.


    Before the Alchemist Conference officially began, he didn¡¯t want to bring more trouble to Feng Qingya.


    This was also for his own personal safety.


    Although he was the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect in Linjiang City, his actual strength was limited.


    In Yunmeng City, Foundation Establishment cultivators were everywhere, and Golden Core cultivators were not few in number.


    Moreover, Nascent Soul old monsters might not even be counted on one hand.


    Any random Golden Core cultivator might be able to pose a mortal threat to him.


    There are too many people who can make him die without taking out the token of the Chief Acolyte.


    But in this Spirit Sound Valley-operated inn, they could guarantee their safety 100%.


    When in an unfamiliar ce, Su Jingzhen would also try to be more cautious.


    He and Xuening didn¡¯t continue to research alchemy today.


    But Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t choose to sleep immediately.


    Although the price of this Spirit Sound Inn was not cheap, the spiritual energy here was extremely dense.


    You get what you pay for.


    In the entire Yunmeng City area, the spiritual energy was already more dense than in other ces, and there was arge-scale spiritual gathering array that converged the surrounding spiritual energy.


    The spiritual energy here was several times denser than in Linjiang City.


    In the Spirit Sound Inn, there was also a small-scale spiritual gathering array that made the surrounding spiritual energy even more dense.


    Cultivating here, whether it was cultivating qi or body, was a great opportunity for them, the country bumpkins.


    He directly began practicing the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± here.


    Although the effect was not as good as the strangend on Clear Wind Mountain, it was still much better than in Linjiang City or Tianning City.


    His Body Cultivation was already at the peak of the seventhyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.


    Today, he nned to break through to the eighthyer.


    With such a deep umtion, he was quite confident in crossing this small boundary.


    Each room in the Spirit Sound Inn had an array that isted sound and breath, making it impossible to detect what was happening inside from the outside.


    Su Jingzhen directly took out a top-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill and put it in his mouth.


    These pills, after reaching the top quality, no longer had any toxic effects, and he didn¡¯t need to worry about side effects.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to sell these pills urgently, and he followed the principle of not wasting them, so he might as well use them himself, regardless of their effect on his current cultivation.


    If other cultivators knew that top-grade pills were being used like this by Su Jingzhen, they would probably be furious.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s practice of the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± was still meticulous, with every movement precise.


    An hourter, he was lying on the floor of the room, panting heavily, with sweat dripping from his body.


    However, the blood energy inside his body was constantly surging.


    Compared to before, it had increased by arge margin.


    His already strong foundation,bined with the effect of the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, had achieved a significant improvement.


    At this time, his Body Cultivation had already reached the eighthyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.

 Chapter 190: Capture Her?

    At the moment of breakthrough.


    Su Jingzhen only felt that the Labor Pce acupoints in his hands and the Surging Spring acupoints in his feet were like energy sources, constantly nourishing him.


    His originally depleted blood energy suddenly became abundant again.


    At the same time, he suddenly took off his upper garment.


    The pale pink spider mark on his chest was still there.


    It seemed that even though he had reached the eighthyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo, the mark hadn¡¯t faded much.


    He could still sense the strong demonic energy emanating from it.


    It was as if the toxin was still spreading towards his heart, and he could feel its presence.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m almost there. Master said that if I can reach the Flesh Body Golden Embryo level within a month, this Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s mark won¡¯t pose any threat to me. I might even be able to control the toxin.¡±He recalled how the Pink Poisonous Woman had controlled the toxin, instantly paralyzing his body and making him unaware of his powers.


    That was a terrifying ability.


    If he could obtain it, even if it wasn¡¯t the full power, it would be a deadly trump card in critical situations.


    After his blood energy recovered to its peak state, Su Jingzhen took a bath in the prepared bathtub in his room.


    He still had some Tempering Liquid on hand, which would likely have a good effect if absorbed in his current state.


    However, after some thought, he decided not to use the Tempering Liquid.


    After all, the previous times he had directly consumed the liquid, although it was extremely painful, the effects were still decent.


    ¡°This thing might be more valuable if I save it for when I¡¯m in a desperate situation. I¡¯ve already reached the eighthyer, which is enough for now.¡±


    After taking a bath, he felt every cell in his bodye alive.


    Su Jingzhen still didn¡¯t n to sleep.


    Su Jingzhen sat directly on the carpet in the room, starting to cultivate his energy.


    Although his Dantian was still prone toplete copse at any moment, he had discovered a problem over the past few days.


    Ever since he had broken through to the secondyer of Qi refinement, his cultivation progress had slowed down significantly, almost to a standstill.


    Moreover, his regr Qi refinement practice had not led to any increase in his cultivation level, only maintaining the bnce at the secondyer.


    This phenomenon left him extremely puzzled and perplexed.


    It was as if his diligent cultivation efforts over the past few days had been in vain.


    However, despite the confusion, Su Jingzhen believed that he should continue to cultivate.


    Even if it was just a psychologicalfort, he would still do so.


    Without further thought, Su Jingzhen entered a meditative state.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the Spirit Sound Inn, each person entered their own state.


    Outside, on the bustling streets, several suspicious individuals were secretly watching the inn.


    However, after waiting for an entire night, they still did not see Su Jingzhen and the others emerge from the inn.


    In a luxurious private room at a brothel in Yunmeng City, Feng Mingyan and Hong Yi sat facing each other.


    Each of them had two beautiful, alluring female cultivators sitting in theirps.


    ¡°Although Miss Qingya had some skills in Yunmeng City before, she has been away for too long now.¡±


    ¡°I suppose their every move is under your control, Brother Feng?¡± Hong Yi asked with a smile, while fondling the soft skin of the woman in hisp.


    Feng Mingyan smiled faintly: ¡°We don¡¯t need to use any tricks to deal with them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that those country bumpkins entering our Yunmeng City need to be taught some rules.¡±


    ¡°After all, Feng Qingya is my cousin, and if she loses face, it wouldn¡¯t reflect well on the Feng family, would it?¡±


    As Feng Mingyan spoke, his tone carried a hint of menace.


    Just as he finished speaking, a paper crane suddenly flew in from the window, carrying an energy wave with information.


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s brow furrowed as he read the message.


    ¡°Ha ha, so they¡¯re already starting to shrink back like a turtle, are they?¡±


    Feng Mingyan muttered to himself, causing Hong Yi to look at him with some confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Feng?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve hit a soft spot. Those country bumpkins can actually resist the temptations of Yunmeng City, which is quite impressive.¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the sky above Yunmeng City, a floating ind hovered.


    This ind was not particrlyrge among all the inds, but its location was extremely high, with only a few others reaching such heights.


    In a serene and elegant garden within the ind, a figure with an extraordinary aura sat in a pavilion, ying a bamboo flute.


    The melody was serene and elegant, with a hint of mncholy.


    As the music ended, a ck shadow suddenly knelt outside the pavilion.


    ¡°Young Master, Feng Qingya has returned. Shall we capture her?¡±


    The ck shadow¡¯s tone was cold and menacing.


    Upon hearing this, the young man¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and an image of a beautiful and alluring figure appeared before his eyes.


    However, he smiled faintly and asked, ¡°Capture her? From what angle? What reason? And what necessity?¡±


    The ck shadow¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened.


    ¡°Feng Qingya previously refused you, Young Master, and¡­¡±


    The young man interrupted with augh, ¡°Is that a reason to capture her? Ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Refusing or not is her right, not our excuse to bully her. This isn¡¯t our territory, after all.¡±


    ¡°And if we wanted to capture her, why do it in Yunmeng City, where we¡¯d be pping the Feng family in the face, instead of doing it when she was in Linjiang City?¡±


    He paused, then continued, ¡°Besides, I want to see how far Feng Qingya can persevere.¡±


    ¡°In this situation, let¡¯s see how she performs this time. I believe she¡¯lle to find me herself.¡±


    As he spoke, he put away the bamboo flute and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°It seems I was overthinking¡­¡±


    ¡­


    This night, with Feng Qingya¡¯s return, Yunmeng City was destined to be restless, with multiple factions unable to sleep.


    Under the seemingly peaceful surface of Yunmeng City, the undercurrents were growing more turbulent.


    However, all of this was temporarily unrted to Su Jingzhen and the others at the Spirit Sound Inn.


    Su Jingzhen, in his cultivation state, quickly passed the night.


    In thisfortable environment, cultivating didn¡¯t make him feel tired at all.


    On the second day, he stretchedzily and flexed his muscles.


    The familiar golden characters reappeared before his eyes.


    ¡°Another beautiful day, ah¡­¡±

 Chapter 191: Dealing with the Tail

    ¡¾Time left until the host¡¯s Dantian shatters: 478!¡¿


    ¡¾Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 4, Luo Yuebai: 2, Xuening: 2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 221¡¿


    The points have broken through the 200 mark once again.


    In the past, this would have been enough to directly unlock a secret repository.


    But now, the Tanzhong Acupoint requires 300 points to unlock.


    However, in Su Jingzhe¡¯s view, it is not difficult for him to reach 300 points now.


    As long as he can reach the level of Flesh Body Golden Embryo, he will have some self-preservation abilities in the Qingzhou territory.


    After practicing the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± in his room for a few rounds, Su Jingzhen pushed open the door.Today, he had his own goals. Before the Alchemy Master Conference officially begins, he wants to thoroughly understand the strange urrences surrounding Feng Qingya.


    And their current situation.


    However, just as he pushed open the door and was about to go downstairs, the white-haired old man, Mu Lao, was standing at the end of the corridor, smiling at him.


    ¡°Good morning, Master Su.¡±


    Mu Lao took the initiative to greet Su Jingzhen, but Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with doubts.


    He could see that Mu Lao seemed to be intentionally waiting for him.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and nodded, asking, ¡°What brings Mu Lao here?¡±


    ¡°Miss has instructed me to take you and Miss Xuening to Yunmeng City for a stroll.¡±


    Upon hearing Mu Lao¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he asked subconsciously, ¡°What about Miss Feng?¡±


    ¡°Miss left early in the morning and is already in Yunmeng City. No one can disturb her there.¡±


    ¡°Miss has some old acquaintances in Yunmeng City, and she has many things to attend to today.¡±


    As Mu Lao spoke, Xuening¡¯s door also opened.


    She was already dressed and made up.


    As Xuening looked at Mu Lao and Su Jingzhen at the end of the corridor, she also had a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    After exchanging greetings, Mu Lao repeated what he had just said to Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening exchanged a nce, and both knew that the so-called ¡°stroll¡± in the city was probably a way to inform them about Feng Qingya¡¯s situation.


    Yesterday, Su Jingzhen had already guessed some things from the whispers of the pedestrians.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s affairs should be well-known in Yunmeng City.


    By taking a stroll, they should be able to learn more about it.


    With Mu Lao apanying them, Su Jingzhen abandoned his n to conceal his identity.


    He didn¡¯t know what level Mu Lao had reached, but since he was able to serve as Feng Qingya¡¯s protector, and Dantai Mingjing had also shown appreciation for him, he should be reliable.


    The three of them chatted casually and then walked out of the Spirit Sound Inn, onto the main street.


    Feng Qingya was not with them, and they wouldn¡¯t attract much attention walking on the street.


    After all, Yunmeng City was a super metropolis in Qingzhou, with many cultivatorsing and going every day. Who could remember everyone?


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhen felt like there were several pairs of eyes watching him.


    Mu Lao quietly followed behind Su Jingzhen and Xuening, like an old servant.


    He even smiled coldly, his lips moving as if he was transmitting a message to Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    Following Mu Lao¡¯s instructions, the two of them walked in front, taking a winding path, and soon entered a narrow alley with few people.


    Although they didn¡¯t feel any fear, they disliked the feeling of being followed.


    Su Jingzhen and the others had just turned into this alley when the scenery before their eyes suddenly changed.


    The sparse crowd that was previously there suddenly disappeared, as if only the three of them, Su Jingzhen, Xuening, and Mu Lao, were left in the alley.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone daring enough to make a move in Yunmeng City.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Mu Lao¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    Immediately, the power within Mu Lao¡¯s body surged forth.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s expressions also turned serious.


    After all, they were neers in Yunmeng City, and it was impossible not to feel tense.


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was racing, and this scene was simr to when the Wandering Butcher had ambushed him in Peach Blossom Alley.


    He knew that this was probably caused by the opponent suddenly activating a phantom array.


    After all, this alley was a ce they randomly chose, and it was impossible for anyone to predict that they would enter this ce in advance.


    As Su Jingzhen thought this, two ck-clothed figures suddenly emerged from in front of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet you folks. We¡¯ve been waiting all night.¡±


    At this time, the two ck-clothed men didn¡¯t cover their faces.


    They looked to be around 30-40 years old, with ordinary faces, the kind that would be hard to find in a crowd.


    Their speech wasced with a hint of mockery.


    As they spoke, their auras suddenly surged forth.


    Although they hadn¡¯t reached the Golden Core stage, they had clearly reached thete Foundation Establishment stage.


    Even among those in the Foundation Establishment stage, they shouldn¡¯t be weak.


    As their auras were revealed, Su Jingzhen and the others¡¯ expressions turned somewhat yful.


    Earlier, Su Jingzhen and Xuening had been a bit tense, worried that the opponent would at least send out one or two Golden Core cultivators to deal with them.


    Perhaps even Mu Lao wouldn¡¯t be afraid of facing Golden Core cultivators, but there might still be unexpected surprises.


    But now, these two Foundation Establishment cultivators probably didn¡¯t need Mu Lao to take action, and Su Jingzhen could handle them himself.


    At this time, Mu Lao took a step forward.


    ¡°Who sent you? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    At this time, Mu Lao¡¯s aura was concealed, and the two men¡¯s faces still wore a cold smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. Someone wants to let you country bumpkins know the rules of Yunmeng City.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t kill you. We just want to take something from you.¡±


    As they spoke, their gazes fixed on Xuening and Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands.


    Hearing this, Mu Lao¡¯s expression turned somewhat disappointed.


    He knew that this was probably a move by some foolish person trying to curry favor with Feng Mingyan.


    If Feng Mingyan really wanted to give them a warning, it wouldn¡¯t be just these two people.


    At least in Mu Lao¡¯s view, with him apanying them, Feng Mingyan wouldn¡¯t let peoplee to deal with Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    Feng Mingyan wasn¡¯t that foolish.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk, and I¡¯m toozy to ask. In Yunmeng City, I don¡¯t want to kill anyone. I¡¯ll leave you a hand or a foot, and that¡¯ll be a lesson.¡±


    As he said this, Mu Lao¡¯s aura suddenly surged forth, without any restraint.


    And at this time, Su Jingzhen and Xuening finally realized that Mu Lao was actually a Nascent Soul old monster!


    Only, his aura seemed weaker than Shen Yifeng¡¯s.


    Shen Yifeng had revealed his true strength, and he was a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, Mu Lao should only be at the early stage of Nascent Soul.


    Or perhaps he had just recently broken through.


    ¡°A¡­Nascent Soul old monster?¡±


    As Mu Lao¡¯s aura was revealed, the two men¡¯s faces suddenly turned stiff.


    And then, without any hesitation, they directly kneeled down before Mu Lao.

 Chapter 192: An Eye for an Eye

    These two guys were just following orders and didn¡¯t even belong to the category of taking money to eliminate troubles for others.


    They didn¡¯t even have the awareness to put their heads in their pants.


    Moreover, their original n was to cripple Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s hands.


    They hadn¡¯t even thought about killing anyone.


    But when the other party revealed their Nascent Soul cultivation, they instinctively knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Before this, they didn¡¯t recognize the old monster.


    ¡°Sir, we didn¡¯t recognize your greatness, please spare our lives.¡±


    ¡°Please spare our lives, sir¡­¡±


    Their previous arrogance and recklessness had turned into endless fear.It didn¡¯t matter if the old monster was a Nascent Soul or only had Golden Core cultivation; he could still achieve this effect.


    After all, this world still respects power, and physical strength was the ultimate truth.


    When he heard their pleas, the old monster¡¯s mouth curved into a faint smile: ¡°I can¡¯t let you two off that easily.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t say I wanted to take your lives.¡±


    The two Foundation Establishment cultivators¡¯ faces changed again, theirplexions turning pale.


    Leaving one hand and one foot behind would be almost as good as killing them.


    Right now, either of them could be considered top-notch among Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    But if they were really crippled, theirbat power would plummet.


    Moreover, they would likely never be able to form a Golden Core again, and their lives would be as good as over.


    ¡°Sir, please spare our lives, considering how difficult cultivation is!¡±


    Even though they knew they were doomed, the two of them still begged instinctively.


    The old monster¡¯s Nascent Soul aura grew even more intimidating, exerting immense pressure on the two.


    ¡°Any action has consequences, and leaving one hand and one foot is already a special favor from me.¡±


    Although there were regtions in Yunmeng City prohibiting random killing, these rules only applied to low-level warriors and had no binding power over Nascent Soul old monsters.


    Moreover, since these two had provoked him, killing them would be justified.


    Seeing that the two didn¡¯t dare to move, Su Jingzhen felt a surge of excitement.


    He wanted to test his currentbat power.


    But after thinking about it, he decided to stand still and not move.


    Cornered beasts would still fight back, and if he took the initiative, he might be seen as a target for these two to counterattack.


    Right now, his top priority was to safely wait for the Alchemy Conference and help Feng Qingya achieve her goals.


    As for the rest, he just wanted to y it safe!


    ¡°Three breaths! If you don¡¯t take action, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    The old monster spoke again, his wordsced with a hint of killing intent.


    The two guys had dragged it out for too long, severely provoking the dignity of a Nascent Soul old monster.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the two trembled with fear, but didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore.


    They exchanged a nce, nodded to each other, and a fierce glint appeared in their eyes.


    They simultaneously stretched out their right hands, forming a knife-like shape, and shed towards each other¡¯s left arm.


    At the same time, they stretched out their left legs, kicking towards each other¡¯s right leg.


    It was a cruel act, but they had no choice.


    Fortunately, there were two of them, and they could help each other.


    Two crisp cracking sounds echoed through the air.


    The two of them suddenly cried out in pain and fell to the ground.


    As cultivators close to the Golden Core level, their palm strikes were quite powerful, directly chopping off each other¡¯s left arm and breaking each other¡¯s right leg.


    The aura of thete Foundation Establishment stage suddenly weakened.


    Seeing this, the old monster smiled coldly again, but didn¡¯t say anything more.


    The Nascent Soul aura was retracted, and he turned to look at Su Jingzhen and Xuening: ¡°Master Su, Miss Xuening, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Under his lead, the three of them walked forward, leaving the boundaries of the illusion.


    After exiting the illusion, Su Jingzhen subconsciously turned his head to look back, but there was nothing in the position where the two guys should have been.


    ¡°Old Master, those two guys¡¯ mental defenses should have copsed, and if we ask them, we should be able to find out who is behind the scenes.¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought for a moment before speaking honestly.


    As the saying goes, ¡°know yourself, know your enemy, and win a hundred battles.¡± In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, at the very least, they should know who was behind the scenes, so they could prepare.


    However, the old monster shook his head with a smile: ¡°There¡¯s no need. In Yunmeng City, there are only a few people who want to deal with Miss Feng. But those who want to stir up trouble and create chaos are too many.¡±


    He said this with a very domineering tone.


    But immediately, his mouth curved into a helpless smile: ¡°And even if we knew who was behind the scenes, we couldn¡¯t openly eliminate them. Let¡¯s wait until the Alchemy Conference is over.¡±


    Just as the old monster finished speaking, Xuening, who had been silent until now, suddenly furrowed her brow.


    ¡°Senior, I felt like there were more than two people following us.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen and the old monster¡¯s puzzled gazes, Xuening added: ¡°I¡¯m more sensitive to perceptions than ordinary people.¡±


    As soon as she said this, the old monster¡¯s brow furrowed again.


    But after a moment, heughed: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many there are. As long as they dare toe out, we¡¯ll crush them all.¡±


    Hearing the old monster¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes sparkled with admiration.


    This was the confidence of a Nascent Soul old monster.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the most famous wine house in Yunmeng City, Mingyue Tower, to eat a good meal. Let¡¯s see whose cooking skills are better, yours or Mingyue Tower¡¯s.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes lit up again.


    A wine house, especially a famous one like Mingyue Tower, was naturally one of the busiest ces in the city.


    And in the cultivation world, wine houses like this were also known as small-scale intelligence agencies.


    The old monster¡¯s intention was clear.


    As Feng Qingya¡¯s protector, the old monster might not be able to directly tell them everything about Feng Qingya.


    But by taking them to Mingyue Tower, they might be able to gather all the information they wanted.


    ¡­


    Su Jingzhen and the other two walked back onto the main street with thergest crowd.


    Meanwhile, at the other end of the alley where they had been, a ck-clothed old man held a limp corpse in his hand.


    He looked towards the alley still shrouded in the illusion, smiled, but didn¡¯t choose to go over.


    He naturally sensed that the two guys in the illusion were not dead, but he didn¡¯t n to finish them off either.


    Looking at the corpse in his hand, he smiled faintly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the rules of Yunmeng City, but the rules of my demonic sect are to take an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!¡±


    ¡°Since you want to harm my disciple, you should be prepared to be beheaded by me!¡±

 Chapter 193: Key Figure

    Mingyue Tower was located in the central area of Yunmeng City¡¯s lower city district.


    This tower was renowned in Yunmeng City not only because of its exceptional liquor and dishes, but also because it was directly operated by Lingxiu Pavilion, one of the four major powers in Yunmeng City.


    Lingxiu Pavilion was also one of the major sects in the Qingzhou region.


    What made Lingxiu Pavilion particrly popr among cultivators was that all its disciples were female, and they were all stunningly beautiful.


    In the Qingzhou region, many cultivators considered it an honor to take a disciple of Lingxiu Pavilion as their Dao Companion.


    Of course, in the cultivation world, physical appearance was just an added bonus.


    Despite being an all-female sect, Lingxiu Pavilion was able to stand tall in the Qingzhou region, and its overall strength was even more impressive.


    To maintain its position and avoid being coveted by other powers, Lingxiu Pavilion¡¯s overall strength had to be superior to that of other sects like the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and the Spirit Sound Valley.


    It was said that the current leader of Lingxiu Pavilion, Fairy Lingyun, had reached thete Nascent Soul stage, and some even rumored that she had already entered the Soul Formation stage.Her cultivation was unmatched in the Qingzhou region, and at the very least, she was among the top three.


    In the cultivation world, even Qi-refining Stage cultivators would often choose to fast, and when they decided to eat, they wouldn¡¯t bother with meal times.


    So, even though it was still early morning, Mingyue Tower was already bustling with people when Su Jingzhen and his group arrived.


    The uing Alchemy Conference hosted by the Feng family had indeed attracted many cultivators from surrounding cities.


    As a result, Yunmeng City was more lively than usual during this period.


    Under the guidance of Mu Lao, the three of them directly ascended to the third floor of Mingyue Tower.


    Here, even the lowest-ranking cultivators were at the Foundation Establishment stage, and they had ess to moreprehensive information.


    They were lucky to find a window seat on the third floor as soon as they arrived.


    Mu Lao invited them to sit down, then said with a generous tone, ¡°As a senior, this meal is on me, so you two don¡¯t need to be polite. Just order whatever you like.¡±


    Mu Lao¡¯s words made Su Jingzhen and Xuening feel that they didn¡¯t need to be polite with him.


    As a Nascent Soul old monster, Mu Lao¡¯s wealth was certainly substantial, even if he usually followed Feng Qingya.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, being polite about a meal with a Nascent Soul old monster like Mu Lao would be disrespectful.


    The two of them took a menu from the waiter and quickly scanned it, then started circling and ticking off dishes.


    When Mu Lao saw the ten or so dishes Su Jingzhen had circled, his eyes widened in surprise.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Master Su, you don¡¯t need to be polite. Although I¡¯m not as wealthy as some other cultivators, I can still afford to treat you to a meal.¡±


    The dishes Su Jingzhen had circled were mostly the cheapest options on the menu.


    Mu Lao thought Su Jingzhen was trying to save spirit stones, as he knew that Su Jingzhen and Xuening had been struggling financially in the past.


    Many cultivators from small towns were frugal with their spirit stones.


    However, when Mu Lao said this, Su Jingzhen just smiled and nodded.


    ¡°A junior like me wouldn¡¯t dare to be polite in front of a senior like you. It would be disrespectful.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled at Mu Lao, then turned to the waiter, ¡°Cancel all the dishes I circled earlier! Bring everything else on the menu!¡±


    As soon as he said this, Mu Lao¡¯s smile froze.


    His face twitched, and the waiter, who had been looking down on Su Jingzhen, was now stunned.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely exciting.


    This customer was going to make their day!


    The waiter¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hastily confirmed, ¡°Did you say¡­ you want everything on the menu?¡±


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me clearly? Cancel the dishes I circled, and bring everything else.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡±


    The waiter hastily confirmed and then quickly disappeared, afraid that Su Jingzhen might change his mind.


    This was Mingyue Tower, a direct affiliate of Lingxiu Pavilion, so they weren¡¯t worried about Su Jingzhen and his group running out on the bill.


    There had been many people who had tried to eat for free at Mingyue Tower before, but now, their graves should be overgrown with weeds.


    ¡°Ha ha, Master Mu said earlier that the chefs at Mingyue Tower are exceptional, and each dish has its own unique characteristics. The menu is so extensive that it¡¯s hard to choose, so I thought, why not try everything?¡±


    If Mu Lao¡¯s cultivation was only at the Golden Core stage, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t dare to be so extravagant. But opportunities to take advantage of a Nascent Soul old monster like Mu Lao were rare.


    The dishes Su Jingzhen ordered would cost at least tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    To be honest, this might be a slight burden for a Nascent Soul old monster like Mu Lao, but it was nothing significant.


    Mu Lao¡¯s smile twitched, and he said, ¡°As it should be. We should indeed enjoy ourselves.¡±


    Seeing the two of them conversing, Xuening¡¯s smile was slightly forced.


    As they waited for their food to arrive, Su Jingzhen and Xuening focused their attention on the conversations of the other cultivators on the same floor.


    As Su Jingzhen had imagined, with Feng Qingya¡¯s return yesterday, the topic of discussion at Mingyue Tower was indeed about Feng Qingya.


    He didn¡¯t even need to ask questions; the others would voluntarily share the information he wanted to know.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Miss Feng Qingya of the Feng family? She escaped before, and now she¡¯s back. Hasn¡¯t the Feng family cut off all her resources for alchemy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not entirely right. Instead of saying she escaped, it¡¯s more like the Feng and Tuoba families gave her some time. After all, she was in Linjiang City, not too far from here. With the abilities of the Feng and Tuoba families, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to capture her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the young master of the Tuoba family is quite fond of Miss Feng, and previously, she had rejected him. Normally, the Tuoba family would have already started to suppress the Feng family. But now, it¡¯s said that the young master of the Tuoba family is personally holding back.¡±


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening were both intelligent and perceptive, and after listening to just a few sentences, they already had a general understanding of the situation.


    ¡°Tuoba family¡­ young master of the Tuoba family¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought to himself.


    This seemed to be a crucial factor in Feng Qingya¡¯s current predicament.


    It looked like this was a key figure¡­

 Chapter 194: The Cunning Merchant

    ¡°The Tuoba family is also a big family in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and they control Qingzhou Holy City, making their strength far surpass that of the Feng family.¡±


    ¡°The Feng family has been declining over the years, and this time, they wanted to use Feng Qingya to form an alliance with the Tuoba family to solidify their position in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion. Who would have thought that Feng Qingya would cause such a stir?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that these youngdies are all spoiled to the core, never considering the consequences of their actions, and only doing as they please.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like anyone can me her. This is just a perfect example of a good hand being yed badly¡­¡±


    The conversation about Feng Qingya was a hot topic, with almost everyone at the table having something to say.


    In just a few sentences, Su Jingzhen and Xuening had already gained a thorough understanding of Feng Qingya¡¯s situation.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy for her.


    He could imagine how difficult it must have been for Feng Qingya after her father¡¯s passing, with no one to rely on in the Feng family.


    In arge n, so-called rtives can be even colder than enemies.In the cultivation world, many sects and ns advocate for ruthlesspetition, where only the strongest survive.


    They don¡¯t need to be gentle and harmonious; instead, they prioritize individual strength.


    In this cruelpetition, as long as one person stands out and reaches the Nascent Soul stage or higher, it¡¯s enough to protect the entire n for many years.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s exceptional beauty and talent made her a valuable asset for the n, making her a perfect candidate for marriage alliances.


    Most people¡¯s fates are not in their own hands.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s decision to resist her fate is not wrong, but in the eyes of the Feng family, it¡¯s considered a grave offense!


    As Su Jingzhen nced at Mu Lao, he saw a hint of sigh on the old man¡¯s face.


    Mu Lao had brought them here to let them understand Feng Qingya¡¯s situation, to prepare them mentally.


    This was also Feng Qingya¡¯s intention.


    She didn¡¯t want to say these things herself, but through others, it was no big deal, and it even seemed more realistic.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t a secret to begin with.


    ¡°Miss Feng has had a tough journey so far,¡± Mu Lao said, looking at Su Jingzhen and the others.


    Su Jingzhen and the others exchanged a nce, not saying much.


    At this time, their dishes started arriving, and their table was soon filled with an assortment of delicious-looking dishes, each one a feast for the eyes, nose, and taste buds.


    The aroma wafting from the dishes was already making Su Jingzhen and the others salivate.


    ¡°Thank you again, Master Mu, for your hospitality! We won¡¯t be polite anymore!¡±


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening nodded in agreement, thanking Mu Lao, and then began to eat with gusto.


    While eating, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t forget to continue eavesdropping on the conversations of the other customers on the third floor.


    They had gathered more information about Feng Qingya and Yunmeng City.


    After half an hour, the table was filled with empty dishes, and the three of them had eaten their fill.


    Xuening, in particr, had eaten with gusto, not showing any signs of being full.


    The dishes weren¡¯t all made of demonic beast meat, which contained powerful blood energy.


    Xuening had eaten even more than Su Jingzhen.


    At this time, Xuening smiled sweetly: ¡°Although it might not be polite to say this, but Mingyue Tower¡¯s chef is quite good, but they can¡¯t stillpare to Master Su¡¯s cooking skills.¡±


    Mingyue Tower was renowned as the best in Yunmeng City, and Xuening¡¯sment was a hugepliment to Su Jingzhen.


    After finishing their meal, the waiter from before came over again, smiling warmly at Su Jingzhen and the others.


    ¡°Have you gentlemen finished eating? Shall we bring out the next round?¡±


    The waiter¡¯s smile was as warm as if he was looking at his own parents.


    Su Jingzhen and the others exchanged a bewildered nce.


    The waiter continued, ¡°You gentlemen ordered the entire menu, didn¡¯t you? Mingyue Tower has many dishes, and it¡¯s impossible to finish them all in one sitting. There are still many dishes on the back of the menu that you haven¡¯t seen, and I¡¯ll help you calcte the total.¡±


    As he spoke, the waiter pulled out the menu, revealing over thirty dishes on the back.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening were stunned, and Mu Lao¡¯s face turned ck again.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback, and even though they were all aplished cultivators, they couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    ¡°We¡¯ve had a big feast here, and we should pack some for Miss Feng to take back.¡±


    It was as if Su Jingzhen was saying this to Mu Lao.


    He then turned to the waiter: ¡°Pack everything up for me, please.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Mu Lao¡¯s mouth twitched again, and a forced smile appeared on his face: ¡°Not bad, we¡¯ve had a big feast here, and of course, we should pack some for Miss Feng to take back. Spirit stones are not a big deal¡­¡±


    As Mu Lao spoke, Su Jingzhen clearly sensed a hint of resentment.


    The packing was done, and Su Jingzhen had already gathered the information he wanted to know. They were ready to settle the bill and leave.


    However, when the bill was calcted, it shocked the three of them again.


    Damn! After deducting the discount, they still had to pay a whopping 16,000 lower-grade spirit stones.


    The most expensive items were the dishes on the back of the menu that they hadn¡¯t noticed before.


    Their meal had cost them as many spirit stones as a lower-level cultivator would struggle to earn in a lifetime.


    But Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t too concerned about it now.


    As his strength and status had increased, his perspective had broadened as well.


    16,000 lower-grade spirit stones were nothing to him now.


    He had dozens of high-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pills in his storage ring, and taking out just one would be worth more than this bill.


    Although Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t mind Mu Lao¡¯s generosity, he couldn¡¯t help but curse the cunning merchant in his heart.


    The waiter received Mu Lao¡¯s 160 middle-grade spirit stones and was beaming with joy.


    He escorted Su Jingzhen and the others from the third floor to the first floor and bid them farewell.


    ¡°Farewell, esteemed guests! Wee to visit us again!¡±


    From Mu Lao¡¯s generous payment of spirit stones, the waiter¡¯s address had changed from ¡°guests¡± to ¡°esteemed guests¡±.


    Su Jingzhen and the others ignored the waiter and didn¡¯t bother to linger in Yunmeng City¡¯s streets anymore.


    They headed directly to their lodging, Spirit Sound Inn.


    It was noon when they arrived at the inn, and they coincidentally ran into Feng Qingya, who had just returned.


    However, she was apanied by another person.

 Chapter 195: Bai Susu

    At this moment, beside Feng Qingya stood another woman.


    She was tall and slender, wearing a white long dress, with an icy aura and an absolutely stunning face, a real cool beauty.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re back already?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen and the others walking towards Spirit Sound Inn, Feng Qingya revealed a hint of a smile.


    ¡°Senior Sister Qingya, we just got back from Mingyue Tower with Master Mu.¡±


    Xuening had be extremely close to Feng Qingya over the past two days.


    She walked to Feng Qingya¡¯s side and quietly told her about what had happened at Mingyue Tower.


    ¡°Sixteen thousand low-grade spirit stones! You guys really took full advantage of Master Mu.¡±


    Feng Qingya let out a bitterugh.She had never spent such an enormous amount on a meal, and she knew that Master Mu, despite being a Nascent Soul elder, had limited opportunities to umte resources.


    Sixteen thousand low-grade spirit stones was a huge expense, and it would be a significant blow to him.


    Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of admiration.


    After chatting with Su Jingzhen and Xuening for a while, Feng Qingya pointed to the woman beside her and smiled:


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is my good friend, Bai Susu.¡±


    ¡°Master Su, Xuening, you two should greet Master Bai.¡±


    ¡°In this Alchemy Conference, you¡¯ll need to cooperate well.¡±


    Upon hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s words, Xuening and Su Jingzhen exchanged a nce, both with a hint of doubt in their eyes.


    Were they going to add another assistant?


    Their partnership in alchemy was already quite strong.


    With Su Jingzhen¡¯s full cooperation, Xuening was confident in her ability to refine a fourth-grade pill.


    Adding another person to the mix wouldn¡¯t be a good thing.


    However, before they could ask any questions, Feng Qingya seemed to know what they were thinking.


    She continued, ¡°Right now, if I want to use the resources of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion to obtain the necessary materials, it¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°However, Sister Susu can provide you with any materials you need.¡±


    ¡°After all, in this Alchemy Conference, except for the specified pill in the third round, the Feng family won¡¯t prepare materials for each participant.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the Feng family doesn¡¯t know what pill everyone will refine, so they can¡¯t prepare the materials either.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xuening and Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes widened, and their brows rxed.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen greets Lady Bai.¡±


    ¡°Xuening greets Lady Bai.¡±


    The two of them bowed to Bai Susu in unison.


    A clever woman can¡¯t cook without rice.


    Someone who could provide materials was extremely important to an alchemist.


    At this moment, Xuening didn¡¯t mention her surname, as in the Qingzhou region, the surname Dantai was synonymous with alchemists, and this identity was too easily suspected.


    She didn¡¯t want to disturb her grandfather¡¯s peaceful life.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with wonder, thinking that Bai Susu¡¯s identity must be extraordinary.


    Considering Feng Qingya¡¯s current situation in Yunmeng City, there were few people who dared to stand by her side and help.


    After all, even if one wasn¡¯t afraid of the Feng family, the Tuoba family¡¯s young master was enough to make any power in Yunmeng City tremble with fear.


    And yet, Bai Susu not only chose to help Feng Qingya but also walked alongside her with an air of confidence.


    It was as if she didn¡¯t fear anything.


    So, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart unconsciously added a few points of respect towards Bai Susu.


    However, what made him feel annoyed was that when he and Xuening greeted Bai Susu, she only coldly nodded without any intention of speaking.


    Indeed, she was a proud and aloof master.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening didn¡¯t take it too seriously, though.


    After all, someone with such a noble identity was already showing them face by nodding at them, thanks to Feng Qingya¡¯s influence.


    In the cultivation world, social hierarchy was extremely clear-cut, and some people looked down on others, thinking that ants were just ants, and the lower ss was just the lower ss.


    At least until they proved their worth and showed off their skills, these high-and-mighty individuals wouldn¡¯t bother to acknowledge them, which was quite normal.


    Although Su Jingzhen understood the logic, he and Xuening couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unhappy at the moment.


    After greeting Bai Susu, they didn¡¯t n to say much more.


    They would just tell Feng Qingya what materials they needed, and she could negotiate with Bai Susu.


    Seeing Bai Susu¡¯s attitude towards Su Jingzhen and the others, Feng Qingya felt a bit embarrassed.


    But she didn¡¯t say much, knowing Bai Susu¡¯s personality was always like this.


    She led everyone back to Spirit Sound Inn and directly brought them to her room, temporarily using it as a meeting ce.


    The few of them sat down on the chairs, and Feng Qingya¡¯s expression gradually turned serious.


    ¡°Everyone here is someone I, Feng Qingya, absolutely trust.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow is the day the Feng family officially starts the Alchemy Conference.¡±


    ¡°So far, I haven¡¯t heard that the Feng family has changed the conference¡¯s process.¡±


    ¡°So, it should still be as I told you before.¡±


    ¡°Before the third round, it¡¯s all free y!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll need to refine an outstanding pill on your own!¡±


    As Feng Qingya said this, her expression turned slightly serious.


    These rules were extremely free, but that was exactly what made them difficult to control.


    If they refined a low-grade pill to hide their true strength, they might be directly eliminated in the first round.


    If they refined a high-grade pill, those who wanted to target Feng Qingya might prepare other measures.


    Although Feng Qingya had absolute confidence in Xuening, her heart was still filled with tension at this moment.


    Xuening and Su Jingzhen exchanged a nce again.


    Su Jingzhen then nodded lightly.


    In this aspect, there was no need to say anything explicitly; the two of them could reach a tacit understanding.


    Xuening directly said, ¡°To be safe, let¡¯s choose the Heart-Calming Pill for the first round! And Rebirth Pill for the second round.¡±


    ¡°Both of these pills are third-grade, and Rebirth Pill is even a top-tier among third-grade pills. It should be enough to get us into the third round. After all, by the third round, the Feng family will only specify a fourth-grade pill.¡±


    Upon hearing Xuening¡¯s words, Feng Qingya nodded, her heart thinking the same way.


    Then Feng Qingya said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Xuening, please list out the materials you need.¡±


    Xuening nodded and took the paper and pen handed over by Feng Qingya, beginning to write down the list.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen said, ¡°To be safe, we might as well add a Breaking Through Adversity Pill!¡±


    As soon as he said this, Bai Susu, who was sitting idly by, suddenly looked up at him.


    Her eyebrows furrowed instantly.


    Heart-Calming Pill, Rebirth Pill, and other pills with the same name were numerous, and she didn¡¯t know which specific one it was.


    But since Xuening said they were all third-grade pills, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    However, Breaking Through Adversity Pill was a second-grade pill that she knew of.


    At least, she had never heard of any other type of Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    And yet, Su Jingzhen was talking about adding a second-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill as a precaution?


    At this time, Bai Susu¡¯s gaze towards Su Jingzhen was strange.


    She thought to herself, Is this really the alchemist that Feng Qingya trusts?


    How could they be so ignorant?


    Her friend was already in a precarious situation, and if they were to entrust their fate to Su Jingzhen, whockedmon sense, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to fall into an inescapable predicament?


    When she heard Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, she decided to do something for Feng Qingya¡¯s sake.


    However, Bai Susu didn¡¯t realize at this time that these two young-looking alchemists could actually refine a superior-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill.

 Chapter 196: Targeting, Arrogant

    Before Feng Qingya could even react, Bai Susu¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious as she stared at her.


    ¡°Are you really unable to find a decent alchemist?¡±


    Feng Qingya was taken aback by her words: ¡°What do you mean, Susu?¡±


    She was indeed caught off guard.


    Subconsciously, she replied, ¡°Master Su and Xuening¡¯s alchemy skills are exceptional. With their help, there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues this time.¡±


    Bai Susu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, her gaze fixed on Su Jingzhen: ¡°But I find it hard to believe that someone like him can decide your future fate.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you should re-test him carefully.¡±


    As soon as Bai Susu spoke, the room fell silent.


    Even the usually taciturn Mu Lao¡¯s expression changed, and Xuening¡¯s gaze towards Bai Susu was filled with confusion.Su Jingzhen himself was bewildered, unsure of what he had done to offend her.


    The implication of her words was too obvious.


    He thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve only met her once, and we don¡¯t have any past grievances. Why is she suddenly hostile towards me?¡±


    Moreover, he thought he hadn¡¯t said anything to offend her earlier.


    ¡°Miss, what have I done to offend you?¡±


    ¡°If I have unintentionally offended you, I, Su, am willing to apologize.¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen looked at Bai Susu with a sincere attitude.


    Although he usually kept a low profile, in this inexplicable situation where he was being targeted, he couldn¡¯t help but feel indignant.


    Bai Susu replied, ¡°Nothing. I simply don¡¯t trust your abilities. Perhaps Feng Qingya was desperate and had no choice but to find you, but I don¡¯t believe someone who can¡¯t even distinguish between medicinal herbs can produce decent pills.¡±


    Her tone wasced with disdain.


    The others suddenly realized why Bai Susu was targeting Su Jingzhen.


    Even Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile again.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the problem to lie here.


    At this time, he didn¡¯t n to exin himself to Bai Susu either.


    Feng Qingya chuckled: ¡°Susu, you¡¯re mistaken about Master Su. If Rebirth Pill couldn¡¯t even enter the top ten in the first two rounds, we might have to resort to the Breaking Through Adversity Pill anyway.¡±


    Bai Susu¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s words had indeed left her perplexed.


    ¡°Susu, do you think a top-grade third-star pill is more valuable or a second-star pill that reaches super-grade quality?¡±


    Feng Qingya asked with a smile.


    As soon as she spoke, Bai Susu¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    Without hesitation, she replied, ¡°Do we need to ask such an obvious question? Of course, it¡¯s the three-star¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, what did you say? What kind of two-star pill? Super¡­ super-grade?¡±


    After reacting, Bai Susu¡¯s expression suddenly turned shocked.


    Her gaze fixed on Su Jingzhen and Xuening once more.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying they can refine a super-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill?¡±


    Bai Susu¡¯s face was filled with shock, and in her heart, she had already gotten the answer.


    She just couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! They indeed have this ability!¡±


    Feng Qingya continued, ¡°So, Susu, you don¡¯t need to worry about the Alchemist Gathering. You just need to provide the pills ording to Xuening and Master Su¡¯s requirements.¡±


    At this time, Feng Qingya¡¯s tone was extremely serious.


    Bai Susu suppressed the shock in her heart, believing that Feng Qingya wouldn¡¯t deceive her at this time.


    Bai Susu¡¯s gaze turned towards Su Jingzhen once more.


    ¡°If you need any medicinal materials, feel free to list them out, and I¡¯ll do my best to provide them. Regarding the earlier matter, if you have really achieved that level, I¡¯ll apologize to you!¡±


    Her words were extremely sincere.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and didn¡¯t say much.


    Towards this kind of arrogant and pretentious person, he didn¡¯t n to get too close.


    As long as the other party could provide the medicinal materials to Feng Qingya, that was enough.


    Before long, Xuening had already listed out the medicinal materials needed for the Heart-Calming Pill, Rebirth Pill, and Breaking Through Adversity Pill, and handed them over to Bai Susu.


    ¡°If possible, could you provide ten sets of medicinal materials for each pill?¡±


    Bai Susu quickly nced at the list, but her eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Xuening nodded confidently: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all.¡±


    The Heart-Calming Pill and Rebirth Pill were both three-star pills, and Dantai Mingjing had carefully selected them earlier.


    The medicinal materials for these two three-star pills were extremely ordinary.


    Perhaps at the time, he had also considered Feng Qingya¡¯s difficult situation and chose simpler materials.


    ¡°Susu, are these medicinal materials difficult for you to obtain? They shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    Feng Qingya asked again, her tone slightly serious.


    Bai Susu shook her head: ¡°That¡¯s not the case. If it¡¯s just these materials, I can provide them to you right now.¡±


    As she spoke, the snow-white storage ring on her hand suddenly shed with a bright light.


    A pile of medicinal materials directly appeared on the floor.


    It was all the materials needed to refine the three pills.


    In fact, Bai Susu had taken out twenty sets of each material.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen was extremely shocked.


    He wondered again about Bai Susu¡¯s true identity.


    She wasn¡¯t an alchemist, so why did she carry so many medicinal materials with her?


    Was she a living treasure trove?


    Su Jingzhen thought to himself, ¡°All the people I¡¯ve met recently seem to be extremely wealthy.¡±


    Compared to them, Xuening, with her identity as Dantai Mingjing¡¯s sessor, seemed rtively ordinary.


    After taking out the medicinal materials, Bai Susu looked at Feng Qingya: ¡°I thought you would need many precious materials this time.¡±


    ¡°Luckily, I prepared extra and brought some ordinary materials as well.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s just these, consider them a gift from me. You don¡¯t need to repay me.¡±


    After speaking, Bai Susu stood up from her chair.


    She nodded to Mu Lao, who had been silent the entire time, and then left.


    From start to finish, Bai Susu had maintained a haughty and overbearing attitude.


    Until she disappeared from view, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath.


    ¡°These rich people are really annoying!¡±


    Feng Qingya said, ¡°Master Su, Xuening, don¡¯t take it to heart. Susu has always been like this.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled and waved his hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal for us. We won¡¯t have much interaction with her in the future anyway.¡±


    ¡°Now that the outsider is gone, let¡¯s eat. If we wait too long, the food might not be as delicious.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s face showed some confusion.


    Before she could ask, Su Jingzhen directly took out over ten exquisite food boxes from his storage ring.

 Chapter 197: Sudden Silence

    After walking from Mingyue Tower to this ce, Su Jingzhen and Xuening both felt that theirbat power had increased again.


    After Su Jingzhen took out all the dishes he had packed, the two of them were already salivating.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    Seeing these exquisite dishes, Feng Qingya was a little amused.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°I thought you hadn¡¯t eaten, so I packed all these for you. How about it, are they good?¡±


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 225¡¿


    However, as soon as he spoke, a golden font suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    It triggered Feng Qingya¡¯s emotional connection point again.At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s words seemed ordinary.


    But to Feng Qingya, they carried a special warmth.


    Cultivators didn¡¯t care about eating or not, but intentionally packing food for her made her feel seen and cared for, it was a feeling she hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time.


    It¡¯s often the small things that reveal a person¡¯s heart, and the details are what touch people the most.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s heart was stirred, and she felt a sense of gratitude.


    However, if she knew that these dishes were actually leftovers that the shopkeeper had cheated them into buying, she would probably think differently.


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Eat while it¡¯s hot!¡±


    Su Jingzhen took out all the dishes from the storage ring and filled Feng Qingya¡¯s table.


    Feng Qingya picked up her chopsticks and began to eat quickly, although her eating style was elegant, her speed was quite fast.


    Su Jingzhen, Xuening, and even the old servant, Mu, joined in the feast.


    Just as the four of them were enjoying their meal, Bai Susu, who had already left, suddenly returned.


    She appeared at the door of Feng Qingya¡¯s room, seemingly with something to say to Feng Qingya.


    The room became silent.


    Then, seeing this scene, Bai Susu nodded lightly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Her expression remained icy cold, and she turned to leave directly.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression froze in the room.


    She didn¡¯t expect Bai Susu to leave and then return.


    Earlier, Bai Susu and Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t seem to get along, so Feng Qingya didn¡¯t try to stop her from leaving.


    But now, it was a bit awkward.


    However, Su Jingzhen and Xuening didn¡¯t seem to care.


    Bai Susu was so proud that even if they invited her to eat together, she probably wouldn¡¯t give them a good face.


    Su Jingzhen had never been willing to try to curry favor with someone who looked down on him.


    Since crossing over to the cultivation world, Su Jingzhen had always been very easy-going and kind to others.


    But it was impossible to try to suck up to someone who clearly looked down on him.


    Feng Qingya sighed: ¡°I¡¯m afraid Bai Susu won¡¯t talk to me for several days now.¡±


    Su Jingzhen and the others didn¡¯t respond.


    In this situation, Bai Susu was still willing to help Feng Qingya, which meant their rtionship was indeed very good.


    It was unlikely that a small issue like this would cause problems.


    Without dwelling on this topic, they quickly finished eating with Feng Qingya.


    Xuening looked at the twenty medicinal materials stillid out on the carpet, and a sh of light appeared in her eyes.


    Then, her gaze turned to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°There¡¯s still time, Master Su. We might be able to use a few more medicinal materials to refine them again.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather said earlier that we should use the most ordinary furnace during the first and second rounds. When the Dan Heart appears, we won¡¯t even need twenty medicinal materials. Let¡¯s try again today and see if we can sense its existence.¡±


    As she spoke, Xuening¡¯s eyes shone with expectation.


    Su Jingzhen nodded in agreement.


    He had already obtained the information he needed, and there was no need to go out again today.


    Other matters would have to be handled by Feng Qingya herself.


    The two of them were only responsible for focusing on the Alchemy Master Conference tomorrow.


    As Xuening spoke, she had already stored all the medicinal materials on the carpet into her storage ring on her wrist.


    ¡°First let¡¯s eat our fill, and then begin. This is the best way for us alchemists to adjust our state is to refine pills.¡±


    As Xuening spoke, Su Jingzhen nodded: ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go to my room then.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Xuening knew that once they entered their state, they might stay upte into the night. It wouldn¡¯t be good to disturb Feng Qingya.


    The two of them bid farewell to Feng Qingya and entered Su Jingzhen¡¯s room.


    After closing the door, the room¡¯s prohibition array protected them, and no one outside could detect any movements or sounds from inside.


    Not even the fragrance of the medicinal pills could escape.


    ¡°This girl, why do I feel that sooner orter Master Su will eat her alive.¡±


    Feng Qingya sighed, and Old Mu smiled but didn¡¯t speak.


    In Linjiang City, Feng Qingya knew that Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t as innocent as he seemed on the surface.


    She knew that Su Jingzhen had many hidden tricks up his sleeve, and his belly was probably full of bad water.


    After all, thest time at the Evil Moon Sect, Feng Qingya almost got caught.


    On the other hand, Xuening, although equally intelligent, was still a little white rabbit in some aspects.


    ¡­


    ¡°Master Su, there is no need for us to try the Breaking Through Adversity Pill again, right?¡±


    ¡°We will refine five portions of Heart-Calming Pill and Rebirth Pill respectively. This will help us to cooperate in the third round.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t object to Xuening¡¯s words.


    From the beginning, he had been very clear about his role, and when Feng Qingya asked for his help, she had made it clear that he was only there to assist.


    The two of them each took out an ordinary furnace.


    They sensed the medicinal materials, lit the fire, and began the refining process again.


    As they entered their state, Su Jingzhen and Xuening were fully focused.


    Su Jingzhen was still fully cooperative.


    This time, under the excellent state, they only wasted one portion of the five Heart-Calming Pill and Rebirth Pill materials.


    In total, they refined eight pills!


    And all of them reached high-quality standards!


    After exiting their refining state, Xuening¡¯s gaze towards Su Jingzhen was particrly bright.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 231¡¿


    Before Xuening could say anything, a golden font appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    These were all produced during the refining process.


    Earlier, during the refining process, Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance had shocked Xuening.


    She had never seen anyone progress so quickly.


    Xuening had a faint feeling that Su Jingzhen¡¯s refining skills were no weaker than her own.


    Where did Sister Qingya find this monster? Xuening thought to herself.


    However, she appreciated Su Jingzhe more and more, and she felt more excited.


    As Grandfather said, this Alchemy Master Conference was not only an opportunity for Feng Qingya, but also perhaps an opportunity for her, Xuening.

 Chapter 198: Explosion

    Tomorrow is the day of the Alchemy Masters¡¯ Conference hosted by the Feng family.


    Tonight in Yunmeng City, too many people are destined to be sleepless.


    In a side hall, Feng Mingyan and several high-level members of the Feng family gathered here.


    Even Hong Yi, who had been drinking with him during the day, was present.


    ¡°Today, that slut Bai Susu actually dared to walk alongside Feng Qingya, openly taking her side. It¡¯s clear that she¡¯s chosen to stand with her. With the resources in her hands, if she¡¯s determined to help Feng Qingya, there might be unexpected surprises tomorrow.¡±


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s face was gloomy.


    He paused, then continued, ¡°Moreover, if Feng Qingya doesn¡¯t have a powerful alchemy master by her side, would she even need Bai Susu¡¯s resources?¡±


    As he spoke, his gaze turned to Feng Baozhao, who was sitting at the head of the table: ¡°Father, is it possible that the ancestors will really make an appearance after the Alchemy Masters¡¯ Conference?¡±


    As soon as he said this, Hong Yi¡¯s expression changed, and he stood up abruptly.¡°I have something to say to the Feng family,¡± he said. ¡°I sent some people to teach those country bumpkins a lesson, but they came back with broken arms and legs. Feng Qingya¡¯s power might not be as weak as we thought.¡±


    Hong Yi was trying to curry favor.


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Feng Mingyan¡¯s response and continued, ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have some matters to attend to. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Uncle, nephew will take his leave!¡±


    Hong Yi bowed to Feng Baozhao and quickly exited the hall.


    This guy might be a bit of a dandy, but he wasn¡¯t aplete fool.


    As the conversation continued, many of the Feng family¡¯s secrets would be revealed to him.


    Perhaps Feng Mingyan and the others wouldn¡¯t mind sharing the information with him, but he didn¡¯t dare to listen.


    Once he heard those secrets, he would be bound to the Feng family.


    Hong Yi might not be the brightest, but he was a legitimate member of the Hong family.


    The Hong family was a prominent family in Yunmeng City, but they couldn¡¯tpare to the Feng family. He didn¡¯t want to ruin the Hong family¡¯s future because of his own actions.


    ¡°Heh, this guy is really cowardly.¡±


    Feng Mingyan sneered as he watched Hong Yi leave.


    Feng Baozhao nodded in agreement: ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t have much future in cultivation, but he has a bit of cleverness. Let¡¯s take it slow, and eventually, we¡¯ll be able to control him. If we can use him to get the Hong family¡¯s resources, that would be even better.¡±


    Feng Baozhao spoke calmly, then his expression turned serious as he began to answer Feng Mingyan¡¯s previous question.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know if the ancestors will make an appearance or not, but regardless, it¡¯s most important to control the top three spots in the Alchemy Masters¡¯ Conference.¡±


    Before Feng Mingyan and the others could ask more questions, Feng Baozhao continued, ¡°Even a lion must use its full strength to catch a rabbit. Although our elder brother¡¯s lineage only has Feng Qingya left, and she can¡¯t stir up much trouble, I still don¡¯t want any unexpected surprises to ur.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of all the high-ranking members of the Feng family in the hall changed abruptly.


    One of them anxiously asked, ¡°Patriarch, isn¡¯t this n a bit too risky? If the ancestor knows about it, the consequences might be severe. And what about the Golden Core assassins we sent earlier? Their soul tokens were directly shattered¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Feng Baozhao interrupted him, ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you tounch a full-scale attack on Spirit Sound Inn. I just want to find an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°That guy from earlier didn¡¯t even know who he was following and got killed by Mu Lao. Who can me anyone but themselves for their own foolishness?¡±


    Feng Baozhao¡¯s tone was severe, and he didn¡¯t seem to care about the failure of the previous day. He even knew about the two assassins sent by Hong Yi.


    In his opinion, this was simply stupid.


    He also unconsciously attributed all the failures to Mu Lao¡¯s doing.


    Then he continued, ¡°And another thing, I¡¯m just the acting patriarch, so please call me acting patriarch! I just hope that after this Alchemy Masters¡¯ Conference, the ¡®acting¡¯ part can be removed.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Baozhao¡¯s tone turned gloomy, and his aura became more intimidating.


    The hall fell into silence, and there were no more opposing voices.


    Only Feng Mingyan¡¯s excited expression grew even more intense.


    ¡°Alright, I think I¡¯ve made myself clear. Time is running out, so let¡¯s get to it.¡±


    ¡­


    After finishing their alchemy, Su Jingzhen and Xuening discussed their gains in his room for a long time.


    After preparing everything, Xuening smiled and said to Su Jingzhen, ¡°Today, I¡¯ve gained a lot from discussing with you, Master Su. It¡¯s gettingte, so let¡¯s rest for a while. We might need to head to the Alchemy Masters¡¯ Conference venue early tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Alright! But I don¡¯t know how many days the Alchemy Masters¡¯ Conference willst, or if Master Su will have a chance to take action tomorrow.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled and saw Xuening off at the door.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    But at that moment, a loud explosion suddenly came from within Spirit Sound Inn!


    The ground beneath Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s feet began to shake violently.


    The powerful energy emanating from the explosion seemed to be destroying the entire inn.


    The walls began to crack and crumble.


    Xuening, who had just stepped out, quickly retreated back into Su Jingzhen¡¯s room.


    Both of their faces turned grave.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s attacking?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t they let people rest in peace? What¡¯s the point of causing such amotion in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The entire Spirit Sound Inn was thrown into chaos.


    Panic and curses filled the air.


    Not only the inn, but also the surrounding streets, were filled with cultivators rushing out of their homes.


    The scene was one ofplete chaos.


    Su Jingzhen felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    Spirit Sound Inn was one of the highest-rated inns in Yunmeng City.


    An explosion of this magnitude was no ident; there must be a sinister plot behind it!


    And at this moment, he also had a faint feeling that this incident might be targeting them.


    ¡°Xuening, stay here with me and don¡¯t go anywhere. Be careful and wait for Mu Lao toe find us!¡±


    Su Jingzhen immediately told Xuening.


    At this chaotic moment, only Mu Lao¡¯s arrival could bring them a sense of security.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, an even more intense explosion rocked the inn.


    The violent energy destroyed all the restrictive arrays set up in the inn.


    The entire inn began to copse!

 Chapter 199: Escape

    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening were still in a state of shock when they suddenly felt their bodies tilt.


    All the restrictive arrays set up around the room were destroyed.


    The energy explosion that followed produced a powerful shockwave.


    Even Qi-refining Stage or Foundation Establishment stage cultivators would likely suffer severe injuries or even death from this chaotic energy impact.


    Su Jingzhen reacted quickly, embracing Xuening tightly.


    As a Body Cultivation expert who had reached the eighthyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo, his resistance to physical harm was far superior to Xuening¡¯s.


    However, even he felt a wave of intense pain as the chaotic energy impact struck him.


    In almost an instant, he was falling along with the copsing walls, still holding Xuening.During this fall, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes were flooded with lines of golden text.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 237¡¿


    Xuening, although extraordinary, had grown up in the poor districts of Tianning City and had never seen much of the world. Her heart was racing with anxiety.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tight embrace, however, gave her an infinite sense of security.


    Her emotions naturally fluctuated.


    As they continued to fall, Su Jingzhen flipped Xuening over and used his back to cushion the impact.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After the heavynding, Su Jingzhen let out a muffled grunt.


    It was quite painful.


    Fortunately, as a Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo eighthyer Body Cultivation expert, he only suffered light injuries despite the multiplecerations.


    ¡°Who¡¯s behind this?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll curse your ancestors, which grandson is attacking us like this?!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In almost an instant, the Spirit Sound Inn had turned into a pile of rubble.


    Curses and screams echoed from all directions amidst the rising dust.


    Many unfortunate souls, struck by the energy impact when the inn¡¯s arrays were destroyed, were buried under the rubble.


    Some even died instantly.


    ¡°Master Su, are you okay?¡±


    Seeing the trace of blood at the corner of Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth, Xuening¡¯s expression became increasingly anxious.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 239¡¿


    Her pure face was now covered with dust, making her look like a helpless little kitten.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go!¡± Su Jingzhen eximed, stretching out his hand to support himself on the ground.


    He then stood up, holding Xuening¡¯s waist, from the gap in the rubble.


    With a sudden burst of energy from his Labor Pce acupoint, he punched the air, clearing away the debris that had been covering them.


    Without the protection of the restrictive arrays, the walls were now just ordinary structures.


    The building remnants that had been covering them were easily cleared away by his punch.


    He sensed that all of this was because of them, and he didn¡¯t dare to linger.


    If you put yourself in their shoes, after creating such a bigmotion, they would naturally go all out to find their targets in the chaos.


    It was reasonable to kill a few people in the process.


    Moreover, if this was indeed an attack on them, Su Jingzhen could easily guess that it was the Feng family¡¯s doing.


    With the Feng family¡¯s power, sending a few Golden Core cultivators would be a trivial matter.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was also extremely tense, his sense of crisis reaching a boiling point.


    He held Xuening and quickly rushed out of the rubble, but the surrounding dust was too thick, and they had no direction to follow.


    ¡°Xuening, are you hurt?¡± Su Jingzhen asked after they escaped the rubble, still feeling a sense of crisis.


    Because, up until now, he had not seen Feng Qingya and Mu Lao.


    He naturally knew that Mu Lao would prioritize protecting Feng Qingya.


    So Feng Qingya¡¯s safety was likely not a major concern, and the most urgent issue was Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s own safety.


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s question, Xuening nodded: ¡°I¡¯m not hurt.¡±


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s fly with the flying sword. We¡¯ll temporarily leave this ce with this sword!¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen directly pulled out a long sword that looked quite decent in quality.


    This was a spoil of war from the time he had killed the Wandering Butcher.


    Xuening¡¯s own green ruler was too conspicuous.


    The long sword was amon weapon, and flying with it wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention.


    After all, there were already over a hundred cultivators flying with their swords in the air around the Spirit Sound Inn ruins.


    Moreover, there were countless people rushing towards them from the nearby streets.


    The Spirit Sound Inn was a well-known ce, and an incident like this would naturally cause a bigmotion.


    Whether they were cultivators or ordinary people, everyone had a curious mentality.


    Although flying with swords was prohibited in Yunmeng City, in this emergency situation, short-distance flights were not strictly enforced, and no one would pursue the matter.


    Xuening was not as calm as Su Jingzhen, so she could only follow whatever he said.


    She took the long sword, and with a flick of her wrist, the sword stabilized in mid-air.


    The two of them stood on it, but this sword was not Xuening¡¯s, and she couldn¡¯t control it perfectly.


    Su Jingzhen could only hold her tightly, and they stood on the sword, which was quite cramped.


    Xuening¡¯s hand seals moved again, and the sword shook before transforming into a stream of light, flying low and fast, escaping the chaotic area.


    However, just as they were leaving the chaotic area, a ck-clothed figure suddenly stood up on a rooftop near the Spirit Sound Inn.


    ¡°Good instincts, but still a bitcking in experience¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Earlier, Su Jingzhen had been too focused on escaping and had overlooked a crucial issue.


    That was, they were not familiar with Yunmeng City at all.


    Even though they had left the Spirit Sound Inn area, they didn¡¯t know where to go.


    Yunmeng City was too big and too prosperous, and even at thiste hour, there were countless cultivators active everywhere.


    After leaving the Spirit Sound Inn area, they dared not fly anymore.


    They shed into a slightly darker alleyway.


    There was an old tree in the alley, and Su Jingzhen directly led Xuening to jump up and hide in the branches.


    He had never faced such a situation before, and he felt a bit panicked.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anyone paying attention to us. Let¡¯s just hide here for now, and we¡¯ll go back after dawn.¡±


    The surroundings were rtively quiet, with asional cultivators strolling by.


    Everything seemed normal, and in Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, the focus of Yunmeng City should be on the Spirit Sound Inn area.


    He and Xuening both let out a sigh of relief, feeling that they had escaped danger.


    ¡°I wonder how Qingya is doing, but with Mu Lao guarding her, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    After calming down, Xuening subconsciously worried about Feng Qingya¡¯s situation.


    Today¡¯s sudden change still had her in a state of mental confusion and bewilderment.


    And just as Xuening¡¯s words had fallen, the street they were on instantly fell into absolute silence.


    Moreover, in that instant, the starlight and moonlight above seemed to be unable to shine down on this ce.


    It had fallen into absolute darkness.

 Chapter 200: Kill One By One

    ¡°Formation!¡±


    When the surrounding soundspletely disappeared, and the vision turned dark.


    Su Jingzhen instantly became vignt.


    The word formation emerged in his mind.


    He subconsciously reached out to grab Xuening¡¯s hand. Thetter was suddenly startled and still didn¡¯t quite understand why Su Jingzhe did this.


    Xuening¡¯s vignce was ultimately inferior to Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    ¡°Master Su ¡°


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was extremely solemn: ¡°Hold tight, someone¡¯sing!¡±


    The surrounding environment was pitch ck, and he didn¡¯t understand what kind of formation this was.But he knew that if they scattered, it would be difficult to find each other again.


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Xuening¡¯s heart also skipped a beat.


    She reflexively tightened her grip on Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    In the next instant, Su Jingzhen directly pulled Xuening from the branch to the top of the tree.


    Even in the darkness, the top of the tree provided more opportunities to react.


    The two of them adjusted their movements to the minimum, almost holding their breath.


    They were afraid to miss any slight movement around them.


    However, after nearly an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, the surrounding void remained silent, with no signs of movement.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed: ¡°The personing is very patient.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, his spirit still on high alert.


    The storage ring on his hand suddenly shed, and the ck brick was already in his hand.


    He was ready to fight at any moment.


    On the other side, Xuening held Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand with one hand and took out the dark green ruler from her own storage ring with the other.


    Although she was an excellent alchemist, her cultivation was also at the Foundation Establishment level.


    In critical moments, she could also burst out somebat power.


    The two of them didn¡¯t think about leaving this ce.


    They knew that the killer in the dark was waiting for them to make a move, and then they would reveal their weakness.


    ¡°Not moving unless the enemy moves¡± was the best state for the two of them at this time.


    However, while the two of them were on high alert within the formation, the street outside the formation was still as usual, with a sparse crowd.


    As time passed, the street even fell into silence.


    It was clear that this was a residential area for low-level cultivators in Yunmeng City, and there wasn¡¯t much nightlife at night.


    At this time, on the rooftop adjacent to the area covered by the formation, a ck-clothed person sat quietly.


    Next to himy two corpses, clearly not dead for long.


    ¡°As I said these guys from Treasure Gathering Pavilion are all hypocrites and only care about their own interests, and they will definitely do whatever it takes.¡±


    The ck-clothed person¡¯s gaze swept towards the area covered by the formation, and then kicked the two corpses beside him.


    A disdainful smile yed on his lips.


    Before his words had even fallen, a sudden gust of wind was heard.


    On the opposite side, closest to the formation, a figure wrapped in ck robes emerged, walking along the rooftop.


    He was about to enter the formation.


    ¡°Either leave or die!¡±


    Seeing this guy sneaking over, the ck-clothed person sitting on the rooftop frowned, directly shouted out coldly.


    Upon hearing this voice, the person preparing to enter the formation was startled, and his gaze turned towards this side.


    A killing intent suddenly appeared on his face.


    ¡°Is there another one?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take care of you first!¡±


    Hearing this shout, the guy didn¡¯t retreat, but instead came towards this side.


    He stepped on a dagger emitting a cold, dark aura.


    Flying Sword Technique! He was at least a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    When he reached the rooftop, the dagger in his hand suddenly flew back to him.


    At this moment, his aura suddenly burst forth.


    The dagger directly stabbed towards the ck-clothed person sitting on the rooftop.


    He was actually a Golden Core cultivator!


    ¡°Heh heh, not bad cultivation, but your eyes are not good.¡±


    ¡°Remember to pay attention in your next life.¡±


    He lightlyughed, and then his right hand¡¯s middle finger and index finger converged.


    He lightly pointed at the guy who was attacking him, aiming at his forehead.


    A sharp, fierce sword aura suddenly shot out from his fingertip.


    As this sword aura was released, his aura also burst forth.


    Nascent Soul old monster!


    The other guy¡¯s dagger was still in mid-air, but his expression suddenly changed drastically.


    He had been too arrogant and hadn¡¯t set up enough defenses for himself.


    When he sensed the opponent¡¯s cultivation, he wanted to retreat and escape, but it was already toote.


    In the chaos, he couldn¡¯t even resist this one sword attack.


    The fierce sword aura instantly pierced through his forehead.


    His entire body seemed to lose all strength, and he directly fell from mid-air.


    But on his forehead, a small blood hole had already appeared.


    From his forehead to the back of his head, the fierce sword aura had already shattered his entire skull.


    Even with Golden Core cultivation, he was dead beyond dead.


    The ck-clothed person¡¯s expression was calm, and with a wave of his hand, the fallen corpse was moved to the side of the other two corpses.


    The entire process didn¡¯t make a bigmotion.


    ¡°Wanting to kill my disciple, I¡¯ll see how many Golden Core cultivators the Feng family can mobilize.¡±


    Looking at the three corpses, he lightlyughed again.


    And this old guy was none other than Shen Yifeng, Su Jingzhen¡¯s master.


    In the Qingzhou region, a Nascent Soul cultivator was a top-tier fighting force, and it was impossible to mobilize one for a simple assassination.


    Moreover, killing two Foundation Establishment juniors didn¡¯t even require a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    And since he was personally guarding here, even if the opponent really sent a Nascent Soul old monster, he was confident he could protect Su Jingzhenpletely.


    As for Golden Core cultivators, it was one for one, two for two.


    At this time, his gaze turned back to the area covered by the formation.


    As if he could see through the formation and observe the situation inside.


    ¡°This kid is excellent in all aspects, and his vignce is also strong, but hecks experience.¡±


    ¡°Tonight, you kid just maintain this state.¡±


    Shen Yifeng muttered to himself, still sitting on the rooftop.


    He even took out a wine jug and started drinking.


    On this dark and windy night, with killersing and going, killing people while drinking wine, it was quite an interesting scene.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the Spirit Sound Inn had already beenpletely destroyed.


    But the situation here was gradually returning to order.


    It was no longer as chaotic as when it had just copsed.


    At this time, above the ruins of the Spirit Sound Inn, there were over a dozen Golden Core cultivators¡¯ auras surrounding the area.


    These Golden Core cultivators¡¯ auras were connected, forming a kind of formation that encircled the entire region.


    At this time, this area waspletely sealed off, with no one allowed to enter or leave.


    All of these cultivators came from Spirit Sound Valley!


    And in the center, there were two even stronger auras standing in mid-air.


    Both of these auras had reached the Nascent Soul level.


    One of them was an old woman, wearing a flower-patterned dress and arge silver hairpin, with a rather eerie appearance.


    The other was an old man, standing with a long sword, exuding a fierce aura.


    Feng Qingya, with a grey head and a dusty face, stood beside him, her expression somewhat disheveled, but her aura was stable, without any signs of injury.


    She red at the old woman beside her.


    ¡°Grandma Yinhua, Spirit Sound Valley owes me an exnation!¡±

 Chapter 201: Dead Or Alive

    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression turned grave and solemn, although she appeared calm on the surface, her anger was already simmering beneath the surface, threatening to erupt at any moment.


    She naturally knew that this attack was rted to her.


    In fact, it was likely targeting them.


    But Feng Qingya didn¡¯t care about that. Since they had paid to stay at the Spirit Sound Inn, the inn was responsible for ensuring the absolute safety of its guests.


    This was a standard practice among all the major inns in Yunmeng City.


    If they dared to open an inn of this scale in Yunmeng City, charging such high room rates, they should at least guarantee the safety of their guests.


    No matter who was behind the attack, as long as the Spirit Sound Inn epted guests, they had also taken on the responsibility.


    So, even though Grandma Yinhua from Spirit Sound Valley felt annoyed and innocent, she didn¡¯t dare refute Feng Qingya¡¯s questioning.


    ¡°Miss Feng, please be assured that we, Spirit Sound Valley, have not experienced such a provocation in many years. This time, we will definitely investigate and give you a satisfactory exnation. As for your two friends, I have already arranged for people to search for them throughout the city. I guarantee to you, Miss Feng, that if they are alive, we will find them, and if they are dead, we will find their corpses!¡±When Grandma Yinhua spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression turned even more solemn.


    But the other party¡¯s attitude was already sincere, and she couldn¡¯t continue to argue.


    In this situation, she couldn¡¯t demand anything, and the other party couldn¡¯t guarantee that Su Jingzhen and Xuening were still alive.


    So, at this point, Feng Qingya had to prepare for the worst-case scenario.


    If Su Jingzhen and Xuening were in trouble, she didn¡¯t know how to face Dantai Mingjing and the Evil Moon Sect.


    Her own life might bepletely ruined, and it was uncertain whether she, Feng Qingya, would even exist in the future.


    All she could do now was pray.


    Before long, the ruins of the original Spirit Sound Inn werepletely cleared out.


    There weren¡¯t many guests staying here tonight, only around a hundred or so.


    Most of the people who could stay at the Spirit Sound Inn were cultivators with achievements, or those from noble families.


    The two explosions had triggered the original restrictive array of the Spirit Sound Inn.


    The energy impact and the copse of the building had resulted in the direct deaths of around twenty people.


    Most of them were cultivators in the Qi Refining stage or the early Foundation Establishment stage.


    These people all had one thing inmon: they were not strong, but they had high social status.


    ¡°This is the Second Miss of the High Family of Yunmeng City, Gao Yue.¡±


    ¡°This one¡­this one seems to be the Third Young Master of the Qi Cloud City, Qi Feng!¡±


    ¡°And this one, he has the badge of a Second-Rank Alchemist of the Alchemist Guild!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±


    As the identities of the corpses were being recognized one by one, the faces of the high-ranking officials of Spirit Sound Valley turned green.


    These people had powerful backers, and some even had members of the Alchemist Association among them.


    If these powers were toe knocking on their door, even the master of Spirit Sound Valley would feel a sense of dread.


    ¡°Disaster¡­disaster ah!¡±


    Many Golden Core cultivators of Spirit Sound Valley in the void werementing.


    However, after all the dead bodies were identified, Feng Qingya and the old man¡¯s expressions slightly rxed.


    As long as Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s corpses were not found, there was still hope.


    As long as their deaths were not confirmed, it was the best news for them at the moment.


    Grandma Yinhua, standing beside them, also let out a slight sigh of relief.


    No matter if it was the High Family, Qi Cloud City, or the Alchemist Association, if they wanted to cause trouble for Spirit Sound Valley, it would be ater step.


    If Su Jingzhen¡¯s corpses were found on the spot, Feng Qingya would definitely lose her temper.


    Once Feng Qingya lost her reason, Grandma Yinhua would have a hard time dealing with her, apanied by the old man.


    She immediately spoke to Feng Qingya, ¡°Miss Feng, please be assured that I will give you an exnation about your two friends before dawn.¡±


    ¡°I hope Grandma can keep her promise.¡±


    At this time, Feng Qingya¡¯s tone had also calmed down a bit.


    Their gaze then fell on the many cultivators gathered below.


    The identities of the victims were basically all clear, and it was time for investigation.


    Under the supervision of several Golden Core cultivators of Spirit Sound Valley, all cultivators within this range would have to undergo interrogation.


    Whether they were survivors of the Spirit Sound Inn or onlookers, as long as they were within this area, they had to cooperate.


    The cultivators of Spirit Sound Valley were furious, and anyone who dared not to cooperate would likely suffer on the spot.


    However, the number of cultivators in this area was quiterge, which naturally slowed down the efficiency.


    ¡­


    As the investigation continued at the Spirit Sound Inn¡­


    Meanwhile, in the Mingyue House¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A beautifully crafted stone table was smashed to pieces by Feng Baozhao¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Fools! Idiots! You¡¯re as stupid as a pig!¡±


    ¡°Do I need to exin it to you again? Haven¡¯t I made it clear enough?¡±


    ¡°Do you really need me to hold your hand and teach you what it means to seize an opportunity and keep a low profile?¡±


    Feng Baozhao¡¯s face was red with anger.


    In front of him, Feng Mingyan and several other high-ranking members of the Feng family stood silently, their heads bowed, not daring to respond to Feng Baozhao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Father, actually, this opportunity was quiterge.¡±


    ¡°The first time we used the explosion talisman, we sessfully attracted Mu Lao, and as a protector, he naturally had to go protect Feng Qingya.¡±


    ¡°Our target wasn¡¯t Feng Qingya, but her two alchemist friends.¡±


    ¡°So when the second explosion talisman was triggered, Mu Lao didn¡¯t protect them at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that those two reacted too quickly and escaped from the scene immediately.¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯ve sent people to pursue them and have locked down their location.¡±


    As Feng Mingyan spoke, his expression was subtly excited.


    ¡°So, although this time was a bit risky, we should be able to achieve our goal.¡±


    ¡°As long as those two die, Feng Qingya won¡¯t have any room to resist.¡±


    When Feng Baozhao heard this, his expression improved slightly.


    But his eyebrows were still furrowed: ¡°The explosion talsiman that destroyed the Spirit Sound Inn must be at least fourth-grade.¡±


    ¡°The source of the problem, who released it, these questions, if even one point is exposed, it can be traced back to our Feng family.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Spirit Sound Valley!¡±


    As soon as Feng Baozhao spoke, Feng Mingyan smiled and said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t make such low-level mistakes. Even if everyone knows it was us, Spirit Sound Valley won¡¯t be able to produce any evidence.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Spirit Sound Valley has been at odds with our Feng family for a long time, so it¡¯s no big deal if we offend them.¡±


    As Feng Mingyan spoke, he seemed carefree and even a bit proud.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Feng Baozhao pped him with a loud smack.

 Chapter 202: Fierce Wind

    Feng Baozhao¡¯s p came suddenly and fiercely.


    Feng Mingyan didn¡¯t expect it at all and couldn¡¯t dodge it even if he wanted to.


    ¡°p!¡±


    The energy from the p directlynded on Feng Mingyan¡¯s face.


    Instantly, a five-fingered mark appeared on his left cheek.


    The corner of his mouth began to bleed.


    ¡°Father?¡±


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s eyes showed confusion.


    He didn¡¯t understand why his father would suddenly hit him.He acknowledged that his recent decisions might have been a bit rushed and imperfect.


    But he didn¡¯t think it was entirely without merit.


    At least in his opinion, Su Jingzhen and Xuening would likely suffer a direct loss this time.


    He naturally knew that Su Jingzhen was the high priest of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s branch in Linjiang.


    But what did it matter? As long as Spirit Sound Valley couldn¡¯t find out, the Evil Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to either.


    In the end, the Evil Moon Sect would only trouble Spirit Sound Valley.


    At least, that¡¯s what Feng Mingyan thought at the time.


    He felt that even if his father didn¡¯t praise him, he wouldn¡¯t disagree with his n.


    Originally, his father had given him only one night, and in his opinion, being able to achieve this much was already excellent.


    ¡°You know our current situation, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°And didn¡¯t I say that if we couldn¡¯t find an opportunity, we would give up?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to let the ancestor know?¡±


    As Feng Baozhao spoke, his eyes revealed disappointment.


    He continued, ¡°You¡¯ve made it public knowledge, and even if they can¡¯t find direct evidence to implicate our family, can¡¯t they just make trouble for us?¡±


    ¡°But who doesn¡¯t know in their hearts that it¡¯s us?¡±


    ¡°At dawn, our Feng family will hold an alchemist conference. How do the cultivators in Yunmeng City and even Qingzhou see us?¡±


    ¡°There are too many powers that want to grasp our weaknesses, and too many powers that want us dead!¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°If this were done by Qingya, I¡¯d have to admit she could do it a hundred times better than you!¡±


    After a furious roar, Feng Baozhao let out a long sigh.


    He regained some of hisposure and looked at Feng Mingyan, who was still covering his face with a confused and wronged expression.


    He said, ¡°Now that things havee to this, I don¡¯t want to say anything more. Go and eliminate all the outsiders involved in this matter.¡±


    ¡°If they can¡¯t find evidence of our family¡¯s involvement, then so be it. But if anything unexpected happens, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±


    At this time, Feng Baozhao¡¯s eyes were extremely cold.


    Just one nce made Feng Mingyan feel like he was falling into an icy pit.


    He didn¡¯t doubt that if anything went wrong, his father would really kill him.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Feng Mingyan didn¡¯t dare to say anything back and directly got up to leave.


    However, before he could even leave the great hall, a group of people walked in.


    The leader was an old man with white hair.


    He wore a coarse linen robe, had a tall and sturdy build, and an awe-inspiring face.


    As soon as he entered the great hall, his powerful aura unfolded.


    It was the Nascent Soul old monster!


    As the old man¡¯s aura unfolded, the air in the great hall seemed to cool down several degrees.


    ¡°Greetings, Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Ancestor!¡±


    Feng Baozhao, Feng Mingyan, and the others respectfully bowed.


    Their hearts were all a bit tense.


    They didn¡¯t want the Ancestor to know about this matter, but it was the Ancestor who came first.


    Feng Baozhao was only the acting patriarch of the Feng family, while the Ancestor, Feng Lie, was the true power holder.


    As long as the ¡°acting¡± title remained, Feng Baozhao¡¯s position would always be inferior to the Ancestor¡¯s.


    Even if he became the true patriarch, he wouldn¡¯t dare to confront Feng Lie.


    This was because the Ancestor, Feng Lie, was a Nascent Soul old monster who had reached thete stage of Nascent Soul, making him the strongest person in the Feng family.


    The Ancestor¡¯s face was expressionless as he walked to the top seat in the great hall and sat down.


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s heart grew even more anxious.


    ¡°Whose idea was this?¡±


    After the atmosphere in the great hall became extremely oppressive, the Ancestor suddenly spoke up.


    As soon as he spoke, Feng Mingyan¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Feng Baozhao forced a smile: ¡°Ancestor, this matter¡­ actually, it¡¯s not that serious. They did make a mistake, but the consequences are still manageable. Even if Spirit Sound Valley has suspicions¡­¡±


    ¡°Rubbish!¡±


    Before Feng Baozhao could finish speaking, Feng Lie¡¯s anger erupted.


    He immediately flung out five shattered Soul gs!


    ¡°Feng Tianxing, Feng Lang, Feng Xian¡­ Five Golden Core cultivators have fallen, and you tell me it¡¯s not serious?¡±


    ¡°And their bodies haven¡¯t been found, you think Spirit Sound Valley can¡¯t investigate?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I, Feng Lie, am easy to deceive, or that Spirit Sound Valley is full of fools?¡±


    The Ancestor¡¯s questioning voice echoed, and the great hall fell silent once again.


    Feng Mingyan stared fixedly at the five Soul gs that the Ancestor had thrown on the ground, his body trembling nonstop.


    His eyes were filled with fear.


    He knew these five Golden Core cultivators all too well. Just an hour ago, they were still by his side, waiting for orders.


    In his opinion, these five Golden Core cultivators were more than enough to take down Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    He thought that soon, these people would return with Su Jingzhen¡¯s and Xuening¡¯s heads.


    He never thought that things would go so wrong.


    The matter hadn¡¯t been aplished, and the family had lost five Golden Core cultivators. Moreover, the five deaths had left behind fatal evidence.


    The responsibility was too great, and Feng Mingyan couldn¡¯t bear it alone.


    Once the matter was exposed, even if they pushed Feng Mingyan out as a scapegoat, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to appease the crowd.


    Those powers that had been waiting for an opportunity would swarm in and directly crush the Feng family!


    In that instant, his mind suddenly cleared up.


    However, after realizing the severity of the situation, he was shocked by the magnitude of his mistake.


    From the start, he only wanted to thoroughly take everything that once belonged to Feng Qingya.


    The matter at hand was simply to prevent Feng Qingya from having any chance to shine at the alchemy conference the next day, nothing more.


    He never thought he would drag the entire Feng family down with him.


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s knees softened, and he suddenly knelt down.


    ¡°Ancestor, save me!¡±


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s eyes were filled with panic.


    At this time, Feng Baozhao also knew the severity of the situation.


    He immediately knelt down on one knee, facing the Ancestor.


    ¡°Ancestor, now that things havee to this, we can discuss punishmentter.¡±


    ¡°How can our Feng family save ourselves?¡±


    ¡°If things really reach the worst, the alchemy conference our family is holding tomorrow will not only be a joke but also the beginning of our downfall.¡±


    A storm can arise from a small ripple, and the copse of a great power can be triggered by a small opportunity.


    Coincidentally, Feng Mingyan had provided this opportunity to the other powers in Yunmeng City today.


    The cruelty of the cultivation world was not only something Su Jingzhen had yet to fully experience, but even Feng Mingyan, a spoiled brat, was far from understanding it.


    When Feng Baozhao spoke, the Ancestor¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even deeper.


    ¡°If Feng Tianxing and the others died at the hands of Mu Lao, it would be fine. Although Qingya has resentment towards the Feng family, she doesn¡¯t want the Feng family to fallpletely.¡±


    ¡°But if they were killed by someone else, no matter who it was, our Feng family would have a sword of Damocles hanging over our heads.¡±


    ¡°At any moment, it could fall, destroying the Feng family!¡±


    As the Ancestor spoke, his tone was extremely solemn.


    ¡°There are two things we need to do.¡±


    ¡°First, eliminate all evidence pointing to the Feng family.¡±


    ¡°Second, try to find Feng Tianxing¡¯s corpse, or find the person who killed them, and negotiate with them.¡±

 Chapter 203: Another Rise

    As Feng Baozhao said, this was not the time to assign me.


    Today¡¯s incident seemed like a trivial matter, but it was like the butterfly effect, capable of stirring up a storm that could topple the Feng family.


    Even though the Ancestor was anxious, he could only help Feng Mingyan clean up the mess first.


    Under the Ancestor¡¯s arrangements, the high-ranking members of the Feng family secretly mobilized.


    ¡°I hope our Feng family can get through this crisis.¡±


    In the great hall, Feng Mingyan and the others were already busy dealing with the situation.


    The Ancestor sat calmly, his expression somewhat bewildered.


    ¡°Was I right in the choices I made before?¡±


    The Ancestor muttered to himself, his thoughts already beginning to waver.But this question was destined to go unanswered.


    After a moment of silence, the Ancestor departed quietly.


    Even if the Feng family was bound to be controlled by others from now on, at least the Alchemy Conference was still going to take ce tomorrow.


    ¡°Why is it like this?¡±


    ¡°Master Su, is this really happening? Or are we just too tense and seeing things?¡±


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening hid behind arge tree on the street.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening had been maintaining high vignce for a long time.


    However, the surroundings were still eerily quiet.


    Maintaining this state was even more exhausting than alchemy.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    Based on his previous experiences of being attacked, the person who dared to take direct action against them must be extremely powerful.


    However, it had already been almost two hours, and dawn was approaching.


    If the opponent didn¡¯t make a move soon, they might miss their chance.


    ¡°Xuening, I know you¡¯re tired, but let¡¯s hold on for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Maybe the person in the dark is waiting for us to let our guard down.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another half an hour, and then we¡¯ll make a n.¡± Su Jingzhen said to Xuening.


    Xuening nodded, trusting Su Jingzhenpletely in this situation.


    ¡¾Empathy points +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 241¡¿


    Suddenly, a line of golden text appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment, the two of them were still holding hands, unable to see each other¡¯s faces in the darkness.


    But Xuening felt an inexplicable sense offort.


    Outside the array¡­


    Shen Yifeng had finished drinking a pot of wine.


    Shen Yifeng nced at the eastern horizon, where the sky seemed to be brightening.


    He smiled again, his eyes crinkling at the corners.


    ¡°At this time, the Feng family should be in a panic.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, five Golden Core cultivators, and that old man Feng Lie is probably jumping with rage.¡±


    Shen Yifeng chuckled, then lightly waved his hand, and a burst of energy affected the five corpses lying at his feet.


    The five corpses floated up, and he didn¡¯t n to linger any longer.


    ¡°Calcting the time, the Feng family should have already reacted, and that old man Feng Lie must be eager to find these corpses.¡±


    ¡°Daring to attack my disciple, I won¡¯t let you have your way this time.¡±


    Muttering to himself, Shen Yifeng jumped away, carrying the corpses with him, and left the alleyway.


    In the next instant, a tile flew towards him from the direction he had departed.


    In an instant, it shot into the array that had trapped Su Jingzhen and the others, shattering the array te.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    At the moment the tile came in, Su Jingzhen instantly felt the powerful gust of wind.


    He subconsciously pulled Xuening into his embrace.


    His body¡¯s blood energy suddenly surged, and his right hand¡¯s ck brick was about to strike in the direction of the gust.


    However, the brick naturally missed its mark.


    But in the blink of an eye, the absolute silence around them disappeared.


    The scatterednterns in the alleyway began to make noise again.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    At the same time, the tile and array te fragments fell to the ground.


    The two of them looked at each other, reacting instantly.


    ¡°The array is broken!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Su Jingzhen had several array tes on him, and he naturally recognized them at a nce.


    He took Xuening and jumped down from the tree.


    The two of them were still extremely tense, but they didn¡¯t dare to fly using their instruments again.


    They fled like ghosts through the dark alleyway, not daring to return to the Spirit Sound Inn to find Feng Qingya.


    Yunmeng City was too big, and there were too many powerful cultivators; they didn¡¯t know if there were any Golden Core cultivators still watching them.


    Su Jingzhen once again felt the importance of having powerful strength.


    If he had the strength of a Flesh Body Golden Embryo, he wouldn¡¯t be in this predicament.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn, let¡¯s hide here for a bit.¡±


    The two of them had walked through countless alleys, but somehow, they hadn¡¯t encountered many people along the way.


    They found a dpidated courtyard with no restrictions, and quietly snuck in.


    It was indeed an abandoned courtyard.


    Hiding in a broken room, leaning against a wall, they didn¡¯t sense any aura approaching, and the two of them finally rxed a bit.


    ¡°Master Su, you¡¯re hurting me a bit.¡±


    Looking at Su Jingzhen, who was still on high alert, Xuening¡¯s expression wasplex.


    The hand that Su Jingzhen was holding tightly was indeed a bit painful.


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback, then a apologetic smile appeared on his face, and he quickly let go of Xuening¡¯s hand.


    As a Body Cultivation practitioner, he had been holding Xuening¡¯s hand tightly while they were fleeing, and it was unavoidable that he used too much force.


    ¡°Sorry, Xuening, are you okay?¡±


    As Su Jingzhen spoke, his gaze was filled with concern for Xuening.


    At this time, he had dropped the honorific ¡°miss¡± when addressing Xuening, and his tone was more intimate.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 243¡¿


    Xuening¡¯s pure face flushed red.


    She was currently covered in dust and dirt, but it was hard to notice.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Master Su, your injuries¡­¡±


    Previously, Xuening had been too anxious to notice, but now she saw that Su Jingzhen¡¯s face was covered in wounds, and his body was in an even worse state.


    These were all injuries from the Spirit Sound Inn¡¯s copse.


    Su Jingzhen smiled slightly: ¡°Xuening, have you forgotten that I¡¯m a Body Cultivation practitioner? These injuries are nothing, and I¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t Su Jingzhen boasting; at his level of Body Cultivation, his resistance to injury was already very strong, and his self-healing abilities were unmatched by ordinary cultivators.


    As long as his foundation wasn¡¯t damaged, these injuries were just a minor issue for him.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +2¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 245¡¿


    Although Su Jingzhen said this, Xuening¡¯s mind kept reying the scenes of Su Jingzhen protecting her.


    Xuening had never experienced such things before, and her thoughts were extremely simple; she only felt that Su Jingzhen had risked his life to save her.


    Her eyes were slightly red.


    Her emotions were in turmoil, and she once again triggered an emotional connection point.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 249¡¿


    This time, the addition of points left Su Jingzhen stunned.


    4 points!


    ¡¾Emotional Connection with Xuening reaches: Slight Fondness!


    Reward points:


    Level bonus: 2x


    Cultivation bonus: 2x¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 259¡¿

 Chapter 204: Three Hundred Points

    Small golden characters appeared in front of him.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was excited again.


    He didn¡¯t expect to reach the level of ¡°Slight Fondness¡± with Xuening so quickly.


    However, the events of tonight were indeed numerous, and it was understandable.


    In any case, this was a good thing for Su Jingzhen.


    The uing Alchemy Conference and various time periods would likely require him to work with Xuening for a long time.


    The points he could obtain from her would naturally increase.


    Moreover, Xuening was beautiful, gentle, quiet, and extremely simple.


    On earth, she would be the perfect partner.Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t mind deepening his rtionship with Xuening.


    He had already realized that in the cultivation world, strength was everything.


    Most of his strength might rely on the people who had established emotional connections with him.


    At this time, after the shock, Su Jingzhen saw Xuening¡¯s slightly red eyes.


    He subconsciously reached out to tidy up the scattered hair on her face, tucking it behind her ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this injury is nothing to me. At most, I just need to take a Rebirth Pill.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled lightly.


    However, as soon as he spoke, the two of them suddenly froze.


    Then they looked at each other andughed: ¡°Right, we¡¯re both alchemists, but we forgot to use our alchemy skills in a critical moment.¡±


    Su Jingzhen let out a bitterugh, and Xuening immediately took out a Rebirth Pill from her storage bracelet.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and took the pill.


    The power of the pill instantly turned into a warm current flowing through his limbs.


    Su Jingzhen only felt that the injured areas, under the power of the pill, had be warm and itchy.


    The Rebirth Pill was a third-grade elixir, and although it wouldn¡¯t immediately heal his injuries, it could at least promote the healing process.


    After taking the Rebirth Pill, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to cultivate anymore.


    He looked out the window and saw that the night was no longer so dark.


    It was probably only half an hour before dawn.


    Su Jingzhen looked around at their chaotic surroundings.


    He looked at Xuening¡¯s slightly tired expression.


    ¡°When dawn breaks, this crisis should be resolved.¡±


    ¡°No matter which faction is behind this, they shouldn¡¯t dare to act brazenly in broad daylight, so we¡¯ll probably attend the Alchemy Conference after dawn.¡±


    ¡°For now, Xuening, you should rest for a bit.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen patted his own shoulder.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can lean on my shoulder.¡±


    He said this with a warm smile.


    Xuening¡¯s face grew even redder.


    But she couldn¡¯t deny that Su Jingzhen¡¯s words made sense.


    She also looked around and saw that the surroundings were indeed chaotic.


    Her heart was a bit anxious, but she still leaned her head on Su Jingzhen¡¯s shoulder.


    At this moment, they had already escaped danger, and this intimate action made her heart beat faster.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 267¡¿


    As soon as Xuening leaned on Su Jingzhen¡¯s shoulder, the golden small characters shed in front of him again.


    ¡­


    The broken old room gradually quieted down.


    Xuening, although anxious and shy, was overwhelmed by fatigue and soon fell asleep.


    ¡¾Time left until the host¡¯s Dantian shatters: 477 days!¡¿


    ¡¾Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 4, Luo Yuebai: 2, Xuening: 4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 296¡¿


    As the eastern sky gradually brightened, the daily fixed points arrived as scheduled.


    ¡°Just four points short!¡±


    The remaining points were only four short of reaching the level to unlock the Tanzhong Acupoint.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was excited again, and he believed that these four points would arrive soon.


    Perhaps today he could reach the Flesh Body Golden Embryo level!


    Then he would beparable to the Golden Core.


    Once he reached the Flesh Body Golden Embryo, he would be considered a high-level expert in Qingzhou.


    At least in situations likest night, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so helpless.


    He nced at Xuening, who was still sleeping on his shoulder, her breathing steady and calm. Su Jingzhen¡¯s mood was extremely calm.


    However, he couldn¡¯t let Xuening continue sleeping.


    He didn¡¯t know the specific situation outside, but with dawn breaking, the safety factor had increased significantly, and they had to attend the Alchemy Conference today.


    Su Jingzhen slightly moved, preparing to wake Xuening up, and she opened her eyes in a daze.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s already dawn!¡±


    Xuening sat up from Su Jingzhen¡¯s shoulder, her face flushing deeper.


    ¡°Su¡­ Master Su, should we go find Sister Qingya?¡±


    When he heard her words, Su Jingzhen smiled and nodded: ¡°Calling me Master Su makes me seem old, I¡¯m only a few years older than you, so if you don¡¯t mind, just call me Brother Su.¡±


    ¡°Su¡­ Brother Su¡­¡±


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 300¡¿


    Xuening had already reached the second emotional connection level, and Su Jingzhen, who had previouslycked four points, could easily obtain them.


    With 300 points, he could now unlock the Tanzhong Acupoint at any time.


    However, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t choose to unlock it immediately.


    After all, they had temporarily escaped danger, and adding points to unlock the secret repositories was just a matter of time.


    ¡­


    The incident at Spirit Sound Inn had fermented overnight, and by now, everyone in Yunmeng City knew about it.


    Today¡¯s discussion about Spirit Sound Inn had already surpassed the Alchemy Conference being held today.


    After all, it had been many years since anyone had dared to provoke Spirit Sound Valley, a powerful force.


    Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s headquarters was not in Yunmeng City.


    Apart from Grandma Yinhua, who had arrivedst night, Spirit Sound Valley had sent two more Nascent Soul old monsters to the scene.


    Because the people who had died at Spirit Sound Innst night had backers who had already arrived.


    Neither the Qi Yun City Lord¡¯s Manor nor the Gao Family couldpare to Spirit Sound Valley, but if they all united, they could give Spirit Sound Valley a hard time.


    And to everyone¡¯s disappointment, after a night of investigation, they had only discovered that Spirit Sound Inn was destroyed by two high-level explosive talismans.


    But they had no idea who was behind it.


    All traces had been erased by Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s reaction.


    Although they had discovered that Feng Qingya and her two alchemists had checked in and disappeared, all the cultivators in Yunmeng City could guess who was behind it.


    But they had no direct evidence.


    This made Spirit Sound Valley very anxious.


    Even as the sun rose, the Feng Family was already preparing for the Alchemy Conference today.


    All the participants of the Alchemy Conference were heading towards the floating ind in the sky above Yunmeng City¡¯s upper district.

 Chapter 205: Wind Bell Island

    ¡°Miss Feng, all the directions we explored seemed to have been deliberately wiped out of all traces.¡±


    Grandma Yinhua said with a sincere and apologetic expression, her face filled with regret. ¡°I may have broken my promise on this matter, but please don¡¯t worry, Spirit Sound Valley will not give up on the investigation!¡±


    In a temporary attic prepared by Spirit Sound Valley for Feng Qingya and Mu Lao, Grandma Yinhua spoke with a genuine and remorseful tone.


    Last night, she had confidently promised to find Su Jingzhen and Xuening before dawn. However, after a night of searching, the information they had gathered seemed to have vanished into thin air, as if an invisible hand had wiped it clean.


    Spirit Sound Valley was also at a loss about the situation.


    Before Feng Qingya could respond, Grandma Yinhua continued, ¡°The Feng family¡¯s alchemy conference is still being held on Wind Bell Ind. Perhaps your twopanions have gone there voluntarily. You might want to take a look, since Spirit Sound Inn has beenpletely destroyed, and your friends might not dare toe back afterst night¡¯s crisis.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t want to argue with Grandma Yinhua anymore. If Su Jingzhen and Xuening had indeed fallen, her own life would also be shrouded in darkness. No matter how much she argued, she couldn¡¯t change the fact.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mu Lao. Regardless of the oue, I must face it myself.¡±


    From start to finish, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t respond to Grandma Yinhua¡¯s words. She simply turned to Mu Lao and said this.Mu Lao nodded, and the two of them left the attic, heading towards Wind Bell Ind.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Watching Feng Qingya and Mu Lao¡¯s departing figures, Grandma Yinhua in the attic couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.


    Although she knew that Spirit Sound Inn¡¯s misfortune was brought upon by Feng Qingya, Grandma Yinhua¡¯s gaze towards Feng Qingya was filled with pity, without any hatred.


    ¡°Even if Feng Qingya doesn¡¯t need to take responsibility, the other families have indeed suffered losses, and it¡¯s truly a headache. The Feng family, after Spirit Sound Valley deals with this mess, we will not let you off easily.¡±


    Grandma Yinhua¡¯s tone was filled with intense killing intent towards the end.


    They knew that the Feng family was behindst night¡¯s incident, but theycked evidence.


    ¡­


    Wind Bell Ind was one of the dozens of inds suspended in the sky above Yunmeng City, and it was the lowest andrgest in terms of area. Some smaller inds with higher elevations had been divided among the major powers, but Wind Bell Ind remained under the joint control of several major forces.


    There weren¡¯t many requirements for those who came and went. As long as they could find a way up, they coulde and go as they pleased.


    On Wind Bell Ind, there was thergest square in all of Yunmeng City, known as Wind Bell Square.


    At the edge of Wind Bell Square, there were twelve nine-zhang-tall white jade pirs standing upright.


    Each pir was carved with an auspicious beast totem.


    The white crane, qilin, phoenix, giant dragon, and others seemed toe alive, and those who saw them for the first time would be captivated by the auspicious aura surrounding them.


    In the north of Wind Bell Square, where the twelve white jade pirs stood guard, there was a ten-zhang-tall statue of a goddess.


    The goddess was carved as a woman with wings on her back, a flower crown on her head, and an ethereal and sacred aura about her, unlike any mortal.


    Her gaze seemed to hold a hint of sorrow, as if she was gazing at the Yunmeng City below.


    This goddess statue was known as the Yunmeng Goddess!


    Legend had it that she had created theyout of the upper and lower cities, and even the floating inds were said to be her handiwork.


    However, this was just a legend, and aside from this statue, there was no other trace of the Yunmeng Goddess in Yunmeng City.


    So, for most cultivators, the truth behind this legend was unknown. Many people even thought that this was just a publicity stunt to promote Yunmeng City.


    However, regardless of whether it was true or not, many cultivators woulde to Wind Bell Ind to visit the twelve white jade pirs and the Yunmeng Goddess statue. Even those with good luck could discover some unique insights from the totems and the goddess¡¯s aura.


    This ce was like a sacred site in Yunmeng City, and with the Alchemy Conference being held today, it was even more crowded than usual.


    In fact, many people had already arrivedst night to upy good spots to watch the Alchemy Conference.


    In the cultivation world, alchemists were scarce, but there were always many people who liked to join in on the excitement.


    However, the positions of the various major powers and family ns in Yunmeng City were not to be upied by anyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s said thatst night¡¯s big explosion at Spirit Sound Inn was aimed at Feng Qingya. And it¡¯s said that the two alchemists she brought with her had already fallen on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Did they fall? I heard that the alchemists who fell were from the Alchemist Association, and the two that Feng Qingya brought with her have disappeared. It¡¯s likely that they were controlled by someone. The two alchemists Feng Qingya brought seem to be quite skilled.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Feng Qingya is indeed quite pitiful. She was once a shining star in Yunmeng City.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s what happens when you¡¯re from a big family. Who let her lose her backing in the Feng family?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Today, wherever people gathered, they couldn¡¯t help but talk about the Spirit Sound Inn explosion and Feng Qingya.


    ¡°I wonder how many alchemists will participate in this Alchemy Conference. Look at the central stage, it¡¯s already set up. If those newly risen alchemists cane and participate, it¡¯ll be quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, you¡¯re talking about those new alchemists who rose to fame, but they¡¯re all from the Alchemist Association. This time, it¡¯s just the Feng family¡¯s own doing, and they can¡¯t even represent the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right! The Alchemist Association and Treasure Gathering Pavilion are currently at odds. From the Alchemist Association¡¯s perspective, they won¡¯t let any opportunity to strike at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion slip by.¡±


    ¡°And as for the Qingzhou region, the Feng family is one of the major families within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°If the Feng family is oppressed, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s reputation will also be affected.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the Feng family¡¯s actions this time have harmed some people from the Alchemist Association. Although there¡¯s no evidence, the Alchemist Association must be furious.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, this Alchemy Conference is going to be more exciting than we imagined.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd of onlookers at the edge of Wind Bell Square was getting more and more excited.


    While the crowd was excitedly discussing, a group of people suddenly appeared in the distance, heading towards the center of Wind Bell Square.


    ¡°They¡¯re here! The Feng family has finally arrived!¡±


    ¡°The host has arrived, and the alchemists should also be arriving soon¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 206: Spirit Sound Valley Master

    Over a hundred people walked in from outside, all of whom had extraordinary auras and were from the Feng family¡¯s direct lineage.


    The leader was none other than Feng Lie, the Feng family¡¯s ancestor, dressed in a hemp robe with white hair.


    Feng Baozhao and other high-ranking members of the Feng family followed behind him.


    Although Feng Mingyan had made a grave mistake the previous day, it was an internal matter for the Feng family. If they restricted him from attending today¡¯s event, it would raise suspicions.


    So, Feng Mingyan still attended the event at the Wind Bell Square.


    Among the group, aside from the Feng family¡¯s high-ranking members, there were around 40-50 people with extraordinary auras following them.


    These people were of varying ages, and their expressions seemed somewhat arrogant.


    Their faces were unfamiliar to most people in Yunmeng City.


    It seemed that these were the alchemists invited by the Feng family¡¯s young masters.As the Feng family arrived, the entire Wind Bell Square fell silent.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze then fell upon the group of alchemists.


    Their expressions were filled with curiosity.


    ¡°I said that this time, the Feng family¡¯s alchemist conference would definitely attract new talents from Qingzhou¡¯snd.¡±


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a young man in blue beside Feng Mingyan. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he should be Liu Ming, the chief alchemist of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s said to be under 30 years old and has already reached the level of a third-grade alchemist. He even registered sessfully at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion a year ago!¡±


    ¡°I wonder if he¡¯s broken through to the fourth grade during this time. If so, he would be a rare talent in all of Qingzhou!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, with Liu Ming here, only a few from the Alchemist Association might be able to surpass him¡­¡±


    ¡°I wonder if we¡¯ll be lucky enough to see the new talents of Qingzhou¡¯s alchemist world today.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The identities of these alchemists were naturally recognized by the crowd at the Wind Bell Square.


    Alchemists were a prestigious and rare profession in the cultivation world.


    Each alchemist who reached the second grade or had immense potential would be an object of admiration for many.


    After being recognized, the female cultivators on the square couldn¡¯t help but send secret nces at Liu Ming, their eyes filled with admiration.


    Liu Ming was a legendary figure in Yunmeng City.


    ¡°And the one next to Miss Feng Qiuyue seems to be Master Longgu. He is said to be a senior third-grade alchemist, right?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be invited this time as well. It seems that Master Longgu also registered at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion back then.¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s third-grade alchemist Master Ye Wuyou¡­¡±


    ¡°Master Zhao Linxian is also here¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Each of the people following the Feng family was recognized one by one.


    Among them, there were over ten third-grade alchemists.


    As for today¡¯s alchemist conference, the cultivators had initially thought it would be an ordinary event.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that the alchemists brought by the Feng family would be of such high caliber.


    They knew that other powers in Yunmeng City would also send some alchemists to join in the fun, as the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, led by the Feng family, was one of the four major powers in the city.


    At least, without concrete evidence of the Spirit Sound Inn incident, even Spirit Sound Valley wouldn¡¯t dare to openly confront the Feng family.


    Other powers, although unable to register alchemists, still had many alchemists who would choose to join them.


    For example, Su Jingzhen, although registered as an alchemist at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, was actually a member of the Evil Moon Sect.


    This didn¡¯t conflict with anything.


    Even many alchemists registered with the Alchemist Association, but didn¡¯t directly join the association, could choose to join other powers without any restrictions.


    Moreover, the crowd was mainly looking forward to the Alchemist Association¡¯s arrival, knowing that this alchemist conference would be a fierce battle.


    Third-grade alchemists in Qingzhou¡¯snd were not many, and were scattered among the major powers and cities, so the gathering of these third-grade alchemists would indeed be a feast for the eyes.


    Under Feng Lie¡¯s leadership, the Feng family quickly took their positions.


    The central area of the square had over 300 alchemy tforms, and the Feng family¡¯s position was closest to these tforms.


    The surrounding areas were left empty, reserved for the other major powers of Yunmeng City.


    After the Feng family arrived, neither Feng Lie nor Feng Baozhao said much, as if waiting for the other powers to arrive.


    The cultivators were carefree, and there was no specific time or fixed number of alchemists required for this conference.


    After all, when the news of the alchemist conference was first announced, it was stated that any alchemist who had confidence in themselves could participate and showcase their skills.


    The first and second rounds were free-for-all, and the alchemists prepared their own materials, so the Feng family wouldn¡¯t lose anything.


    After the Feng family took their seats, other powers and families began to arrive.


    ¡°The Flowing Wind Sword Sect has arrived, and they¡¯ve even brought nearly ten alchemists! I didn¡¯t expect Master Lin Ye to have joined the Flowing Wind Sword Sect, no wonder we haven¡¯t heard much about him in recent years.¡±


    Soon, a group of cultivators with swords on their backs, exuding a powerful aura, took their seats beside the Feng family.


    Although cultivators all had storage spirit tools, the disciples of the Flowing Wind Sword Sect still habitually wore their swords on their backs.


    This was their symbol.


    However, this aspect of theirs was often imitated by many wandering cultivators, and the Flowing Wind Sword Sect¡¯s disciples were the most frequently impersonated.


    It was also often said that the Flowing Wind Sword Sect was so powerful that they could sit at home and wait for opportunities toe to them from the sky.


    The Flowing Wind Sword Sect didn¡¯t take long to arrive, and suddenly, the entire square was filled with a bright and lively atmosphere.


    Thirty or forty beautiful women, each with their own unique charm, suddenly appeared on the Wind Bell Square.


    Lingxiu Pavilion, one of the four major powers in Yunmeng City, had arrived!


    Originally, the people from Lingxiu Pavilion should have been the absolute focus of attention.


    But at this time, Spirit Sound Valley, which had entered the scene almost simultaneously with Lingxiu Pavilion, was causing a stir among the crowd!


    Everyone¡¯s gaze quickly gathered around them.


    Because Spirit Sound Valley had only brought eleven people, and not a single one of them was an alchemist!


    The leader, a middle-aged man with a refined and elegant aura, wore white clothes and carried a bamboo flute at his waist.


    His breath didn¡¯t have much concealment.


    He was a Nascent Soul cultivator!


    The ten people behind him were all powerful Golden Core cultivators.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s current valley master, Sikong Tingyun!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that his cultivation is already close to reaching thete Nascent Soul stage.¡±


    ¡°The ten people behind him seem to be Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s ten Golden Core protectors!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯vee to participate in the alchemist conference, but didn¡¯t bring a single alchemist. What is Spirit Sound Valley nning to do?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re here because of the Spirit Sound Inn explosionst night?


    ¡°This is interesting. Is Spirit Sound Valley going to cause trouble at the Feng family¡¯s alchemist conference?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 207: Tuoba Junlin

    At this moment, with the arrival of the eleven people from Spirit Sound Valley the entire scene fell silent once again.


    Everyone was expecting Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s master to do something or directly challenge the Feng Family.


    After all, those who came to watch the excitement would never think it was too much.


    ¡°The fact that the Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s master brought these ten Golden Core protectors here already exins the situation.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that today¡¯s Alchemy Conference is going to be ruined?¡±


    ¡°Grandma Yinhua from Spirit Sound Valley arrivedst night, and the valley master has also arrived today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that there are two other Nascent Soul old monsters who are still dealing with the aftermath of the Spirit Sound Inn explosion.¡±


    ¡°If a fight breaks out, Yunmeng City will likely be in chaos today.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Many good people hiding in the crowd had their internal energy surging instantly.


    They were very clear that if Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s master really attacked the Feng Family, many people wouldn¡¯t mind taking advantage of the situation.


    Seeing this array, Feng Mingyan¡¯s heart was extremely tense, and his eyes even showed a hint of panic.


    Feng Lie, on the other hand, had a calm expression, but his heart was also on high alert.


    If Spirit Sound Valley really had evidence or obtained the corpses of Feng Tianxing and the others, then the Feng Family would admit defeat, but they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a fight.


    If there was no evidence, Spirit Sound Valley dared to take action against the Feng Family, which would be equivalent to provoking the entire Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    However, what surprised everyone was that Sikong Tingyun only brought the ten Golden Core protectors and walked to Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s position, sitting down calmly.


    Throughout the process, Sikong Tingyun remained extremely calm, even maintaining a gentle smile.


    ¡°Ah? Is Sikong Tingyun waiting for an opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Or is he just here to observe?¡±


    Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s actions at this time were quite puzzling.


    After Spirit Sound Valley arrived, the various major families in Yunmeng City, such as the Hong family, Gao family, Lin family, and the Qingzhou forces responsible for the surrounding areas, all arrived one after another.


    However, when the representatives of these families arrived, they looked at the Feng Family with undisguised hatred in their eyes.


    These were mostly the forces that had suffered casualties in the unexpected incident yesterday.


    Not only did the sect families have the qualifications to sit in the front row, but some special individuals also sat in the prestigious positions around the alchemy tform.


    For example, Bai Susu, who had a cold expression and a tall figure, brought only one old servant and sat in the most prominent position.


    Next to her, a young man in ck robes with a handsome face, apanied by an old servant, also sat down in the front row.


    The arrival of this young man in ck robes, however, made the entire Feng Family¡¯s high-level members, including Feng Lie, change their expressions.


    The atmosphere instantly becameplex.


    ¡°Tuoba Junlin! He¡¯s also here? Could it be that he¡¯s here for Feng Qingya?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I really thought this Alchemy Conference was just a small affair for the Feng Family.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s turned into a grand event in Yunmeng City, with heavyweight figures arriving one after another!¡±


    ¡°Tuoba Junlin, the young master of the Tuoba family, has arrived. The pressure on the Feng Family is increasing¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ordinary onlookers might not recognize the young man in ck, but the leaders of the various forces present couldn¡¯t help but show interest.


    Tuoba Junlin, the young master of the Tuoba family of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion!


    The Tuoba family, responsible for Qingzhou Holy City, was actually stronger than the Feng Family.


    Bai Susu raised an eyebrow upon seeing Tuoba Junlin¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Are you here for Qingya? Unfortunately, she might not appear today.¡±


    Bai Susu¡¯s tone was extremely calm, regardless of who she was speaking to.


    Tuoba Junlin chuckled lightly: ¡°Not entirely. If I can see her, that¡¯s the best. If not, observing a high-quality Alchemy Conference is also fine.¡±


    Tuoba Junlin¡¯s tone was warm, with a natural charm that made people want to get close to him.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m a bit curious, if she really can resist the Feng Family this time, what would your attitude be?¡±


    Upon hearing Bai Susu¡¯s words, Tuoba Junlin was taken aback, then smiled again.


    ¡°Do not do to others what you would not have them do to you.¡±


    ¡­


    As Bai Susu and Tuoba Junlin chatted, a loud and clearughter suddenly echoed across the Wind Bell Square.


    ¡°I heard there¡¯s an Alchemy Conference here, which is an important event for Qingzhou¡¯s alchemists? My Alchemist Association also wants to join in the fun. I wonder if the host wees us?¡±


    As soon as this voice was heard, the entire Wind Bell Square fell silent.


    The countless onlookers, whether on the ground or in the air, all changed their expressions.


    The expected arrival had finallye.


    After the voice fell, a group of people dressed in luxurious attire suddenly walked in from the sidelines.


    There weren¡¯t many of them, only around twenty or so.


    Most of them were young people.


    They all wore simr attire, with the young people wearing white robes and a ck badge with a furnace emblem on their chests, representing their identity as Alchemist Association¡¯s direct alchemists.


    In Qingzhou, some people only registered as alchemists with the Alchemist Association, while others directly joined the organization.


    These people belonged to thetter group.


    By directly joining, they lost some freedom, but they could receive the Alchemist Association¡¯s abundant resources and training.


    A force formed by gathering alchemists, naturally, would surpass other forces in terms of alchemy level.


    Treasure Gathering Pavilion had also gathered many alchemists over the years, but it seemed to still have a gap with them in terms of foundation.


    This was an undeniable fact.


    So, when they saw the Alchemist Association people arrive, the Feng Family members¡¯ expressions were solemn, but Feng Lie had to stand up to wee them.


    ¡°Haha, Vice President, it¡¯s an honor to have you here! We apologize for not weing you properly earlier.¡±


    ¡°This Alchemy Conference is a bold undertaking by our Feng Family, and we¡¯re grateful to have friends from the Alchemist Association joining us. It¡¯s a great honor to have you here!¡±


    Feng Lie¡¯s words caused the expressions of the people present to change again.


    Their gazes couldn¡¯t help but fall on the leader of the group.


    The Alchemist Association people wore white robes, while the older generation wore gray robes.


    The leader was a short, stout man!


    The alchemist attire looked a bitical on him.


    But at this moment, no one dared to mock him openly.


    After all, his identity was the Vice President of the Alchemist Association.


    The President of the Alchemist Association was rarely seen, and wouldn¡¯t manage the guild¡¯s affairs, so the stout man in front of them was essentially the guild¡¯s leader.


    His alchemist rank had once reached the fifth grade, and he was also a Nascent Soul cultivator!


    This person could be considered one of the most prestigious individuals in Qingzhou.

 Chapter 208: A Natural Cooperation

    The best seats at the Alchemist¡¯s tform were still not fully upied.


    The group from the Alchemist Association sat down in this area.


    As the host of this Alchemist Gathering, the Feng family naturally took charge of all the arrangements, and they wouldn¡¯t let others steal the show.


    ¡°Haha, my previous guess was correct. This Alchemist Gathering is indeed a battle of dragons and tigers!¡±


    ¡°Have you seen those young people standing beside the Vice President of the Alchemist Association?


    ¡°They seem to be the new generation of Alchemist Association¡¯s rising stars!¡±


    ¡°They are also the new talents in the pill-making world. They are here to make a name for themselves.¡±


    ¡°One of them is named Bai Xiu, and his reputation is even greater than Liu Ming¡¯s!¡±


    Many onlookers¡¯ gazes gathered on a young man sitting beside the Vice President.This young man had a slender figure, a handsome face, and hair that was half white, giving him an otherworldly aura.


    His face was calm, his eyes indifferent, as if he wasn¡¯t very interested in this Alchemist Gathering.


    At this time, Liu Ming, who was standing beside Feng Mingyan, had an extremely serious expression.


    Before the Alchemist Association¡¯s people arrived, he had been very calm and confident.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Liu Ming, you don¡¯t need to feel pressured. Although the Alchemist Association¡¯s people are quite skilled, I still have more faith in you.¡±


    Feng Mingyanforted him in a timely manner.


    Liu Ming nodded silently: ¡°This person is a strong opponent. Even if I have confidence in defeating him, it¡¯s unlikely I can stop him from entering the top three.¡±


    He paused, then continued, ¡°Besides me, the other alchemists brought by the Feng family probably don¡¯t have the ability topete for the top three.¡±


    His words were extremely arrogant, showing his unparalleled self-confidence.


    Of course, they were also filled with affirmation towards the Alchemist Association.


    When Feng Mingyan heard this, he nodded.


    His thoughts had already turned to other things.


    His gaze swept across the Wind Bell Square, searching for something.


    He still hadn¡¯t seen Feng Qingya and the others arrive, and he let out a slight sigh of relief.


    Althoughst night¡¯s events might still have some unexpected changes, it was hard to say for now.


    But as long as Feng Qingya¡¯s alchemists couldn¡¯t participate in the Alchemist Gathering, it would be considered a sess.


    However, just as Feng Mingyan was thinking this, a sudden, intense gust of wind sounded across the Wind Bell Square.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Even the hosts of this gathering, the Feng family, or Tuoba Junlin and the Alchemist Association¡¯s people, had never made such a grand entrance.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and then they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of astonishment.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the two alchemists brought by Miss Feng disappearedst night?¡±


    ¡°And now she¡¯s actually here.¡±


    ¡°I was wondering who¡¯s so bold, and it turns out to be her. That¡¯s no problem.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The murmurs of discussion suddenly erupted.


    The arrivals were none other than Mu Lao and Feng Qingya.


    The two of them rode on flying swords, their sword lights shing as they directly appeared in front of the Feng family¡¯s people.


    However, the Feng family¡¯s area was already full, and there was no seat left for her.


    Seeing Feng Qingya¡¯s exquisite face, Feng Lie¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he wanted to say something, but ultimately let out a sigh.


    Afterst night¡¯s events, he had already begun to doubt his previous decision.


    Looking at Feng Qingya,pared to Feng Mingyan, the gap between them seemed too obvious.


    And when he caught a glimpse of Tuoba Junlin, who was sitting not far away, looking over, his heart firmed up again.


    ¡°I thought the Feng family would at least leave a seat for me.¡±


    ¡°I guess I was too optimistic.¡±


    Feng Qingya nced at Feng Lie and the others with a hint of a smile on her lips.


    At this time, it was impossible to discern her emotions.


    Seeing Feng Qingya like this, Feng Mingyan instinctively wanted to mock her.


    However, since Feng Lie and Feng Baozhao didn¡¯t say anything, he wisely kept quiet.


    At this time, Feng Lie finally spoke up, his toneplex: ¡°Since you¡¯re here, find a seat yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also a part of the Feng family, and this gathering is hosted by the Feng family, so you should understand and not need special treatment.¡±


    When he said this, the ancestor¡¯s tone wasced with a hint of dignity.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Feng Qingya let out augh, although it was beautiful, it was tinged with a hint of sadness and self-mockery.


    She directly walked past the Feng family¡¯s people.


    The ancestor¡¯s words had just shattered thest shred of hope in her heart.


    At this time, Mu Lao, who was following behind Feng Qingya, had a hint of concern in his eyes.


    ¡°Ancestor, the family needs to develop, but maybe it doesn¡¯t need to rely on external power. Maybe there are already people within the family who can turn the tide, you just choose not to see them.¡±


    Mu Lao, as a Nascent Soul cultivator, was only a protector of a Feng family member, but he dared to speak to the ancestor like this, which was quite bold.


    But at this time, he didn¡¯t care about the consequences, and after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, he had gained some confidence in protecting Feng Qingya.


    After saying this, Mu Lao didn¡¯t wait for the Feng family¡¯s reaction and quietly followed Feng Qingya.


    Feng Lie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t show anger, but it became even moreplex.


    Today, the Feng family had many hidden challenges, and he didn¡¯t want to waste his energy on Feng Qingya.


    ¡°Niece Qingya, your father was a close friend of mine when he was alive,e here,¡± Sikong Tingyun, the master of Spirit Sound Valley, said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s lips curled up into a smile again.


    Without hesitation, she walked to the Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s location and sat down beside Sikong Tingyun.


    Looking at thisbination, the surrounding onlookers felt like a bolt of lightning had struck.


    The current situation seemed like a natural alliance between the two.


    Wasn¡¯t this all caused by the Feng family themselves?


    Moreover, Sikong Tingyun¡¯s words weren¡¯t empty, as Feng Qingya¡¯s father had a good rtionship with him when he was alive.


    Although Sikong Tingyun didn¡¯t deliberately take care of Feng Qingya after her father¡¯s death, it was reasonable for them to cooperate now.


    If Sikong Tingyun was truly supporting Feng Qingya out of loyalty to her father, it could bring significant trouble to the Feng family.


    ¡­


    On the Wind Bell Square, many people had different thoughts.


    In the lower city, two people wrapped in ck robes were riding a narrow flying sword, rapidly approaching Wind Bell Ind.


    ¡°Xuening, let¡¯s hurry up, we can¡¯t bete.¡±


    These two people were none other than Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    They had left the broken courtyard early in the morning, changed into these mysterious outfits, and only then realized they had run too far away in their panicst night.


    Yunmeng City was too big, and they had been careful and cautious on their journey to this border.


    They were alreadyte when they finally arrived at Wind Bell Ind.


    ¡°I hope Miss Feng is waiting for us upstairs. If they didn¡¯t go, we might be in danger.¡±

 Chapter 209: Gathering at the Wind Bell Square

    The morning sun had already risen, shining brightly on the Wind Bell Square.


    At this moment, all the invited guests had arrived, and Feng Lie stood up from his seat.


    With his sword in hand, he stood high above the Wind Bell Square.


    ¡°Everyone has gathered here, so I won¡¯t repeat what I¡¯ve already said. There are many alchemy tforms set up, and any alchemist who has confidence in themselves cane up and participate!¡±


    ¡°The rules were clearly stated by my family a few days ago. Now, let me briefly repeat them: today¡¯s Alchemist Conference will be divided into three rounds.¡±


    ¡°Anyone who enters the third round, that is, the top ten, will at least receive a four-grade elixir recipe provided by my family!¡±


    ¡°And the top three will receive a mysterious reward from my family, which is even more valuable than the four-grade elixir recipe!¡±


    As Feng Lie spoke, the Wind Bell Square fell silent.


    Many alchemists looked excited, their faces flushed with anticipation.For them, the first two rounds were just a formality, as they would be providing their own materials to refine elixirs. Today, they would just be showcasing their skills in front of everyone.


    If they were lucky and made it into the top ten, they would get a four-grade elixir recipe for free, which would be a huge gain.


    As Feng Lie spoke, his attention was actually focused on Feng Qingya and Sikong Tingyun below.


    Since the Spirit Sound Valley disciples arrived, he had been on guard against them causing trouble.


    But what made him breathe a sigh of relief was that, after he finished speaking, Sikong Tingyun¡¯s expression remained calm andposed, showing no signs of aggression, as if they were just there to observe.


    In any case, as long as the Feng family could sessfully host this Alchemist Conference, they would be more confident in facing Spirit Sound Valley in the future.


    ¡°Alright, those who want to participate cane up now. The alchemy tforms are all the same, so you can choose whichever one you like.¡±


    Unlike the long-winded speeches of other hosts, Feng Lie¡¯s words were concise and to the point.


    The cultivators also preferred this direct approach.


    With that, Feng Lie descended from the high tform.


    The alchemists from various factions began to make their way to the tforms.


    ¡°Heh heh, although I don¡¯t know what happenedst night, those two people Feng Qingya was hoping for didn¡¯t show up. So, this matter is already settled.¡±


    ¡°I hope this can make up for my mistakesst night.¡±


    After Feng Lie returned to his seat, Feng Mingyan¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Feng Qingya.


    A gentle smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Niece Qingya, I want to personally apologize to you for what happenedst night.¡±


    ¡°However, if you¡¯re willing, Spirit Sound Valley can be your backing in certain aspects.¡±


    The alchemists from various factions had begun to take their ces on the tforms.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening still hadn¡¯t appeared.


    Sikong Tingyun let out a sigh, knowing that even if they weren¡¯t dead, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to make it.


    This had undoubtedly crushed all of Feng Qingya¡¯s hopes.


    As for Sikong Tingyun, although they didn¡¯t have any evidence, they would still seek revenge forst night¡¯s grudge.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s side was a great opportunity for them.


    Feng Qingya politely smiled back at Sikong Tingyun, but didn¡¯t respond.


    At this moment, she still held onto herst shred of hope.


    After all, she had nned for so long and invested so much hope, and it was hard to ept failure at the final step.


    Mu Lao, who was sitting beside her, saw Feng Qingya¡¯s calm expression and let out another sigh.


    He had watched Feng Qingya grow up and knew her too well.


    He knew that behind her calm exterior, Feng Qingya¡¯s heart was probably on the verge of copse.


    After all, she had always seen this Alchemist Conference as an opportunity to take control of her own destiny.


    At this time, not far from their seats, Bai Susu was looking at Tuoba Junlin.


    ¡°Although I also feel sorry for her, I can¡¯t help her anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go and take a look? Maybe when she is in a fragile and helpless state, some things will be easier.¡±


    When Bai Susu said this to Tuoba Junlin, her tone was tinged with disdain.


    It was clear that although the two were old acquaintances, she didn¡¯t seem to care much for Tuoba Junlin.


    Tuoba Junlin smiled, and he naturally detected the hostility towards him in Bai Susu¡¯s words.


    He didn¡¯t mind, though: ¡°Some things can only be understood after experiencing them. I believe she¡¯ll make the right choice in the end.¡±


    As Bai Susu and Tuoba Junlin conversed¡­


    The attention of the crowd, whether they were from the eating melon crowd or the participating alchemists from various factions in Yunmeng City, was intentionally or unintentionally focused on Feng Qingya.


    Some felt pity for her, some mocked her, and some were indifferent.


    At this time, the alchemists from various factions had all taken their ces on the tforms, choosing their preferred alchemy positions.


    The variously shaped and leveled elixir furnaces had also been taken out by them.


    Over 300 alchemy tforms were avable, but not all of them were upied.


    However, there were 265 participating alchemist teams!


    The reason they were referred to as teams was that many participating alchemists had brought assistants with them.


    Some had even brought three or four assistants.


    This was amon practice in the alchemy world and was allowed by the rules.


    However, among the participants, nearly 100 were independent alchemists who didn¡¯t belong to any faction.


    These people¡¯s alchemy skills were mostly not high, and many were only at the first-grade level.


    The Alchemist Conference was an opportunity for them, and their goal wasn¡¯t to enter the top ten or even the top three.


    If they were lucky and performed well, they might even be noticed by the major factions and invited to be a guest elder or something.


    Then, it would be easier for them to obtain alchemy materials in the future.


    Alchemy was a costly profession, and many independent alchemists struggled to even get their hands on practice materials, let alone improve their alchemy skills.


    Many people on the tforms had already started to ignite their elixir furnaces.


    The colorful mes rising from the furnaces were quite a sight.


    Seeing this, Feng Lie nodded to a white-haired old man beside him, who then flew up into the air.


    The aura emanating from his body revealed that he was a Nascent Soul old monster.


    At this time, he looked at the over 200 alchemists on the tforms with a serious expression.


    ¡°I, Feng Li, will now dere the start of the first round of the Alchemist Conference!¡±


    ¡°Remember, the time limit for the first round is two hours!¡±


    ¡°You can freely showcase your skills within the two-hour time frame, and the top 50 alchemists who produce the best pills will advance to the next round!¡±


    ¡°I must remind you, this Alchemist Conference will be supervised by many Nascent Soul cultivators present on the scene!¡±


    ¡°If anyone has any ill intentions, it¡¯s best to give up now!¡±


    As Feng Li spoke, the expressions of the over 200 alchemists on the tforms turned serious.


    Feng Li nodded silently.


    ¡°Very well, I now dere the start of the first round of the Alchemist Conference, officially¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Just as Feng Lie was about to finish speaking, a sudden voice came from outside the scene.


    Immediately, a flying sword carrying two ck-clothed figures flew crookedly towards the scene!

 Chapter 210: Not Optimistic

    ¡°Who dares to interrupt the progress of the Feng Family¡¯s Alchemy Conference?¡±


    ¡°Looking at the way that flying sword is moving, it seems like they¡¯ve only recently reached the Foundation Establishment stage. And they¡¯re carrying someone else too. Could it be that the other person hasn¡¯t even reached Foundation Establishment? And yet, these two dare to cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°I think things might not be as simple as they seem. Even if someone¡¯s brain was kicked by a donkey, they wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble at a time like this.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the flying sword flew into the scene, the eyes of the onlookers lit up, and discussions erupted.


    However, at this moment, no one noticed that Feng Qingya, sitting beside Sikong Tingyun, had tears welling up in her eyes when she saw the two figures appear.


    Her eyes were already misty, and if she hadn¡¯t restrained herself, two streams of tears would have flowed down.


    Meanwhile, Feng Li¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he stood in mid-air.


    His Nascent Soul aura burst forth, and his pressure directly targeted Su Jingzhen and Xuening.At this time, Xuening and Su Jingzhen were both wearing ck robes, making it impossible to discern their features.


    In Feng Li¡¯s view, this sudden interruption was already quite rude, and now they were even dressed in mysterious attire.


    Wasn¡¯t this just asking for trouble?


    However, before Feng Li¡¯s pressure could envelop Su Jingzhen and Xuening, a figure quickly shed past him.


    It was Mu Lao, who had already positioned himself in front of Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    ¡°Wait, Second Elder. These two are alchemists invited by my young mistress. You haven¡¯t even officially announced the start of the conference, and they¡¯ve already arrived. That counts as being on time, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Mu Lao¡¯s expression was quite pleased as he looked at Feng Li and said.


    Behind him, Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s hearts, which had been suspended in mid-air, finally fell back into ce.


    Just a moment ago, when Feng Li¡¯s aura burst forth, the two of them had almost been scared to death.


    They had originally nned to arrive at the Wind Bell Squire and then look for Feng Qingya. Who knew that as soon as they arrived, they would hear Feng Li announce the start of the Alchemy Conference?


    They didn¡¯t have time to think much, so they directly flew in on their swords.


    The two of them had taken a huge gamble for Feng Qingya¡¯s sake, and if Feng Qingya and Mu Lao hadn¡¯t been present, they would have been in big trouble.


    So, they had almost fallen into danger just now.


    Fortunately, the two of them had gambled and won.


    At this time, the two of them also removed the hoods on their heads.


    With Mu Lao standing in front of them, they didn¡¯t have anything to fear.


    When Mu Lao spoke, Feng Li¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    He wanted to retort, but he had no words to say.


    His gaze involuntarily shifted to Feng Lie below.


    Thetter¡¯s expression became increasinglyplex, and after a moment of silence, he nodded.


    Feng Li had indeed not finished announcing the start of the conference, and in front of so many onlookers, he couldn¡¯t forcefully disqualify Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    After all, many scattered cultivators had already participated, and Feng Qingya was at least a member of the Feng Family. He didn¡¯t have the right to deprive them of their participation rights.


    Seeing this, Feng Li¡¯s gaze turned to Mu Lao, Su Jingzhen, and Xuening behind him.


    ¡°Very well, go choose your positions quickly!¡±


    When they heard this, Su Jingzhen and Xuening let out a sigh of relief and bowed to him.


    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±


    Immediately, Xuening flew on her sword, carrying Su Jingzhen to a corner where no one had chosen a alchemy tform.


    The entire process had been too fast, and they hadn¡¯t even had time to greet Feng Qingya.


    It wasn¡¯t until they had settled down that Su Jingzhen scanned their surroundings.


    After seeing Feng Qingya¡¯s position, he revealed a relieved smile.


    Feng Qingya also lightly nodded at him, and at this time, a tear finally rolled down her cheek!


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 312¡¿


    A line of golden text floated in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    Feng Qingya had directly triggered three consecutive emotional connections!


    Su Jingzhen let out a sigh, knowing that Feng Qingya must have been extremely desperate and anxious while waiting for them to arrive.


    It was only when she saw them that the emotions in her heart burst forth in an instant.


    All along, Feng Qingya had been calm andposed in front of outsiders.


    It seemed that Feng Qingya¡¯s demeanor was unshakeable, but the points she had umted told Su Jingzhen that she was actually fragile at this moment.


    However, it was only for an instant, and Feng Qingya¡¯s face quickly regained its calm, with a familiar, charming smile reappearing on her lips.


    Although the lineup of alchemists today was beyond Feng Qingya¡¯s expectations, she was still confident in Xuening and Su Jingzhen.


    In her view, if Xuening and Su Jingzhen were in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion or Alchemist Association, their reputation wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Bai Xiu and Liu Ming.


    After Su Jingzhen and Xuening chose their alchemy tforms, Feng Li didn¡¯t hesitate and directly announced the start of the first round of the Alchemy Conference.


    At this time, many high-ranking members of the Feng Family looked at Feng Mingyan, with yful expressions on their faces.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s appearance here proved that Feng Mingyan¡¯s actionsst night had not only thoroughly offended Spirit Sound Valley but had also achieved nothing.


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s eyes shed with despair.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid that Su Jingzhen and Xuening would achieve something in the Alchemy Conference.


    Rather, he knew that his actionsst night hadpletely made himself aughingstock.


    He knew that not only the ancestor, but also his father, Feng Baozhao, would be extremely disappointed in him.


    Thinking of this, Feng Mingyan¡¯s heart grew even more resentful.


    And this resentment bred hatred.


    Hatred towards Feng Qingya, Su Jingzhen, and Xuening.


    However, at this time, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal any of it.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen and Xuening had undoubtedly be the focal point of the entire scene.


    The number of people paying attention to them was even greater than those paying attention to Liu Ming and Bai Xiu, the genius alchemists.


    ¡°Heh heh, so they¡¯re Feng Qingya¡¯s alchemists, huh?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Feng Qingya to be so high-profile, and her alchemists are even more so.¡±


    ¡°But these two do look a bit young, don¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°With Feng Qingya¡¯s current status in the Feng Family, it¡¯s already not bad that she has alchemists working for her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like she has the qualifications to be picky.¡±


    ¡°These two do have an extraordinary aura, but I wonder what kind of performance they¡¯ll put on.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, this is just ast-ditch effort.¡±


    ¡°With Liu Ming and Bai Xiu, thete-stage geniuses of the alchemy world, Feng Qingya¡¯s randomly chosen alchemists can only serve as foils.¡±


    ¡°Even passing the first round is a big question mark.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although everyone was extremely curious about Su Jingzhen and Xuening, not many people were optimistic about their chances.


    The other alchemists had already begun their alchemy process, while Su Jingzhen and Xuening had just taken out their alchemy furnaces.


    And when Xuening took out that extremely ordinary-looking alchemy furnace, it once again left the onlookers stunned.

 Chapter 211: Astonishing Techniques

    ¡°Earlier, I thought those two had extraordinary auras, and I expected some surprises. But they are even poorer than a loose cultivator¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°That alchemy furnace is indeed too shabby. Even from a distance, I can see that it doesn¡¯t have many inscriptions on its surface. It¡¯s probably barely capable of igniting a me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although alchemy masters are rare in the cultivation world, most cultivators can still tell the quality of an alchemy furnace.


    The furnaces used by renowned alchemists like Liu Ming and Bai Xiu are, of course, top-notch.


    In Yunmeng City and Qingzhou, they are considered the best of the best.


    The intricate inscriptions on their surfaces exude an aura that makes one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    The mes ignited by these inscriptions are not only more intense but also easier for the alchemist to control.


    In short, a high-quality alchemy furnace is like a tiger adding wings to any alchemist. Even a mediocre cultivator would spare no effort to find a better furnace to aid their alchemy.So, when Xuening¡¯s furnace appeared, it caused a huge stir. However, most of the onlookers were ridiculing her.


    The dignified individuals sitting around the alchemy tform, on the other hand, furrowed their brows.


    They knew that since Feng Qingya had chosen these two to help her, regardless of their identities, Feng Qingya would at least provide a decent furnace. But Feng Qingya¡¯s expression remained calm and collected.


    Something fishy was going on!


    The cultivators from various factions present didn¡¯t ridicule Xuening, but they couldn¡¯t figure out the key to the situation.


    ¡°This little girl does have some potential. Why would she want to hide her abilities at such a crucial alchemy conference?¡±


    The vice president of the Alchemist Association, a short and stout man, had a glint in his small eyes as he gazed at Xuening on the tform. There was a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    ¡°Vice President, does that girl have some kind of problem?¡± two elderly men in gray robes asked curiously, standing beside him.


    Not everyone in the Alchemist Association was an alchemist.


    Also, many cultivators choose to join the Alchemist Association as guardians or protectors. After all, alchemists who can both fight and refine pills are extremely rare.


    These cultivators provide martial protection for the alchemists, while the alchemists provide them with the pills they need for cultivation. It¡¯s a mutually beneficial rtionship.


    The two elderly men in gray robes standing beside the vice president of the Alchemist Association were such cultivators. They didn¡¯t have much knowledge of alchemy, but they were curious about the vice president¡¯s interest.


    The vice president shook his head, ¡°I have some suspicions, but I can¡¯t be certain. Let¡¯s just wait and see. Maybe this little girl will bring us some surprises.¡±


    ¡­


    After Xuening took out her alchemy furnace, Su Jingzhen watched from the side. ording to their previous agreement, Xuening would take the first and second rounds.


    He had the opportunity to observe the techniques of the many alchemists around him.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that alchemists who have entered the ranks are extremely wealthy. Even the furnaces in the hands of these loose cultivators are of high quality¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt a sense of awe after looking around. Dantai Mingjing should have provided Xuening with a decent alchemy furnace. His own best furnace was only ck Mountain.


    But after looking around, he realized that ck Mountain was only mid-tier at best.


    He saw Bai Xiu and Liu Ming, who were seated near the central position. The inscriptions on their furnaces were incrediblyplex, leaving Su Jingzhen speechless.


    ¡°The quality of these two people¡¯s furnaces is extremely high.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know these two individuals, but he knew that their identities must be extraordinary.


    Bai Xiu¡¯s furnace was a deep red color, with inscriptions that resembled a lifelike phoenix. The mes burning inside were also a deep red, with an intense aura.


    This was an excellent furnace for alchemy, and it would likely be a powerful weapon in battle as well.


    Liu Ming¡¯s furnace was ck, like ck Mountain, but it was iid with seven precious stones, forming a pattern of seven stars.


    The aura and quality of this furnace were likely on par with Bai Xiu¡¯s.


    There were several other third-grade alchemists nearby, and their furnaces were equally stunning, making Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes widen in amazement.


    ¡°One day, after I¡¯ve condensed the Dan Heart ording to Dantai¡¯s instructions, I¡¯ll definitely get myself a high-quality furnace to y with.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself again.


    He began to pay attention to the many alchemists present, who were taking out their medicinal materials.


    To be honest, although he had reached the level of a third-grade alchemist, he hadn¡¯t refined many types of pills.


    Apart from the pills refined by first-grade alchemists, he couldn¡¯t recognize the ones refined by Bai Xiu and Liu Ming.


    However, watching their operations was like watching a flowing cloud, which was extremely enjoyable.


    As Su Jingzhen looked around, Xuening beside him had already started her furnace, sensing the medicinal materials.


    She directly entered a state of alchemy.


    ording to their original n, she would refine the Heart-Calming Pill in this first round.


    Both Su Jingzhen and Xuening were extremely familiar with the Heart-Calming Pill.


    Xuening¡¯s operation was also smooth and effortless.


    Under her focused attention, the thirteen medicinal materials werepletely refined within less than half an hour.


    The numerous onlookers, even if they hadn¡¯t eaten pork, had seen a pig run.


    In their eyes, Xuening¡¯s techniques and fluency were not inferior to Liu Ming and Bai Xiu¡¯s.


    The entertainment value was also extremely high.


    ¡°Could it be that we¡¯ve been underestimating her all along?¡±


    ¡°But this little girl looks like she¡¯s only in her early twenties. How can she possiblypete with Bai Xiu and Liu Ming at this age?¡±


    ¡°If her level is indeedparable to Bai Xiu and Liu Ming¡¯s, wouldn¡¯t that mean her alchemy talent is even more terrifying than theirs?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I think she¡¯s refining a pill that she¡¯s extremely familiar with, probably a first-grade or second-grade pill.¡±


    ¡°Should be that way.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who didn¡¯t think highly of Xuening earlier were now somewhat unsettled.


    They had found another reason to convince themselves.


    ¡°What a beautiful technique!¡±


    ¡°Look at the medicinal materials she took out earlier. Could it be that she¡¯s refining a third-grade pill, the Heart-Calming Pill?¡±


    ¡°At such a young age, she¡¯s already reached this level.¡±


    ¡°This girl¡­ maybe she¡¯s really like I guessed.¡±


    The vice president of the Alchemist Association, with his small eyes, revealed a hint of astonishment once again.


    At the same time, in the Feng family¡¯s group, an unassuming old man in a hemp robe had a hint of shock in his eyes.


    ¡°This girl is not simple!¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Lie, Feng Baozhao, and others were shocked.


    ¡°Alchemist¡­ this¡­¡±


    The old man was none other than Yao Changsheng, the head alchemist of Yunmeng City¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion!


    Seeing Feng Lie¡¯s expression, Yao Changsheng continued, ¡°This girl is refining a third-grade pill!¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Mingyan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale!

 Chapter 212: You Believe in Brother, Right?

    ¡°Third¡­ Third Grade!¡±


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s heart suddenly felt a sense of despair.


    He had previously thought that even if Feng Qingya could find an alchemist they could at most be third grade.


    This is crazy¡­ directly producing Third Grade in the first round, what about theter rounds?


    Although Feng Mingyan was not an alchemist, he knew that there were fewer than fifty Third Grade alchemists in the world.


    So, as long as Xuening could sessfully produce Third Grade, advancing to the second round would be absolutely stable.


    Moreover, from Yao Changsheng¡¯s words, it seemed that he had already developed some appreciation for Xuening.


    This was before evenpleting a first round, and he was already praising her?


    But Feng Mingyan didn¡¯t think Yao Changsheng was randomly ttering.As the saying goes, ¡°an expert can tell with one nce.¡±


    Through some techniques, a master like Yao Changsheng could see the level of an alchemist.


    It was worth noting that Yao Changsheng was the chief alchemist of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Yunmeng City.


    One could even say that he was the number one alchemist in Yunmeng City.


    Liu Ming, who was being watched by the crowd, was only his disciple.


    Feng Mingyan was puzzled about where Feng Qingya had found such an alchemist, and at the same time, he was extremely anxious.


    As for Xuening¡¯s performance, Feng Qingya was not surprised at all.


    In the past few days in Tianning City, Xuening and Su Jingzhen¡¯s stunning performances had already made her ustomed to it.


    At this time, Feng Qingya¡¯s heart waspletely calm.


    On the other side, Bai Susu¡¯s expression also showed some surprise.


    She then smiled faintly: ¡°It seems I owe them an apology.¡±


    Muttering to herself, her gaze fell on Tuoba Junlin beside her.


    ¡°It seems that the alchemist invited by Qingya has some unexpected strength.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried?¡±


    ¡°If she really can make it to the top three, then the Feng family will have a say in the matter.¡±


    ¡°You want to use the Tuoba family¡¯s power to pressure them, but it might be difficult to do so.¡±


    At the time, Bai Susu¡¯s tone was quite yful.


    Tuoba Junlin¡¯s mouth, however, curved into a smile again: ¡°Regarding this matter, I have never used the Tuoba family¡¯s power, nor have I ever thought of using the Tuoba family¡¯s influence as pressure.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Qingya is a smart person, and she will ultimately make the correct choice.¡±


    As Tuoba Junlin spoke, he still exuded a warm and gentle aura, like jade.


    While the various powers were each having their own thoughts and conversations, the alchemy tform above gradually began to emit the fragrance of pills.


    At the same time, a faint smell of burnt offerings apanied it.


    Failing in alchemy was amon urrence, and even more so in a gathering of alchemists like this, where many people¡¯s hearts were still filled with anxiety.


    The two hours given for the first round were actually quite generous.


    Normally, producing First or Second Grade, or even Third Grade, wouldn¡¯t take that long.


    Even if one failed, starting over twice might be enough.


    At this time, Xuening had already begun to fuse the refined medicinal materials.


    She was one of the fastest people in terms of progress,


    And those who were in the same step as her included Liu Ming, Bai Xiu, and a slender woman from the Alchemist Association beside Bai Xiu.


    As for the Second Grade, Third Grade alchemists, they had almost all refined their medicinal materials by now.


    In the fusion stage, Xuening¡¯s speed was very fast.


    Like during her previous practice, she had no pressure, and the fusion was extremely smooth.


    Xuening followed the sequence, fusing the ten medicinal materials into the pill furnace, and a fragrance of pills gradually wafted out, with the embryo of the Heart-Calming Pill already taking shape.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good. Last night¡¯s events didn¡¯t seem to have much of an impact on Xuening.¡±


    ¡°However, those guys on the tform, their speed doesn¡¯t seem to be much slower than Xuening¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°And the fragrance of pills emanating from them seems to be just as rich as the Heart-Calming Pill.¡±


    ¡°This alchemist gathering really does have some hidden dragons and crouching tigers.¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of admiration as he surveyed the entire alchemy tform.


    He had always been smooth sailing in his alchemy journey, and previously, he had indeed looked down on the heroes of the world.


    Being humble, vignt, and cautious had always been Su Jingzhen¡¯s code of conduct since he crossed over into the cultivation world.


    He had always been low-key, but these days, it seemed like every event was going against his wishes, and he was always being pushed to the forefront.


    But every time, he was able to handle it perfectly.


    To the point where his heart had a thread of pride.


    Today¡¯s events once again made him clear-headed.


    His current strength and position were still insignificant in Yunmeng City, let alone in the entire cultivation world.


    This once again made him clear-headed.


    ¡°No matter when, one should always maintain reverence.¡±


    After muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face remained calm.


    He quietly watched Xuening, who was fusing the medicinal materials in an orderly manner.


    At this time, she had already fused the twelfth medicinal material, and with one more fusion, it would be a great sess.


    Under the gaze of so many Nascent Soul elders, no one dared to sabotage anyone.


    So Xuening¡¯s final fusion was extremely smooth.


    At this time, a fragrance of pills wafted out of her ordinary pill furnace once again.


    The Heart-Calming Pill waspletely formed!


    Xuening controlled the mes, continuing to refine the pill in the furnace.


    The pill became more and more perfect.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen hesitated for a moment, then smiled faintly.


    He transmitted a message to Xuening: ¡°Xuening, middle-grade is enough, don¡¯t overdo it!¡±


    At this point in the alchemist gathering, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t distinguish the specific type of pill each person was refining.


    But he could see that among all the participants, there were only around thirty Third Grade alchemists.


    So as long as one could sessfully refine a Third Grade pill, even if it was of lower quality, it would be enough to advance to the second round.


    Therefore, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, there was no need to stand out too much in the first round.


    This time, the main goal was to help Feng Qingya, and a stable advancement was the best.


    If one stood out too much, it might attract the attention of some small-minded people who would try to sabotage them.


    Su Jingzhen deeply understood that one should not harbor malicious intentions, but one should also be prepared for others¡¯ malice.


    Last night¡¯s events had already urred, and today, at the alchemist gathering, it was only normal to take precautions.


    Be careful and cautious, Su Jingzhen hoped that before entering the third round, or at least before entering the top three, they shouldn¡¯t reveal their true strength.


    After receiving Su Jingzhen¡¯s transmission, Xuening¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    But she still chose to lightly tap the pill furnace, and the Heart-Calming Pill, which was being refined in the fierce mes, flew out instantly.


    The refining time was insufficient, andpared to their previous practice, the quality was indeed one level lower.


    It had only just reached middle-grade quality.


    ¡°Brother Su, is this¡­ really okay?¡±


    ¡°After all, there¡¯s only one chance, and this is extremely important for Sister Qingya.¡±


    Su Jingzhen took the Heart-Calming Pill from Xuening¡¯s hand and examined it, smiling: ¡°Do you believe in Brother?¡±


    Hearing this, Xuening¡¯s face revealed a warm smile: ¡°Of course, I believe.¡±


    Actually, at this time, Xuening¡¯s trust in Su Jingzhen in Yunmeng City might have already surpassed Feng Qingya.


    After all, she didn¡¯t think Feng Qingya could do what Su Jingzhen did yesterday.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 316¡¿


    Seeing the suddenly shing golden words, Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    He smiled again: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our Heart-Calming Pill will definitely advance to the second round!¡±

 Chapter 213: The Master’s Attitude

    After Xuening seeded, Bai Xiu, Liu Ming, and another female alchemist from the Alchemist Association alsopleted their pill refinement one after another.


    They all seeded with their first batch of medicinal materials.


    Earlier, everyone was fully immersed in refining pills, with their hearts focused solely on the task and no attention to their surroundings.


    It was only now that Bai Xiu and the others noticed that Xuening had already finished ahead of time.


    Their eyebrows suddenly furrowed, and they felt a slight sense of surprise in their hearts.


    However, they didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    In that state of pill refinement, they didn¡¯t know what level of pill Xuening had refined.


    At this point, they subconsciously thought that Xuening had only refined a low-grade pill.


    Before attending the Pill Refinement Conference, these people had already learned about the Feng family and knew about Feng Qingya¡¯s situation.They all subconsciously believed that, given Feng Qingya¡¯s current state, it was impossible for her to invite a third-grade pill refiner.


    So, after a brief moment, Bai Xiu, Liu Ming, and the others no longer paid any attention to Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    Their expressions returned to their previous arrogance.


    ording to the rules, after refining the pills, everyone had to ce the refined pills in a jade bottle with abel indicating the pill refinement tform number.


    After everyone had finished, the pills would be collected and handed over to the on-site pill refiners for evaluation.


    There were also paper and pen provided beside the jade bottle.


    The pill refiners had to write down the effects and grade of the pill in simple terms.


    After all, even Yao Changsheng and the fat man from the Alchemist Association, who had seen many things, couldn¡¯t recognize every type of pill.


    There were too many types of pills in the pill refinement world, and many pill refiners had their own secret recipes that were unknown to others.


    Su Jingzhen and the others were also aware of this.


    Xuening simply wrote down the information about the Heart-Calming Pill on the paper.


    These were all trivial matters.


    Moreover, the Heart-Calming Pill was not a mysterious pill, and it was widely known in the pill refinement world, making it even more reassuring.


    About an hour and a half after the first round began, the over 200 participating pill refiners had all finished refining their pills.


    The slowest one had wasted three batches of medicinal materials before finally seeding with the fourth batch.


    When thest one extinguished the fire in their furnace, Yao Changsheng, the chief pill refiner of the Feng family, suddenly stood up.


    He looked towards the Alchemist Association and said, ¡°Vice-President Ouyang, since you¡¯ve also arrived, perhaps we should trouble you to evaluate the pills this time.¡±


    ¡°If the pill refiners from Yunmeng City can receive your guidance, it would be an honor for them.¡±


    When facing the Vice-President of the Alchemist Association, Yao Changsheng still showed some humility.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s group of pill refiners, although appearing to be on equal terms with the Alchemist Association, knew that in the pill refinement world, the Alchemist Association was still unshakeable.


    At least Yao Changsheng was clear that he was inferior to the fat man opposite him.


    Upon hearing this, the fat Vice-President smiled and stood up.


    He was very willing to do this.


    After all, with his status, if he didn¡¯t do anything at this pill refinement conference, it would be abnormal.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, I was just worried about having nothing to do,¡± the fat Vice-Presidentughed. ¡°I also want to see the skills of the pill refiners from Yunmeng City.¡±


    Yao Changsheng smiled slightly and made another inviting gesture to him.


    ¡°Vice-President, please!¡±


    There was a special table set up near the pill refinement tform for evaluating the pills.


    Yao Changsheng and the Vice-President walked over and sat down.


    At this point, none of the other elderly pill refiners who didn¡¯t participate in thepetition dared to sit with them.


    As Yao Changsheng and the Vice-President sat down, dozens of Feng family disciples jumped up onto the stage.


    They carefully carried the pills they had refined to Yao Changsheng and the Vice-President.


    These two men were indeed the pirs of the pill refinement world in Qingzhou, and they took pill refinement very seriously.


    Even if the pills presented to them were only first-grade, they would still carefully read the pill introductions.


    Then, they would scrape off a bit of powder from the corresponding pill and personally test it.


    After that, they would give some constructive feedback to the refiner.


    If suitable, they would also offer some guidance.


    With their insight, a few words of praise or criticism would be extremely valuable to the first-grade pill refiners.


    This attitude immediately received recognition and admiration from the surrounding crowd and various factions.


    ¡°This is the demeanor of a true pill refinement master.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this is the true meaning of these pill refiners participating in the conference.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also because these two gentlemen are kind and benevolent, and don¡¯t want the refiners toe in vain.¡±


    ¡°After receiving their guidance, it¡¯s likely that they will be more easily epted into a faction and achieve their goals.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although Yao Changsheng and the Vice-President gave feedback to each pill refiner, there were only over 200 participants in total, so the evaluation process wasn¡¯t slow.


    During this process, people also discovered a phenomenon.


    Most of the pills they evaluated were first-grade and second-grade, but whenever a third-grade pill was presented to them, they would nce at it, nod, and then set it aside.


    This implied something, which didn¡¯t need to be said.


    The entire process took about an hour, roughly the same length as the first round of pill refinement.


    However, the cultivators on the Wind Bell Square were all quite patient and didn¡¯t feel annoyed.


    One round was over, and the top 50 would be selected.


    So, at this time, there were 50 jade bottles on the table in front of Yao Changsheng and the Vice-President.


    The rest, after being evaluated, had already been returned to their respective refiners, since the medicinal materials were theirs, and the pills naturally belonged to them as well.


    As expected, Su Jingzhen and the others were also among the 50 who were left.


    At this time, Yao Changsheng spoke to the 50 people on the stage who hadn¡¯t received their pills back:


    ¡°Firstly, congrattions on entering the second round.¡±


    ¡°For you 50, I think it¡¯s unnecessary to say much at this point.¡±


    ¡°When we enter the second round, I and Vice-President Ouyang will give feedback to some of you.¡±


    ¡°And now, to satisfy everyone, I and Vice-President Ouyang will announce the grades of the pills you refined and provide aprehensive ranking!¡±


    As Yao Changsheng spoke, the scene fell silent again.


    His words were reasonable.


    After all, if they simply announced the top 50 without exnation, it would be difficult to convince some second-grade pill refiners who were eliminated in the first round.


    There were still many second-grade pill refiners among those who entered the second round, aside from the third-grade ones.


    If they were at the same level, who would think they were inferior to others?


    It was necessary to publicly announce the results as proof.


    The countless onlookers were slightly excited.


    Perhaps they could already see some clues from the ranking of the first round.

 Chapter 214: The Rankings

    The cultivators on the Wind Bell Square were all somewhat excited, but they also unconsciously maintained their silence.


    They quietly waited for Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang¡¯s next words.


    Yao Changsheng and Ouyang didn¡¯t keep them in suspense for long. Yao Changsheng casually picked up a jade bottle and smiled as he looked at a certain position on the stage.


    ¡°50th ce, from the 32nd Alchemy tform.¡±


    As soon as Yao Changsheng¡¯s words fell, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to that position.


    It was a middle-aged man in ck robes, whose face was very calm, as if he had expected this result.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this person should be one of the alchemists who came with the Feng Family, right?¡±


    ¡°He just entered the second round with 50th rank, and it¡¯s unlikely he¡¯ll have any more tricks up his sleeve.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±As the crowd whispered among themselves, Yao Changsheng continued, ¡°The 32nd Alchemy tform, Great Strength Pill, has reached the top quality of a second-grade pill! Consuming it can temporarily increase the internal strength of cultivators below the Golden Core period by 10%¡­¡±


    Yao Changsheng only briefly mentioned the pill¡¯s grade and effects, leaving those who were dissatisfied topare for themselves.


    For second- and third-grade alchemists, Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng¡¯s words were authoritative.


    After Yao Changsheng announced the 50th ce, the eliminated alchemists on the stage looked dejected, their eyes dimming.


    It was pointless to struggle if one was not good enough.


    After Yao Changsheng finished announcing the 50th ce, a Feng Family servant returned the pill to the 32nd Alchemy tform.


    ¡°49th ce, from the 19th Alchemy tform, Dragon and Tiger Pill, top quality!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°36th ce, from the 10th Alchemy tform, Purple Spirit Pill, top quality¡­¡±


    From the 50th ce¡¯s Great Strength Pill onwards, the pills that followed, although mostly only reaching the top quality of a second-grade pill, had different effects and were worth more than the Great Strength Pill.


    Many non-alchemist cultivators could also make some judgments about this.


    ¡°35th ce, from the 98th Alchemy tform, Three Spirit Pills, lower quality!¡±


    By the 35th ce, it was already a third-grade pill.


    This proved that there were 35 third-grade or higher alchemists at this Alchemy Conference!


    The crowd¡¯s excitement grew even more intense!


    And since they had already reached the third grade, no one would doubt their qualification to enter the second round.


    Yao Changsheng didn¡¯t stop.


    He didn¡¯t even introduce the effects of the third-grade pill when he announced it.


    As long as they heard the words ¡°third grade,¡± it was enough to convince the crowd!


    As for the ranking, it didn¡¯t matter much to these alchemists.


    After all, the first ce and the 50th ce would both enter the second round andpete again.


    Yao Changsheng continued until the 11th ce, then handed over to Vice President Ouyang of the Alchemist Association.


    He nced at the jade bottle in his hand and looked towards Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s direction.


    A hint of a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°10th ce, from the 256th Alchemy tform, third-grade Heart-Calming Pill, middle quality!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s gaze suddenly turned to Xuening.


    Their faces were filled with shock and amazement.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be a third-grade alchemist!¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, she was the first one to finish, and she looks like the youngest one on the stage.¡±


    ¡°This is incredible!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to her alchemy techniques, and her hands are incredibly smooth.¡±


    ¡°With her age, she¡¯s definitely a prodigy in alchemy. I wonder where Miss Feng found her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    For most people, it was only after Vice President Ouyang announced Xuening¡¯s results that they learned about her true abilities.


    The people from the various major powers sitting in the ring around the alchemy tforms looked at Xuening with burning eyes.


    A talented alchemist like her, if they could recruit her into their power, would be a limitless potential.


    At this moment, Xuening also felt the intense gaze of countless people on her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Jingzhen beside her, with a hint of gratitude in her eyes.


    If it weren¡¯t for Su Jingzhen¡¯s reminder, she might have at least reached the top quality with this Heart-Calming Pill.


    And at that time, she might have directly entered the top five or even top three.


    Wouldn¡¯t that be even more astonishing to the crowd?


    She and her grandfather, Dantai Mingjing, had been living a low-key life in Tianning City.


    They were not used to being in the spotlight like this.


    Xuening was very simple and pure, a true alchemist who only cared about refining pills to the extreme.


    So, in many cases, she didn¡¯t think about the consequences.


    At this moment, she looked at Su Jingzhen with even more admiration.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 320¡¿


    Golden words appeared in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes once again.


    However, this made him slightly surprised.


    Among the shock and amazement of the crowd, Vice President Ouyang didn¡¯t stop, continuing to announce the top ten alchemists¡¯ pills.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Third ce, from the 91st Alchemy tform, three-grade Wind God Pill!¡±


    After Xuening, the other top ten alchemists didn¡¯t cause much surprise.


    After all, most of them were from major powers and were already well-known third-grade alchemists.


    It was expected that they would achieve such results.


    On the other hand, the announcement of the third ce once again shocked the crowd.


    Because the 91st Alchemy tform was none other than Liu Ming!


    The famous Mr. Liu!


    ¡°Liu Ming? He should be the one with the highest expectations, but he¡¯s only third!¡±


    ¡°Wow! If Bai Xiu could rank before Liu Ming, that would be reasonable. But who is the other one?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the crowd discussed in shock, their gaze involuntarily turned to the alchemy tform beside Bai Xiu, where a slender woman was standing.


    There were only two people left who hadn¡¯t been mentioned, and it was only her and Bai Xiu.


    As the crowd discussed, Liu Ming¡¯s expression suddenly turned gloomy.


    He was originally a proud and arrogant person, and in his n, he should have taken first ce from the first round to the end.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of discontent in his heart.


    ¡°Second ce, from the 66th Alchemy tform, third-grade Condensed Dew Pill!¡±


    The 66th Alchemy tform was none other than Bai Xiu!


    This once again shocked everyone present.


    Bai Xiu¡¯s reputation in the Alchemist Association was extremely high, yet he didn¡¯t take first ce.


    ¡°Originally, she was the biggest dark horse. It seems that her position in the Alchemist Association is not weak at all. But why had we never heard of such a person before?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fat Vice President Ouyang smiled again, picking up thest jade bottle.


    ¡°First ce, from the 67th Alchemy tform, third-grade Awakening Pill! Top quality!¡±


    Top quality?


    As soon as the words fell, the entire Wind Bell Square fell into absolute silence once again!

 Chapter 215: Su Jingzhen Takes Action

    For many people present, high-quality medicinal pills were not umon.


    However, top-grade pills were a rare sight.


    There were very few people who could refine top-grade medicinal pills.


    For most alchemists, refining top-grade pills required abination of heavenly timing, geographical advantage, and human harmony, making it extremely difficult.


    Some alchemists spent their entire lives trying to refine a single top-grade pill, but to no avail.


    As for superior-grade pills, they were even more elusive.


    After all, someone like Su Jingzhen, who possessed extraordinary talent, was a rare find.


    As the shock wore off, everyone became extremely curious about the identity of the Alchemist Association¡¯s female representative.


    ¡°This youngdy must be a hidden genius of the Alchemist Association, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so unknown.¡±¡°With just one batch of medicinal materials, she refined a top-grade Awakening Pill, and with Bai Xiu¡¯s reputation and the other rising stars who didn¡¯t attend today, it seems that the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s alchemists still have a long way to go to truly rival the Alchemist Association.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the crowd and various powerful factions were still reeling in shock, Yao Changsheng, standing beside Vice President Ouyang, let out a bitter smile: ¡°Vice President, is this the mysterious genius you¡¯ve been mentoring?¡±


    Upon hearing Yao Changsheng¡¯s question, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s small eyes gleamed with pride once more.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed my disciple, Ye Zhiqiu. She has been receiving guidance from me within the Alchemist Association and is finally making her debut.¡±


    Hearing this, Yao Changsheng¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of envy.


    Although refining medicinal pills often required a certain degree of luck, didn¡¯t luck also depend on one¡¯s abilities?


    He knew that his own disciple, Liu Ming, was proud and ambitious, always striving to be the best. This time, he must have been aiming to do his best as well.


    Yet, he was still crushed by Ye Zhiqiu.


    Moreover, Yao Changsheng could see that Ye Zhiqiu was likely younger than Liu Ming.


    This gap in talent was likely insurmountable.


    He had failed to catch up with the Alchemist Association in his lifetime, and looking at the current situation, it seemed that the next generation would also be left in the dust.


    At this moment, Xuening and Su Jingzhen on the alchemy tform also had a slightly solemn expression.


    Even if Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t reminded Xuening earlier, allowing her to fully unleash her abilities, it would still be difficult to refine a top-grade pill.


    In their eyes, this person¡¯s alchemy skills might even surpass Xuening¡¯s.


    This was a formidable opponent!


    After Vice President Ouyang finished reading out the first round¡¯s rankings, Feng Li, still standing in mid-air, suddenly dered, ¡°The first round is over. Please have the eliminated contestants step down, and the 50 who advanced will have a half-hour break. After the break, we will proceed directly to the second round!¡±


    In reality, this break time was unnecessary for most alchemists. However, those second-rate alchemists who had exhausted themselves earlier could be forgiven for feeling a bit fatigued.


    During this half-hour break, Su Jingzhen and Xuening didn¡¯t choose to step down and chat with Feng Qingya. After all, they had already made ns regarding alchemy.


    Feng Qingya wasn¡¯t an alchemist, so talking to her would be pointless. It was better for them to use this time to discuss and explore further.


    The eliminated alchemists walked down from the tform, leaving the area feeling rather empty. The remaining 50 pairs looked sparse and scattered.


    ¡°In a while, if we can refine the Rebirth Pill to high quality, we should be able to enter the top 10. But to be safe, we should also prepare a Breaking Through Adversity Pill. However, Xuening, do you have confidence in refining a superior-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill here?¡±


    Xuening furrowed her brows, thinking for a moment before responding, ¡°For the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, my sess rate should be around 80%. But if I want to refine a superior-grade pill, I only have less than 20% confidence. To be honest, the fact that I refined a superior-grade pill earlier wasrgely due to luck.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded, not finding this unexpected. After all, even he, Su Jingzhen, didn¡¯t have a 100% sess rate with the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    And without being in that peculiar environment, he would also have a low probability of refining a superior-grade pill.


    After a moment of contemtion, Su Jingzhen said, ¡°We must try regardless. This alchemy conference has already exceeded my expectations, and these alchemists¡¯ skills are higher than I thought. Especially those from the Alchemist Association, I feel like they haven¡¯t fully unleashed their abilities yet. We can¡¯t afford to becent and get eliminated in the next round.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xuening nodded solemnly.


    As the two of them discussed alchemy, time flew by quickly.


    The half-hour break was over in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Gentlemen, time¡¯s up. If you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll announce the start of the second round of the Alchemy Conference. The time limit remains two hours!¡±


    As soon as Feng Li finished speaking, the alchemists below began to light their furnaces and prepare their medicinal materials.


    Although two hours seemed like a lot of time, no one dared to guarantee sess in one attempt.


    Alchemy was a process where even the slightest mistake could lead to failure, and many had experienced such setbacks.


    Therefore, it was essential to make the most of the time avable.


    ¡°Brother Su, ording to our original n, I¡¯ll refine the Rebirth Pill on my own this time,¡± Xuening said to Su Jingzhen before starting to sense the medicinal materials and entering a state of deep focus.


    Su Jingzhen nodded, watching Xuening enter her state before taking a nce around the area.


    This time, he suddenly discovered that almost all the third-rate alchemists had brought out high-quality medicinal materials.


    Perhaps, except for the top three, everyone had been holding back in the first round.


    The level of these alchemists seemed to be higher than Su Jingzhen had initially imagined.


    His expression grew increasingly solemn.


    At this point, Xuening had already entered her state, and he didn¡¯t n to disturb her.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, he directly took out his ck Mountain alchemy furnace and retrieved a batch of Breaking Through Adversity Pill medicinal materials.


    He lit the furnace, sensed the medicinal materials, and instantly entered the refining process.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions, everyone who had been paying attention to them couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised once again.


    ¡°Is he going to refine on his own? Or is he going to assist that little girl in refining medicinal materials?¡±


    ¡°This is interesting. I thought he was just a decoration.¡±


    ¡°However, his alchemy furnace looks quite good. Could it be that Miss Feng Qingya¡¯s first alchemist wasn¡¯t the strongest one?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd continued to specte.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions had undoubtedly be the focal point of the entire scene.

 Chapter 216: Full Attention

    Neither Xuening nor Su Jingzhen could guarantee that they could refine a superior-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    So, he started early and refined multiple times, increasing the chances of sess.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Su Jingzhen.


    When they saw the medicinal materials he took out, which were vastly different from Xuening¡¯s, they were astonished once again.


    Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang, sitting on the judging tform, also had a hint of surprise in their expressions.


    ¡°That kid has some potential. I think he¡¯s trying to refine a Breaking Through Adversity Pill with these medicinal materials. But it¡¯s not like it has anypetitiveness in the second round.¡±


    Yao Changsheng and the others had a keen eye, and from the medicinal materials Su Jingzhen took out, they could already tell what kind of pill he was trying to refine.


    When Vice President Ouyang heard Yao Changsheng¡¯s words, he raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. That little girl earlier already gave us a surprise. And I have a feeling that she didn¡¯t use her full strength. As her assistant, he shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person. Who knows, this kid might also give us a surprise.¡±As Vice President Ouyang spoke, there was a hint of expectation in his small eyes.


    While Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang were chatting casually, the surrounding cultivators and alchemists in the audience also realized what kind of pill Su Jingzhen was trying to refine.


    When they found out that he was only refining a second-grade pill, most people lost interest.


    ¡°I thought he deliberately took out such a high-quality furnace to refine some extraordinary pill. It seems he just wants to show off his skills.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this is understandable. Although the little girl brought by Feng Qingya has decent alchemy skills, she¡¯s only a third-grade alchemist after all. It¡¯s too difficult to enter the top three. If this kid can show off his strength now, he might be noticed by some forces and invited as a guest elder or something.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s likely. If he truly has second-grade strength, many forces would be willing to recruit him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yunmeng City was too far from Linjiang City, and the events that happened in Linjiang City might not have reached Yunmeng City.


    But most forces probably didn¡¯t care about it.


    So, most people in the audience didn¡¯t know about Su Jingzhen¡¯s identity as the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch.


    Many who knew about this matter didn¡¯t recognize the Su Jingzhen in front of them.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression also had a hint of surprise.


    ¡°Could it be that Master Su also wants to try refining a superior-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill? The pressure on them is really that great? But¡­ can Master Su seed?¡±


    In all the pills Feng Qingya had seen Su Jingzhen refine, the best one was only a superior-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious and expectant.


    After all, she always thought that even if a superior-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill was going to be used as a trump card, it would be Xuening who would operate it.


    Her heart was filled with worry, but her face remained calm.


    Not far from her, Bai Susu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    When Feng Qingya had provided the medicinal materials earlier, she had mentioned the superior-quality pill.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that this guy is the one refining the superior-quality pill? Or is he Feng Qingya¡¯sst trump card?¡±


    Thinking of this, Bai Susu¡¯s mouth curled up into a bitter smile again: ¡°If he really seeds, then I¡¯ll have to apologize this time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tuoba Junlin asked, seeing Bai Susu¡¯s cold face suddenly smile.


    Bai Susu shook her head: ¡°Nothing, I just thought of something interesting. This time, things might not go as expected, and there might be some unexpected surprises.¡±


    ¡°Surprise?¡± Tuoba Junlin asked, bing more curious.


    Bai Susu¡¯s mouth curled up again, but she didn¡¯t answer.


    The discussions below didn¡¯t seem to affect Su Jingzhen, who had already entered a state of focus.


    He had activated ck Mountain, and his mind waspletely immersed in the true essence of alchemy.


    He still remembered the principles of Dan Heart taught by Dantai Mingjing.


    After a moment, Su Jingzhen had adjusted his state to its best.


    Then, he began to operate ording to the refining method of the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    He had refined the Breaking Through Adversity Pill too many times, and it was all too familiar to him.


    ¡°This technique is very skilled. He¡¯s probably stronger than many second-grade alchemists on the scene.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a talented person!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen had just started operating, and many forces had already taken notice of him.


    Many leaders had begun to thoroughly investigate Su Jingzhen¡¯s background.


    The Breaking Through Adversity Pill was only a second-grade pill, and Su Jingzhen was extremely familiar with it.


    So, while others were still in the process of fusion or even refining the medicinal materials, Su Jingzhen¡¯s Breaking Through Adversity Pill in the ck Mountain furnace had already taken shape, emitting a faint, sweet fragrance.


    As he controlled the pill, he also controlled the mes, letting them engulf the pill in intense heat.


    Until the pill¡¯s surface waspletely rounded, he lightly tapped the furnace, and the pill flew out.


    Su Jingzhen caught the pill in one hand.


    He took a look, and his eyes revealed a hint of disappointment.


    Because this pill had only reached the level of a top-quality pill, still short of the superior-quality pill he desired.


    A top-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill had nopetitiveness in the second round.


    He had dozens of superior-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pills in his storage ring, but he couldn¡¯t rece them under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Moreover, he believed that if Xuening could refine a superior-quality pill, he could also do it without relying on that strangend.


    ¡°Everything seemed perfect just now.¡±


    ¡°But where did I go wrong?¡±


    Su Jingzhen stood still, lightly closing his eyes.


    His mind reyed the details of refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°Is he meditating? This is interesting.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After Su Jingzhen sessfully refined the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, the crowd no longer had any ridicule.


    They were only curious about what he would do next.


    As the crowd waited, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t close his eyes for too long.


    He soon reignited the mes in the ck Mountain furnace.


    He took out another set of Breaking Through Adversity Pill medicinal materials, his face expressionless, his heart calm to the extreme.


    In an instant, he entered that state of refining again.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Is he going to refine another one?¡±

 Chapter 217: Flesh Body Golden Embryo

    He gently touched the herbs for the Breaking Through Adversity Pill with his hands.


    Then, just like the previous process, he threw all the herbs into the pill furnace.


    He quietly refined the required medicinal properties.


    After Su Jingzhen had refined all the materials of the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, many people around him who had entered the second round had also finished refining their pills.


    Of course, there were also those who failed and had to start again.


    In the second round, neither Ye Zhiqiu nor Bai Xiu, nor Liu Ming, werepeting for speed.


    Instead, they were all solemnly and slowly fusing the medicinal materials they had refined.


    This was theirst chance to showcase their skills before the third round, where they would have to ept the specified pill form provided by the Feng family.


    So, everyone was going all out, whether they wanted to show off orpete for a higher ranking.At this time, Xuening, who was beside Su Jingzhen, had already reached the final step of refining the Rebirth Pill.


    She only needed one more medicinal material toplete the pill.


    Xuening¡¯s expression was also extremely serious, just like before, with a sense of elegance and refinement.


    However, Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng on the judging tform frowned slightly.


    The two old men¡¯s attention was focused on Xuening.


    They exchanged a silent nce.


    ¡°Have you noticed?¡± Vice President Ouyang asked with a slight smile.


    Yao Changsheng nodded, with a hint of nostalgia in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed. He was too dazzling back then. Moreover, he also guided me on some techniques, otherwise, I might not have reached my current level. Some inherent methods, perhaps that girl doesn¡¯t know, but they are indeed too distinctive. No wonder she can reach this level at such a young age.¡±


    Upon hearing Yao Changsheng¡¯s words, Vice President Ouyang smiled again: ¡°Now you represent the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Feng family. But this girl is acting on behalf of Feng Qingya, don¡¯t you worry?¡±


    Yao Changsheng smiled again: ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Even if she¡¯s that person¡¯s sessor, her age is still a factor. Moreover, most of these people who entered the second round didn¡¯t use their full strength in the first round. Even if she refines a top-quality pill, it¡¯s not certain she can enter the top ten.¡±


    After a pause, Yao Changsheng smiled again: ¡°And most importantly, this is an internal matter of the Feng family, while I¡¯m just a alchemist of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion. This has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng¡¯s gazes were fixed on Xuening, who had already added the final medicinal material to the alchemy furnace.


    The alchemy furnace emitted a fragrance, and the pill she refined was finallyplete.


    Xuening still carefully let it continue to simmer in the alchemy furnace.


    It was not over until she thought it was perfect.


    When the pill flew out of the alchemy furnace, Xuening caught it and looked at it, then her eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    Because this time, the pill she refined, even with her full strength, only reached the high-quality level.


    Not even a top-quality pill.


    Xuening let out a sigh, but she didn¡¯t look disappointed.


    Refining pills was a matter of reaching the highest level, and it was never an absolute thing.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, being able to refine a high-quality pill was already extremely difficult.


    After sighing, she suddenly noticed that Su Jingzhen in front of her had also started refining pills.


    ¡°Brother Su is directly using the ck Mountain alchemy furnace? Could it be that he¡¯s also aiming for a superior quality pill?¡±


    Xuening¡¯s eyes showed some curiosity.


    Instead of choosing to continue refining pills, she looked at Su Jingzhen for a while.


    But what surprised her was that Su Jingzhen¡¯s second Breaking Through Adversity Pill had just started fusing, and he seemed to be intentionally giving up, letting the mes engulf the medicinal materials and turn them into waste.


    Then, he directly exited the alchemy state.


    Seeing this, not only Xuening beside him was stunned, but also all the people below who were paying attention to Su Jingzhen were extremely puzzled.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°I feel like he intentionally destroyed the medicinal materials.¡±


    ¡°With his previous smooth operation, this pill should have been sessful, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still enough time, I don¡¯t understand why he gave up like that.¡±


    The alchemists on the scene who weren¡¯t on the tform all furrowed their brows.


    They naturally saw that Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions were intentional.


    ¡°Brother Su, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Xuening, who was close to Su Jingzhen, naturally saw his actions more clearly.


    Her expression showed some concern.


    She thought that Su Jingzhen¡¯s state had gone wrong.


    When Su Jingzhen heard her words, a warm smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, and my state is better than ever, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After saying this to Xuening, he closed his eyes again, which left everyone who was paying attention to him even more confused.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mental state was truly unprecedentedly calm.


    Just now, he had intentionally destroyed that medicinal material.


    It wasn¡¯t what everyone had guessed, that he had given up, but rather, he had gained an insight!


    It wasn¡¯t that he had gained insight into the Dan Heart, but rather, he had gained insight into his own understanding of alchemy.


    In that instant, he suddenly felt that his current spiritual energy was insufficient to refine a superior-quality second-grade pill.


    That feeling came suddenly, as if from the unknown.


    He suddenly had his own understanding, which was that pills, just like cultivators, required corresponding power to control.


    Some alchemists with insufficient spiritual energy or power might be able to refine high-grade pills, but they would absolutely be unable to fully control the pill.


    In other words, they wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve a 100% sess rate, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to refine a top-quality pill with every attempt.


    With his current cultivation, or rather, with his current spiritual energy, he could control Green Spirit Pill and Qi-replenishing Pill, which were first-grade pills.


    So, his alchemy skills had reached a level where he could achieve a 100% sess rate.


    Second-grade pills, with his current state, could achieve an extremely high sess rate, but he couldn¡¯t truly reach the superior grade.


    Only in that extraordinary ce, with the help of its unique energy, could he refine superior-quality pills every time.


    He didn¡¯t know about others, but this idea, when it emerged, made Su Jingzhen feel that he should be like this.


    He immediately brought out his cultivation panel.


    ¡¾Cultivation Panel: Open Four Secret Repositories!


    Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo (eightyer)


    Next Secret Repository to Unlock: Tanzhong Acupoint (0/300)¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Points: 320¡¿


    He didn¡¯t hesitate at all and directly chose to open the Tanzhong Acupoint!


    Originally, the Tanzhong Acupoint was something he would have to use points to open eventually.


    Now, he had to verify this guess in his heart.


    As the Tanzhong Acupoint opened, he suddenly felt a warm flow gathering in his chest.


    This became the fifth energy source in his body.


    With the Surging Spring in his feet, the Labor Pce in his hands, and the Tanzhong in the center, Su Jingzhen felt that his entire body had be even more coordinated and stable.


    ¡¾Cultivation Panel: Open Five Secret Repositories!


    Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Golden Embryo (Firstyer)


    Next Secret Repository to Unlock: Stone Gate Acupoint (0/500)¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Points: 20¡¿


    The cultivation panel changed again.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was overjoyed.


    Just as he had guessed, after opening the Tanzhong Acupoint, his flesh body level had directly reached the Flesh Body Golden Embryo level.


    And when he saw the next secret repository to unlock, he was stunned again.

 Chapter 218: Unique Realm

    ¡°Dantian?!¡±


    ¡°Stone Gate! Dan¡­ Dantian!¡±


    Su Jingzhen had previously taught the children in Peach Blossom Alley about the meridian system of traditional Chinese medicine. He was well aware that Stone Gate Acupoint had another name, which was Dantian Acupoint!


    Or, to put it another way, the location of Dantian Acupoint included several acupoints: Stone Gate, Qi Hai, Yin Jiao, and Guanyuan!


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, his excitement causing his body to tremble slightly.


    The next Secret Repository to be excavated was the Stone Gate Acupoint. Did this mean that if he opened it, he could find a way to repair his Dantian on his own?


    He wouldn¡¯t need that so-called Seven-Turn Body Reshaping Pill anymore!


    This was absolutely an unexpected joy for him.


    He felt that every opening sequence of the Secret Repository was not truly random, but rather followed a certain special rule.Although the Stone Gate Acupoint required 500 points to open, with his increasing emotional connection with Xuening and Feng Qingya, getting 500 points was not difficult.


    Even if he only got a fixed number of points every day, he could achieve it in less than a month.


    ¡°Brother Su, Brother Su, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was trembling with excitement, and Xuening¡¯s expression became increasingly worried.


    Hearing Xuening¡¯s worried call, Su Jingzhen opened his eyes again.


    He forced himself to calm down, looked at Xuening, and smiled slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xuening, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    This time, he was truly not only fine but also in an extremely good state.


    Taking a deep breath, he felt the surging blood energy within his body once again.


    After opening the Tanzhong Acupoint, his blood energy was several times stronger than when he was in the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo state.


    Every cell in his body was filled with unparalleled vitality.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s excitement gradually subsided, and he looked around the scene again.


    At this time, most people had already refined their first pill.


    However, there was still nearly an hour left before the two-hour time limit.


    So, everyone was not in a hurry to finish refining their pills.


    Including Ye Zhiqiu, Bai Xiu, and Liu Ming, the three most representative figures, who, after putting aside the pills they had refined, took out another pill and began refining again.


    It was clear that most people were not very satisfied with their first pill.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow.


    He looked at Xuening and asked, ¡°Xuening, how was your refining just now?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xuening directly handed the Rebirth Pill she had just refined to Su Jingzhen.


    Her eyebrows slightly furrowed, ¡°It¡¯s a bit worse than I imagined, only reaching the top-grade quality.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again as he looked at the surrounding third-grade alchemists who were still operating with utmost care.


    He said, ¡°Perhaps re-refining a Rebirth Pill is no longer feasible. And it¡¯s not certain that we can refine another top-grade pill. We should try to break through to the next level with the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.¡±


    When he said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was very serious.


    Xuening also nodded solemnly.


    Her gaze then shifted to the ck Mountain furnace in front of Su Jingzhen: ¡°Brother Su, do you want to try it with me?¡±


    In her opinion, Su Jingzhen¡¯s alchemy skills had improved rapidly, but were still a bit inferior to hers.


    If she were to use the ck Mountain furnace, her chances of sess would be higher.


    It seemed that Su Jingzhen understood Xuening¡¯s thoughts, but this time, he didn¡¯t intend to let Xuening use the ck Mountain furnace.


    Because after reaching the Flesh Body Golden Embryo state, he was eager to verify his previous guess.


    And he believed that his previous guess was likely to be true.


    ¡°Xuening, let¡¯s do it together. I have an idea, let me use the ck Mountain furnace to refine one first! There should still be enough time for us to refine two Breaking Through Adversity Pills. If I fail, then you can try again with the ck Mountain furnace!¡±


    As soon as he said this, Xuening was slightly taken aback.


    But then, a hint of excitement shed in her eyes.


    Su Jingzhen had said he had an idea, so Xuening naturally had no doubts and chose to believe him.


    If Su Jingzhen said he had an idea, then he must have one!


    After all, she highly recognized Su Jingzhen¡¯s talent.


    Xuening said again, ¡°Then let¡¯s not dy, let¡¯s start right away!¡±


    She immediately took out a set of Breaking Through Adversity Pill materials from her storage ring.


    She lit the fire in the ordinary furnace in front of her and quickly entered a state of focus.


    Her actions were even more intense than Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    He let out a bitterugh, ¡°This girl is truly a pure alchemist.¡±


    But his expression soon turned serious.


    He took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and took out another set of Breaking Through Adversity Pill materials, entering a state of focus as well.


    Seeing this, the numerous spectators and participants who had not yet refined their second pill looked on in surprise.


    ¡°This material¡­ is still Breaking Through Adversity Pill?¡±


    ¡°What are these two doing? Have they gone crazy?¡±


    ¡°That girl was refining a third-grade pill, why is she now switching to refining a second-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill?¡±


    ¡°This is a bit strange, could it be that the Breaking Through Adversity Pill is a catalyst for some other pill? Are they trying to refine an even higher-grade pill?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious, what¡¯s the reason behind their actions?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many of the alchemists who had not yet taken the stage looked on, unsure of what Su Jingzhen and Xuening were trying to do.


    The other spectators who were not alchemists also looked on with curiosity.


    Meanwhile, Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang on the judging tform were also taken aback by Xuening¡¯s actions, and they fell into deep thought.


    They didn¡¯t know Su Jingzhen¡¯s specific level of skill.


    So, it was normal for him to refine Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    But Xuening was a genuine third-grade alchemist, and her switching to refine Breaking Through Adversity Pill was unthinkable.


    Not long after, Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of astonishment!


    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re trying to break through to that level?¡±


    Vice President Ouyang¡¯s small eyes sparkled with excitement.


    ¡°That level of pill has always been elusive in the alchemy world!¡±


    ¡°To the point where everyone has subconsciously ignored the existence of that level of pill.¡±


    ¡°And now, these two are in a situation where they¡¯re trying to break through to that level, and I can¡¯t think of any other exnation.¡±


    As he said this, his eyes grew more expectant.


    Yao Changsheng nodded silently, clearly agreeing with Vice President Ouyang¡¯s statement.


    As Su Jingzhen began to operate, Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang¡¯s expectant gazes suddenly turned serious.


    ¡°Vice President Ouyang, have you noticed that the way Su Jingzhen is refining pills now is different from before?¡±


    Vice President Ouyang¡¯s eyes shed with insight again, ¡°He seems to have entered another realm!¡±


    ¡°No, it should be that he¡¯s initially sensing his own unique realm!¡±


    Hearing Vice President Ouyang¡¯s serious words, Yao Changsheng¡¯s face suddenly broke into a smile.


    He looked at Su Jingzhen for a long time, sighing, ¡°Dan Heart, to be able to sense its existence at such a young age, it¡¯s likely that he¡¯ll be able to fully grasp it in the future.¡±


    ¡°I suddenly see the opportunity for my Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s alchemists to trulypete with your Alchemist Association.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 219: Guess Comes True

    ¡°Ha ha ha, Chief Yao, how can you prove that he is the alchemist of your Treasure Gathering Pavilion?¡±


    When Yao Changsheng spoke with a hint of arrogance, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s mouth also curled up into a smile.


    Yao Changsheng replied matter-of-factly, ¡°He was brought by Feng Qingya, and since Feng Qingya can invite him, he must be a registered alchemist of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion. What¡¯s there to doubt?¡±


    Yao Changsheng¡¯s tone was still filled with confidence.


    He and Vice President Ouyang, who was facing him, were both only fifth-grade alchemists.


    Vice President Ouyang¡¯s alchemy skills were slightly stronger than his, which he had to admit.


    However, both of them were already old and had only just begun to sense the existence of their Dan Heart.


    Compared to Su Jingzhen in front of them, they knew that their future achievements would be insignificant.


    Talents like this were naturally worth absorbing.Perhaps one day, this would represent the glory of a powerful faction.


    When Yao Changsheng spoke, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile again.


    ¡°Did you think that the Dantai n, who had dominated Qingzhou for many years, was also registered under your Treasure Gathering Pavilion?¡±


    As soon as Vice President Ouyang spoke, the smile on Yao Changsheng¡¯s face suddenly froze.


    He had only thought about Su Jingzhen being brought by Feng Qingya.


    But he had subconsciously forgotten that they had already confirmed that Xuening was a descendant of Dantai Mingjing.


    Xuening was a descendant of Dantai Mingjing, so what about Su Jingzhen, who was assisting Xuening?


    Thinking of this, Yao Changsheng¡¯s heart suddenly felt a bit anxious.


    If Su Jingzhen and Xuening hadn¡¯t registered yet, did his Treasure Gathering Pavilion really have anypetitive power in the alchemy world?


    Seeing Yao Changsheng start to worry, Vice President Ouyangughed again.


    ¡°Haha, Chief Yao, there¡¯s no need to be so anxious. Everything will be clear after this alchemist conference is over, right? We¡¯re just specting here, but they have Dantai Mingjing¡¯s guidance, so who knows if they¡¯ll even look down on us two families?¡±


    He paused and then said, ¡°However, Chief Yao, can you see what kind of Dan Heart Su Jingzhen has sensed?¡±


    Yao Changsheng shook his head again. ¡°He should have only just begun to sense it and can¡¯t be seen yet. Maybe we¡¯ll know more after getting to know him better.¡±


    As Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang were discussing this, Su Jingzhen on the stage was in a state of alchemy, his face extremely calm, his movements smooth and natural.


    At this time, he seemed to have gained more confidence than before.


    He also had an inexplicable charm that ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand.


    His speed of alchemy did not increase, and he was almost in a synchronized state with Xuening.


    ¡°Although I know they¡¯re refining a second-grade pill, this technique seems even more fluid than refining a third-grade pill.¡±


    ¡°This time, no matter the result, these two will likely be sought after by Spirit Sound Valley, Lingxiu Pavilion, and even the Flowing Wind Sword Sect.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To all the onlookers, it seemed like Su Jingzhen and Xuening were promoting themselves, and this wave of promotion was extremely sessful.


    After half an hour, Su Jingzhen¡¯s Breaking Through Adversity Pill in the ck Mountain furnace had finally taken shape.


    At this time, his face was extremely calm, as he controlled the pill and the mes.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly pped the furnace, and the perfectly round Breaking Through Adversity Pill flew out.


    ¡°Whoa!¡±


    Su Jingzhen stretched out his hand and caught it, then put it away in a jade bottle, letting out a sigh of relief.


    He had just broken through to the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage and had refined an pill with ease.


    At this time, his state was unprecedentedly good.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as I expected!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was extremely excited, but his face remained calm.


    He turned to look at Xuening beside him.


    Xuening had just finished, and she was frowning as she was looking at the Breaking Through Adversity Pill in her hand.


    Because Xuening¡¯s Breaking Through Adversity Pill had only reached the top-grade level.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze, Xuening let out a sigh: ¡°Brother Su, I failed.¡±


    Before Xuening could say more, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    Xuening¡¯s eyes showed some doubt, and then she saw the extinguished furnace fire in the ck Mountain furnace.


    She suddenly felt a sh of surprise.


    ¡°Brother Su, did you¡­ did you seed?¡± she asked softly.


    Su Jingzhen nodded lightly.


    ¡°Brother Su, you always bring me surprises like this.¡±


    At this time, Xuening¡¯s smile was like a blooming flower.


    As her words fell, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes shed with golden characters again.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 28¡¿


    She knew very well what it meant to refine a superior-grade pill.


    Even if Su Jingzhen¡¯s sess was just a coincidence, it was enough to shock people.


    And she was extremely certain that Su Jingzhen shouldn¡¯t have reached this level initially.


    ¡°Brother Su, did you¡­ did you sense the Dan Heart?¡±


    Xuening asked after thinking for a moment.


    When Su Jingzhen heard this, his eyes showed a hint of confusion.


    ¡°Dan Heart? Does my sudden enlightenment before and the desire to control the pill count?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, then shook his head: ¡°I had some enlightenment earlier, so I was able to refine that Breaking Through Adversity Pill with ease. But Dan Heart is still a mystery, and I probably haven¡¯t reached it yet.¡±


    Xuening nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    The two of them then waited silently on the stage.


    The two-hour time limit soon arrived, and Ye Zhiqiu, Bai Xiu, and others had also refined their second pill.


    Many people¡¯s faces showed a hint of confidence again.


    It was clear that they were very confident in this second round.


    Xuening ced the top-grade Rebirth Pill in a jade bottle and wrote down the pill¡¯s introduction.


    The second round¡¯s fifty alchemist teams were still standing on the stage.


    The Feng family¡¯s servants soon took away the pills refined by each team and sent them to the judging table.


    As for the pills refined by each n in the second round, Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang had been expecting them for a long time.


    Just like in the first round, they would appraise the pill¡¯s grade whenever they picked one up.


    Then, they would scrape off a bit of powder to test the pill.


    This time, without exception, all the second-grade alchemists were eliminated.


    However, when eliminating them, both Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang would give the alchemists some feedback and guidance.


    Among the remaining thirty-five third-grade alchemists, some had only refined lower-grade pills.


    Naturally, they were also eliminated without exception.


    However, among all the third-grade alchemists on the stage, only six had refined lower-grade pills.


    And the remaining twenty-nine pills had all reached middle-grade quality.


    Middle-grade quality was already enough to rank high in the first round.


    It seemed that most people had been hiding their skills in the first round.


    Xuening¡¯s expression became serious.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be more than ten top-grade pills¡­¡±

 Chapter 220: Elimination!

    After removing all the low-quality pills,


    Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang exchanged a nce, silently agreeing not to give any more guiPillce to anyone.


    Instead, they proceeded to appraise the remaining pills.


    The twenty-nine jade bottles were then divided into two groups.


    Vice President Ouyang had ten bottles, while Yao Changsheng had neen.


    This move made it clear to everyone.


    ¡°Is this going to directly determine the results?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if the two alchemists invited by Miss Feng can produce pills that can enter the third round.¡±


    ¡°Heh, wanting to enter the third round is not that easy.¡±¡°After all, there are many renowned third-tier alchemists here.¡±


    ¡°During the first round, anyone with discerning eyes could see that everyone was intentionally holding back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Bai Xiu, Liu Ming, and that mysterious Alchemist Association girl, for instance.¡±


    ¡°The three of them will certainly make it to the top ten, and producing high-quality pills should be no problem for them.¡±


    ¡°Among the remaining third-tier alchemists, there are many who are esteemed guests from various major powers in Yunmeng City, each with their own family¡¯s backing.¡±


    ¡°These people are well-known and have extremely high-level alchemy skills.¡±


    ¡°If they also go all out in this Alchemist Assembly, they might be able to produce high-quality pills.¡±


    ¡°At the very least, producing top-quality pills should not be a problem.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, many people from the various major powers surrounding the alchemy tform still had some doubts.


    Of course, these people¡¯s analysis was reasonable.


    ¡°You seem a bit anxious.¡±


    ¡°You were quite confident in them earlier.¡±


    Tuoba Junlin, standing not far from Feng Qingya, looked at Bai Susu with some curiosity.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Susu replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not anxious, just a bit expectant.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if my expectationse true, then you should be the one getting anxious.¡±


    Bai Susu¡¯s words caused Tuoba Junlin¡¯s eyebrows to furrow suddenly, as if he had fallen into deep thought.


    ¡°Are you looking forward to the two Breaking Through Adversity Pills they finally refined?¡±


    ¡°But if I¡¯m not mistaken, the Breaking Through Adversity Pill is only a second-grade pill.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s still an alchemist here who can produce a superior-quality pill?¡±


    As Tuoba Junlin said this, he himself was startled.


    However, Bai Susu simply raised an eyebrow and didn¡¯t exin further.


    She had only heard about this from Feng Qingya, and it hadn¡¯t been confirmed yet.


    They always emphasized being practical.


    And at this moment, the one who was most anxious was actually Feng Qingya.


    Throughout the entire first and second rounds of the alchemy process, Su Jingzhen and Xuening hadn¡¯t had anymunication with her.


    And now she could see that the third-tier alchemists in the second round were all going all out.


    Feng Qingya had once been a renowned figure in Yunmeng City, and she was familiar with many of these alchemists, knowing their strengths and weaknesses.


    Of course, if the Alchemist Association hadn¡¯t intervened, she would still have been very confident in Xuening.


    But the Alchemist Association¡¯s third-tier alchemists were indeed powerful, and would likely upy at least half of the top ten spots.


    This made her feel a bit uneasy.


    She knew that Xuening and Su Jingzhen had the ability to produce superior-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pills.


    But she didn¡¯t know if they had seeded this time.


    After all, superior-quality pills were, in her understanding, rare and hard toe by.


    However, despite her anxiety, her expression remained calm.


    Sikong Tingyun, standing beside her, sensed something amiss.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Niece, although it¡¯s not nice to say this, it¡¯s always best to prepare for the worst.¡±


    ¡°If your two friends can¡¯t make it to the third round or the top three, you can still bring them to my Spirit Sound Valley.¡±


    ¡°As long as you join Spirit Sound Valley, the Feng family won¡¯t be able to do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s pressure from Qingzhou Holy City, my Spirit Sound Valley can resist it to some extent.¡±


    As Sikong Tingyun spoke, his expression was very serious and his attitude was extremely solemn.


    He took the initiative to approach Feng Qingya, on one hand to avenge Spirit Sound Inn and target the Feng family.


    On the other hand, he genuinely admired Feng Qingya¡¯s abilities.


    But now, he was more interested in Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s abilities.


    In any world, when top-tier individuals make decisions, they always weigh the pros and cons.


    If it were only Feng Qingya, Sikong Tingyun wouldn¡¯t mind helping her take revenge on the Feng family using the Spirit Sound Inn incident.


    But if Xuening and Su Jingzhen, two young alchemy geniuses with boundless potential, were added to the mix¡­


    Then his Spirit Sound Valley wouldn¡¯t mind helping to bear the pressure from the Holy City¡¯s Tuoba family.


    As for Sikong Tingyun¡¯s past rtionship with Feng Qingya¡¯s father, it might have some reference value.


    But that could only be a small consideration.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have worried Uncle Sikong. If the time is right, Qingya will definitely consider it.¡±


    Feng Qingya responded politely.


    At this moment, Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng on the judging tform finally picked up another pill.


    ¡°A third-tier pill, Dragon¡¯s Power Pill, with a medium-quality grade.¡±


    ¡°Ites from the No. 78 alchemy tform.¡±


    ¡°This pill actually has the potential to be a high-quality pill, but your control over the fire timing is still a bit off.¡±


    ¡°If you let it simmer in the alchemy furnace for three more breaths, it might have a different presentation.¡±


    ¡°Master Hu, you¡¯re also a seasoned third-tier alchemist.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t say more, but unfortunately, you didn¡¯t make it to the third round.¡±


    Yao Changsheng looked at the middle-aged man in ck robes on the 78th alchemy tform and said so.


    As his words fell, a servant returned the pill to the 78th alchemy tform.


    The middle-aged man bowed to Yao Changsheng, though he was disappointed, he was not resentful.


    He knew that with only a medium-quality pill, he couldn¡¯tpete with others.


    And this time, the medium-quality third-tier pills would certainly not make it to the third round.


    There were twelve such pills in total.


    Without exception, all of them were eliminated by Yao Changsheng¡¯s evaluation.


    These people might have had the potential to produce high-quality or even superior-quality pills, but their alchemy skills didn¡¯t quite live up to it, which was quite normal.


    After eliminating the twelve medium-quality pills, there were only seventeen groups left!


    This meant that all the remaining seventeen groups had high-quality or top-quality pills.


    All the spectators on the Wind Bell Square fell silent involuntarily.


    The quality of this Alchemy Conference was higher than anyone had expected.


    Most people¡¯s gazes were still fixed on Feng Qingya, Xuening, and Su Jingzhen.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s ability to regain her former status depended on whether they could make it to the third round.


    Master Yao had seven pills left in front of him, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to continue announcing the results.


    As people had guessed, the remaining seven pills were all top-grade quality from the start.


    ¡°Third-grade pill, Jade Pearl Pill, top-quality¡­ This pill is almost perfect, but unfortunately, it still didn¡¯t make it to the third round.¡±


    ¡°Third-grade pill, Return to Origin Pill, top-quality¡­¡±


    Master Yao continued to evaluate and eliminate the pills as before.


    However, he knew that the eliminated alchemists would not be convinced.


    But once the top ten who made it to the third round were announced, these people would understand.


    As the jade bottles in front of Master Yao decreased, the audience¡¯s emotions became increasingly tense.


    Eliminating others didn¡¯t bother the onlookers, but they were eager to know if Master Yao¡¯s remaining jade bottles belonged to Su Jingzhen and Xue Ning.


    Before long, there was only one jade bottle left in front of Master Yao!


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    Although they had an ace up their sleeve, they still hoped that the Rebirth Pill could make it to the third round.


    Feng Qingya on the stage was even more so.


    Everyone was holding their breath, watching the jade bottle.


    Master Yao and Vice-Chairman Ouyang¡¯s eyes were alsoplex, but he didn¡¯t hesitate and finally announced:


    ¡°Thest person to be eliminated in the second round is from the No. 256 alchemy tform. Third-grade Rebirth Pill, top-quality!¡±


    The audience fell silent again!


    Some people were shocked, some were disappointed, and some smiled quietly¡­


    Feng Qingya¡¯s face turned pale, as if she had lost all her energy in an instant!

 Chapter 221: Is There a Turning Point?

    At this moment, no matter how deep Feng Qingya¡¯s scheming was, her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    She never thought that everything she longed for, everything she prepared to turn the tables, would stop at eleventh ce forever in the second round!


    If she couldn¡¯t enter the top ten in the second round, how could she enter the third round?


    If she couldn¡¯t enter the third round, then everything would be for nothing.


    Her heart was extremely unwilling, yet she had no choice.


    She knew that Vice President Ouyang of the Alchemist Association was here, and this ranking would definitely not be rigged.


    Even the Feng family wouldn¡¯t be qualified to buy off Vice President Ouyang.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as I expected, this Alchemist Conference is indeed a gathering of hidden dragons and tigers.¡±


    ¡°Miss Feng Qingya¡¯s two invited guests may be astonishing, but they¡¯re indeed too young.¡±¡°In reality, if we¡¯re going by their scores, they¡¯re already quite impressive to be able to refine a high-quality third-grade pill at their age.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, actually, those two alchemists can be considered to have gotten what they wanted.¡±


    ¡°The only loser is Miss Feng Qingya herself.¡±


    ¡°I actually want to see how Miss Feng Qingya will turn the tables and return to her high and mighty position.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Yao Changsheng announced thest eliminated person, the crowd was shocked into silence for a while, followed by endless sighs.


    Just like before, some people sympathized, while others ridiculed.


    ¡°Niece, maybe we can reconsider what I told you earlier.¡±


    ¡°If you bring those two friends to join my Spirit Sound Valley, the Feng family won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s pressure from the Holy City, we can resist it.¡±


    Seeing this result, Sikong Tingyun¡¯s face was also filled with sighs.


    But he immediately spoke directly.


    Upon hearing Sikong Tingyun¡¯s words, Feng Qingya took a deep breath.


    She forced herself to calm down once again: ¡°I¡¯ll consider this matter seriously, thank you for your concern, Uncle Sikong.¡±


    Her heart was already filled with despair.


    But she still had some expectations.


    Because she saw that Xuening and Su Jingzhen had both refined a Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    If it can reach super quality, it can still turn the tables!


    Seeing Feng Qingya still able to behave so calmly at this moment,


    Sikong Tingyun admired her even more in his heart.


    If it were someone else, they would have directly copsed when faced with their fate being strangled again.


    At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t be able to speak to him with such calmness.


    They would either directly throw themselves into Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s embrace or¡­


    ¡­


    As the crowd below began to discuss, many people on the alchemy tform looked towards Xuening and Su Jingzhen.


    Liu Ming, Bai Xiu, and others had expressionless faces.


    But in their hearts, they were somewhat disdainful.


    They had seen Su Jingzhen and Xuening refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill earlier, and they thought it was a trump card.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not that impressive,¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself.


    Meanwhile, Ye Zhiqiu, who was standing beside Bai Xiu, looked at Su Jingzhen and Xuening with a curious gaze.


    ¡°Interesting, this is not the right expression for this moment.¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen and Xuening exchanged a nce, and their eyes had a hint of sigh.


    But in the end, they still managed to remain calm.


    Su Jingzhen took a step forward, cupping his hands in respect towards Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng on the judging tform.


    ¡°Respected seniors, the top-quality Rebirth Pill is almost at the top level among third-grade pills.¡±


    ¡°Is it really impossible to enter the top 10?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen stand up, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes had a glimmer of hope once again.


    However, the onlookers around her began to sigh and ridicule once more.


    ¡°Looks like they still have some unwillingness in their hearts.¡±


    ¡°But daring to question Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng, that¡¯s a foolish move.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s foolish, but I can understand.¡±


    ¡°If they can bring out even higher-level pills to p us in the face, that would be even more exciting.¡±


    ¡°But earlier, I saw them refining a second-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this opportunity for a turnaround won¡¯te again.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Regardless of whether it was the people from the various major powers surrounding the alchemy tform or the onlookers in the distant Wind Bell Square, everyone¡¯s attention was almost entirely focused on Su Jingzhen.


    And upon hearing his words, Yao Changsheng didn¡¯t get angry.


    ¡°As you said, the third-grade Rebirth Pill is indeed very good, and its high quality is undeniable.¡±


    ¡°But entering the top 10 is indeed a bit difficult. Perhaps when Vice President Ouyang reveals the top 10 pills, you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen nodded again.


    Although the Rebirth Pill not entering the top 10 was unexpected and shocking, he could still ept it.


    He then asked, ¡°May I dare to ask, respected seniors, whether all the pills refined on this alchemy tform within the time limit of the second round can be brought out for evaluation?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was still calm.


    After all, he had unknowingly reached the level of a Golden Core cultivator¡¯s Flesh Body Golden Embryo.


    He wouldn¡¯t be intimidated.


    As he spoke, Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang¡¯s expressions also became slightly more serious.


    They had already had some suspicions earlier.


    But when they saw that the pill presented by Xuening and Su Jingzhen was only a third-grade Rebirth Pill, they subconsciously thought that Su Jingzhen had failed.


    ¡°Did they not fail after all?¡±


    Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang thought to themselves, and then Yao Changsheng nodded towards Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°That naturally counts!¡±


    Seeing Yao Changsheng¡¯s affirmative response, Su Jingzhen turned to Xuening and nodded.


    Xuening then took out a jade bottle from the 256th alchemy tform.


    Earlier, Su Jingzhen had refined a Breaking Through Adversity Pill, and to avoid suspicion, he had left it on the tform from start to finish.


    Everyone could see this, and there was no possibility of switching it.


    Su Jingzhen took the jade bottle from Xuening¡¯s hand and, without hesitation, directly threw it towards Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang on the judging tform.


    Upon seeing this, the two of them were shocked once again.


    Their premonition grew stronger, and their eyes couldn¡¯t help but sparkle with excitement.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s calm andposed demeanor, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes shone even brighter.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 32¡¿


    The emotional connection points arrived once again amidst the anticipation.


    And not far from her, Bai Susu¡¯s expression also became more serious.


    Her gaze towards Su Jingzhen became moreplex.


    She didn¡¯t think Su Jingzhen was a fool, and since he dared to throw the Breaking Through Adversity Pill he refined to Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang, it could only mean one thing!

 Chapter 222: The Top Three!

    ¡°Ah, that jade bottle has been on the alchemy table all along, and if I¡¯m not mistaken, it contains thest Breaking Through Adversity Pill he refined.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to dare to throw it to Master Yao.¡±


    ¡°Good heavens, could this be a turning point?¡±


    ¡°But how can the Breaking Through Adversity Pillpete with those third-grade pills?¡±


    ¡°This is getting more and more interesting.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked to the extreme.


    However, ordinary people couldn¡¯t even think of the existence of a superior quality in pills.


    Only the high-ranking members of the Feng family, who were all seasoned and knowledgeable, became tense and anxious.As the core members of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s family, they had seen it all.


    When Su Jingzhen confidently handed the jade bottle to Yao Changsheng, they already had a bad feeling.


    And they also had some suspicions.


    After Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang received the jade bottle, they couldn¡¯t wait to open it.


    When they saw the luster and the fragrance of the medicinal pill, their expressions froze for a moment.


    ¡°Indeed! It¡¯s this quality!¡±


    Feng Qingya, a non-alchemist and a member of the Feng family, could also identify the superior quality. Their standards didn¡¯t need to be tested anymore.


    They could identify it at a nce!


    Moreover, they didn¡¯t dare to destroy the superior quality medicinal pill in any way.


    ¡°It seems that our previous observations were correct, he has indeed sensed the Dan Heart.¡±


    ¡°A superior quality pill, a rare and precious thing that¡¯s hard toe by.¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, it appeared at the alchemy conference hosted by the Feng family today.¡±


    Just based on this superior quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill, the two old men directly confirmed that Su Jingzhen had sensed the Dan Heart.


    Vice President Ouyang seemed to have regained hisposure at this time.


    Or perhaps he didn¡¯t want to lose his dignity in this situation.


    Yao Changsheng on the side was also the same, and the two of them only took a nce at the superior quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill before cing the jade bottle on the table.


    Then, the two of them fell silent, not saying a word.


    This again left all the cultivators in shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with these two masters? Can someone exin the situation?¡±


    ¡°Why make such a big fuss over an ordinary Breaking Through Adversity Pill? Just announce it directly, okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many onlookers couldn¡¯t help but grumble.


    But then they saw Vice President Ouyang ce the jade bottle that Su Jingzhen had handed over in front of him.


    He took out one bottle from the original ten on his table and handed it to Yao Changsheng.


    This action was already very clear in its meaning.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 44¡¿


    As they witnessed this scene, Feng Qingya¡¯s mouth curved into a familiar, charming smile.


    She sat quietly in her chair, not saying a word, but her excitement was still reflected on the golden characters floating in front of Su Jingzhen.


    From Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang¡¯s actions, Feng Qingya knew that Su Jingzhen must have refined a superior quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    At the same time, most of the cultivators from various factions surrounding the alchemy table were also shocked.


    Even though they knew Su Jingzhen had refined a Breaking Through Adversity Pill, Yao Changsheng¡¯s actions still made them realize that there was something unusual about this pill.


    The legendary term ¡°superior quality¡± suddenly appeared in their minds.


    Many high-ranking members of the factions started to breathe rapidly.


    ¡°Is it really that quality?¡±


    ¡°Can someone really refine that quality in this alchemy conference?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s really that quality, those two on the stage will be snatched away by the Yunmeng City¡¯s factions!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the crowd¡¯s gaze towards Su Jingzhen and Xuening became increasingly suspicious, Yao Changsheng was already holding the jade bottle he had exchanged and looking towards a certain position on the stage.


    ¡°The 256th alchemy table has submitted a new medicinal pill, and the 11th ranking has been re-determined.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, the 53rd alchemy table¡¯s friend, your refined Spirit Mark Pill cannot enter the third round!¡±


    Yao Changsheng directly announced the results without any hesitation or dy.


    And his tone was not to be questioned.


    On the 53rd alchemy table, a gray-robed woman frowned: ¡°Vice President Yao, I don¡¯t dare to refute your and Vice President Ouyang¡¯s decision.¡±


    ¡°But I need an exnation.¡±


    As she spoke, a middle-aged beauty from the Lingxiu Pavilion in the audience smiled with a hint of mockery: ¡°If it¡¯s true that one Breaking Through Adversity Pill can push out our Lingxiu Pavilion¡¯s Master Qin¡¯s ranking¡­¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we also need an exnation.¡±


    The Lingxiu Pavilion, althoughposed of women, was not to be trifled with.


    And at this time, the leader of the Lingxiu Pavilion was also indirectly confirming her suspicions.


    She wanted to confirm in advance whether the Breaking Through Adversity Pill Su Jingzhen had submitted was indeed of superior quality.


    As for the pressure from the Lingxiu Pavilion, Yao Changsheng¡¯s face remained calm and serene.


    ¡°This matter will be clear soon.¡±


    ¡°Vice President Ouyang is here, and this alchemy conference will be fair and just, without any deceit.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang also smiled and nodded: ¡°Indeed, I think our Alchemist Association still has some credibility, right?¡±


    After Vice President Ouyang said this, the Lingxiu Pavilion didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Everyone was waiting for the final results.


    Although they had already made their guesses, they still didn¡¯t dare to believe it until they heard Vice President Ouyang announce it himself.


    At this time, Yao Changsheng had eliminated thest person, and Vice President Ouyang finally picked up the jade bottle in front of him.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s congratte the remaining ten.¡±


    ¡°Earlier, during the appraisal, I and Yao Changsheng had already ranked the remaining ten.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang stood up and didn¡¯t hesitate.


    He directly began to announce the rankings of the remaining ten who would advance to the third round!


    ¡°Tenth ce, from the 7th alchemy table, Three-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, high quality!¡±


    As soon as the words ¡°Spirit Gathering Pill¡± were heard, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.


    This was already a top-tier pill among the three grades.


    Refining it to top quality was no problem, and it was definitely better than Xuening¡¯s Rebirth Pill.


    At this time, Vice President Ouyang didn¡¯t exin much and continued.


    ¡°Eighth ce, Third-grade Soul Supplement Pill, top quality!¡±


    After the eighth ce was announced, the scene fell silent again.


    ¡°Eighth ce is already of top quality?¡±


    ¡°This is far beyond what I imagined!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, think about it carefully, this time there are many rising stars from the Alchemist Association participating.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible to have such high quality within the Yunmeng City range, and with the Alchemist Association, it¡¯s only normal.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the crowd whispered to each other, Vice President Ouyang didn¡¯t hesitate and continued to read out the rankings.


    ¡°Seventh ce¡­¡±


    ¡°Sixth ce¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Fourth ce, from the 91st alchemy table, Third-grade Enlightening Pill, top quality!¡±


    The previous few rankings were still normal, but when they heard this, the crowd was shocked again.


    Mr. Liu, no, Liu Ming?


    Liu Ming¡¯s face suddenly darkened on stage.


    He couldn¡¯t believe he was only fourth.


    And at this time, the crowd also reacted instantly.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s Breaking Through Adversity Pill, which he had handed over to Yao Changsheng earlier, had actually directly entered the top three?


    This was terrifying!

 Chapter 223: Breaking Through Adversity Pill Shocks the World

    The Breaking Through Adversity Pill that Su Jingzhen took out directly entered the top three.


    The impact of this moment was truly unparalleled.


    At this time, all the major powers present had basically confirmed that the Breaking Through Adversity Pill must have reached the superior quality level!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible.


    Many leaders of the major powers were silently transmitting messages to each other.


    If they could fight for the alchemy geniuses, none of them would let go.


    As for the Feng family, Feng Lie¡¯s expression became increasinglyplex.


    The thought in his heart was once again stirred up.


    The high-ranking elders of the Feng family beside him also showed changes in their expressions.¡°If it¡¯s truly a superior quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill, then our Feng family must try to obtain it.¡±


    ¡°This kind of talent has unlimited future prospects.¡±


    ¡°If our Feng family can absorb them, we might be able to change our weak position in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°These two people were brought back by Feng Qingya, and they must have registered in our Feng family¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion. We have a natural advantage over other powers in absorbing them.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When the high-ranking elders of the Feng family spoke, Feng Baozhao¡¯s group¡¯s expressions suddenly turned gloomy.


    At the same time, Feng Mingyan¡¯s eyes became increasingly fearful.


    The better Su Jingzhen and Xuening performed, the more Feng Mingyan would have to take the me.


    At this time, Feng Baozhao sneered, ¡°Everyone saw Feng Qingya¡¯s attitude earlier. I¡¯m afraid she looks down on our Feng family too.¡±


    When they heard this, the previous speakers¡¯ faces all showed a hint of anger: ¡°How dare she! No matter what, she¡¯s still a member of the Feng family.¡±


    ¡°Over the years, our Feng family hasn¡¯t spared any resources on her. Any Feng family disciple must prioritize the family¡¯s overall interests.¡±


    ¡°Any personal interests must give way to the family¡¯s overall interests. Letting her go to Linjiang City earlier was just giving her time to think clearly.¡±


    ¡°Now, this matter not only involves the Feng family¡¯s interests but also whether our ancestors cane out of seclusion! How can we let her have her way?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, at least Feng Qingya is still a Feng family disciple. Everything she has is given by the Feng family, and what¡¯s hers is the Feng family¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Feng family¡¯s high-ranking elders were filled with righteous indignation, as if they were about to start a fight. In their words, it seemed that Feng Qingya, who hadn¡¯t even spoken, had alreadymitted a grave offense.


    When they heard this, Feng Baozhao¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile, and he didn¡¯t speak again.


    The highest-ranking elder, Feng Lie, furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Enough! Let¡¯s wait until this matter is settled before talking. I have my own ns, and there¡¯s no need for you to argue now!¡±


    When the highest-ranking elder spoke, the Feng family¡¯s high-ranking elders quieted down.


    Their gazes continued to fall on the judging tform.


    Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng both knew that announcing the fourth ce would stir up a heated discussion throughout the entire venue.


    Yao Changsheng sighed, feeling regretful about Liu Ming¡¯s ranking, but he couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    Vice President Ouyang picked up another jade bottle.


    ¡°Third ce, from the 56th alchemy tform, third-grade pill, Purple Void pill, top quality!¡±


    The 56th alchemy tform belonged to Bai Xiu!


    And the top quality Purple Void pill being able to surpass the top quality Enlightenment pill was also understandable.


    However, the crowd¡¯s minds were bing increasingly unsettled.


    Su Jingzhen and the others had entered the top two!


    As soon as this result was announced, Bai Xiu¡¯s expression on the alchemy tform changed slightly.


    But his face ultimately revealed a hint of sigh, and he naturally guessed what kind of pill Su Jingzhen and the others had taken out.


    He was unwilling to believe it, but it seemed he had to face reality.


    The pride that had been hanging on his face earlier was somewhat retracted.


    ¡°Second ce, from the 57th alchemy tform, fourth-grade pill, Water Flow pill, lower quality!¡±


    Fourth grade!


    The entire Wind Bell Square fell silent for a moment as Vice President Ouyang¡¯s voice dropped.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the jade bottle in his hand, and their eyes suddenly burned with excitement.


    ¡°Fourth grade pill!¡±


    ¡°Fourth grade alchemists are extremely rare in the entire Qingzhou region.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s a Water Flow pill, which is said to have a certain probability of permanently enhancing a cultivator¡¯s spiritual roots when consumed!¡±


    ¡°Although the probability is extremely low, its value is still immeasurable!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ however, this Fourth grade pill is only ranked second.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the previous spection hase true!¡±


    ¡°Miss Feng¡¯s two alchemists have really produced a pill of that quality!¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is a reversal of events! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad for the Feng family.¡±


    ¡°Some people might not be able to sit still.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Alchemy Conference had only just begun, and only the rankings had been announced, but it seemed that a dark undercurrent had already started to surge on the entire Wind Bell Square.


    At this time, in an inconspicuous corner on the edge of the Wind Bell Square, a ck-clothed figure was silently watching the scene, with a hint of helplessness in his expression.


    ¡°Foutunately, I came personally to take care of this.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    As Ye Zhiqiu was Vice President Ouyang¡¯s own disciple, he didn¡¯t say much after reading out the results.


    After the Feng family servant returned the Water Flow pill to Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s hands, he picked up thest jade bottle on the table.


    His gaze, however, turned to Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    ¡°First ce, from the 256th alchemy tform. Second-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill, superior quality!¡±


    At this time, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s tone was still calm, but it was filled with emotion.


    Although he had already guessed this result, when he said it out loud, the scene fell silent once again.


    There was no longer any suspense.


    Nor did anyone dare to question it.


    A second -grade pill with superior quality was indeedparable to a Fourth grade pill.


    If used for consumption, the value of this superior quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill might not be as high as the lower quality Water Flow pill in some aspects.


    But it had an overwhelming advantage in terms of collection value.


    Rarity made things precious, and ordinary alchemists might not be able to produce a single superior quality second-grade pill even if they refined tens of thousands of second-grade pills.


    ¡°That girl was able to easily refine a third-grade pill with top quality, and this unknown kid was able to directly produce a second-grade pill with superior quality.¡±


    ¡°Both are geniuses, and I don¡¯t know what kind of person can teach them.¡±


    ¡°Now, the major powers in Yunmeng City will get busy.¡±


    After a long silence, the people from the various major powers surrounding the alchemy tform once again focused their gazes on Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    As if they couldn¡¯t wait to swallow them whole.


    Xuening had never seen such a scene before, and she felt a bit nervous as she took a step closer to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°This is too high-profile, too high-profile.¡±


    ¡°This is really not what I wanted, but Miss Feng¡¯s request cannot be ignored.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was also filled with helplessness.


    At this time, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s gaze turned back to the alchemists on the Lingxiu Pavilion tform.


    ¡°Do any of you have any objections to the ranking announced by this old man and the Chief Yao?¡±

 Chapter 224: Postponing the Third Round

    At this moment, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was filled with unparalleled dignity.


    The alchemist from Lingxiu Pavilion on the alchemy tform respectfully bowed to Vice President Ouyang, apologizing for his previous doubts.


    Losing to the super-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill, she was naturally convinced.


    The others also had no objections.


    The first ce was the superior quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill, and the second ce was the fourth-grade pill.


    Who dared to say anything more?


    When a servant from the Feng family respectfully returned the jade bottle to Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands, Feng Li, the second elder, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Since everyone has no objections to Vice President Ouyang¡¯s ranking, I hereby dere that the second round of the Alchemist Conference hase to an end.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to the top ten!¡±


    ¡°Today, we had two consecutive rounds of alchemy. The third round will be held tomorrow.¡±¡°Tomorrow, we will gather again at this ce to witness the excellence of the top ten!¡±


    Upon hearing Feng Li¡¯s words, Xuening, Su Jingzhen and the others on the alchemy tform all had a hint of surprise on their faces.


    Although they had justpleted two consecutive rounds of alchemy, it was still early.


    Even if they were to hold the third round, it should be manageable.


    Not only were they surprised, but the representatives from various factions surrounding the alchemy tform also furrowed their brows.


    ¡°Is the Feng family scared? They dare not hold the third round on the same day.¡±


    ¡°It seems they¡¯ll be taking action tonight.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, at such a young age, they can already refine a superior quality second-grade pill. Who wouldn¡¯t be anxious?¡±


    ¡°After all, if they don¡¯t handle the Feng Qingya incident properly, it won¡¯t just be a simple loss for the Feng family.¡±


    ¡°It will also make the Tuoba family, who could have been their ally, turn against them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the unbearable weight they¡¯re carrying.¡±


    ¡°So, suddenly dering that the third round will be held tomorrow, who wouldn¡¯t suspect there¡¯s something fishy going on?¡±


    ¡°It seems that tonight in Yunmeng City will be quite exciting.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd began discussing after Feng Li¡¯s words fell.


    They looked at the Feng family¡¯s people with a hint of ridicule.


    However, they didn¡¯t say much about the Alchemist Conference, as it was, after all, hosted by the Feng family, and all exnations belonged to them.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s going to be exciting. I wonder what choice the Feng family will make next.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Tomorrow¡¯s the final round. I¡¯m really curious about the final ranking of the alchemists from each faction.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, why go? Tomorrow will be even more intense here. I¡¯ll just stay and cultivate a bit tonight.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy to upy this good spot.¡±


    ¡°This makes sense!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As for the onlookers on the periphery, their discussion became even more heated.


    Many people dispersed from the Wind Bell Square, while some sat down on the spot.


    They were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to upy this good spot tomorrow.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Zhiqiu. How do you two address yourselves?¡±


    At this time, the alchemists on the alchemy tform also gradually walked down from the stage.


    Ye Zhiqiu, with her slender figure, suddenly walked up to Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    She had a smile on her face and a very humble attitude.


    Seeing Ye Zhiqiu approach, Bai Xiu, who was not far away, also walked over.


    He simrly bowed to Su Jingzhen and Xuening: ¡°I am Bai Xiu!¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu took the initiative toe over, which made Su Jingzhen slightly surprised.


    However, since they had taken the initiative to greet them, Su Jingzhen and Xuening couldn¡¯t very well pretend to be aloof.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening both returned the bow.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen!¡±


    ¡°Xuening!¡±


    Upon hearing their names, Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu seemed to fall into a brief moment of contemtion.


    It was as if they were thinking about whether they had heard these names before.


    But after just a moment, Ye Zhiqiu smiled and said, ¡°Daoist Su and Daoist Xuening¡¯s alchemy skills are truly eye-opening.¡±


    ¡°However, in tomorrow¡¯s third round, I might have to go all out.¡±


    ¡°Please, both of you, don¡¯t hold back anymore. Alchemists should be pure and simple.¡±


    ¡°Competing with excellent people can help us improve our alchemy skills faster.¡±


    After saying this, Ye Zhiqiu nodded to Su Jingzhen and Xuening again.


    Then, she turned around and walked towards the Alchemist Association crowd below.


    Bai Xiu, who was by her side, also nodded to Su Jingzhen and Xuening again before following her.


    At this time, the crowd only realized that the famous Bai Xiu, when walking, was indeed half a step behind Ye Zhiqiu.


    Xuening and Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but exchange a nce.


    Their expressions became serious again, and they were shocked by Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s words. Her inferior quality Water Flow Pill seemed to not be her limit.


    This was truly astonishing.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s age, she didn¡¯t seem to be much older than them.


    Xuening could refine most third-grade pills, and for fourth-grade, she might be able to try, but she couldn¡¯t guarantee any sess rate.


    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s from the Alchemist Association.¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought to herself.


    Then, she and Xuening packed up their things and walked down from the stage.


    ¡°Miss Feng, thank you for your guidance.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled brightly at Feng Qingya.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 52¡¿


    Feng Qingya hadn¡¯t even opened her mouth when a line of golden text appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    It was clear how excited she was.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    Feng Qingya had a thousand words to say, but at this time, she only managed to say these few words.


    At the Alchemist Conference, directly refining a superior quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill was already a remarkable achievement, and there was no need for her to say anything more.


    As for the third round tomorrow, Feng Qingya was also increasingly confident.


    After speaking, Feng Qingya bowed to Sikong Tingyun, who was standing beside her.


    ¡°Uncle Sikong, there are still some matters that need to be discussed, so I¡¯ll take my leave for now.¡±


    Today, Sikong Tingyun had helped her, so it was natural for her to bid him farewell.


    Sikong Tingyun nodded: ¡°Go back and rest well, and I look forward to your performance tomorrow.¡±


    Although he was very much looking forward to Feng Qingya bringing Xuening and Su Jingzhen to join Spirit Sound Valley,


    He was a smart person and wouldn¡¯t bring it up at this time.


    He was also very clear that if Feng Qingya had this intention, then Spirit Sound Valley would definitely be her first choice.


    If she didn¡¯t have this intention, no matter how much he said, it would be useless.


    Feng Qingya led Su Jingzhen and Xuening out of the Wind Bell Square.


    Mu Lao followed silently behind them.


    Along the way, the three of them were the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    But at this time, not a single person or faction came to greet Feng Qingya.


    Instead, the onlookers looked at them with reverence in their eyes.


    As they walked towards the edge of the Wind Bell Square,


    Su Jingzhen began to notice the Yunmeng Goddess statue at the edge of the square, as well as the twelve white jade pirs surrounding it.


    His gaze lingered on the Yunmeng Goddess statue, and he felt a slight tremble in his heart.


    She thought to himself: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this is a sacred ce in Yunmeng City.¡±


    ¡°After the Alchemist Conference, maybe I cane and have a good look.¡±

 Chapter 225: Guesses in the Heart

    After just two nces, Su Jingzhen withdrew his gaze.


    The four of them walked quietly to the edge of Wind Bell Square.


    Then, Feng Qingya directly took out her purple silk ribbon.


    With a flick of her wrist, she erged it and carried Su Jingzhen and Xuening directly towards the lower city district.


    Mu Lao, as usual, rode his sword, leisurely following behind them to provide protection.


    On Wind Bell Ind, many people were seeing them off.


    The leaders of various factions gazed at them with shing eyes, each harboring their own thoughts.


    As soon as it was confirmed that Xuening and Su Jingzhen had refined a superior-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill, the news had spread throughout Yunmeng City¡¯s various factions.


    Each faction had long been prepared.This kind of genius alchemist, no matter which force, wanted to fight for it.


    At this time, a ck-clothed old man stood quietly not far from the statue of the Goddess of Yunmeng.


    It was Shen Yifeng of the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°This brat, when he came, I told him that we in the demonic sect should be arrogant. But this kid has always been cautious, which has caused me a lot of trouble.¡±


    In Shen Yifeng¡¯s view, the Evil Moon Sect was fearless on thend of Qingzhou.


    Su Jingzhen could have directly revealed his identity as the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Lingjiang Branch.


    This would have made the factions in Yunmeng City give up their thoughts of poaching him.


    He was confident that, with the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s reputation, no one would dare to secretly target Su Jingzhen.


    After all, they were notorious for their vengeful nature.


    No single faction, whether it was the Lingxiu Pavilion, Spirit Sound Valley, or the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s families, was something he, the Evil Moon Sect, feared!


    Only these factions would worry about the Evil Moon Sect taking revenge against them.


    As he fantasized, Shen Yifengughed again, ¡°However, this brat is really something. If he had revealed his ability to refine superior-grade pills in the Evil Moon Sect, I wouldn¡¯t have let him participate in this crappy Alchemist Conference.¡±


    ¡­


    Feng Qingya brought Su Jingzhen and Xuening down from Wind Bell Ind, but didn¡¯t dare to fly for too long in the lower city district of Yunmeng City.


    Afternding on a certain street, she led the two to the temporary residence arranged by Spirit Sound Valley.


    After the Spirit Sound Inn explodedst night, Spirit Sound Valley had arranged a rather spacious residence for Feng Qingya and herpanions.


    Although the location wasn¡¯t in the central area of the lower city district, Feng Qingya had been allocated a separate, independent courtyard.


    Inside the room, Feng Qingya directly activated the array¡¯s restrictive spells.


    To prevent their movements from being detected by others.


    Then, Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze became extremely intense, staring at Su Jingzhen as if she wanted to devour him whole, without avoiding Mu Lao and Xuening who were standing beside him.


    It was as if she really wanted to swallow Su Jingzhen whole.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling a sense of unease.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 56¡¿


    ¡°Master Su, you really are full of surprises, Qingya didn¡¯t expect that you also have the ability to refine superior-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pills on your own, and even made Qingya worry for half a day on stage.¡±


    Feng Qingya still had that natural, flirtatious tone, speaking as if she was still resentful.


    However, Su Jingzhen was now a Flesh Body Golden Embryo, and Feng Qingya¡¯s cultivation, although not bad, was only at the Foundation Establishment level.


    Without intentionally using her charm, Su Jingzhen had long been ustomed to her seductive ways.


    ¡°Such a high-profile disy wasn¡¯t what I actually wanted.¡±


    ¡°After all, the Spirit Sound Inn was blown up, and our little courtyard might be even more dangerous.¡±


    ¡°We still have to stay here for a night, and although one night is very short, it¡¯s enough for many things to happen.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were quite serious.


    However, Feng Qingya¡¯s smile on her face didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°Hehest night, they couldn¡¯t kill you at the Spirit Sound Inn, Master Su, do you think anyone would dare to continue tonight?¡±


    ¡°Our little courtyard is probably already being watched by countless eyes.¡±


    She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°And if I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s likely that messengers from various factions wille to meet with us soon.¡±


    ¡°You two have performed too outstandingly today.¡±


    ¡°I and the Feng family have this kind of rtionship now.¡±


    ¡°Each faction will definitely try their best to win you over.¡±


    Feng Qingya was very clear about the potential value of Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    As long as a faction had enough power, they would dare to offend the Feng family to get them!


    As soon as Feng Qingya finished speaking, Mu Lao¡¯s aura began to rise.


    ¡°Last time, our rooms were too scattered, and my ability was limited.¡±


    ¡°This time, I will never let the thieves take advantage of it again.¡±


    When he said this, Mu Lao had a hint of killing intent.


    He actually felt some self-me forst night¡¯s events.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°Last night¡¯s incident was sudden, and no one expected it.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, everyone is safe and sound.¡±


    But when he brought up this topic, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart had a hint of doubt.


    He suddenly thought of how he and Xuening had narrowly escaped dangerst night, and it seemed a bit suspicious.


    ¡°Master Su, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Feng Qingya saw the expression on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face and was also a little confused.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hide anything, telling Feng Qingya and Mu Lao about the events ofst night.


    After all, in Yunmeng City, Feng Qingya and Mu Lao needed to know about all sorts of situations.


    After listening, Feng Qingya and Mu Lao exchanged a nce, and then fell into deep thought.


    Not long after, Feng Qingya¡¯s smile reappeared at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Hehe, since it¡¯s like this, then we don¡¯t need to worry about our safety anymore today.¡±


    When she said this, Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze towards Su Jingzhen seemed to shine with a few more sparks.


    Su Jingzhen, however, looked a bit dazed: ¡°Miss Feng, what do you mean?¡±


    Feng Qingya didn¡¯t y dumb: ¡°Chief Acolyte Su, you should think carefully about your current identity.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that you can just follow me out, and Sect Master Luo will really not care?¡±


    At this time, her way of addressing Su Jingzhen had changed, and Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t react quickly enough.


    ¡°Miss Feng, are you saying¡­ Did the Evil Moon Sect take action?¡±


    He was indeed surprised in his heart.


    He had also guessed that Luo Yuebai would definitely send cultivators to follow them.


    But subconsciously, he thought that Luo Yuebai would at most send one or two Golden Core cultivators.


    But to be able to easily protect them inst night¡¯s situation, it would likely require a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly shed with Shen Yifeng¡¯s image.


    Had his master, Shen Yifeng, personallye?


    While Su Jingzhen was thinking this, Mu Lao¡¯s aura suddenly became more intense.


    He looked out the window, his gaze piercing.


    ¡°Miss Feng, I am Mu Qingwan, and I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    A clear and beautiful voice came from outside, and Feng Qingya¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed.

 Chapter 226: Unexpected Guests

    ¡°Mu Qingwan¡­ Lingxiu Pavilion?¡± Feng Qingya¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    She immediately removed the restrictive array in the room and walked out into the courtyard.


    Indeed, she saw three tall figures standing at her gate.


    The leader was wearing a light blue long dress, with a fresh and refined face and a temperament like an orchid in the valley.


    The two women behind her were equally beautiful.


    Even Su Jingzhen, who was ustomed to seeing beautiful people, couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.


    ¡°Friend Mu, it¡¯s been a long time. What brings you to Qingya¡¯s ce today?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s face still wore her signature smile, making it impossible to discern her true emotions.


    As she spoke, she extended her hand in a gesture of invitation.The three women outside, Mu Qingwan and her two attendants, finally entered.


    Feng Qingya led them to another room, temporarily serving as a reception hall.


    Su Jingzhen and the others sat on one side, while Mu Qingwan and her two attendants sat on the other.


    At this moment, Mu Qingwan¡¯s gaze fell on Xuening, who was sitting beside Su Jingzhen.


    Mu Qingwan then smiled and said, ¡°I, Qingwan, have never been one to guess others¡¯ thoughts or let others guess mine. I believe that cultivators of our generation should be open and honest. So, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Lingxiu Pavilion has the intention of inviting Miss Xuening to join us. Is there such an opportunity?¡±


    Without beating around the bush, Mu Qingwan got straight to the point, which was quite direct.


    Mu Qingwan¡¯s words caused Su Jingzhen and the others to pause in surprise.


    However, they acknowledged this way of doing things.


    Before Feng Qingya could respond, Mu Qingwan continued, ¡°Miss Feng, please don¡¯t worry. I do have some say in Lingxiu Pavilion. If you agree, then Miss Xuening¡¯s position and treatment in Lingxiu Pavilion will be without any worries. Although Lingxiu Pavilion is not a alchemy sect, we will definitely do our best to provide Miss Xuening with the best alchemy environment.¡±


    Mu Qingwan spoke with great solemnity.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s lips curled up into a smile once again: ¡°Miss Xuening is not my subordinate. I don¡¯t have a say in this matter. Joining any sect is her own freedom. If she¡¯s willing to join Lingxiu Pavilion, then Qingya won¡¯t be able to stop her.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t a refusal, as Feng Qingya and Su Jingzhen were only there to help.


    If Su Jingzhen and Xuening could really make it to the top three, Feng Qingya would be extremely grateful. And where would she have the authority to instruct them to do anything?


    As soon as she said this, Mu Qingwan¡¯s gaze, along with her two attendants¡¯, instantly fell on Xuening, filled with expectation.


    However, before Mu Qingwan could speak, Xuening directly said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, but I won¡¯t be joining Lingxiu Pavilion.¡±


    Xuening¡¯s words were calm, yet resolute.


    Mu Qingwan¡¯s expression slightly froze, as she hadn¡¯t expected Xuening to refuse so decisively.


    She then smiled and said, ¡°No worries, Miss Xuening can take some time to learn more about Lingxiu Pavilion and make a decisionter. As long as Miss Xuening is willing, Lingxiu Pavilion¡¯s doors will always be open to her.¡±


    After saying this, Mu Qingwan stood up to bid farewell.


    It would be impolite to linger any longer, especially since the other party had already clearly refused.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Mu Qingwan is the leader of Lingxiu Pavilion¡¯s younger generation. Her character is indeed likable by many people. Cultivators are oftenplex, but someone as pure and direct as her is rare.¡±


    As Mu Qingwan and her attendants left the small courtyard, Feng Qingya¡¯s lips curled up into a smile once again.


    Elder Mu nodded in agreement: ¡°Indeed, Lingxiu Pavilion¡¯s current generation is quite strong. And Mu Qingwan is truly exceptional. But it¡¯s unexpected that they came first.¡±


    Elder Mu¡¯s words caused Feng Qingya¡¯s lips to curve up into a smile once again.


    ¡°The Feng family? Ha ha, I¡¯ve long since given up on them. Watch and see, before the third round begins, the Feng family won¡¯t send a representative. In their eyes, everything I, Feng Qingya, have belongs to them. In their eyes, I should sacrifice everything for the family, and my fate shouldn¡¯t belong to myself.¡±


    As Feng Qingya spoke, her tone was helpless and sorrowful, but her eyes were filled with unyielding determination.


    Su Jingzhen and the others could only sigh in response.


    However, Feng Qingya soon adjusted her mood and smiled again: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I think another power will arrive soon.¡±


    Today, Su Jingzhen had sessfully refined a superior-quality product. Lingxiu Pavilion hade for Xuening, but only because they only epted female disciples. However, it was clear that more powers would value Su Jingzhen¡¯s potential.


    ¡°Miss Feng, I¡¯m from the Alchemist Association, and I¡¯vee to pay my respects. I hope you won¡¯t refuse to see me.¡±


    However, before Feng Qingya could respond, a somewhat aged voice came from outside.


    Upon hearing this, the four people inside the room changed their expressions once again.


    Because the voice wasn¡¯t anyone else, but Vice President Ouyang from the Alchemist Association!


    Feng Qingya and the others had expected more powers toe, but they hadn¡¯t expected the second one to be the Alchemist Association, and even more surprisingly, it was the current highest-ranking Vice President Ouyang himself!


    They didn¡¯t dare hesitate and directly went to the door.


    Indeed, they saw the short and stout figure, smiling warmly as he stood outside the courtyard.


    Moreover, beside him, there were no other Alchemist Association disciples, but instead, another high-ranking and powerful figure!


    Yao Changsheng!


    Su Jingzhen and the others were even more shocked.


    ¡°Greetings, esteemed seniors!¡± Feng Qingya said, her voice trembling slightly.


    Although Yao Changsheng represented the Feng family, he was also a respected elder.


    Feng Qingya didn¡¯t dare be impolite, and Su Jingzhen and Xuening also paid their respects to the two elderly figures.


    ¡°Heh heh, we two old men havee uninvited, and we hope we won¡¯t cause any trouble for Miss Feng and her friends,¡± Vice President Ouyang said with a smile, without any airs.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor for Qingya,¡± Feng Qingya replied, smiling.


    As they exchanged pleasantries, Feng Qingya led the two elderly figures to the reception hall.


    Just like Mu Qingwan earlier, once they arrived, Yao Changsheng¡¯s gaze fell on Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    Yao Changsheng then spoke up: ¡°Miss Feng, please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯vee here not to represent the Feng family¡¯s stance, but solely on my own behalf.¡±


    This statement caused Feng Qingya¡¯s heart to rx slightly.


    The two elderly figures¡¯ gazes then fell on Xuening and Su Jingzhen once again.


    ¡°How is Elder Dantai?¡±

 Chapter 227: Dantai’s Past

    ¡°Is Lord Dantai doing well?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Xuening and Su Jingzhen¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.


    Seeing Xuening¡¯s expression suddenly be unnatural, Vice President Ouyang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since Lord Dantai has allowed you to participate in this Alchemy Conference, he must not have intended to hide your identity.¡±


    ¡°After all, some of your alchemy techniques are identical to Lord Dantai¡¯s. There are some things that can¡¯t be hidden in alchemy.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang¡¯s tone was very calm when he said this.


    Yao Changsheng nodded beside him: ¡°Speaking of which, Lord Dantai Mingjing can also be considered my half-teacher. If it weren¡¯t for Lord Dantai¡¯s guidance back then, I might not have reached my current level.¡±


    Yao Changsheng¡¯s tone was filled with emotion.


    Hearing these two old men¡¯s words, Xuening¡¯s heart suddenly rxed a bit. But she also felt a sense of curiosity.


    For many years, she and her grandfather and Little Ling had lived in Tianning City, but her grandfather had never been willing to talk about his past.She knew that her grandfather had many stories, but she wasn¡¯t very clear about what kind of person he used to be.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was also filled with the same curiosity.


    Perhaps Elder Mu and Feng Qingya knew some things, but too many things had happened in the past few days.


    Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t had a chance to ask yet.


    Xuening looked at Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng in front of her: ¡°Two seniors, what kind of person was my grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Lord Dantai is your grandfather?¡± Yao Changsheng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise again.


    Xuening nodded: ¡°I¡¯m Dantai Xuening!¡±


    Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng looked at each other again, both nodding in understanding.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s great!¡±


    Vice President Ouyang sighed, his small eyes seemingly lost in thought.


    ¡°In those years, Qingzhou was a ce where alchemists flourished. Your grandfather, Dantai Mingjing, was one of the most dazzling figures back then.¡±


    ¡°He could even be considered the number one alchemist in Qingzhou. At that time, he was only around forty years old and had already reached the sixth rank. There might have been other sixth-rank alchemists back then, but to achieve such a feat at his age, he was truly one of a kind!¡±


    As soon as Vice President Ouyang finished speaking, Xuening and Su Jingzhen¡¯s expressions changed again.


    Su Jingzhen had never imagined that the old man who had lost an arm and a leg in that broken-down courtyard had once been so glorious.


    As Vice President Ouyang spoke, his small eyes revealed a hint of nostalgia.


    ¡°After he broke through the sixth rank, Lord Dantai¡¯s name became known throughout Qingzhou, and the Dantai family became one of the strongest families in Qingzhou. If things had gone as nned, the Dantai family would have be one of the ruling powers in Qingzhou under Lord Dantai¡¯s leadership.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang sighed and shook his head, continuing, ¡°But at the height of the Dantai family¡¯s prosperity, they suddenly vanished into thin air in one night.¡±


    ¡°No one knows who destroyed the Dantai family, and there were no surviving witnesses. All the cultivators in Qingzhou were guessing, thinking that Lord Dantai might have gone to the outside world and offended a stronger power.¡±


    ¡°But this was just spection, and it was never confirmed. And from that day on, Lord Dantai Mingjing disappeared without a trace.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang only briefly mentioned the past of the Dantai family. These events were not secrets to the older generation of cultivators. It was only in the past ten years that there was no news of the Dantai family, and people gradually forgot.


    Hearing this, Xuening and Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    Combining this with the current appearance of Dantai Mingjing, Su Jingzhen could imagine many of the scenes he had faced back then.


    Xuening¡¯s eyes had a hint of sadness, and she could naturally understand the hardships her grandfather had faced while leading her and Little Ling in hiding in Tianning City.


    However, regarding the experiences of the Dantai family, she had only heard these rumors and had not personally experienced them, making it difficult for her to fully understand.


    She then asked again, ¡°So, my Dantai family has a powerful enemy. I don¡¯t know if you two seniors are here to capture me or to offer me protection?¡±


    Xuening was a simple alchemist and didn¡¯t like to think too much about these things, but that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t think at all.


    Hearing this, Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng looked at each other again and shook their heads,ughing. ¡°Since Lord Dantai has already chosen to let you appear in public, he must have already made all the necessary preparations and resolved all the issues. And as for us, we didn¡¯te with any other intentions. We just wanted to know how Lord Dantai is doing, as he was once our idol.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang paused and then smiled, ¡°Of course, if the Dantai family¡¯s descendants are willing to join my Alchemist Association, it would be an honor for us.¡±


    Hearing this, Xuening¡¯s expression becameplex again. ¡°My grandfather is doing well.¡±


    For now, she couldn¡¯t tell if Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng were telling the truth or not, so she could only say this.


    Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng nodded silently, not expecting to learn about Lord Dantai¡¯s whereabouts from Xuening.


    Of course, if he was safe and sound, they wouldn¡¯t want to disturb him.


    As for Xuening and Su Jingzhen, they naturally wanted to bring them into their respective factions. After all, such talents were hard toe by. But they also knew that it was not the right time yet.


    Especially Yao Changsheng, he was very clear that if Feng Qingya didn¡¯t resolve the issue with the Feng family, then there would be no chance for the Feng family to get involved with Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    These two old men didn¡¯t stay in the small courtyard for long before silently leaving.


    As time passed, the night fell quietly. After Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng left, the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and other second-tier powers, such as the Gao family and Qi Yun City, came to visit one after another.


    Everyone wanted to try to win them over.


    These second-tier powers were even more direct.


    They directly took out various precious pill forms and rare medicinal materials from their families and offered them to Xuening and Su Jingzhen. However, all of them were rejected.


    Now, this small courtyard where they were staying was likely being watched by all the powerful forces in Yunmeng City. No one dared to use the same tactics as the Spirit Sound Inn here.


    And from start to finish, neither Spirit Sound Valley nor the Feng family had sent anyone to visit.


    The former, Sikong Tingyun, had already established a good rtionship with Feng Qingya and didn¡¯t need to make any more effort. Thetter, however, might still be deciding how to face Feng Qingya¡­

 Chapter 228: Internal Conflict

    As night fell, the central area of Yunmeng City was bustling with activity.


    At the Feng family¡¯s estate, the grand hall was filled with over a hundred high-ranking members of the family.


    Elder Feng Lie and Acting n Leader Feng Baozhao sat at the head of the table, while Feng Mingyan, a direct descendant of the Feng family, stood behind the elderly members.


    The atmosphere in the hall was somewhat oppressive.


    ¡°Is everyone here? Today, I¡¯ve gathered you all to discuss a matter that I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all aware of.¡±


    Elder Feng Lie¡¯s voice was calm, but everyone could sense the suppressed anger beneath his words.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Feng Qingya¡¯s situation. What do you all n to do about it? As I said, the alchemist she invited is a descendant of Dantai Mingjing, who once dominated Qingzhou.¡±


    Elder Feng Lie¡¯s voice remained calm, but many people in the hall were shocked by his words.


    Few people in the Feng family, even among the direct descendants, knew about Xuening¡¯s true identity.¡°It seems that the rumors are true, and our family¡¯s former leader did have a connection with the Dantai n.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to be true.¡±


    ¡°The Dantai n has been extinct for many years, and now they¡¯ve reappeared. I wonder how much power they still have left.¡±


    ¡°This is Feng Qingya¡¯s trump card, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    As soon as Elder Feng Lie finished speaking, many high-ranking members of the Feng family began to whisper among themselves.


    In the Feng family, Feng Baozhao¡¯s branch was powerful, but not to the extent of dominating the entire family.


    Many high-ranking members remained neutral, and some even sided with the previous n leader, Feng Qingya¡¯s father, who had already passed away.


    However, after Feng Baozhao¡¯s branch gained power and Elder Feng Lie subtly leaned towards them, they chose to remain silent.


    Now that Feng Qingya was gradually revealing her strength, they had more expectations.


    At this moment, Second Elder Feng Li, who was sitting beside Feng Baozhao, suddenly stood up.


    ¡°No matter what, Feng Qingya is still a member of the Feng family. She even holds the position of Pavilion Master of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Fengma City.¡±


    ¡°Our family hasn¡¯t expelled her. Therefore, in my opinion, there¡¯s no need to make a fuss about it. Everything she has belongs to the Feng family. If she can contribute to the family¡¯s growth and prosperity, it should be her honor.¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s words were quite forceful, and as a Nascent Soul cultivator, his opinions carried significant weight in the Feng family.


    As soon as he spoke, Feng Baozhao and the others looked around the room, their eyes fixed on the high-ranking members of the Feng family.


    It was clear that Second Elder Feng Li was speaking on behalf of Feng Baozhao¡¯s branch.


    He wanted to see who would agree and who would oppose.


    The key words were: forceful!


    After Second Elder Feng Li spoke, another elder who was sitting beside Feng Baozhao opened his mouth to say, ¡°In our Feng family, all disciples are willing to sacrifice themselves for the family, to the point of death. Why should we make an exception for Feng Qingya?¡±


    The atmosphere in the hall became even more tense, with the two factions within the Feng family beginning to take shape.


    ¡°Even if Feng Qingya is the orphan of the previous n leader, she shouldn¡¯t be treated specially. Therefore, I also believe that everything Feng Qingya has belongs to the Feng family.¡±


    ¡°Well said, I agree!¡±


    ¡°I agree too!¡±


    The people from Feng Baozhao¡¯s branch all expressed their opinions, and their words wereced with ack of shame.


    Meanwhile, several elderly members, such as the sixth and eighth elders, remained silent, their hearts still loyal to the previous n leader.


    They felt sympathy for Feng Qingya, but their branchcked a strong leader to speak out for them. Even if they did say something, it would only lead to more suppression and would have no effect.


    In the absence of Elder Feng Lie¡¯s opinion, Feng Baozhao¡¯s branch had the majority of the high-ranking members, and their decision would be the dominant direction of the Feng family.


    Many people looked at Elder Feng Lie, who remained calm and expressionless, not saying a word.


    Feng Baozhao then looked at him and smiled, ¡°It seems that everyone¡¯s opinions are quite unified. I wonder what Elder Feng Lie thinks about this?¡±


    In reality, Elder Feng Lie had already anticipated this scenario. He sighed inwardly, and his previous doubts seemed to have be even clearer.


    A faint smile appeared on his aged face, ¡°So, since everyone¡¯s opinions are so unified, shouldn¡¯t we have a concrete n for the third round tomorrow? Since they can refine supreme-quality second-grade pills, entering the top three should be a cinch.¡±


    Elder Feng Lie¡¯s words seemed to be siding with Feng Baozhao¡¯s branch.


    Third Elder, who had previously expressed his opinion, immediately responded, ¡°This is quite simple. We can take several approaches. One is to issue an order for Feng Qingya to hand over her alchemist, as a member of the Feng family, she can¡¯t disobey.¡±


    ¡°Second, we can provide the materials for the pill-refining tomorrow and manipte them to prevent them from entering the top three. Or, we can recreate the incident fromst night at the Spirit Sound Inn, and it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if it happens again.¡±


    ¡°After all, the reason for the Dantai n¡¯s downfall is still unknown to the cultivators in Qingzhou. Now that the Dantai n¡¯s descendant has appeared, it¡¯s not unreasonable to say that old enemies have been stirred up.¡±


    Third Elder¡¯s words were spoken calmly, but their content sent a chill down the spines of all the Feng family members present.


    His three methods seemed feasible and easy to implement, and if the first two were carried out, Feng Qingya would be left with no choice.


    The hall fell silent for a moment before Sixth Elder, who had remained silent until now, stood up in anger.


    ¡°Third Elder, no matter what, Feng Qingya is still a member of the Feng family, not a mortal enemy. Is it necessary to go to such lengths? And have you forgotten the original purpose of our Alchemist Assembly?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s a talented young alchemist who can help our ancestors awaken, our Feng family won¡¯t need to rely on others.¡±


    Sixth Elder¡¯s tone was filled with indignation. He felt that Feng Baozhao¡¯s branch had gone too far, and their actions seemed to be aimed at forcing Feng Qingya to surrender and use her own resources to gain the Tuoba family¡¯s support for the Feng family.


    But in reality, it was clear that Feng Baozhao¡¯s branch was using this opportunity to suppress and eliminate those who were loyal to the old n leader.


    Their excuse of uniting with the Tuoba family had already led to many things being turned upside down.


    In order to be the official n leader and gain absolute power, they had stopped at nothing in recent days.


    When the Third Elder heard the Sixth Elder¡¯s words, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°I wonder what wise opinion the Sixth Elder has on this matter?¡±


    Since the Sixth Elder had stood up, he was already prepared to be suppressed.


    He immediately said, ¡°Since you also said that Miss Feng Qingya is still a member of the Feng family.


    Then everything will be handled ording to the normal rules.


    If the ancestor can really wake up in the end, then everything will be decided by the ancestor!¡±

 Chapter 229: Fighting for an Opportunity

    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t this a joke? Feng Qingya has already disobeyed the Feng family¡¯s arrangements multiple times, and she probably doesn¡¯t even put the Feng family in her eyes.¡±


    ¡°How can we let someone with a questionable heart like hers approach the Ancestor?¡±


    Sixth Elder¡¯s words shocked Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction. However, in the eyes of Third Elder and others, the matter of Feng Qingya was not something they could decide on their own.


    Even if the Third Elder were to refute the Sixth Elder¡¯s words, it would be pointless.


    But Sixth Elder¡¯s anger suddenly erupted, his face red with rage.


    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to add fuel to the fire! I think you¡¯re all just afraid of the Ancestor waking up and taking control!¡±


    ¡°Maybe the ones who are most afraid of the Ancestor are you bunch of ipetent people! Why did the Feng family decline?¡±


    ¡°Is it because the Ancestor hasn¡¯t woken up for a long time? Or is it because you¡¯re all ipetent and can¡¯t do anything?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of ways to strengthen the family, but instead, you¡¯re seeking help from others. You¡¯re using this pathetic excuse to drive out the excellent disciples in the family! With your leadership, the Feng family will never rise again!¡±At this point, Sixth Elder didn¡¯t care anymore and directlyshed out. He had to vent his anger, or else he would be unstable and have problems with his cultivation.


    ¡°You¡¯re being too arrogant, Feng Hua!¡± Sixth Elder¡¯s sarcastic words made Feng Baozhao¡¯s face darken instantly.


    But before Feng Baozhao could say anything, Second Elder Feng Li burst out in anger, his aura locking onto Sixth Elder, as if he was about to attack him at any moment.


    Currently, Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction was very powerful, with almost half of the high-ranking members standing on his side. Being ridiculed by Sixth Elder was unbearable.


    Sixth Elder was only at the Golden Core stage, and if Second Elder were to attack him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. But before Second Elder could make a move, the Great Elder, who was sitting at the top, suddenly erupted with a Nascent Soulte-stage aura, suppressing the entire scene.


    ¡°Enough! Is this the answer you¡¯re giving me after I asked you toe up with a n?¡±


    The Great Elder¡¯s anger was palpable, and no one dared to respond. He then looked at Third Elder and Sixth Elder.


    ¡°Feng Yunsheng, Feng Hua, you two go to the Feng family ancestral hall and kneel down! Don¡¯te out until you¡¯ve knelt for three days! Take some time to reflect on what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    In the Feng family, there were only two types of Elders: the Great Elder and the others. The Great Elder was the absolute pir of the Feng family, and his words werew. No one dared to defy him.


    Although Third Elder and Sixth Elder were unhappy, they didn¡¯t dare to speak out directly.


    Then, Feng Lie continued, ¡°Moreover, regarding the matter of Feng Qingya, since you can¡¯te to a decision, let¡¯s just leave it to fate. Don¡¯t do anything, and let them do as they please tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°If they can enter the top three and awaken the Ancestor, that would be a blessing for our Feng family! If they can¡¯t, then I won¡¯t bother with Feng Qingya anymore. You can try to force her to go to the Tuoba family, but that¡¯s your own business!¡±


    The Great Elder¡¯s words dropped like a bomb, and the entire council hall fell silent. Many people from Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction felt a sense of tension.


    The Great Elder¡¯s words were like a sharp knife cutting through the chaos, sending a strong signal. He seemed to be giving up on Feng Qingya, but in reality, he was suppressing Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction.


    He was also giving Feng Qingya ast chance. And since he had spoken, it was unlikely that anyone would dare to interfere with the Alchemy Competition tomorrow.


    In the past, the Great Elder usually favored Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction. But now, it seemed that he was dissatisfied with them.


    Feng Baozhao¡¯s heart was filled with dark clouds, but he knew when to advance and retreat. He smiled and said, ¡°The Great Elder¡¯s words are wise. Let¡¯s do as he says.¡±


    The matter had reached this point, and it was all because of the Great Elder¡¯s clever move. The two main characters had expressed their opinions, and the matter could be considered settled. The high-ranking officials left the council hall, and the meeting came to an end.


    After returning to the Mingyan Manor, Feng Mingyan¡¯s heart was still filled with anxiety. ¡°Father, we can¡¯t just let this matter drop. They can refine superior-quality pills, and if they really awaken the Ancestor, they¡¯ll definitely stand on Feng Qingya¡¯s side. At that time, all our advantages and ns will be ruined.¡±


    Feng Mingyan said this to Feng Baozhao, but before he could finish, Feng Baozhao suddenly pped him on the face. A five-finger mark appeared on his right cheek instantly.


    ¡°Damn it! If it weren¡¯t for your reckless decisionst night, and notpleting the task, our faction wouldn¡¯t be in this passive state!¡±


    ¡°Right now, the Feng family is being controlled by others because of your mistake yesterday. And because of this, the Great Elder is also very dissatisfied with us. Can¡¯t you see that the Great Elder is already starting to favor Feng Qingya?¡±


    Feng Baozhao had been holding back his anger, and now it was all directed at Feng Mingyan. Feng Mingyan covered his face, trembling with fear, not daring to speak.


    This was aplete mess. He still didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong with the nst night. ¡°Th-then, father, what should we do now?¡±


    Feng Baozhao¡¯s p had left Feng Mingyan stunned. He usually had a bit of cleverness, but now his mind was only filled with anxiety.


    Feng Baozhao calmed down: ¡°What can we do? We can only wait and see. Even if the Ancestor wakes up, we still have a chance. But I¡¯m afraid that someone will produce evidence to prove that Spirit Sound Inn is rted to the Feng family. That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about.¡±


    Yes, even someone as cunning as Feng Baozhao was at a loss. At least in the Alchemy Competition, they couldn¡¯t use any underhanded tactics.


    He had a feeling that the more they did, the more mistakes they would make. Doing nothing might actually help them preserve some of their advantages.


    ¡­


    Tonight, the major powers in Yunmeng City were all on high alert. On Wind Bell Ind, many cultivators flew up in the middle of the night to upy good positions.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening were arranged by Feng Qingya to rest in two separate rooms. Mu Lao and the others acted as guards, watching over them for the entire night.


    Fortunately, the night was peaceful, and nothing happened. The morning sun brought new life to the city.


    Su Jingzhen slept very soundly, and when he woke up, his fixed points were still there as expected. He then stretchedzily, feeling refreshed.

 Chapter 230: Attempting to Force Out the Poison

    ¡¾Time left until the host¡¯s Dantian shatters: 476 days!¡¿


    ¡¾Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 4, Luo Yuebai: 2,Dantai Xuening: 4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 85¡¿


    Seeing the golden words appear before him, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but smile again.


    It¡¯s really easy to get points nowadays.


    And as for the top line that showed the time limit for his Dantian to shatter, he wasn¡¯t too concerned about it at the moment.


    Because he had a hunch that when he opened the next Secret Repository Stone Gate Acupoint, he would be able to determine whether his Dantian could be repaired through body cultivation.


    At the very least, by that time he should be able to obtain a very good status.


    Even if he can only use the Seven-Turn Body Shaping Pill mentioned by Dantai Mingjing to repair the Dantian, it will be much easier.As he thought about this, Su Jingzhen brought up the panel for his spiritual roots attributes.


    ¡¾Metal spiritual roots (ordinary): 23/100¡¿


    ¡¾Wood spiritual roots (earth): 0/1000¡¿


    ¡¾Water spiritual roots (ordinary): 25/100¡¿


    ¡¾Fire spiritual roots (ordinary): 89/100¡¿


    ¡¾Earth spiritual roots (ordinary): 32/100¡¿


    Looking at his five elements spiritual roots, Su Jingzhen pondered for a moment, then muttered to himself:


    ¡°If I want to use alchemy to repair my Dantian and reach the pinnacle of the alchemy path¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Perhaps I should first raise my wood spiritual roots to the heavenly level. ¡°


    ¡°The other attributes can wait for now; after all, my currentbat power mainlyes from my Body Cultivation.¡±


    For Su Jingzhen at the moment, repairing his Dantian took priority over other attributes.


    Those attributes were for increasing hisbat power, and as long as he could maintain his progress in alchemy, it was fine.


    Although it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to obtain some resources in his current territory, he also knew the principle of not being too greedy.


    Focusing on a single attribute would allow him to progress faster.


    Time was precious, and after cultivating his body and alchemy, he wouldn¡¯t have the energy to worry about other things.


    With a clear short-term goal in mind, Su Jingzhen felt a sense of relief.


    ¡°The future is promising indeed.¡±


    In reality, whether it was raising his wood spiritual roots to the heavenly level or opening the Stone Gate Acupoint, he could do nothing and just wait for three months, and everything would be resolved.


    After closing the panel, Su Jingzhen returned to reality.


    He didn¡¯t immediately leave the room.


    Today, he didn¡¯t have to rush like yesterday, and his gaze fell back on his chest.


    ¡°This thing should be resolved too.¡±


    He had been too busy to deal with it earlier, and there was still a pink spider mark on his chest.


    ¡°Master said that once I reach the Flesh Body Golden Embryo level, I¡¯ll be able topletely eliminate this Pink Poisonous Woman mark.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it today.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself and sat down on the bed with his legs crossed.


    The Labor Pce acupoints on both hands, the Surging Spring acupoints on both feet, and the Tanzhong Acupoint in the center of his body began to surge with energy.


    The five energy sources within him suddenly burst forth, and the blood and Qi in his body began to flow rapidly towards the Pink Poisonous Woman mark on his chest.


    Over the past few days, the toxins within the mark had been slowly spreading towards his heart, but now, with his Flesh Body Golden Embryo-level blood and Qi, the toxins were being pushed back.


    ¡°Ah, the difference between the Golden Embryo and the Spiritual Embryo is indeed significant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried many times before, but to no avail.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen excitedly muttered to himself, he concentrated his blood and Qi, surrounding the Pink Poisonous Woman mark.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen suddenly sensed that the mark seemed to have its own consciousness, as if it was trying to escape.


    When Su Jingzhen¡¯s powerful blood and Qi surrounded it, the mark slowly began to move, as if trying to flee subconsciously.


    ¡°This is interesting.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with surprise, but he didn¡¯t hesitate, directly stimting his blood and Qi to approach the mark again.


    ¡°Zzzt!¡±


    The next instant, Su Jingzhen felt a tearing pain in his chest, and the Pink Poisonous Woman mark began to fade slightly.


    The blood and Qi seemed to be canceling out the toxins, as if they were mutually annihting each other.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen immediately stopped.


    ¡°Master said that if I could refine it, I might be able to obtain some of the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s abilities.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m doing it wrong?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with doubt.


    He clearly felt that when his blood and Qi came into contact with the toxins, the toxins disappeared instantly, leaving no possibility of remaining.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll let it stay in my body for a while longer. ¡°


    ¡°Anyway, Miss Feng also said that I was poisoned by the pink poison woman, but it happened to be a reason to help her.¡°


    ¡°Perhaps this third round will really be rted to the Pink Poisonous Woman, so it¡¯s better to keep it for now.¡±


    Su Jingzhen sighed again, deciding not to continue.


    After all, the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s ability to temporarily strip him of his powers was still a threat he couldn¡¯t ignore.


    If he could really obtain some of the toxins¡¯ power, he could use it to his advantage in future battles.


    With a thought, Su Jingzhen adjusted his state to its best using the Python Scales Power, then pushed open the door and walked out.


    In the small courtyard, Mu Lao, Feng Qingya, and Xuening were already sitting and chatting.


    ¡°Master Su, you¡¯re finally up, we¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhene out, Feng Qingya¡¯s face lit up with a charming smile.


    From yesterday to today, it was clear that Feng Qingya¡¯s mood had been very good.


    Su Jingzhen smiled: ¡°I overslept. We are almostte, right? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Feng Qingya smiled again: ¡°Master Su, do you need to prepare yourself?¡°


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to rush, after all, we¡¯ve already entered the top ten, and no matter what, the Feng family will wait for us to arrive before holding the third round.¡±


    Feng Qingya, of course, knew that they had be the focus of all the major powers in Yunmeng City.


    The Feng family wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything that would provoke public outrage.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, my spirit is already full, and I can charge at any time.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled again, having already adjusted himself in the room.


    The four of them then walked out of the small courtyard, heading towards Wind Bell Ind.


    Along the way, they were still the center of attention from everyone.


    Yesterday¡¯s events had been fermenting for a whole night, and today, the atmosphere on Wind Bell Ind was even more explosive.


    Many Foundation Establishment cultivators stood on their flying swords in mid-air, just to get a better view of the situation at the alchemy tform.

 Chapter 231: Young Master Mingyan Is A Noble Being

    ¡°Here theye, they¡¯ve finally arrived!¡±


    ¡°It seems thatst night was indeed calm and peaceful, but it¡¯s only natural, Miss Feng and her group, from yesterday onwards, have likely be the focal point of attention for all parties in Yunmeng City.¡±


    ¡°Even if someone wanted to target them in secret, it¡¯s unlikely they would choose this time period. That would undoubtedly provoke public outrage.¡±


    ¡°Among the top ten today, there are several veteran alchemists from various factions in Yunmeng City, but their potential is ultimately inferior to these young talents.¡±


    ¡°So, the focus of thepetition is still on these rising stars.¡±


    ¡°For most alchemists, entering the top ten and obtaining a fourth-grade pill form would already be considered a victory. But it¡¯s really exciting to see who will take the top three spots today.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The already lively atmosphere became even more heated when Feng Qingya and her group arrived at Wind Bell Ind.


    They didn¡¯t arrive early, and the people from various factions who had arrived yesterday were mostly present today as well.The Feng family was already fully represented, but when Feng Qingya and her group passed by the Feng family¡¯s area, they discovered an interesting phenomenon.


    Behind Feng Lie, a row of four empty seats had been suddenly added, it was clearly ast-minute arrangement.


    When Feng Qingya led Su Jingzhen and the others past the Feng family crowd, Feng Lie suddenly spoke up: ¡°We, the Feng family, don¡¯t need to sit with other factions.¡±


    This was naturally directed at Feng Qingya.


    Feng Qingya was taken aback for a moment before smiling and saying, ¡°Uncle Sikong is an old friend of my father, so he is not an outsider. There are too many people on the Feng family side, so the other side seems a little more spacious.¡±


    Her tone was calm, with a hint of mockery.


    The Elder¡¯s personal invitation was already a great honor to Feng Qingya. If it were an ordinary day, Feng Qingya might have been willing toply.


    But today, she had seen the faces of some Feng family members and felt a strong sense of disgust. She didn¡¯t want to put herself in an awkward position.


    From the start of the Alchemist Convention, when Su Jingzhen and the others entered the top ten, she had already set a clear goal for herself.


    At this moment, Feng Lie also sensed Feng Qingya¡¯s underlying intention.


    He maintained a calm expression, but his heart sighed inwardly. He knew it was unlikely to pull Feng Qingya back to the Feng family while the Feng Baozhao lineage still held power.


    At the same time, Feng Lie felt a pang of self-me. This was also a consequence of his previous mistakes, which had led to the current situation.


    As soon as Feng Qingya finished speaking, the four of them continued towards Spirit Sound Valley.


    At this moment, Feng Mingyan suddenly stood up from within the Feng family crowd.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Upon hearing Feng Mingyan¡¯s voice, Feng Qingya, Su Jingzhen, and the others all showed a hint of surprise.


    They were curious about what Feng Mingyan wanted to say next.


    Even the Feng family members were taken aback.


    Feng Baozhao¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    He was already disappointed in his son, and now he was even feeling anxious.


    If Feng Mingyan continued to cause trouble, it might be impossible to salvage the situation.


    At this moment, Feng Mingyan¡¯s gaze was directly fixed on Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Master Su, perhaps there was some misunderstanding earlier, but I think there¡¯s still a chance to make amends. If Master Su is willing to cooperate with me, Feng Mingyan, no matter how much Feng Qingya offers you, I¡¯ll give you twice or even ten times that amount.¡±


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s tone was extremely sincere.


    This caused the Feng family members, as well as many onlookers, to be shocked.


    Feng Baozhao¡¯s face had already turned dark and gloomy.


    But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t directly scold Feng Mingyan.


    The surrounding crowd, who were eager to see the drama unfold, were all excited.


    ¡°This Young Master Mingyan is really bold, trying to poach someone at this critical moment! It seems like they must have had some prior rtionship, with some unresolved grudges between them.¡±


    ¡°This is getting more and more exciting! If he¡¯s really willing to offer ten times the reward, it¡¯s possible that he might seed. After all, Miss Feng¡¯s current position in the Feng family might not allow her to offer too much.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rule that says you can¡¯t poach someone at thest minute, right?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a thrilling twist just before the third round begins.¡±


    ¡°However, Master Su¡­ this title seems familiar, like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before¡­¡±


    The onlookers¡¯ gazes continued to shift between Su Jingzhen and Feng Mingyan.


    Feng Mingyan still had a sincere gaze fixed on Su Jingzhen.


    His sudden attempt to poach Su Jingzhen had caught everyone off guard.


    ¡°Regarding the misunderstandings earlier, I, Feng, am willing to apologize to Master Su. But I believe that if Master Su cooperates with me, the benefits will exceed those of cooperating with Feng Qingya. This is a win-win situation!¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, Feng Mingyan continued to speak, his tone still sincere.


    ¡°Whoa, Young Master Mingyan seems really serious! I thought he was just going to mock or make a scene, but it looks like he¡¯s ying for real.¡±


    ¡°If Su Jingzhen is really swayed by Feng Mingyan¡¯s words, Miss Feng Qingya might not have any chance of turning the tables. Feng Mingyan¡¯s reputation might also soar to new heights.¡±


    ¡°It can only be said that this is Young Master Mingyan¡¯s sudden and bold gamble.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The onlookers¡¯ eyes were filled with surprise and uncertainty.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression remained calm, with a hint of mockery in her gaze towards Feng Mingyan.


    She had always had absolute faith in Su Jingzhen from the start, and her trust was unwavering.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    He first bowed to Feng Mingyan.


    ¡°There was no misunderstanding earlier, and I, Su, am not a petty person.¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen spoke, the crowd¡¯s expressions changed again.


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s smile grew thicker, thinking that Su Jingzhen might make the correct choice.


    But then Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°However, in my heart, Young Master Mingyan has always been like the morning dew on the grass, the evening mist on theke, and the rising sun in the east. You are a noble and pure being, while I am just a humble mortal, so I dare not to aspire to your level. I apologize!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s posture was extremely humble.


    After speaking, he followed Feng Qingya and the others to their seats in Spirit Sound Valley.


    The surrounding crowd was still savoring his previous words.


    Before long, many people started to whisper to each other.


    Their eyes sparkled, and their faces suddenly broke into smiles.


    ¡°Hahaha, this guy not only has unparalleled alchemy skills, but his insults are alsopletely clean and without profanity! How interesting!¡±


    ¡°This trash, Feng Mingyan, is really going to be theughing stock of Yunmeng City¡­ Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that these three sentences from Alchemist Su will be a legendary tale in Yunmeng City.¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±

 Chapter 232: Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill

    ¡°Uncle Sikong, you don¡¯t mind us being here today, do you?¡±


    After sitting down, Feng Qingya smiled and said to Sikong Tingyun next to her.


    Sikong Tingyun also smiled and replied, ¡°This is an honor for Spirit Sound Valley, not to mention that the seat here is empty anyway.¡±


    As of today, there were only Sikong Tingyun and the ten Golden Corete-stage cultivators who had arrived yesterday in Spirit Sound Valley.


    It was natural that Spirit Sound Valley wouldn¡¯t let the matter of Spirit Sound Inn slide so easily. The only question was when Sikong Tingyun would make his move.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 93¡¿


    After exchanging a brief greeting with Sikong Tingyun, Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze shifted to Su Jingzhen, who was sitting beside her. Her eyes shone with an intense light.Earlier, when Su Jingzhen had spoken those words, Feng Qingya had reacted immediately.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words had proven that he was firmly standing on Feng Qingya¡¯s side, and it was impossible for him to have any chance of reconciliation with Feng Mingyan.


    The emotional connection points had naturally increased.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening also exchanged greetings with Sikong Tingyun before getting up from their seats and walking onto the alchemy tform. After all, Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu were already waiting there.


    ¡°Brother Su, what did you mean by what you said to Feng Mingyan earlier?¡±


    Xuening was simple-minded and was indeed a little confused at this time.


    Su Jingzhen smiled but didn¡¯t respond to the question.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t figure it out, just think of it as Brother Su praising Feng Mingyan. Let¡¯s not think too much about it, Xuening. We need to prepare for the task at hand. Today isn¡¯t a day for casual experimentation, and we don¡¯t know what kind of pill the Feng family has specified.¡±


    Xuening still had some doubts in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it at the moment.


    She returned to their 256th alchemy tform.


    This time, they dare not be so arrogant as to use the mostmon furnace.


    The two of them would be using the ck Mountain furnace.


    Xuening and Su Jingzhen¡¯s gazes were directed at the few rising stars of the Alchemist Association.


    In front of Ye Zhiqiu, a snow-white furnace had already been ced, looking extremely high-quality, and it was clear that she was also going all out.


    At the moment, she was smiling kindly at Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    On the other side, the Feng family¡¯s people had unpleasant expressions on their faces.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous words to Feng Mingyan had already been reacted to by most people.


    No matter how disappointing Feng Mingyan was, he was still the eldest son of the Feng family and the current acting patriarch.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s unrestrained ridicule had left the Feng family¡¯s people with no dignity.


    However, what made them helpless was that even though everyone knew Su Jingzhen was insulting, his attitude was so low-key that it was hard to react.


    It was as if he was only using abstract homophones, and those who didn¡¯t understand thought he was praising Feng Mingyan.


    So, for the time being, the Feng family couldn¡¯t find an angle to attack.


    As for Feng Mingyan himself, his face was iron-green, and his body was already trembling slightly.


    The anger in his heart had reached an unprecedented level.


    But Su Jingzhen had already stepped onto the alchemy tform, and even though he had shed through countless evil ns in his mind, he could only wait until the alchemypetition was over.


    Second Elder Feng Li could only shake his head helplessly and take a step forward, his flying instrument flying back into the air.


    No matter what, the third round of the alchemypetition had to continue.


    ¡°I will still be hosting the third round of the alchemypetition today.¡±


    ¡°The third round has different rules from the previous two rounds.¡±


    ¡°In the third round, the Feng family will specify the pill, and we will provide the pill form and materials.¡±


    ¡°And there is no time limit for the third round; you can submit the pill that you are most satisfied with before sunset.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the materials provided by the Feng family are limited to ten portions.¡±


    ¡°If you exhaust the ten portions of materials and still can¡¯t produce a pill, you will be eliminated.¡±


    As Feng Li announced the rules, ten Foundation Establishment cultivators from the Feng family had already solemnly presented the pill form and materials for the pill that Su Jingzhen and the others were about to refine.


    ¡°From now on until sunset, you can begin.¡±


    ¡°I hope everyone can refine a satisfactory pill!¡±


    After everyone had gathered, the Feng family didn¡¯t say anything more.


    And after Feng Li finished announcing the rules, the attention of the numerous onlookers shifted from Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous sentences to the current scene.


    The attention had finally shifted to the actual alchemypetition.


    ¡°What kind of pill form has the Feng familye up with?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the girl is a disciple of Vice President Ouyang of the Alchemist Association. No wonder she can refine a fourth-grade pill, and she¡¯s a fourth-grade alchemist herself.¡±


    ¡°So, the pill form they¡¯vee up with should be one of the best among fourth-grade pills, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the crowd was discussing, Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang, who were sitting at the judges¡¯ table, also had some expectations in their eyes.


    They, of course, knew what kind of pill it was.


    Vice President Ouyang smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if anyone among the ten groups can sessfully refine it.¡±


    Yao Changsheng also smiled and said, ¡°Actually, except for the top three in the second round, the others are just apanying the show.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang opened his mouth again and said, ¡°Liu Ming, although he didn¡¯t make it to the top three, has a chance with his alchemy skills.¡±


    Yao Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°Liu Ming¡¯s alchemy talent is not bad, but his personality is a bit arrogant. I¡¯m clear about his standards. It¡¯s basically impossible for him to refine a pill. But it¡¯s good for him to experience this. Since he entered the path of alchemy, he hasn¡¯t faced many setbacks. This time, it¡¯s good for him to know that there are people beyond people, and skies beyond skies.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the crowd were chatting, the ten groups of alchemists on the alchemy tform had already begun to study the pill form.


    ¡°Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill!¡±


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening had just seen the name of the pill, and their expressions immediately changed.


    The two of them didn¡¯t continue to read the pill form and instead looked at the materials on their alchemy tform.


    Indeed, there were materials for refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill!


    ¡°Wow, what a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Earlier, Sister Qingya said that we should focus on healing and detoxification. Who would have thought that it would actually be based on the Breaking Through Adversity Pill?¡±


    Xuening muttered to herself, her tone full of excitement.


    They knew that with Feng Qingya¡¯s status, it was impossible for her to have known the pill form for the third round in advance.


    Earlier, she must have heard something and was able to make a guess.


    As Su Jingzhen and Xuening were stunned and excited, the other nine groups of alchemists on the tform couldn¡¯t help but look at them with envy in their eyes.


    This Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill was going to use the Breaking Through Adversity Pill as a guide.


    Although refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill wasn¡¯t a problem for the other alchemists on the tform, they would definitely not have as much experience as Su Jingzhen and Xuening, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to refine a superior-quality pill.


    In this way, Su Jingzhen and Xuening had a natural advantage.

 Chapter 233: Control Dan Heart

    At this moment, Su Jingzhen gazed at the pile of medicinal materials in front of him, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited.


    Suddenly, he had a n.


    ¡°Xuening, since we have this advantage, we can¡¯t waste it.¡±


    ¡°This time, you¡¯ll be the main one, and I¡¯ll assist you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of refining the other medicinal materials, and I¡¯ll refine the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.¡±


    ¡°When it¡¯s time tobine them, I¡¯ll assist you again.¡±


    Su Jingzhen and the others had already studied the method of refining the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    To advance to refining the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, they had to first refine a Breaking Through Adversity Pill as a guide.


    The second-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill¡¯s effect was to increase the sess rate of breaking through when cultivators were trying to break through.But the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill was vastly different from that.


    As Feng Qingya had guessed, the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill¡¯s function was indeed to detoxify and heal.


    The fourth-grade Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill could basically neutralize any poison below the Soul Formation stage.


    And its healing function, for cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage, could save their lives as long as they weren¡¯t critically injured.


    For ordinary people, it was truly a miraculous pill that could bring people back from the brink of death.


    ording to Xuening¡¯s guess, the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill¡¯s grade should be considered top-notch among the fourth-grade pills.


    About the time it took to burn an incense stick, the ten alchemy teams on the stage began to move.


    The countless spectators below were shocked to see that the ten alchemy teams on the stage were moving almost in unison.


    ¡°Look at Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s movements, it¡¯s as if they¡¯re following the same steps as Su Jingzhen when he refined the Breaking Through Adversity Pill yesterday.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°I saw Su Jingzhen using the same medicinal materials when he refined the Breaking Through Adversity Pill yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Feng family had given them hints?¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, since the Feng family is now controlled by Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage.¡±


    ¡°Feng Qingya¡¯s current awkward position is all thanks to them.¡±


    ¡°They would be delighted if Feng Qingya¡¯s alchemists were to be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this is getting more and more interesting.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Feng Mingyan intentionally leaked the information earlier to sabotage them? But that doesn¡¯t seem to make sense either.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people from various factions surrounding the alchemy tform had already noticed something.


    Each of their faces was filled with curiosity.


    ¡°Xuening, you can use the previous pill furnace to refine the medicinal materials first, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    ¡°I see that the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill requires a lot of medicinal materials, but some of them are quitemon.¡±


    ¡°After I refine the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, we can use the ck Mountain pill furnace to refine the high-grade medicinal materials together.¡±


    Su Jingzhen immediately said to Xuening.


    Refining the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill required a very precious medicinal material.


    Each team was only provided with a small bottle, which was the Bodhi liquid!


    This stuff was so valuable that each drop was worth tens of thousands of lower-grade spirit stones.


    There were probably around fifty drops in a bottle.


    The Feng family had already invested a lot just by providing the Bodhi liquid!


    However, all the alchemists discovered that the Bodhi liquid provided by the Feng family was not very pure.


    It needed to be refined before it could be used in the pill.


    And refining such high-grade medicinal materials with an ordinary pill furnace like this was extremely risky.


    Ruining one batch would make these alchemists heartbroken.


    Xuening nodded, naturally having no objections to Su Jingzhen¡¯s arrangement.


    Although she was the main one this time, and Su Jingzhen was only assisting, Su Jingzhen was still in control of the overall situation.


    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen started the fire, ignited the furnace, and began to sense the medicinal materials.


    He picked up a batch of Breaking Through Adversity Pill¡¯s medicinal materials and started operating.


    With the opening of Tanzhong Acupoint, Su Jingzhen, who had broken through to the Flesh Body Golden Embryo, was able to perfectly control himself.


    The feeling he hadprehended yesterday, that realm, was once again surging in his heart.


    He also had a sense of ease and control when handling the medicinal materials for the second-grade pills.


    Today, refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill was even more smooth and effortless, without any pressure.


    Each step was perfect.


    Before long, a wisp of dan fragrance wafted out of the ck Mountain pill furnace.


    Su Jingzhen lightly tapped the furnace, and a perfectly round Breaking Through Adversity Pill flew out.


    He didn¡¯t even nce at it, directly storing it in the jade bottle.


    At this moment, he was extremely confident in himself.


    The feeling of being able to control everything was bing more and more familiar, and he immediately picked up another batch of medicinal materials, throwing them into the ck Mountain pill furnace in sequence.


    Continuously refining, repeating the previous actions.


    And at the same time, the control he disyed on his body seemed to be bing even more intense.


    The second Breaking Through Adversity Pill was also refined smoothly, without any stagnation.


    Compared to Bai Xiu and the others on the tform, refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, Su Jingzhen¡¯s technique was like a performance, extremely elegant.


    Even Bai Xiu, Liu Ming, and Ye Zhiqiu, who were also refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, didn¡¯t have any problems, but ultimately couldn¡¯tpare to Su Jingzhen¡¯s proficiency, and asionally made small mistakes.


    ¡°This is ridiculous, it¡¯s like they¡¯re not evenparable.¡±


    ¡°It feels like, at least in terms of refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, Master Su, invited by Miss Feng, haspletely surpassed the others by a wide margin.¡±


    ¡°The final result is unknown, but in terms of refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, I feel like they¡¯ve already won.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only the people from various factions surrounding the alchemy tform but also the onlookers in the distance were all extremely impressed by Su Jingzhen¡¯s technique in refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    On the judging tform, Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang¡¯s expressions became increasingly serious.


    At this moment, Yao Changsheng¡¯s gaze unconsciously fell on Vice President Ouyang.


    ¡°Vice President, have you noticed?¡±


    ¡°It seems like the Dan Heart he sensed yesterday is bing even more intense.¡±


    Yao Changsheng¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion as he said this.


    Vice President Ouyang nodded, ¡°The control he¡¯s been releasing from the start is too obvious!¡±


    ¡°His Dan Heart must be the embodiment of control!¡±


    Vice President Ouyang¡¯s words left both of them in silence for a long time.


    After a while, Vice President Ouyang spoke again, ¡°A Dan Heart that embodies control!¡±


    ¡°This has never appeared in the history of Qingzhou¡¯s alchemy.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he can refine superior-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pills.¡±


    ¡°With this Dan Heart, he can perfectly control the pill, and every pill he refines will likely be higher grade.¡±


    As Vice President Ouyang said this, both he and Yao Changsheng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°For a Dan Heart like this, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion may not be able to provide a stage for him to fully showcase his talents.¡±


    ¡°From the perspective of Qingzhou¡¯s alchemy, I hope the Head of the Alchemists doesn¡¯tpete with me for this talent.¡±


    ¡°The entire Qingzhou region may only have the Alchemist Association that can provide a perfect stage for him.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang¡¯s tone was extremely serious as he said this.


    He was telling Yao Changsheng not topete, but he himself was already openlypeting!

 Chapter 234: Difficulty

    At this time, Yao Changsheng would not be intimidated by Vice President Ouyang¡¯s few words.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Vice President Ouyang¡¯s words are incorrect. ¡°


    ¡°If the Alchemist Association can truly control the authority of Qingzhou¡¯s Alchemist, then how did the Alchemist of Treasure Gathering Pavilion rise to power?¡±


    ¡°Now we have the same rights and abilities as you as registered alchemists, so we can naturally cultivate such geniuses!¡±


    Before Vice President Ouyang could respond, Yao Changsheng continued, ¡°Moreover, even if the Treasure Gathering Pavilion is not worthy of such geniuses, doesn¡¯t he have Master Dantai Mingjing standing behind him?¡±


    ¡°Does Vice President Ouyang think that Master Dantai Mingjing is not qualified to guide him?¡±


    At this time, both of them had already confirmed that Su Jingzhen had grasped the ¡®Dan Heart¡¯.


    Yao Changsheng would not give up on Su Jingzhen just because of Vice President Ouyang¡¯s few words. He had never cared about the internal struggles of the Feng family or who controlled the Feng family or Yunmeng City¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    As long as the Feng family and the entire Treasure Gathering Pavilion continued to provide them with the necessary medicinal materials, they would naturally be willing to hand over the refined pill medicines to Treasure Gathering Pavilion or the Feng family for processing.


    But now, he was grateful to the Feng family for hosting this Alchemist conference.


    It allowed them to discover Su Jingzhen, this genius.


    However, when Yao Changsheng said this, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s expression slightly froze.


    But he soon smiled and said, ¡°Master Dantai Mingjing is naturally qualified to guide him, but I think that if Master Dantai Mingjing is willing to take them under his wing, would he still let them participate in this Alchemist conference?¡±


    This remark made Yao Changsheng pause.


    Both of them were old and cunning, and with a little thought, they could understand the situation.


    Since Xuening was Dantai Mingjing¡¯s granddaughter, then what kind of talent did Su Jingzhen have, and Dantai Mingjing, a alchemist of that level, could naturally see it at a nce.


    Yet, he still let them participate in this Alchemist conference, and there must be other reasons they didn¡¯t know.


    At least one reason was that Dantai Mingjing also wanted Su Jingzhen and Xuening to find their own opportunities.


    At least on Dantai Mingjing¡¯s side, he should not have the resources to cultivate the two of them anymore.


    Before Yao Changsheng could respond, Vice President Ouyang continued, ¡°Moreover, with the foundation of the Alchemist Association, unless it¡¯s during the peak of the Dantai family, otherwise, just relying solely on one Dantai Mingjing would still be unable topare with the Alchemist Association¡¯s many years of experience and the wisdom of many sages.¡±


    When he said this, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s small eyes still had a hint of arrogance.


    But in response, Yao Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°I admit that what you said makes sense.¡±


    ¡°However, in terms of resources, in Qingzhou¡¯s territory, my Treasure Gathering Pavilion is second to none. Who dares to im first ce?¡±


    ¡°If we exhaust all our resources, I¡¯m afraid the Alchemist Association will find it difficult to keep up with us.¡±


    What was originally a normal exchange had suddenly turned into apetition between the two old men.


    However, in response to Yao Changsheng¡¯s words, Vice President Ouyang sneered again.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that there aren¡¯t many who can rival Treasure Gathering Pavilion in terms of resources, not just in Qingzhou¡¯s territory, but in the entire cultivation world.¡±


    ¡°But does the Pill Master really think that the people in charge of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion would be willing to spare all their resources to cultivate a single alchemist? ¡°


    ¡°They do value the alchemist group of Treasure Gathering Pavilion, but not to the point of putting them first, right? ¡°


    ¡°Treasure Gathering Pavilion is, after all, just a merchant force, and they have too many concerns. But it¡¯s not the same for the Alchemist Association! ¡°


    ¡°If the talent is truly exceptional, the Alchemist Association is willing to spare no resources!¡±


    Vice President Ouyang¡¯s words seemed to have struck a sore spot for Yao Changsheng.


    His old face twitched involuntarily.


    ¡°In any case, Vice President Ouyang wants me to give up on these two kids easily, but that¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see what happens after the Alchemist conference.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, as Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang were almost arguing, Feng Mingyan in the Feng family crowd remained silent.


    His expression grew increasingly gloomy.


    He gazed at Su Jingzhen, who was receiving a lot of apuse, and his killing intent had reached its peak.


    The other high-ranking members of the Feng family also looked unhappy.


    The better Su Jingzhen performed, the more it would humiliate the Feng family.


    ¡°It seems impossible to block them from entering the top three this time.¡±


    ¡°Did we really make a mistake in our previous decisions?¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s no need to panic, these two may be able to refine the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, but it¡¯s still a fourth-grade pill, and it¡¯s not that easy to refine.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s think about it from another angle, these two are brought by Miss Feng, and Miss Feng is, after all, a member of the Feng family. ¡°


    ¡°After the Alchemist conference, the Feng family naturally has the right to take back everything. ¡°


    ¡°So, these two may still be able to serve the Feng family in the future.¡±


    ¡°The better they perform, the more beneficial it is to the Feng family, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, many people in the Feng family crowd were also muttering to themselves.


    At this time, most of the people sitting here were from Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage.


    However, their words had already revealed some hidden thoughts.


    The Grand Elder sitting in the front row let out a sigh again.


    But his face still didn¡¯t show any expression.


    He continued to gaze silently at the ten groups of alchemists on stage.


    When Su Jingzhen sessfully refined three Breaking Through Adversity Pills, Bai Xiu, Ye Zhiqiu and others had also almost seeded in refining pills of good quality.


    Then, Bai Xiu and others followed the rules and operated step by step ording to the refining method of Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    In the process of refining the medicinal materials, those who could enter the top ten didn¡¯t have too many problems.


    Even high-grade medicinal materials like Bodhi liquid were easily refined by Bai Xiu and others.


    The Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, as a fourth-grade pill, was difficult to refine because it required the fusion of too many medicinal materials ¨C a total of 48.


    Moreover, this pill was based on the Breaking Through Adversity Pill, and these medicinal materials needed to be further infused and fused onto the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    This would cause a change in the medicinal properties!


    The Breaking Through Adversity Pill was already a finished product, and if one was not careful when adding other medicinal materials, it would easily be damaged in an instant.


    For the other nine groups of alchemists, refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill was already a time-consuming andborious process.


    The time and energy required to recover from a single failure were enormous.


    So, although the time limit was until sunset, many people could only attempt it a few times.


    About an hourter, a faint, burnt smell apanied by a wisp of blue smoke began to emanate from Bai Xiu¡¯s and others¡¯ alchemy furnaces.


    Only Su Jingzhen and Xuening had not yet started attempting to fuse the medicinal materials.


    The two of them were still continuously refining those medicinal materials.

 Chapter 235: Disappointment

    ¡°Looking at what Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu are doing, they should be refining a batch of medicinal materials and then trying to ovee this level of difficulty.


    ¡°But, as expected, they all failed.¡°


    ¡°Why are Master Su and Miss Xuening still continuously refining medicinal materials?¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not an alchemist, I know that refining medicine is a gradual process.¡°


    ¡°You can¡¯t just rush into it without experiencing the difficulty first and then slowly refining the medicinal materials.¡°


    ¡°If you¡¯re always stuck in the refining process, you¡¯ll probably keep failing in the end.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be too quick to judge these two.¡±


    ¡°Remember how everyone was mocking their Breaking Through Adversity Pill earlier?¡±


    ¡°In the end, I still have strong faith in them.¡± ¡°Even if they can¡¯tpare to a genuine fourth-rank alchemist like Ye Zhiqiu, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for them to get into the top three.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    From start to finish, Su Jingzhen and Xuening were the focal points of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Even after Bai Xiu and others looked at them after failing once.


    Their eyebrows were furrowed even deeper.


    The sound of snickering continued to spread, and aside from Su Jingzhen and the others, the remaining nine groups had already failed once.


    Many alchemists who had brought assistants began to cooperate and attempt a second try.


    ¡°Four Breaking Through Adversity Pills have been refined, and Xuening will soon refine four batches of medicinal materials, which should be enough for a try.¡±


    After Su Jingzhen refined another Breaking Through Adversity Pill, he stopped.


    He exited the refining state and looked at Xuening, who was still operating beside him.


    At this moment, he looked at the four jade bottles in front of him, and he was very clear that these four Breaking Through Adversity Pills were of superior quality.


    While waiting for Xuening, he recalled the state he was in when refining these four Breaking Through Adversity Pills.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at his own hands.


    <i>¡®It seems I¡¯ve really mastered the control of Breaking Through Adversity Pills.¡¯</i>


    <i>¡®Is this my Dan Heart?¡¯</i>


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, still not fully understanding his own state.


    <i>¡®With my physical body at Golden Embryo level, I can perfectly control second-grade medicinal pills.¡¯ </i>


    <i>¡®I wonder what level of control I¡¯ll have to reach for third-grade or even fourth-grade medicinal pills.¡¯ </i>


    <i>¡®Even if I can¡¯tpletely seed, it shouldn¡¯t bepletely ineffective, right?¡¯</i>


    Su Jingzhen was muttering to himself when Xuening finally refined thest batch of medicinal materials.


    ¡°Brother Su, we have four batches of medicinal materials now. Let¡¯s try fusing them together.¡±


    ¡°With these four batches, we should still be unable to refine the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.¡±


    ¡°But at least we should be able to explore something.¡±


    Earlier, everyone was puzzled as to why the two were continuously refining medicinal materials.


    It turned out that their preparation for the trial-and-error phase was to start with four batches.


    Su Jingzhen nodded: ¡°It¡¯s about time. These four batches are for trial and error, and the remaining ones can be used for the final push.¡±


    ¡°Based on the time it takes to refine each batch of medicinal materials, we¡¯ll probably exhaust them all before sunset.¡±


    ¡°At most, we can refine ten batches of medicinal materials. If we still can¡¯t seed, then with our abilities, we won¡¯t have another chance to seed.¡±


    Su Jingzhen calcted their refining speed and said so.


    He then moved the ck Mountain furnace directly in front of Xuening.


    ¡°Do you need to rest for a bit? If you¡¯re still full of energy, then let¡¯s start directly.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled at Xuening, who nodded in response.


    Without hesitation, Xuening lightly touched the me inscription on the ck Mountain furnace, and the fire inside the furnace began to rise.


    Then, she took a jade bottle containing a Breaking Through Adversity Pill from in front of Su Jingzhen.


    The form for the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill was already deeply ingrained in her mind.


    All the steps and details recorded on it were extremely clear.


    After preparing everything, Xuening¡¯s gaze turned to Su Jingzhen beside her.


    ¡°Brother Su, we¡¯ve cooperated in refining medicine many times before. This time, I also need your help in controlling some of the medicinal materials.¡±


    ¡°There are forty-eight types of medicinal materials, and more than ten of them are high-grade. I might not be able to control them alone.¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen had already shown his exceptional skills in the second round of the Alchemist Convention, his true role was only about to begin in the third round.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded, and the two of them stood in front of the ck Mountain furnace.


    Xuening directly opened the jade bottle, and the perfectly round Breaking Through Adversity Pill appeared in her hand.


    After controlling the me temperature, she didn¡¯t hesitate and directly threw the Breaking Through Adversity Pill into the furnace.


    At the same time, she immediately poured in the already refined Cold Frost Grass medicinal liquid from the side.


    Cold Frost Grass, an ice-attribute spirit grass, had a rather strong cold energy.


    It was perfect for protection.


    The perfectly refined Breaking Through Adversity Pill was not affected by the fire in the furnace.


    The use of the Cold Frost Grass medicinal liquid was crucial for the entire Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill refining process.


    The amount and timing of its use would affect the sess or failure of the entire Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    As soon as the Cold Frost Grass medicinal liquid entered, it condensed into ayer of icy frost.


    Perfectly enveloping the Breaking Through Adversity Pill within.


    Thisyer of frost was not thick, just enough to block the destructive burning of the mes on the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    It could also allow some of the heat from the mes to reach the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    So that it wouldn¡¯t be cooled down by the Cold Frost Grass¡¯s icy energy.


    Otherwise, if the Breaking Through Adversity Pill were to cool down, the other medicinal materialponents wouldn¡¯t be able to enter it.


    At that time, the refining would also fail.


    And at this moment, Xuening¡¯s control over the Cold Frost Grass medicinal liquid was extremely perfect.


    Su Jingzhen stood by, ready to assist at any moment. He knew that in the initial stages of refining the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, he didn¡¯t need to do anything.


    Xuening, with her top-notch third-rank alchemist skills, could control around forty types of medicinal materials.


    It was only when the number of medicinal materials exceeded her control that she would need Su Jingzhen¡¯s help.


    After the Cold Frost Grass medicinal liquid entered, Xuening¡¯s expression became even more solemn.


    Without hesitation, she directly added another medicinal material, the powdered Heavenly Star Sand, into the furnace.


    Almost instantly, the powdered Heavenly Star Sand passed through the Cold Frost Grass frost and instantly covered the Breaking Through Adversity Pill with ayer of silver-gray membrane.


    It sessfully attached to the pill in an instant.


    Xuening¡¯s jade-like hands moved swiftly over the prepared bottles and jars on the refining tform.


    One by one, the medicinal materials were perfectly added into the furnace.


    When Xuening had added ten batches of medicinal materials, the outermostyer of Cold Frost Grass frost, used for protection, dissipated.


    With the coverage of ten other medicinal materials, the surrounding mes could no longer harm the innermost Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    ¡°Are they starting to fuse? They¡¯ve actuallysted this long!¡±


    ¡°Bai Xiu failed after adding only five medicinal materials, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°It seems we underestimated them.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be sessful on the first try, will it?¡±


    ¡°This is a fourth-grade medicinal pill, and it seems to be one of the best among fourth-grade pills. Even Ye Zhiqiu, a genuine fourth-grade alchemist, failed.¡±


    ¡°If they seed, it would truly be unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, the cultivators surrounding the refining tform, as well as the numerous onlookers in the back, all had eyes filled with anticipation.


    After all, there was the precedent of the superior-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill from yesterday, and today, it was natural for ordinary cultivators to hope for a miracle to ur.


    ¡°Fiss¡­¡±


    However, just as everyone was filled with anticipation, Xuening¡¯s expression suddenly froze.


    A burst of blue smoke suddenly emerged from the ck Mountain furnace in front of her.


    Oh no, it seems everyone¡¯s been poisoned by their own expectations!

 Chapter 236: Failure

    Xuening was so focused that she didn¡¯t have time to dodge when the pill in the furnace was destroyed.


    The ck smoke rushed straight into her face.


    And once again, Xuening turned into a small flower cat.


    She looked somewhat helpless and innocently at Su Jingzhen beside her.


    ¡°Just now, it was going so smoothly, I thought I could achieve a miracle and refine it all at once. Looks like I overestimated myself.¡±


    Xuening was slightly disappointed, but not discouraged.


    After all, this was just the experimental stage, and they had already prepared for failure.


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ve already taken a look around.¡±


    ¡°Everyone else hasn¡¯t shown any signs of sess either. In fact, you¡¯ve done better than many people, Xuening.¡± At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were not just emptyfort.


    The fact was that even Ye Zhiqiu, who was of highest rank, had only managed to fuse twelve ingredients before the failure.


    They were still far from fusing forty-eight ingredients.


    Although everyone would make progress in the exploration process, at least for now, it seemed that whether it was Su Jingzhen refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill or Xuening¡¯s fusion of other ingredients, they were still one step ahead.


    If they could maintain this leading state, then even if none of the ten alchemy teams seeded in refining the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, they could still take the lead.


    ¡°s, we¡¯ve ced too much expectation on her.¡±


    ¡°It seems that these ten alchemy teams are all at a loss when ites to this fourth-grade pill.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if anyone will be able to refine aplete pill before the Alchemy Conference ends at sunset?¡±


    ¡°Evidently, the recipe provided by the Feng family is quite rare, and even alchemists with sufficient levels need to conduct extensive research before daring to attempt it.¡±


    ¡°And now, with time still far from sunset, it seems that they¡¯re all in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After Xuening¡¯s failure, many onlookers couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Bai Susu, sitting in the Spirit Sound Valley seat not far away, looked at Tuoba Junlin beside her.


    ¡°Although they failed, I still feel that they¡¯ll have a ce in the final ranking.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting anxious, are you?¡±


    As she spoke, Bai Susu¡¯s icy face revealed a hint of teasing.


    Tuoba Junlin¡¯s lips curved into a beautiful arc: ¡°I told you yesterday, all of this is just your overthinking.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about the final ranking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been telling you from the start, I, Tuoba Junlin, don¡¯t rely on family power.¡±


    ¡°I still believe she¡¯ll make the right choice in the end.¡±


    Tuoba Junlin¡¯s tone remained gentle, filled with absolute confidence.


    After a pause, Tuoba Junlin¡¯s gaze turned to Xuening and Su Jingzhen on the stage.


    ¡°These two¡­ although I don¡¯t know where they came from, their alchemy talent is truly rare in Qingzhou.¡±


    ¡°I think the Tuoba family should be able to provide them with a good development tform.¡±


    Upon hearing Tuoba Junlin¡¯s words, Bai Susu¡¯s face froze, and her eyes revealed a hint of shock: ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re also nning to poach them?¡±


    Tuoba Junlin smiled slightly again: ¡°The Tuoba family is also a family of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and providing a good development tform for such talented individuals is only natural, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    After hearing this, Bai Susu fell silent, and then spoke with a serious tone: ¡°You wouldn¡¯t seed.¡±


    Tuoba Junlin remained unfazed: ¡°It¡¯s just a try, whether it seeds or not doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Or perhaps, your Bai family is also nning to poach them?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this time, the onlookers below had different thoughts.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen and Xuening began their second round of fusion.


    Xuening picked up a superior-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill and directly threw it into the furnace without hesitation.


    Then it was protected by the Cold Dew Grass liquid, and everything proceeded as before, without a single mistake.


    As Xuening entered her focused state, Su Jingzhen watched her seriously from the side.


    He asionally nced at the other nine alchemy teams, and as long as Xuening could hold on until the fusion of forty ingredients, he would lend a hand to assist.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen noticed that Liu Ming on the 91st alchemy tform had a gloomy expression on his face.


    From the first round to now, he had already failed twice.


    Liu Ming, Bai Xiu, and Ye Zhiqiu were all rising stars among Qingzhou¡¯s alchemists.


    None of them had brought any assistants, relying solely on their own abilities.


    However, Su Jingzhen saw that Liu Ming didn¡¯t stop after failing, and instead quickly refined the ingredients again and began fusing.


    <i>¡®This guy is really wasteful.¡¯</i>


    Su Jingzhen had already realized that Liu Ming¡¯s level might not be enough to refine a fourth-grade pill.


    But he was trying to make up for it with quantity.


    Maybe after trying many times, he would get lucky and seed once.


    Alchemy did have an element of luck, but the sess rate was extremely low.


    Su Jingzhen spected that if Liu Ming continued to refine like this, he would likely exhaust all the ingredients provided by the Feng family before sunset.


    If this weren¡¯t apetition, and if Liu Ming weren¡¯t trying to refine a Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, anyone who refined like this would be ridiculed by the entire alchemymunity!


    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s state, Yao Changsheng on the judging tform shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°I hope he¡¯ll realize his own limitations after this.¡±


    It was clear that Liu Ming was already giving up.


    Having failed twice, Liu Ming knew that the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill was beyond his current abilities.


    Vice President Ouyang chuckled and said, ¡°Although Liu Ming¡¯s approach is uneptable for an alchemist, he still has a few chances in thispetition.¡±


    ¡°Looking at the current situation, neither Su Jingzhen nor Ye Zhiqiu, nor even Bai Xiu, seems to be able to refine aplete Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.¡±


    ¡°Liu Ming¡¯s method might just allow him to produce a semi-finished product.¡±


    Yao Changsheng shook his head in response to Vice President Ouyang¡¯s words, without saying much.


    He knew his own disciples best.


    As time passed, the other alchemists, despite having some experience, began to follow Liu Ming¡¯s approach, frantically refining and fusing ingredients.


    They were trying to umte as much as possible, hoping to at least preserve one or two semi-finished pills.


    This way, when the final evaluation came, they wouldn¡¯t be left with nothing to show.

 Chapter 237: The Unblemished Dan Heart

    It was not yet noon.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening had prepared four batches of medicinal materials, but only thest batch remained.


    The first time they tried, Xuening had fused fifteen types of medicinal materials.


    The second time, she had only fused ten types, but failed to control the temperature, causing all the medicinal materials to turn into a pile of waste.


    The third time, she had made progress, reaching twenty types!


    She was still the one who had fused the most medicinal materials on the scene.


    Even Ye Zhiqiu, a fourth-rank Alchemist, had only managed to fuse around ten types after two attempts.


    Looking at thest batch of medicinal materials on the table and thest Breaking Through Adversity Pill that Su Jingzhen had just refined, Xuening¡¯s expression turned somewhat solemn.


    But the next moment, she directly extinguished the mes in the ck Mountain pill furnace.Then, she took out the ordinary pill furnace she had been using in the previous two rounds.


    ¡°Brother Su, I want to try using this pill furnace.¡±


    ¡°The ck Mountain pill furnace¡¯s array is very intricate, and controlling the mes is very convenient, but it seems not to be suitable for me.¡±


    ¡°When I use the ck Mountain, I often feel a sense of dependence.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was taken aback, but he didn¡¯t ask any further questions.


    No matter what Xuening chose, he would support her.


    After all, these four batches of medicinal materials were meant for experimentation.


    Of course, they should also try using different pill furnaces.


    After igniting the mes in the ordinary pill furnace, Xuening entered a state of focus.


    Su Jingzhen looked at her, his eyesplex and filled with anticipation.


    As the mes in the pill furnace burned to their strongest.


    Xuening, like before, directly threw the Breaking Through Adversity Pill into the furnace.


    The subsequent steps were also unchanged.


    She strictly followed the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill¡¯s pill form.


    At this time, Xuening¡¯s movements were as smooth as flowing clouds, extremely beautiful.


    Her action of changing pill furnaces was also immediately noticed by everyone who was paying attention to her.


    Regardless of whether they were alchemists or not, they were all puzzled by her action.


    ¡°What is this little girl doing?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the ck pill furnace of a much higher quality?¡±


    ¡°This is for refining a fourth-grade pill, and the pill furnace she¡¯s using now is clearly not up to the task!¡±


    ¡°Interesting. Isn¡¯t it said that it¡¯s easy to go from being frugal to being extravagant, but hard to go from being extravagant to being frugal?¡±


    ¡°After using a good pill furnace, can she really use this broken one?¡±


    ¡°If it is to hone her alchemy skills, it is obviously not appropriate in the third round.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The people from various forces surrounding the alchemy tform furrowed their brows.


    The onlookers were even more stunned, and a heated discussion erupted.


    Even Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang on the judging tform suddenly furrowed their brows.


    ¡°This Xuening girl¡¯s every move is always beyond expectations.¡±


    The two old men, Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang, simultaneously let out a sigh of amazement, and as they continued to observe, their expressions gradually turned solemn.


    Even Yao Changsheng¡¯s eyes showed a hint of shock.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that this little girl¡¯s current demeanor, and the spiritual rhythm she¡¯s disying in her every move, is also a Dan Heart?¡±


    Vice President Ouyang didn¡¯t respond immediately, his gaze fixed on Xuening.


    After a long time, he finally eximed, ¡°It¡¯s too simr! I¡¯m seeing the shadow of the great Pill Master Dantai in this little girl.¡±


    ¡°Xuening¡¯s current alchemy demeanor ispletely pure and unadulterated.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s as if the heavens and earth are nothing to her, and only alchemy exists for her!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this the legendary Unblemished Dan Heart of Pill Master Dantai?¡±


    If Su Jingzhen¡¯s Dan Heart was about control, then it was aboutpletely controlling the pill that he could suppress with his spiritual energy.


    As a result, the pill he refined would reach the highest quality.


    Moreover, the pill he could control would also have a 100% sess rate!


    On the other hand, the Unblemished Dan Heart was a pure alchemy attitude, or a state of extreme purity in alchemy.


    Only an alchemist with absolute purity could sense this Dan Heart!


    In an Unblemished state, Xuening might be able to challenge a pill that was higher than her own grade!


    Genius martial artists could often fight beyond their level, and under the blessing of the Dan Heart, alchemists could also refine pills beyond their level!


    Of course, the premise was that she had truly sensed this Dan Heart.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know Xuening¡¯s specific state.


    But he could sense that Xuening¡¯s alchemy was much smoother than before.


    She had already fused fifteen types of medicinal materials.


    The ordinary pill furnace was already emitting a faint fragrance of pill.


    Of course, this was still far from sess.


    After infusing fifteen types of medicinal materials, the pill suspended in the pill furnace mes was no longer a Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    The fifteen medicinal materials¡¯ medicinal properties had already changed the entire medicinal form.


    Xuening¡¯s face remained calm, her two jade-like hands constantly moving between the alchemy tform and the pill furnace.


    Before long, the number of medicinal materials she had added had already reached twenty!


    She was still leading the entire field!


    The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but quiet down, all wanting to see if a miracle would happen this time.


    Su Jingzhen subconsciously walked to Xuening¡¯s side, closely monitoring the situation in the furnace.


    Xuening¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop, and she smoothly added the medicinal materials to thirty!


    The pill in the furnace, although still rough on the surface, had already taken shape.


    The fragrance of the medicine emanating from it was bing increasingly rich.


    If Xuening could maintain this state, Su Jingzhen thought that adding the medicinal materials to forty wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    At this time, Ye Zhiqiu had just failed her third attempt at fusion.


    She had only managed to reach twenty medicinal materials before failing.


    Her gaze turned towards Xuening, her expression somewhat solemn.


    <i>¡®They have already reached this point? It seems I¡¯ve fallen behind.¡¯</i>


    <i>¡®But I¡¯ve also tried three times, and it¡¯s time for me to get serious.¡¯</i>


    Looking at Xuening¡¯s progress, Ye Zhiqiu felt a sense of admiration, but she wasn¡¯t worried.


    After all, among the ten alchemy teams on the scene, only she was a genuine fourth-rank alchemist.


    Ye Zhiqiu could ept being surpassed, but she was confident that with her abilities, entering the top three wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    At this time, Ye Zhiqiu didn¡¯t immediately start her fourth attempt.


    Her gaze remained fixed on Xuening, wanting to see how far she could go this time.


    Another half-column of time passed, and Xuening had added the medicinal materials to forty!


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was tense, this was the limit he had predicted Xuening could control.


    After all, Xuening¡¯s grade was only third-grade.


    ¡°Brother Su, help me!¡±


    As the fortieth medicinal material, the juice of the rehmannia, was about to drip onto the rough pill in the furnace.


    Before Su Jingzhen could ask, Xuening opened her mouth to ask for help.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate, directly taking the forty-first jade bottle from the alchemy tform.


    After briefly sensing it, he confirmed that it contained the juice of the awakening flower, the fortieth medicinal material to be added.


    He carefully controlled the liquid droplet, just like when they had cooperated before.


    Slowly manipting the dark green liquid droplet, he guided it towards the pill in front.

 Chapter 238: Collaboration, Close to Success

    ¡°Although he refined a superior grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill in the second round, which amazed everyone.¡±


    ¡°But his level seems to be only at the second-rank level.¡±


    ¡°I thought he would have no use in the third round.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought he would make a move at this critical moment?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Feng family¡¯s alchemy form requires 48 types of medicinal materials.¡±


    ¡°And now they¡¯re on the 40th one, right?¡±


    ¡°Although there are still eight more to go, it¡¯s undoubtedly extremely close to sess!¡±


    ¡°Thisbination is indeed surprising.¡±


    Even in the previous state, Xuening had already reached the limit of 40 kinds of medicinal materials.Her full attention was focused on the Awakening Flower liquid droplets controlled by Su Jingzhen.


    The Awakening Flower was a high-grade medicinal material, with each bloom extremely precious.


    The quantity provided by the Feng family wasparable to the Bodhi liquid, one of the rarest materials.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t fully control this high-grade material like he did with the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    The pressure on him was intense.


    Soon, Su Jingzhen manipted the Awakening Flower liquid droplets to reach the bottom of the alchemy furnace.


    At this moment, the people surrounding the alchemy tform, including those watching from a distance, all remained silent.


    Their eyes were fixed on the ordinary alchemy furnace in front of Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    It was as if their spirits were tied to Su Jingzhen¡¯s tension.


    But the next moment, a sudden, ear-piercing hissing sound came from the alchemy furnace.


    The Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators¡¯ faces changed, with a hint of disappointment in their eyes.


    With their spiritual awareness and perception, they naturally sensed the sound in the alchemy furnace.


    The ten groups of alchemists on the tform had already failed numerous times.


    They were all too familiar with this sound.


    As the Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators sighed, a wisp of blue smoke rose from the alchemy furnace in front of Xuening.


    ¡°Ah? Su Jingzhen failed on his first try?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not quite up to par, after all.¡±


    ¡°What a pity, 40 medicinal materials!¡±


    ¡°This is already the closest to sess on the entire alchemy tform.¡±


    ¡°Even looking at the current situation, other groups might not be able to reach 40 medicinal materials before sunset.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone who was paying attention had a hint of regret on their faces.


    No one dared to mock Xuening and Su Jingzhen¡¯s current achievement.


    Among the Feng family members, Feng Mingyan¡¯s killing intent grew stronger, but he remained silent.


    However, in the next moment, everyone¡¯s expressions changed again, filled with astonishment.


    Because after the blue smoke rose, Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s faces didn¡¯t show any signs of defeat.


    Instead, they became even more tense.


    Su Jingzhen then picked up the 42nd jade vial from the alchemy tform!


    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they already fail?¡±


    ¡°Since the Alchemist Conference these past two days, these two seem to have a very good mentality. They haven¡¯t gone crazy because of this failure, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even many alchemists on the tform couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Only Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang on the judging panel still had expectant expressions.


    ¡°The effect of the Awakening Flower is not to add it directly.


    Instead, it is to extract the droplets from it and attach them to the energy emitted after being roasted by mes.


    The energy released by the Awakening Flower after being roasted by fierce mes will be automatically absorbed by the medicinal materials in the furnace.


    The remaining parts will naturally be destroyed, and the blue smoke rising from the furnace will create the illusion of failure in many people¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Yao Changsheng muttered to himself, then looked forward to seeing what would happen next: ¡°It¡¯s just unknown how far these two kids can go.¡±


    Upon hearing Yao Changsheng¡¯s words, Vice President Ouyangughed and said, ¡°Do you think they can¡¯t seed?


    Remember, one of them might have sensed the control of the Dan Heart, and the other might have sensed the innocence of the Dan Heart.


    With the blessings of these two great Dan Hearts, who knows what kind of transformation will ur? Even we old guys don¡¯t know.¡±


    Yao Changsheng shook his head seriously: ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to and hoping they can seed this time, but it¡¯s going to be very difficult.¡±


    The 42nd jade vial contained the Dragon Tongue Grass, which had been refined into a medicinal paste.


    Whether it was a liquid or powder, adding it to the medicinal materials would be rtively simple, but this paste was much more difficult to work with.


    Su Jingzhen controlled the Dragon Tongue Grass paste, slowly making contact with the medicinal materials.


    Although it was just a small amount, to form aplete pill, the paste had to be roasted and embedded into the medicinal materials, releasing its medicinal properties into the pill¡¯s interior.


    This would trigger another medicinal reaction within the entire pill.


    Even with the strongest spiritual awareness, controlling so many medicinal materials and maintaining their medicinal bnce was extremely challenging.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s forehead was already sweating.


    Fortunately, the Dragon Tongue Grass paste finally attached to the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill¡¯s embryo.


    Every time Xuening merged a new medicinal material, she would control the mes to lightly roast it again, making it more refined.


    Su Jingzhen then picked up the 43rd jade vial.


    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s going on? So he didn¡¯t fail earlier?¡±


    ¡°The 43rd medicinal material, they¡¯re getting closer to sess!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From the 40th medicinal material onwards, the surrounding onlookers had already been filled with anticipation.


    At this moment, they were probably even more tense than Su Jingzhen.


    If they failed now, many people would likely have a lot of resentment.


    ¡°Their coboration is so precise! Amazing!¡±


    Not far away, Ye Zhiqiu watched Xuening and Su Jingzhen¡¯s coboration, her face gradually revealing a serious expression.


    ¡°Maybe I should start too!¡±


    As Su Jingzhen and Xuening merged more and more medicinal materials, even Ye Zhiqiu, a genuine fourth-rank alchemist, felt pressure building up in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore.


    If Su Jingzhen and Xuening really seeded in refining the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, the pressure on her would be immense, which would be detrimental to her subsequent alchemy attempts.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Zhiqiu directly entered a state of alchemy again. And this time, she was more serious than ever.


    Bai Xiu, who was beside her, was also the same. He had failed in his third alchemy attempt and only nced at Su Jingzhen¡¯s side before his face turned grave. He then directly entered his fourth attempt.


    Around the same time, Liu Ming, who was almost on par with Bai Xiu, had apletely opposite mentality.


    He stared fixedly at Xuening and Su Jingzhen, his eyes filled with resentment and unwillingness to ept.


    <i>¡®How can you guys refine it to this level? </i>


    <i>You guys will never seed¡¯</i>


    Liu Ming muttered to himself, his hands clenched into fists, his face twisted in a ferocious expression.


    Yao Changsheng on the judging panel suddenly frowned.


    This guy was showing signs of premature copse.

 Chapter 239: Liu Ming’s State

    While Liu Ming was muttering to himself like this, almost like a curse, Su Jingzhen had already sessfully merged the 43rd ingredient into the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    At this time, the fragrance emanating from the alchemy furnace grew increasingly rich.


    Even the people surrounding the alchemy tform could smell it.


    ¡°What a rich and dense pill fragrance! Although it¡¯s only the 43rd ingredient, this fragrance gives me a refreshing and invigorating feeling.¡±


    ¡°This is a fourth-grade pill, right? I wonder how powerful the finished product will be.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, they should only be on their fourth attempt, right? Will they seed directly on the fourth try?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The onlookers who didn¡¯t know the specifics were getting more and more excited.


    Sikong Tingyun, sitting next to Feng Qingya, maintained a calm expression, but his heart was racing with excitement.As the people around him grew more tense, Su Jingzhen picked up the 44th jade vial and poured out the liquid inside.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face remained solemn, but he sessfully merged the 44th ingredient into the pill.


    Everything was going smoothly.


    He looked at the remaining four jade vials, his solemn expression mixed with excitement.


    Alchemy was sometimes a matter of luck.


    At this moment, both he and Xuening were in an excellent state, and with good luck, they might just seed in refining the pill on this fourth attempt.


    Then, they would have no worries about ranking in the top three, or even first ce, in this alchemypetition.


    The remaining four jade vials contained, aside from the Bodhi liquid in thest one, three rtively low-grade ingredients.


    Moreover, two of them were liquids and one was a powder, all of which were easy to merge.


    After the 44th ingredient was fully incorporated into the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and picked up the 45th jade vial.


    Themotion on the scene gradually subsided.


    Most people had a premonition that they might witness a miracle today.


    Liu Ming, Bai Xiu, and Ye Zhiqiu were all rising stars in the Qingzhou alchemy world.


    However, in front of Su Jingzhen and Xuening, they seemed to have lost their luster.


    Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang on the judging tform looked increasingly solemn.


    Their gazes were still fixed on Xuening.


    Although Su Jingzhen was operating, they knew that he was able to merge the ingredients one by one because Xuening was maintaining the foundation of the entire pill on the other side.


    Perhaps others didn¡¯t notice, but these two old men clearly sensed that the pure and innocent aura around Xuening was growing stronger.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost certain now that Xuening has indeed sensed the Unblemished Dan Heart,¡± Vice President Ouyang said, his tone full of admiration.


    ¡°Do you think they can seed directly this time, Vice President?¡± Yao Changsheng asked.


    Vice President Ouyang thought for a moment before shaking his head, ¡°Hard to say, it depends on the kid. Although he¡¯s sensed the Dan Heart, his control over the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill is still insufficient.¡±


    After a pause, Vice President Ouyang added, ¡°Their sess or failure this time willrgely depend on luck.¡±


    Yao Changsheng nodded in agreement with Vice President Ouyang¡¯s words.


    As they conversed, Yao Changsheng suddenly noticed Liu Ming¡¯s increasingly gloomy expression on the 91st alchemy tform. His body seemed to be trembling nonstop.


    Yao Changsheng let out a sigh: ¡°It seems that my teaching methods have failed.


    I previously thought that as long as his alchemy skills continued to improve, even if he was a bit arrogant, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    But now it seems that my initial idea was wrong. There are always people better than you, and there are always higher heavens.


    After facing a series of failures, this kid¡¯s mentality is indeed struggling to cope.¡±


    Growing up in an environment that¡¯s too smooth and easy can lead to ack of mental resilience. Getting used to being the best among peers and being the center of attention can make it difficult to ept defeat.


    So when Liu Ming realized that Xuening and the others had surpassed him, he naturally felt jealous and unwilling to ept it.


    ¡°This might be a turning point for Liu Ming. If he can ovee it, his future achievements will soar to new heights. But if he can¡¯t, it might be difficult for him to recover.¡±


    At this moment, Vice President Ouyang also noticed Liu Ming¡¯s state. This time, he didn¡¯t offer any empty praise.


    Yao Changsheng nodded and divided his attention, keeping a close eye on Liu Ming. If Liu Ming were to make any rash moves, he needed to intervene immediately.


    Meanwhile, on Su Jingzhen¡¯s side, he had sessfully merged the 46th ingredient into the pill. Only two more ingredients were needed to achieve direct sess.


    At this critical moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tension suddenly dissipated.


    The Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill in the alchemy furnace had begun to take shape, and his heart was calm and peaceful.


    He directly added the 47th ingredient, the powder made from the Redwood Root, into the furnace.


    In the next instant, the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill in the furnace changed again, and the entire pill turned a light red color.


    Xuening controlled the mes in the furnace, allowing the powder made from the Redwood Root to fully merge with the pill.


    Su Jingzhen then directly picked up thest jade vial, which contained the most important Bodhi liquid.


    Seeing this, Liu Ming on the 91st alchemy tform had a hint of red in his eyes. He refused to believe that this was real.


    <i>¡®It¡¯s impossible for you to seed! You must not be able to do it!¡¯</i>


    As he muttered to himself, the Foundation Establishment aura on his body suddenly erupted.


    Many cultivators around the alchemy tform noticed this.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and the energy within her body began to stir. If Liu Ming dared to make any reckless moves, she would intervene immediately.


    ¡°What is Liu Ming trying to do? Has he already started to lose hisposure?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s one of the rising stars in Qingzhou, and his reputation is quite impressive. It¡¯s understandable that he¡¯s feeling frustrated and unwilling to ept defeat after seeing the gap between himself and others. But if he tries to sabotage now, that would be foolish and out of line.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, with so many Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators watching, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble even if he wants to.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many people had noticed Liu Ming¡¯s state, and those who had previously looked up to him were now ridiculing him.


    Yao Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. If Liu Ming really did something reckless, he would be extremely disappointed.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He directly poured the Bodhi liquid into the furnace.

 Chapter 240: Did It Work?

    ¡°Ahhh¡±


    At that moment Su Jingzhen poured the Bodhi liquid into the cauldron.


    Liu Ming suddenly let out a loud roar.


    The crazed intent in his eyes grew even more intense.


    Mu Lao instantly stood up.


    Sikong Tingyun, who was beside Feng Qingya, also had his internal power surging.


    His breath immediately locked onto Liu Ming.


    Mu Lao didn¡¯t need to say anything, as Sikong Tingyun had already openly formed an alliance with Feng Qingya.


    And in his view, Feng Qingya, Su Jingzhen, and Xuening all had a high probability of joining his Spirit Sound Valley.At this moment, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to disrupt Su Jingzhen¡¯s alchemy.


    However, after the loud roar, Liu Ming didn¡¯t head towards Su Jingzhen and the others.


    Instead, he grabbed the medicinal materials beside him and started frantically refining them.


    He had been watching Su Jingzhen¡¯s alchemy for a long time, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to look anymore.


    Seeing his actions, Yao Changsheng on the judging tform let out a slight sigh of relief.


    A hint offort appeared in his eyes.


    This choice of Liu Ming¡¯s proved that he still had some rationality in his heart.


    ¡°It seems that Liu Ming wants to ovee this hurdle, and it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him.


    In that case, this alchemypetition will be very beneficial for him.


    After it¡¯s over, he might even undergo a transformation.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang couldn¡¯t help but praise him sincerely once again.


    Yao Changsheng smiled and nodded, not responding.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned back to Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen had just poured the Bodhi liquid into the cauldron, and the previous buzzing sound started again.


    Xuening and Su Jingzhen¡¯s faces both underwent a change.


    Without hesitation, Xuening pped the ck Mountain cauldron.


    The pill that had already taken shape inside flew out of it.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands moved swiftly, and he grabbed the pill in an instant.


    He then stored it in a jade bottle.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, and it was so fast that most people were left stunned.


    ¡°What¡­what just happened?¡±


    ¡°Did they finish?¡±


    ¡°What was going on just now?¡±


    ¡°Ah, did he fail or seed?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The onlookers were all excited and curious, wanting to know the result.


    They didn¡¯t see what Su Jingzhen had put in the jade bottle, and they were all eager to find out.


    Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng on the judging tform exchanged a nce, their faces expressionless.


    Their attention had just returned to Su Jingzhen from Liu Ming, and they only saw him storing the pill.


    ¡°Did¡­did they seed?¡± Vice President Ouyang muttered to himself.


    Yao Changsheng shook his head: ¡°The fragrance of the pill was extremely rich, but my spiritual sense also detected the sound of medicinal materials being destroyed.


    It¡¯s hard to say whether they seeded or not.¡±


    As Yao Changsheng spoke, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Their alchemy levels were considered authoritative in the Wind Bell Square, but even they couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a sess or not can only be determined after the sun sets.¡±


    ¡­


    While everyone was curious, Xuening and Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouths curled up into a bitter smile.


    At this moment, the two of them had withdrawn from their alchemy state.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would get this result on our fourth attempt.


    This time, Miss Feng¡¯s request should be fulfilled.


    But we still have time, and we have enough medicinal materials.


    This is free practice, so let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nced at the other nine groups of alchemists, a confident smile on his face.


    Xuening nodded, but her eyes sparkled with excitement.


    She had a joyful feeling in her heart, and she wanted to share it with someone.


    ¡°Brother Su, when I was refining the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, I¡­I seemed to have sensed the Dan Heart that Grandfather mentioned!¡±


    As soon as Xuening said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s movements stopped, and his heart was shocked.


    A joyful expression appeared on his face, but before he could ask, Xuening continued: ¡°In that instant, I felt like I had be transparent and pure.


    Ipletely entered that alchemy state, and controlling the medicinal materials became much easier.


    Although I was in a good state before, I could only control around forty medicinal materials, but it was never as easy as today.¡±


    Xuening paused before continuing: ¡°Moreover, in that instant, I felt that my alchemy state was verypatible with yours, Brother Su.


    So I think you should also be able to sense your own Dan Heart soon, or maybe you¡¯ve already sensed it without realizing it.¡±


    As Xuening spoke, her eyes sparkled brightly.


    When Su Jingzhen heard this, his heart was shocked again, and he thought back to his control over the medicinal materials.


    <i>¡®Could it be¡­that this is the Dan Heart?¡¯</i>


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, and he had already made a judgment.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s grab onto that feeling and continue! If we can fuse the forty-eight medicinal materials again, we might not make the same mistake asst time.¡±


    Xuening nodded, and the two of them immediately picked up the medicinal materials on the alchemy tform and started operating again.


    The four portions of medicinal materials they had previously refined were already exhausted, and they needed to refine them again to continue their attempt.


    The process of refining the medicinal materials and re-refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill was as tedious as before.


    Although the two of them moved with ease and precision, their actions were still mesmerizing, but the onlookers were getting a bit tired of watching.


    Their gazes naturally fell on the other alchemy tforms.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s minds were still filled with the same question.


    Had they sessfully refined the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill?


    But this question could only be answered after the third round waspletely over.


    At this time, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Ye Zhiqiu again.


    They had been watching Xuening and Su Jingzhen, but they hadn¡¯t noticed that Ye Zhiqiu had already fused thirty-five medicinal materials.


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed a genuine fourth-rank alchemist. Miss Ye must have been just testing the waters earlier, understanding the rhythm of refining the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, and now she¡¯s getting serious.¡±


    ¡°However, Miss Ye has only fused thirty-five medicinal materials so far. She¡¯s still far from forty-eight.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the crowd discussed and anticipated, another failure appeared.


    When Ye Zhiqiu fused the thirty-sixth medicinal material, a wisp of blue smoke suddenly appeared in her cauldron.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn¡¯t have time to dodge, and her face was stained ck by the smoke.


    But her expression remained extremely calm, and she only let out a light sigh.


    After clearing away the burnt medicinal residue, she started again.


    At this time, she didn¡¯t even nce at Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s alchemy tform; her eyes were only focused on herself.


    Bai Xiu, Liu Ming, and the other alchemists also stopped watching others at this time, afraid of being affected by their mental state.


    They all fell into an immersive state of alchemy.


    As they were in this state, time gradually passed.


    The sun gradually set in the west.

 Chapter 241: The First Three, I Have Objection!

    ¡°In another hour, the sun will set. The third round will soon be decided.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this time it seems to be quite clear, although the number of ingredients and the frequency of refinement have increased.¡±


    ¡°And each set of ingredients is stored in a jade bottle. However, most of them are only half-finished, and some are not even that. The real products seem to be only Ye Zhiqiu and the two Miss Feng brought.¡±


    ¡°In fact, before the third round began, everyone had already made predictions. It seems that the result is not far off from what we predicted.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The sun was setting in the west, casting a yellow glow over the Wind Bell Square.


    The twelve white jade pirs and the Yunmeng Goddess statue seemed to be even more sacred.


    At this time, some people had already stopped refining the pill.


    Unexpectedly, the first one to stop was Liu Ming.This guy was too crazy before.


    His consumption of ingredients was naturally the fastest.


    However, during his crazy attempt to refine the pill, he did manage to store a few half-finished pills.


    But it¡¯s unknown what the quality of these half-finished pills is, as everyone knows that he didn¡¯t use a single drop of his Bodhi liquid.


    In fact, Liu Ming¡¯s best result was only refining 42 types of ingredients.


    The others didn¡¯t even reach 40.


    From noon to the setting sun, in such a few hours, for this Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, only Su Jingzhen, Xuening, and Ye Zhiqiu had fused 48 kinds of ingredients.


    But they didn¡¯t know if they had seeded or not.


    Because Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s best result was only when she poured the Bodhi liquid into the pill and immediately stopped.


    The action was even faster than Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s first attempt.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening had refined the pill for almost a day, with their best result being their fourth attempt.


    Xuening tried to enter the Dan Heart state, but she couldn¡¯t.


    It was as if the Dan Heart she sensed was just a simtion. This made her extremely frustrated.


    ¡°Grandpa once told me that refining pills has always been a matter of luck. It seems that we used up all our luck in our previous attempts.¡±


    Xuening sighed.


    At this time, their ingredients were still not exhausted, but the two of them were a bit hesitant to continue.


    After all, they were a little tired after a day of high-intensity alchemy.


    From the fact that they were getting worse and worse, they could see some clues.


    Su Jingzhen smiled: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. With the previous one, we should have already entered the top three. As for your Dan Heart, Xuening, as long as you¡¯ve sensed it before, it should exist. You might just be too tired today and unable to focus. Why don¡¯t you take a break?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was gentle.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a golden message appeared in front of him.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 105¡¿


    Xuening directly came up with a three-hitbo.


    However, Su Jingzhen was clear that this was not just due to his previous words.


    It was the umtion of the entire refining pillpetition¡¯s third round, which had only manifested just now.


    The remaining points suddenly broke through the 100-point barrier, leaving Su Jingzhen quite surprised.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening stopped, and Ye Zhiqiu seemed to have no intention of continuing. Only Bai Xiu was still pushing forward.


    As for the others, their ingredients had already been exhausted.


    Two hourster, a ck smoke suddenly emerged from Bai Xiu¡¯s refining furnace.


    Another failure announcement, and he also ended his third round of refining.


    The sun had not yet set, but the third round had already ended.


    In reality, most of the onlookers were only interested in knowing the final result this time. They no longer cared about the refining methods of the ten refining pill masters.


    It was still that phrase: ¡°outsiders watching the show¡±.


    When something bes too routine, it can be tedious.


    ¡°Since everyone has stopped refining, I¡¯ll dere the third round at an end! Please put the best pills you¡¯ve refined aside.¡±


    Feng Li spoke loudly from above the void, looking at the ten refining pill masters on the refining tforms.


    As soon as he finished speaking, ten servants from the Feng family jumped onto the refining tforms and took the jade bottles containing Su Jingzhen¡¯s pills to the evaluation table.


    At this moment, the atmosphere on Wind Bell Ind was once again lively.


    ¡°What the heck, it¡¯s finally time!¡±


    ¡°Although the alchemist conference held by the Feng family onlysted for two days, it was indeed exciting. In fact, I am more curious about which force will eventually take over these two dark horses this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a no-brainer. If Miss Feng is able to regain her former glory, she¡¯ll probably join the Feng family. If not, Spirit Sound Valley will likely be the biggest winner this time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, the discussion among the crowd had shifted from the refining pillpetition itself to other aspects.


    Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang, who were on the evaluation table, were already extremely curious.


    When the ten jade bottles were presented to them, they couldn¡¯t help but open them to take a look.


    As they opened two or three jade bottles, they were greeted by a pungent smell of burnt offerings. The two men¡¯s faces couldn¡¯t help but contort into a bitter smile.


    ¡°This form is still too difficult for ordinary third-rank pill masters.¡±


    In just two or three minutes, they had sorted out five jade bottles and ced them aside. They opened the jade bottles, and the people sitting nearby could smell the burnt offerings wafting out.


    At this point, Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang didn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    Looking at the numbers on the jade bottles, Yao Changsheng spoke loudly: ¡°The 78th alchemy tform, the 36th alchemy tform¡­ I think, among the five of you, there¡¯s nothing to praise. The pills are just a bunch of trash.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t make it into the top three, and this refining pillpetition hase to an end.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the five refining pill masters whose names were called out looked at each other with no sense of regret, but rather a hint of embarrassment.


    They knew what they had refined was nothing but trash.


    Presenting a bunch of nearly worthless stuff to Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang for evaluation was already a face-saving gesture.


    Vice President Ouyang then picked up the two jade bottles in front of him and looked at the young man in blue robes on the table.


    ¡°Chen Wen, you are ranked fifth this time. Do you have any objections?¡±


    Chen Wen, a member of the Alchemist Association, bowed respectfully: ¡°This result exceeds my expectations, and I have no objections.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang nodded, saying no more.


    Although Chen Wen was slightly better, he had only managed to refine a half-finished pill, so there was no way to evaluate it.


    Vice President Ouyang put down the jade bottle representing Chen Wen and looked at Liu Ming.


    ¡°Liu Ming, you ranked fourth this time. Do you have any objections?¡±


    When Vice President Ouyang spoke, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned white! He hade with high spirits, but the final result was far from what he had expected.


    For this result, he naturally had objections.


    His previous refining method, although nearly crazy and chaotic, had actually been lucky enough to refine a decent half-finished pill.


    He was confident that he could stillpete with Su Jingzhen and Xuening, and even challenge Bai Xiu.


    He immediately said: ¡°I have objections! I won¡¯t ept the result until I see the pills of the top three!¡±

 Chapter 242: The End, And The Final Score

    In reality, throughout the entire third round, Liu Ming had only seen Su Jingzhen and Xuening sessfully merge the 48th medicinal material.


    As for the others, Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu, he hadn¡¯t paid attention to their progress.


    He didn¡¯t know to what extent they had merged.


    But in the past, he was at least on par with Bai Xiu.


    He didn¡¯t want to get involved in the Feng family¡¯s affairs, and at this moment, he only cared about not losing to Bai Xiu, who was equally renowned as him.


    As he said this, Liu Ming¡¯s face was filled with stubbornness.


    ¡°Who would have thought that the first one to lose would be Liu Ming?¡±


    ¡°This might not be about being unable to ept defeat, but rather his pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to acknowledge his failure.¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s the use of that? With so many cultivators watching, who can force him to lose besides those who truly surpass him in skill?¡±¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, many onlookers began to discuss and specte.


    Their gazes towards Liu Ming had changed, with a hint of pity.


    Most people actually felt a little pity for Liu Ming, who seeded and lost at a young age.


    Vice President Ouyang smiled and nodded, having anticipated Liu Ming¡¯s doubts.


    Without any hesitation, he directly poured out the medicinal pills from Liu Ming¡¯s jade bottle.


    The pills were only half-finished, and even had an elliptical shape.


    The surface was rough and uneven, with some parts showing signs of being burnt.


    This thing couldn¡¯t even be considered a half-finished product.


    At least, no one dared to try consuming a medicinal pill of this quality.


    When Vice President Ouyang poured out the pills, Liu Ming¡¯s face, which had been filled with defiance, now showed a hint of embarrassment.


    After all, as a rising star in the alchemy world, he had never submitted such a low-quality product for evaluation before.


    But this was, after all, a fourth-grade medicinal pill, and even among fourth-grade pills, it was considered top-tier.


    Even though it had no medicinal value, the significance it represented was unmatched by other medicinal pills.


    Vice President Ouyang spoke again, ¡°The Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill requires theplete fusion of all 48 medicinal materials to be considered sessful. You only managed to fuse 42 materials.¡±


    As he finished speaking, Vice President Ouyang picked up another jade bottle and poured out the medicinal pills inside, which belonged to Bai Xiu.


    This pill, on the surface, wasn¡¯t much better than Liu Ming¡¯s. Its shape was also irregr, and its surface was simrly rough and uneven. However, at least this pill didn¡¯t have as many burn marks as Liu Ming¡¯s.


    Vice President Ouyang said, ¡°Bai Xiu, you have ranked third overall in this Alchemy Conference! This Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill of yours has fused 45 medicinal materials. Although it¡¯s still not aplete pill, it¡¯s clear that you have surpassed Liu Ming in terms of fusion.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned pale again. He, of course, knew that in this third round, except for the top two, the quality of the pills didn¡¯t matter. The ranking was determined solely by the number of medicinal materials fused.


    He just didn¡¯t expect Bai Xiu to have fused 45 materials. There was no need to personally inspect the pills; under the watchful eyes of the crowd, no one could fake the results.


    ¡°Now, Liu Ming, do you still have any objections?¡±


    As Vice President Ouyang spoke, his tone became slightly more serious. Liu Ming clenched his fists, but the facts were right in front of him. Even if he was unwilling to ept, he had no words to say.


    ¡°I have no objections.¡±


    His voice was much softer, as if all his energy had been drained from him. After speaking, he didn¡¯t linger on the alchemy tform. He directly walked down from the tform, heading towards the outside of Wind Bell Ind.


    A proud and arrogant person like him would find it difficult to ept this reality.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If Liu Ming¡¯s mindset remains stuck like this, he might never make progress in his life.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, every era will have its talents emerge. If one bescent and stuck in their own world, it¡¯s difficult to have a correct understanding of oneself.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Ming¡¯s departure at this moment naturally sparked a heated discussion among the onlookers. Most people felt a sense of pity, as he was once a shining new star.


    However, more people didn¡¯t seem to care about Liu Ming¡¯s departure. Their attention was still focused on the judging tform.


    There were still two jade bottles left, and everyone wanted to know who would be the first, Ye Zhiqiu or Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, Vice President Ouyang didn¡¯t keep them in suspense, picking up another jade bottle and gazing at Ye Zhiqiu.


    ¡°The second ce in the overall ranking of this Alchemist Conference is Ye Zhiqiu!¡±


    As soon as Vice President Ouyang spoke, the entire hall fell silent again. Then, the discussion erupted even more fiercely.


    ¡°It¡¯s really be a dark horse! Who would have thought that the two people who weren¡¯t favored in the first round would make it to the end and snatch first ce in the Alchemy Conference?¡±


    ¡°Incredible, I don¡¯t know where Miss Feng found these two. Maybe after this Alchemy Conference, Miss Feng can really regain her former status in the Feng family.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what the people in power in the Feng family will think about this.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The onlookers were naturally not tired of the drama. Their gazes kept wandering around the Feng family crowd.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 117¡¿


    As the crowd discussed, a line of golden text appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    He subconsciously looked at Feng Qingya below the stage. Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze was also directed at him, with a calm and gentle smile on her face.


    However, her excitement was already evident in the three consecutive emotional connections.


    When Feng Qingya¡¯s emotional connection points were triggered, Xuening beside him also excitedly grabbed his sleeve.


    ¡°Brother Su, we really did it! We got first ce!¡±


    Xuening¡¯s expression was extremely excited, and as soon as she spoke, another line of golden text appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 129¡¿


    In just a short moment, two sets of three consecutive emotional connections had urred.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was truly filled with joy.


    What honor, what value, he didn¡¯t care about.


    These points were the most realistic things.


    At the Alchemy Conference, Su Jingzhen felt that the points he had obtained were somewhat making him feelcent.


    When everyone¡¯s emotions were at their most intense, Vice President Ouyang didn¡¯t stop.


    He took out the pill that Su Jingzhen and the others had refined once again.


    ¡°First ce, from the 256th Alchemy tform.¡±


    ¡°Young Friend Su Jingzhen, and Young Lady Xuening.¡±


    At this time, Vice President Ouyang held two pills in his hands, both of which looked quite round.


    The one on the left was Su Jingzhen¡¯s, which was entirely red but had a faint green tint.


    The one on the right was from Ye Zhiqiu, which waspletely red.


    ¡°Both pills have fused 48 types of medicinal materials and havepleted the final step of the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.¡±


    ¡°Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s pill has already infused the Bodhi liquid, which can exhibit some of the effects of the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.¡±


    ¡°While Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s pill, the amount of Bodhi liquid infused is far from reaching the standard.¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t even produce a glow.¡±


    ¡°If Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s pill barely reached the lower quality, then Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s can only be considered a half-finished product of slightly better quality.¡±


    ¡°I, Vice President Ouyang, have ranked them thus. Can you, Ye Zhiqiu, ept this?¡±


    The other people¡¯s refined pills didn¡¯t need to be mentioned.


    After Vice President Ouyang¡¯s exnation, Ye Zhiqiu and Su Jingzhen¡¯s pills were convincing to everyone.


    Ye Zhiqiu respectfully bowed to Vice President Ouyang: ¡°Disciple has no objections!¡±


    After Vice President Ouyang¡¯s announcement, the third round could be consideredpletely over.


    At this time, most people¡¯s gazes turned towards the Feng family group.


    Almost everyone in the Feng family group had an unpleasant expression.


    However, at this time, Elder Feng Lie still stood up.


    He slowly walked towards the alchemy tform.

 Chapter 243: Backing

    As Feng Lie walked towards the alchemy tform, a ck-clothed old man beneath the Yunmeng Goddess statue suddenly stopped smiling.


    Without making a sound, he approached the alchemy tform.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s attendant Mu Lao and Sikong Tingyun, exchanged a subconscious nce.


    The power within their bodies began to stir.


    ¡°What is the Feng family nning to do?


    ¡°Second Elder Feng Li is in the sky, and now the Eldest Elder is heading towards the alchemy tform.¡±


    ¡°Are they not afraid of losing?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. This time, the Feng family¡¯s purpose in hosting this alchemy conference might be to thoroughly reveal themselves.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Feng family¡¯s alchemy conference has been quite sudden.¡± ¡°Until now, no one has been able to discern their true intentions.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As Feng Lie stepped onto the alchemy tform, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity once again.


    After ascending the tform, Feng Lie¡¯s gaze swept across all the cultivators on Wind Bell Ind.


    Then, with a calm expression, he spoke: ¡°As promised earlier.


    The top three winners of this alchemy conference will receive a special reward from my Feng family!


    From now on, I dere that the top three alchemists can enter my Feng family¡¯s treasure vault.


    You can choose any medicinal material you like!¡±


    As soon as he spoke, all the cultivators present were shocked once again.


    ¡°Directly entering the treasure vault to choose? When did the Feng family be so generous?¡±


    ¡°Good heavens, they¡¯ve already taken out so many high-grade medicinal materials in this third round.


    Who would have thought they still had such audacity?¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯m even more convinced now that the Feng family must have some ulterior motive.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many people from various factions surrounding the alchemy tform were now thinking differently.


    They were all guessing and specting.


    As Feng Lie¡¯s words fell, his gaze turned to Bai Xiu, Ye Zhiqiu, Xuening and Su Jingzhen on the alchemy tform.


    ¡°My young friends, please follow me back to the Feng family to receive your exclusive rewards in the treasure vault.¡±


    Feng Lie¡¯s actions were quite direct this time.


    He conveyed his meaning and didn¡¯t waste any words.


    Upon hearing Feng Lie¡¯s words, Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu bowed to him in respect.


    They didn¡¯t have any objections to his proposal.


    After all, they came from the Alchemist Association, and Ye Zhiqiu was even Vice President Ouyang¡¯s disciple.


    The Feng family, although powerful, wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to them.


    However, Su Jingzhen and Xuening exchanged a somewhat bewildered nce.


    Their eyes unconsciously drifted towards Feng Qingya below the tform.


    They didn¡¯t know much about the Feng family.


    The only one they could trust was Feng Qingya.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening were well aware that their current disy of potential was astonishing.


    Many factions would likely be willing to fight over them.


    In the cultivation world, it was not umon for talented individuals to be imprisoned and forced to serve a single faction.


    If the Feng family really had no shame, they might imprison Su Jingzhen and Xuening the moment they entered the Feng family, turning them into true alchemy ves.


    It seemed that Sikong Tingyun had noticed Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s hesitation.


    Sikong Tingyun suddenly stood up beside Feng Qingya: ¡°Su Jingzhen, Xuening, this is your honor.


    Everyone on Wind Bell Ind can bear witness to this.


    Since the Feng family has offered such a reward, you can go and im it yourselves.


    I, Sikong Tingyun, and the ten Golden Core protectors of Spirit Sound Valley behind me, will escort and protect you!¡±


    As he spoke, Sikong Tingyun¡¯s Nascent Soul mid-stage aura suddenly erupted.


    The auras of the tente Golden Core protectors behind him also rose simultaneously.


    The atmosphere was extremely tense, as if they could enter battle mode at any moment.


    Earlier, everyone on Wind Bell Ind had been guessing when Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s group would make their move.


    But no one expected Sikong Tingyun to use this opportunity.


    However, the various factions surrounding the alchemy tform also reacted quickly.


    Not far away, a middle-aged beauty from Lingxiu Pavilion stood up.


    Her aura was also at the Nascent Soul mid-stage level.


    ¡°As for this matter, I, Lingxiu Pavilion, am also willing to serve as a witness¡­


    And, Xuening, the doors of Lingxiu Pavilion will always be open to you.¡±


    ¡°If the Feng family wants to target Master Su and Xuening because of this, my Flowing Wind Sword Sect will not stand idly by!


    You two can go and im your rewards; if you don¡¯te out within two hours of entering the Feng family, my Flowing Wind Sword Sect¡¯s justice sword will hang over the Feng family¡¯s head!¡±


    A ck-clothed old man from Flowing Wind Sword Sect spoke thus.


    As his words fell, the three-foot-long swords on the backs of all Flowing Wind Sword Sect disciples present were unsheathed by three inches.


    The atmosphere in the arena immediately became tense with sword intent!


    At this moment, the other three major factions controlling Yunmeng City had already expressed their stance.


    They were willing to be Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s backing.


    Of course, their intentions were also very clear.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to recruit such a talented alchemist as Su Jingzhen and Xuening?


    If they were nurtured well, their future achievements might even surpass those of the two seated on the evaluation tform.


    Moreover, the four major factions controlling Yunmeng City, including the Feng family, should already be aware of Xuening¡¯s identity.


    With Xuening¡¯s talent, as long as she was recruited, she would definitely be another Dantai Mingjing in the future.


    After the Flowing Wind Sword Sect made their stance, the other prominent families in Yunmeng City, such as the Gao family and the Qiyun City, also stood up to express their support.


    Although it was difficult for these factions to win over Su Jingzhen and Xuening, it was still good to establish a good rtionship.


    In the future, they might need to ask for favors from these alchemists.


    Moreover, everyone knew that the explosion at Spirit Sound Inn the previous night was definitely the work of the Feng family, but they justcked evidence.


    Naturally, no one had any good feelings towards the Feng family.


    As the various factions expressed their stances, the Feng family¡¯s people grew increasingly gloomy.


    Feng Mingyan¡¯s fists were clenched, his finger bones white with tension.


    The killing intent in his heart was reaching its peak, but he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    The frustration was driving him mad.


    To him, the more Su Jingzhen and Xuening shone, the more he felt humiliated.


    He could feel many gazes falling on him, each one like a knife.


    However, no one was paying attention to Feng Mingyan at this moment.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    Feng Qingya below the tform also nodded silently to them.


    Only then did the two of them slightly bow to Feng Lie.


    After all, the Feng family controlled the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Yunmeng City, and their treasure vault was said to have unimaginable depths.


    No one knew how many high-grade medicinal materials were hidden within.


    Since they had the opportunity to enter and choose one, they naturally wouldn¡¯t give it up.


    Su Jingzhen had been thinking about the ¡®North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood¡¯ that Shuang Jiang had mentioned earlier, and this time, he might finally get to see it.


    Feng Lie nodded to them, then turned his gaze to the surrounding cultivators.


    ¡°Let all friends present know that my Feng family is a faction that keeps its promises.


    This time, I also wee all of you to my Feng family to bear witness!¡±

 Chapter 244: Don’t Forget Your Original Intention

    Of the four major powers controlling Yunmeng City, only the Feng family¡¯s main base was located within the city.


    Moreover, it was situated in the most central location of the lower city district. They upied a vast area ofnd here.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen and the others, led by Feng Lie, had already arrived at the Feng family¡¯s estate.


    The influential figures of Yunmeng City¡¯s major powers had also followed them here.


    Even though some powers knew they didn¡¯t have muchpetitive strength, they couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch the Feng family use any means necessary.


    The Feng family¡¯s estate was the most luxurious Su Jingzhen had ever seen in his life.


    The zed tiles, carved beams, and painted pirs all screamed of one thing: grandeur!


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening had just arrived and were already looking around in awe, like country bumpkins entering the city.


    Under Feng Lie¡¯s guidance, they quickly arrived at the Feng family¡¯s treasure repository. The treasure repository had seven floors, which was entirely ck, and was made of unknown materials.


    It stood tall in the center of a emerald-greenke.


    To reach it, one had to fly.


    Even in the Feng family, Foundation Establishment cultivators and below didn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter the treasure repository.


    Many cultivators who followed them gazed at the treasure repository built on the water, their eyes burning with desire.


    The good things inside were probably the best in Yunmeng City. However, here, no one dared to harbor any covetous thoughts.


    Feng Lie¡¯s sword flew in mid-air as he turned back to look at Su Jingzhen and the others.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. Four friends, please follow me!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Feng Lie flew his sword towards the treasure repository.


    Behind him, Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu took out their own spiritual artifacts and followed.


    Xuening was still riding the long sword from before, carrying Su Jingzhen along.


    As for the others who weren¡¯t from the Feng family, they wisely stood by theke and didn¡¯t choose to get close.


    ¡°Brother Mu, what do you think about this?¡±


    At this time, by theke, Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s Sikong Tingyun looked at Mu Lao and smiled. Feng Qingya wasn¡¯t by their side at the moment.


    Mu Lao chuckled, ¡°With so many family ns and sects serving as a backing for Master Su and Miss Xuening, the Feng family wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly and offend the entire world.¡±


    Sikong Tingyun shook his head: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.


    With your cultivation, Brother Mu, you¡¯re not valued in the Feng family, which is indeed a waste of your talent.


    And that girl, Qingya, has also been mistreated in the Feng family.


    The cultivation world is vast, and Qingzhou is vast too. It¡¯s not just limited to the Feng family or the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    We cultivators ultimately only seek to break through our own limitations and reach a state of enlightenment.


    Does it really matter where we cultivate?¡±


    As soon as he said this, Mu Lao immediately understood Sikong Tingyun¡¯s intention.


    He smiled again: ¡°That¡¯s up to the youngdy¡¯s decision.


    My life was given to me by her father, and when I decided to be her protector, my fate was sealed.


    I will unconditionally obey any decision the youngdy makes.


    So, what you said, Sikong Tingyun, has no effect on me.¡±


    Mu Lao was indeed direct.


    Sikong Tingyun nodded, not saying anything more.


    But in his heart, he was even more concerned about this matter.


    If sessful, not only would they gain three young people with boundless potential, but also a Nascent Soul-stage warrior.


    ¡­


    As they approached the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, therge gate looked even more ancient.


    As if it had weathered the passage of time.


    There were no guards at the entrance.


    Feng Lie nced at the gate, then took out a token from his storage ring.


    He infused it with spiritual energy, and the token emitted a faint blue light that shot out.


    The light reflected off the gate of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Su Jingzhen saw that the ancient gate hadplex symbols shing on it, and then it suddenly swung open with a loud creak.


    ¡°Four friends, please enter!¡±


    Feng Lie made an inviting gesture to the four of them.


    Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu didn¡¯t hesitate and directly entered the Treasure Gathering Pavilion of the Feng family.


    However, Xuening seemed a bit hesitant at this time.


    ¡°Brother Su, you go ahead, I¡¯ll wait here for you. I don¡¯t need anything for now.¡±


    They were two people, but only counted as one group.


    ording to the rules, they could only choose one medicinal material.


    But when Feng Lie heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Miss Xuening, you cane in too. Since you¡¯re the first ce winners, you¡¯ll get a special reward. You two can each choose one!¡±


    When Xuening heard this, a sh of delight appeared in her eyes.


    Without hesitation, she followed Bai Xiu and the others, stepping into the pavilion.


    As soon as they stepped through the gate, Su Jingzhen felt as if he had experienced a time-space shift.


    A thick, ancient aura suddenly enveloped him.


    The spiritual energy here was extremely dense.


    Countless light clusters floated in the void, each containing a treasure.


    Moreover, they detected a strong medicinal fragrance in the air.


    Before they could ask, Feng Lie exined, ¡°This is the thirdyer of the Feng family¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion. Everything stored here is various types of spiritual medicines.


    We have collected medicinal materials from all over Qingzhou, and even from farther regions.


    All of them are over a hundred years old.


    I can give you an hour to choose. If you can find a medicinal material that satisfies you within an hour, you can take it directly.


    If you can¡¯t find one within an hour, you can tell me what you¡¯re looking for, and I¡¯ll help you find it.


    Of course, it¡¯s only if we have it here.¡±


    As soon as they entered, they found themselves in the thirdyer of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion. It seemed that the small-scale teleportation array or spatial transformation restriction was extremely intricate.


    The Feng family naturally didn¡¯t want them to see the treasures in otheryers.


    And perhaps ordinary people who entered this pavilion wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the area where the treasures were stored.


    The four of them looked at each other, their eyes shining with excitement once again.


    The countless light clusters floating in the void should all be small-scale protective arrays.


    But the medicinal fragrance emanating from under the protection of the arrays was so intense, indicating that these spiritual medicines were extraordinary.


    For an alchemist, the two most attractive things were medicinal materials and alchemy recipes.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly stirred.


    He thought to himself, <i>¡®This old man is indeed quite cunning.¡¯</i>


    But he didn¡¯t rush to approach the light clusters.


    Instead, he looked directly at Feng Lie and said, ¡°Elder, I don¡¯t want to go and choose. Can I directly tell you what I want?¡±


    Feng Lie raised an eyebrow. ¡°There are so many medicinal materials over there, and you might find something you like. Maybe you¡¯ll even find something more precious than you know.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled. ¡°Just because something is valuable doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s what I want.


    As you said, there are many things over there that I don¡¯t know about, but to me, those unknown things are just useless.¡±


    Su Jingzhen spoke very calmly, which made Feng Lie slightly surprised.


    Xuening, who was about to go and choose a medicinal material, suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    She looked at Su Jingzhen with a hint of admiration in her eyes.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 133¡¿


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were reasonable, so Xuening decided not to waste her time either.


    Ye Zhiqiu also stopped in her tracks, and Bai Xiu nodded in agreement.


    Feng Lie frowned again, but he wouldn¡¯t interfere with the four of them.


    Instead, he curiously looked at Su Jingzhen. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, what medicinal material do you want, Friend Su?¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t forget his original intention. ¡°The blood of the North Sea Dragon!¡±


    The blood of a spiritual beast, although a sacred object for cultivation, could also be used as a medicinal material.


    So, his request shouldn¡¯t be against the rules.

 Chapter 245: Other Request’s Right?

    When Su Jingzhen made this request, Feng Lie furrowed his brows again.


    Even Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu beside him looked slightly surprised.


    The fame of the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood was well-known to them.


    However, in their opinion, although this thing could indeed be used as medicine, the pill that required the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood was extremely rare and high-level.


    With Su Jingzhen¡¯s current abilities, it was unlikely he could afford it.


    Moreover, they knew that this thing might be mainly used for Body Cultivation.


    However, since they didn¡¯t intentionally gather information about Su Jingzhen during the entire Alchemy Competition, they didn¡¯t know that he was a Body Cultivator.


    So, in their opinion, this thing was valuable but should be of little use to Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen was looking at Feng Lie with anticipation.When he had tried to buy it from Feng Qingya at the Linjiang City Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Feng Qingya had said that this thing might only be avable at the Yunmeng City branch.


    And it would cost at least a hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones per drop.


    ¡°Friend Su, are you really going to ask for the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood?


    Don¡¯t you want to consider other options?¡±


    Feng Lie asked again.


    Upon hearing this, the light in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes grew even brighter.


    Feng Lie¡¯s words implied that he had the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood in his treasure trove.


    Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°If you have it, then I¡¯ll only take the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.¡±


    Feng Lie didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    ¡°Alright, please wait for a moment, young friends!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Lie¡¯s figure disappeared on the spot.


    It seemed that the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t stored with the medicinal materials on the third floor, and he had gone to retrieve it from elsewhere.


    At this moment, Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s gazes turned to Su Jingzhen with curiosity.


    Ye Zhiqiu asked, ¡°Master Su, are you a Body Cultivator?¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve been discovered.¡±


    During this time, he had only kept a low profile and hadn¡¯t taken action, otherwise, his identity as a Body Cultivator would have been exposed long ago.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu exchanged a nce, their surprise growing.


    A Body Cultivator could actually be an alchemist of such a high level.


    Although it wasn¡¯t unheard of in their understanding, it was indeed extremely rare.


    ¡°Master Su is indeed an extraordinary person.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Zhiqiu could only sigh.


    Then she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you two are interested in joining the Alchemist Association?


    To be frank, the Alchemist Association is the authority in the alchemy world in Qingzhou.


    If you two can join the Alchemist Association, it will definitely not disappoint your alchemy talents.¡±


    As the saying goes, ¡°near the river, one gets to see the moon first.¡± Since they had this opportunity, Ye Zhiqiu wouldn¡¯t waste it.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°The Alchemist Association is indeed a ce to aspire to. If fate allows, we will naturally be willing to go and experience the atmosphere of the alchemy world there.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words implied a polite rejection, but it was also a clear hint.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded, not pushing the matter further.


    Both Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu knew that geniuses like Su Jingzhen and Xuening, once they made a decision, wouldn¡¯t change their minds due to someone else¡¯s will.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Su Jingzhen chatted for a few sentences, and suddenly, the void in front of them distorted.


    Feng Lie¡¯s figure reappeared in their line of sight.


    This time, he was holding a ck jade bottle.


    The bottle had manyplex inscriptions on it, and there was a peculiar energy fluctuation emanating from it.


    Just the bottle itself was likely a high-quality magical artifact.


    ¡°There are two drops of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood in this bottle. Since Friend Su wants it, please take it.¡±


    Feng Lie handed the bottle to Su Jingzhen with a generous smile.


    Two drops of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, ording to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s price, would be worth two hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    Many Foundation Establishment cultivators might not earn that much in their entire lives.


    However, for a Nascent Soulte-stage cultivator like Feng Lie, it was just a trivial matter.


    Moreover, the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t very effective for ordinary alchemists, even those who had reached the Nascent Soul stage.


    It was better to give it away generously and establish a good rtionship.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t show any hesitation, directly taking the bottle and storing it in his ring.


    Since the Feng family had made such a promise, there was no need to decline.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±


    Feng Lie nodded, his gaze shifting to Xuening, Ye Zhiqiu, and the others.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not interested in searching, tell me what medicinal materials you need.¡±


    As Feng Lie spoke, a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    The young people in front of him were indeed worthy of his admiration.


    Xuening didn¡¯t hesitate, immediately asking, ¡°I need a thousand-year-old Heart of the Creation God Tree.¡±


    Xuening¡¯s eyes shone with expectation, and Feng Lie thought for a moment before nodding with a smile.


    ¡°I have a Heart of the Creation God Tree in my treasure trove. Miss Xuening, you¡¯re quite lucky.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Lie¡¯s hand seals changed, and a spiritual imprint was released into the void.


    The array in the thirdyer of the treasure trove seemed to be triggered, and a light group emitting a faint green glow flew towards Feng Lie.


    Feng Lie looked at the light group in his hand and smiled again, ¡°Unfortunately, this Heart of the Creation God Tree is not a thousand-year-old one. I wonder if Xuening can use a two-thousand-year-old one instead.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Xuening became even more excited.


    A two-thousand-year-old one was naturally better.


    She received the light group with both hands, and as soon as she touched it, the light dissipated, revealing a dark green, round ball.


    It was filled with unparalleled vitality.


    Xuening bowed deeply to Feng Lie, ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±


    Seeing the Heart of the Creation God Tree, Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu were shocked again.


    As core members of the Alchemist Association, they knew that this god tree¡¯s heart was worth more than the two drops of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood Su Jingzhen had received.


    After all, this was a two-thousand-year-old one.


    Giving out these two treasures in a row was a significant loss for the Feng family.


    They felt that the Feng family must have other motives beyond just giving out special rewards to the top three.


    Thinking about this, Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu didn¡¯t n to be polite with Feng Lie either.


    Since they were being so generous, they might as well take what they wanted and worry about the consequencester.


    After all, it is not an exaggeration to describe the ruler of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion of a super city as fat as oil.


    ¡°I need a drop of Taiyi Divine Water!¡± Ye Zhiqiu said immediately.


    Bai Xiu also said, ¡°I need the Heavenly Mountain Snow Mushroom.¡±


    These two items were not ordinary, and their value was likely higher than the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    In this way, the thing Su Jingzhen had been obsessed with had be the most ordinary and cheapest item of the four.


    Feng Lie¡¯s heart trembled, but he still nodded painfully.


    He had hoped that these items didn¡¯t exist in his treasure trove, but unfortunately, they did!


    His hand seals changed again, and two more light groups flew towards them.


    As the light dissipated, a blue jade bottle and a beautifully crafted jade box withplex inscriptions appeared.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu were overjoyed, taking their respective treasures.


    Then, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    ¡°We are extremely grateful for senior¡¯s generosity. But I¡¯m sure the Feng family must have some other requests, right?¡±

 Chapter 246: Feng Lie’s Request

    As soon as Ye Zhiqiu spoke, Su Jingzhen and the others¡¯ gazes also turned to Feng Lie with curiosity.


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t quite clear about the value of the medicinal materials Xuening and the others had obtained.


    But he knew that it probably wouldn¡¯t be inferior to the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood he had obtained.


    If it were just a simple reward for the top three alchemists, it shouldn¡¯t be worth such a great price.


    Having paid such a huge cost, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if the Feng family still had another request.


    Feng Lie was taken aback for a moment, then forced a bitter smile and nodded.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, friends. My family indeed has another favor to ask of you.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the four of them exchanged a nce, their expressions subtly changing.


    Before they could ask, Feng Lie continued, ¡°This matter concerns my family¡¯s future, but it won¡¯t have any impact on you.¡±¡°Senior, please tell us how we can help. If it¡¯s within our capabilities, we won¡¯t stand idly by.¡±


    Among the four, Ye Zhiqiu was perhaps the one with the highest status, and she immediately spoke up.


    As for Su Jingzhen and the others, it was only natural that they would feel the same way.


    After all, they had received a lot of benefits and wouldn¡¯t want to return them.


    Feng Lie nodded, ¡°To be honest, my family has an ancestor who was poisoned by a sixth-grade demonic beast several years ago. Over the years, the poison has gradually be uncontroble and has put him into a deep sleep.¡±


    ¡°A year ago, my family obtained a method to rescue him through the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯swork. It requires the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill to clear the toxin from his body.¡±


    When Feng Lie reached this point, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    ¡°Senior, if it¡¯s just a matter of using the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, we junior disciples wouldn¡¯t be able topare to the Chief Alchemist and my teacher, Vice President Ouyang. Why not ask them for help directly? That would be more reliable.¡±


    Her words sparked curiosity in Su Jingzhen and the others.


    Feng Lie nodded again, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s true, but the ancestor¡¯s secluded cultivation site has many restrictions. The site has a unique array that can only be entered by those under thirty years old and with a cultivation level below Golden Core. The array can detect the presence of Golden Core cultivators.¡±


    Feng Lie didn¡¯t wait for Su Jingzhen and the others to ask, and continued, ¡°Moreover, on that secret recipe, it¡¯s clearly stated that the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill capable of clearing the toxin from the ancestor¡¯s body is not an ordinary one.¡±


    ¡°During the process of refining the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, it¡¯s necessary to add the fresh toxin released from the ancestor¡¯s body!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, to rescue the ancestor, we need a young alchemist who can refine the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill to enter the ancestor¡¯s secluded cultivation site and refine it on the spot! This is also the fundamental purpose of our family¡¯s Alchemist Gathering.¡±


    Feng Lie had exined it very clearly.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu nodded silently.


    These conditions were indeed extremely harsh.


    It was difficult for someone under thirty to be a fourth-rank alchemist.


    No wonder the Feng family had used this Alchemist Gathering as a lure.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu also immediately realized that this Alchemist Gathering was probably just a front, and the real intention was to attract these young talents from the Alchemist Association.


    However, after understanding this, Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    They were actually happy to take on this challenge.


    But Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was murmuring, <i>¡®This is really a bit unfortunate.¡¯</i>


    He had just used his points to open the Tanzhong Acupoint yesterday, and now he was at the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage,parable to a Golden Core cultivator.


    <i>¡®I wonder if my Flesh Body Golden Embryo cultivation can be detected by that array, since I haven¡¯t formed a Golden Core yet.¡¯</i>


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, not nning to reveal his cultivation level.


    If he could enter the site, that would be best. If not, there was nothing he could do.


    Of course, if he could enter, it would be best for Su Jingzhen.


    After all, when Feng Qingya had learned that he was poisoned by The Pink Poisonous Woman, he was quite surprised.


    He could easily guess that the ancestor¡¯s toxin was rted to The Pink Poisonous Woman.


    For him personally, he wanted to enter and take a look.


    After Feng Lie said this, Su Jingzhen already understood why Feng Qingya would treat this Alchemist Gathering as a turning point for herself.


    She wanted to turn the tables. It was not by relying on their specific rankings in the Alchemist Gathering.


    But on the Feng family ancestor who was now in a deep sleep and whose life and death were unknown.


    ¡°Four young friends, I beg of you!¡±


    As Feng Lie said this, he bowed respectfully to the four of them.


    For someone of his status to make such a gesture was truly rare.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen said, ¡°Senior, as alchemists, we would naturally have the heart to take on this challenge, even without your request.¡±


    ¡°But as for Feng Qingya, Miss Feng¡¯s matter¡­¡±


    Since Feng Qingya had formed a bond with him, and had even reached the level of Slight Fondness, he naturally wanted to do his best to benefit her.


    When Feng Lie heard Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, he naturally understood what he meant.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Friend Su. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen how much importance the young disciples of our family ce on this Alchemist Gathering.¡±


    ¡°Your achievements are also Feng Qingya¡¯s achievements. Since you¡¯ve obtained first ce in the gathering, I will announce that Feng Qingya will regain her former status and resources within our family from today onwards.¡±


    ¡°No one in our family will be able to force her to do anything she doesn¡¯t want to do. This is something she should have, and there¡¯s no need for you to mention it.¡±


    As Feng Lie said this, he directly pointed to the sky and the earth, making a solemn oath in the highest format of the cultivation world.


    For a cultivator of his level to make such a heavy oath, this matter was considered settled.


    ¡°Junior Su thanks Senior on behalf of Miss Feng!¡±


    Su Jingzhu bowed his head in gratitude to Feng Lie.


    With his own power, he could only help Feng Qingya up to this point.


    Feng Lie¡¯s gaze swept over Su Jingzhen, Ye Zhiqiu, and the others once again, and then he smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take you four to a ce now. You¡¯ll understand when you get there.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he snapped his fingers again, and Su Jingzhen and the others felt their bodies be unstable.


    A powerful force then acted on them, and after experiencing another round of dizziness, they found themselves in a different space.


    Here was a very ancient and grand hall.


    What surprised Su Jingzhen and the others was that all the direct descendants of the Feng family were present, including Feng Qingya, who was smiling at him with a joyful expression.

 Chapter 247: The Authority of the Grand Elder

    There were nearly two hundred people gathered here.


    Feng Qingya, Feng Mingyan, and other direct descendants of the Feng family were all present.


    The older generation, including Feng Baozhao and Feng Bo, were also in attendance.


    The entire Feng family, except for the third elders and sixth elder who were still kneeling in the ancestral hall, and those who were outside receiving guests from Yunmeng City, had gathered here, with more than half of the direct descendants present.


    Su Jingzhen and Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    This was beyond their expectations.


    They had thought that after obtaining their agreement, Feng Lie would directly take them to the ancestral hall where the old ancestor was in seclusion.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu¡¯s gazes turned to Feng Lie, as if seeking an exnation.


    ¡°There are some things that must be done in front of all the members of the Feng family. Please forgive us.Of course, the four of you will be doing something to save our Feng family, so it¡¯s necessary to let all the direct descendants of the Feng family know about your contributions.¡±


    Feng Lie¡¯s words were extremely solemn.


    He then looked at all the direct descendants of the Feng family standing in the grand hall.


    ¡°As I mentioned earlier, this Alchemy Conference concerns the future of our Feng family.


    And now, these four young friends have agreed to help our Feng family.


    So, some previous promises should be fulfilled.¡±


    As Feng Lie said this, his gaze fell on Feng Qingya standing at the edge.


    The faces of many Feng family direct descendants changed again.


    Only Feng Baozhao¡¯s expression remained calm, without any emotions.


    But Feng Mingyan¡¯s fists, hidden in his sleeves, had already clenched again.


    They, of course, knew what Feng Lie was going to say next.


    Even Feng Qingya, who was known for her deep scheme and calm demeanor, had a hint of excitement in her eyes.


    Feng Lie continued, ¡°From now on, Feng Qingya will haveplete control over all her affairs.


    The Feng family will no longer have the right to interfere with any of her decisions.


    And from today onwards, Feng Qingya will continue to inherit all the resources previously held by the former family head, Feng Botao!¡±


    The Grand Elder¡¯s tone was extremely authoritative.


    His gaze swept across the room, and even the elders standing on Feng Baozhao¡¯s side didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Everyone knew that through this Alchemy Conference, the Grand Elder¡¯s heart had alreadypletely leaned towards Feng Qingya.


    It was indeed a disappointment for Feng Baozhao¡¯s branch, and they couldn¡¯t say anything.


    At this time, Feng Mingyan¡¯s eyes still showed dissatisfaction, and he looked up at the Grand Elder.


    ¡°Grand Elder, everyone knows that our Feng family¡¯s ultimate goal is to awaken the ancestor and let hime out of seclusion.


    But what if these four people can¡¯t do this?¡±


    At this moment, saying such discouraging words, it¡¯s unclear whether Feng Mingyan was truly foolish or had been blinded by today¡¯s humiliation.


    The Grand Elder¡¯s Nascent Soulte-stage aura suddenly pressed down on Feng Mingyan, causing his body to tremble continuously.


    However, his eyes still showed a hint of stubbornness.


    The Grand Elder ultimately didn¡¯t do anything to him, only speaking seriously, ¡°Regardless of whether these four friends can awaken the ancestor in the ancestral hall, Feng Qingya¡¯s position will be restored from this moment on!¡±


    At this time, the Grand Elder had already openly disyed his disdain for Feng Mingyan.


    This young man had previously been quite pleasing to him.


    However, after this series of events, he realized that perhaps there was no one more foolish than this guy among the younger generation of the Feng family.


    Even the direct descendants of the Feng family in the grand hall looked at him with a strange gaze.


    Only Feng Baozhao remained calm, as if he didn¡¯t care about his son¡¯s foolish behavior at this moment.


    Hearing this, Feng Mingyan waspletely disheartened.


    However, there was a hint of viciousness deep in his eyes.


    Ignoring Feng Mingyan, the Grand Elder spoke to the Feng family members again, ¡°Now, there¡¯s no time to waste. I will open the ancestral hall, and let the four friends enter.


    Feng Baozhao, where are the things you¡¯ve prepared?¡±


    Feng Baozhao, after all, was only a proxy family head.


    In terms of position or any other aspect, he couldn¡¯tpare to the Grand Elder.


    At this time, Feng Baozhao respectfully handed over a storage ring.


    ¡°Everything has been prepared.¡±


    Feng Lie took it and examined it with his spiritual sense, nodded, and then handed it over to Ye Zhiqiu.


    ¡°There are a hundred sets of Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill materials here.


    Four young friends, please!¡±


    Feng Lie bowed to the four of them again.


    Behind him, Feng Baozhao and all the Feng family direct descendants bowed respectfully to the four of them.


    ¡°We entrust this to you four masters!¡±


    Regardless of what some people truly thought, at least on the surface, they had to show respect.


    As the words fell, the Grand Elder suddenly took out a dark purple token with the Feng family crest.


    The back of the token had extremelyplex symbols, with a strong energy fluctuation.


    That was his Grand Elder token!


    Immediately, the Grand Elder¡¯s Nascent Soulte-stage spiritual power poured into it.


    The token then burst out with a very intense dark purple light.


    The next moment, Su Jingzhen and the others discovered that the grand hall they were standing in was also suddenly lit up with symbol lights.


    ¡°Four friends, this is the firstyer of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion. The ce where my Feng family¡¯s ancestors went into seclusion is at the bottom of theke.


    It¡¯s also the bottomyer of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion!


    Now, I¡¯ll send you four down!¡±


    As the Grand Elder¡¯s words fell, the symbol lights burst out to the extreme, and a ck hole-like passage suddenly appeared on the ground of the grand hall.


    And within the passage, there was a very cold and eerie aura emanating out.


    Su Jingzhen and the others felt that this ce was probably not a good ce.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze unconsciously turned to Feng Qingya at the edge.


    Among all the people present, he was still willing to believe in Feng Qingya.


    Thetter smiled softly and nodded slightly.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 137¡¿


    Feng Qingya naturally knew that Su Jingzhen was showing his trust in her.


    Her heart was slightly touched.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go, Friend Su and Xuening.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu didn¡¯t have any hesitation.


    As they came from the Alchemist Association, the Feng family wouldn¡¯t dare to harm them.


    In Qingzhou, the Feng family, with just a Treasure Gathering Pavilion, wouldn¡¯t dare to confront the Alchemist Association.


    As the words fell, Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu directly jumped into the ck passage.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen and Xuening exchanged a nce, and Xuening subconsciously grabbed Su Jingzhen¡¯s sleeve.


    Su Jingzhen held her hand, and the two of them also jumped in.


    After the four of them entered, the Grand Elder directly sat down on the spot.


    The passage remained open.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be here. You all can disperse.


    Do what you need to do. Tonight, too many forces have entered our Feng family¡¯s estate.


    There are things that can¡¯t be avoided.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Earlier, on Wind Bell Ind, the third round had ended when the sun had already set.


    And now, the night sky was already filled with darkness.


    More and more Yunmeng City cultivators were gathering outside the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    The atmosphere was bing increasingly eerie.

 Chapter 248: Detection Array Formation

    ¡°How can the Feng family not even have a single person in charge?¡±


    ¡°I also discovered that the direct descendants of the Feng family who came in earlier seem to have quietly disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Is this the way the Yunmeng City aristocratic families treat their guests? It¡¯s not very impressive.¡±


    ¡°Or are they really daring to plot something against the top three of the Alchemy Conference?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As night fell, more and more people gathered here.


    Countless cultivators surrounded the Treasure Pavilion, their faces filled with curiosity.


    The cultivators of the Flowing Wind Sword Sect had promised that if Su Jingzhen and Xuening didn¡¯te out from the Feng family within two hours, their Justice Sword would definitely be raised above the heads of the Feng family members.


    At this moment, many cultivators of the Flowing Wind Sword Sect sat in a corner, each with a unique aura. They didn¡¯t speak or make a sound, as if they were silently counting down the time, their sword intent growing increasingly fierce.


    ¡°Old Man Mu, what is the Feng family doing? If they¡¯re just going to retrieve a medicinal material, it shouldn¡¯t take so long, right? If they provoke everyone¡¯s anger this time, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t need to bring out the evidence from the Spirit Sound Inn. All the fellow cultivators gathered here can tear them apart.¡±


    Sikong Tingyun also furrowed his brows, looking at Old Man Mu as if asking a question.


    From the first day of the Alchemy Conference, Sikong Tingyun and his ten Golden Corete-stage protectors had already been a deterrent.


    Old Man Mu thought for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°Miss only told me to wait outside. I only know that the Feng family¡¯s Alchemy Conference this time is not as simple as it seems on the surface.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps Master Su and Xuening may not be able toe out within two hours. Of course, I don¡¯t think the Feng family would be foolish enough to really provoke everyone¡¯s anger. But today will definitely be troublesome.¡±


    After hearing Old Man Mu¡¯s words, Sikong Tingyun nodded silently and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Today, the Feng family was generous enough to allow everyone to enter their estate.


    This way, just as Feng Lie had predicted, with so many people, there would be all sorts of trouble.


    The Feng family estate was extremely luxurious, with many spiritual herbs and medicines nted even in the courtyard.


    With so many people, there would always be some who wouldn¡¯t keep their hands clean.


    However, just as many people gathered by theke were about to disperse and head towards the Feng family estate¡­


    Led by Feng Baozhao, a group of direct descendants of the Feng family, apanied by many guards, had already arrived at the scene.


    ¡°Hahaha, today our Feng family¡¯s hospitality iscking. We can only let everyone rest here for a while. After some time, our Feng family will definitely host a grand banquet and invite everyone to gather again.¡±


    Feng Baozhao¡¯s voice had already reached them before he arrived, and at this moment, he had the demeanor of a family head.


    A few sentences had already calmed down many people¡¯s emotions.


    However, the Spirit Sound Valley, Flowing Wind Sword Sect, and Lingxiu Pavilion, which were on the same level as the Feng family, remained silent.


    They were still quietly staring at the Treasure Pavilion in the center of theke.


    Each of these families had their own thoughts, and they might be waiting for an opportunity to take advantage of the Feng family¡¯s situation.


    Previously, the Huayang Sect had fallen, and the remaining four major powers in Yunmeng City had divided the spoils.


    This time, even if the Feng family didn¡¯t copse due to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s rtionship, they might still be able to gain some benefits.


    And at this moment, under the shade of a tree by theke, Shen Yifeng¡¯s gaze was also silently fixed on the Treasure Pavilion.


    His brows had already furrowed.


    <i>¡®This time, the Feng family shouldn¡¯t dare to take such a reckless risk, right? It¡¯s also my fault that I didn¡¯t show my identity directly on the Wind Bell Ind and take those two kids away.¡¯</i>


    Shen Yifeng was muttering to himself, with a hint of regret in his words.


    <i>¡®But if those two kids are harmed in any way this time, the Feng family might as well be directly eliminated from Qingzhou¡¯snd.¡¯</i>


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, countless people had different thoughts.


    However, Su Jingzhen, Xuening, and the other two had already passed through the passage on the first floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and entered another space.


    Here, it was still cold and dark, but not as dark as Su Jingzhen had imagined.


    They now found themselves in a cold corridor, with bronze walls on both sides.


    On the walls, there were two rows of longnterns stretching towards the end of the corridor.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was slightly surprised, feeling that this ce had an ancient tomb-like atmosphere.


    ¡°Everyone, be careful,¡± Ye Zhiqiu suddenly warned.


    It is normal for a ce like this to have some sort of puppet guardian protecting the seclusion of an important person.


    In Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s view, they were all alchemists, and even with Foundation Establishment stage cultivation, theirbat strength was extremely weak.


    If a Golden Core stage puppet guardian were to appear, they would likely be directly wiped out.


    Su Jingzhen and the others¡¯ expressions turned vignt, their eyes involuntarily looking back.


    Fortunately, the passage they hade from was still present on this side.


    Su Jingzhen stretched out a hand, and he could still sense the suction forceing from the passage.


    He then felt relieved.


    ¡°There¡¯s only this one corridor, and I¡¯m sure the Feng family¡¯s ancestor is at the end of it.¡±


    After saying this, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s gaze suddenly turned to Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    ¡°Master Su, Xuening, I¡¯m a few years older than you two. This time, let me take the lead, how about it?¡±


    The four of them had received Feng Lie¡¯s valuable gifts, and now their goal was to awaken the Feng family¡¯s ancestor.


    They were a small team, no longerpetitors.


    As for these matters, Su Jingzhen and Xuening didn¡¯t have any experience, so they naturally didn¡¯t have any objections to Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s proposal.


    Moreover, since Ye Zhiqiu was willing to lead, the task might be simpler.


    Su Jingzhen immediately agreed, ¡°Miss Ye is willing to lead, that¡¯s perfect.¡±


    With the decision made, the four of them didn¡¯t hesitate and headed towards the end of the corridor.


    But they had only taken a few steps when Su Jingzhen suddenly discovered that the path they had walked on had mysterious symbols lit up on the bronze floor.


    A strange and powerful array aura suddenly emerged.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart instantly tensed up.


    He immediately reacted, realizing that this must be the detection array formation that Feng Lie had mentioned.


    Those with a bone age of over 30 and those who had sessfully formed a Golden Core would not be able to escape this array¡¯s detection.


    They wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the Feng family ancestor¡¯s location.


    ¡°This array is indeed extraordinary.


    Unless we can break it or reach the Soul Formation stage or above, where our divine sense can ignore its existence, it¡¯s unlikely we can disrupt the Feng family ancestor¡¯s seclusion.¡±


    When the symbols lit up, Ye Zhiqiu sighed, feeling that the Feng family¡¯s former foundation must be stronger than they had imagined.


    As they spoke, the four of them continued towards the end of the corridor.


    However, what made Su Jingzhen slightly relieved was that several waves of fluctuations passed over him.


    He didn¡¯t feel anything unusual, nor did he sense any rejection.


    <i>¡®This array should only be able to detect the Golden Core formed by Qi cultivators.</i>


    <i>It can¡¯t detect the blood energy within me¡­¡¯</i>

 Chapter 249: Uninterested in Killing

    The corridor was very long, but the four of them didn¡¯t take too much time to walk through itpletely.


    When he couldn¡¯t sense the aura of the array, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have any other feelings.


    He didn¡¯t suffer any rejection, so he waspletely relieved.


    At the end of the bronze corridor, there was a rather spacious area.


    Su Jingzhe and his friends estimated that its area should be asrge as theke outside the Feng Family Treasure Pavilion.


    The floor was paved with ck stone bs, and the surrounding walls were no longer t, but instead had many uneven shadows.


    Hundreds ofnterns floated in the air, illuminating the area.


    As soon as they arrived, Su Jingzhen and the others had their first impression: the spiritual energy here was extremely dense.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s opinion, the density of the spiritual energy here wasparable to that of the mysterious ce at the bottom of Clear Wind Mountain.Sensing this, the four of them felt a hint of excitement.


    As alchemists with rtively high levels, they naturally knew that cultivating in this environment would have a multiplier effect.


    At this time, Bai Xiu said with some surprise, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Feng family¡¯s ancestralnd in Yunmeng City has a small spiritual vein. It seems that the rumors are true, and this should be the eye of the spiritual vein.¡±


    As soon as Bai Xiu spoke, Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s expressions changed again.


    They had also heard of the spiritual vein.


    Any sect or family that sat on a spiritual vein would definitely not be ordinary.


    Nurtured by the spiritual vein, the children born in this family or sect would have a higher chance of having spiritual roots.


    This was the innate advantage of arge sect or family.


    After a moment of emotion, Su Jingzhen and the others looked towards the center of the space.


    In the center, where the spiritual energy was most dense, a figure was indeed sitting.


    However, the person looked emaciated.


    He sat on a meditation cushion, his head slowly drooping, his hair dry and gray.


    Everyone naturally knew that it was the Feng family¡¯s ancestor.


    But this appearance made them feel a sense of unease.


    They secretly wondered if he wasn¡¯t already dead, just a dried-up corpse.


    And even if he was just in a deep sleep, could he still produce the toxic blood needed for alchemy in his emaciated state?


    ¡°This time, it seems to be even more difficult than we imagined.


    It¡¯s truly a challenging task.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the situation.


    The Feng family has prepared a hundred sets of Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill materials for us. If we four work together, as long as the Feng family¡¯s ancestor is still alive, the sess rate should be quite high.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu spoke to Su Jingzhen and the others with a serious tone.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was about to head towards the central position where the Feng family¡¯s ancestor was sitting.


    ¡°Heh heh, whether the ancestor lives or dies is up to his own fate. But for you all to be buried in the Feng family¡¯s spiritual vein is indeed a worthy end for talented alchemists like yourselves.¡±


    Su Jingzhen and the others hadn¡¯t moved yet, but suddenly, a coldughter echoed.


    Su Jingzhen and the others immediately turned their gazes towards the direction of the sound.


    They saw that from the dark areas at the edge of the space, figures were emerging one by one.


    There were ten people in total.


    All of them were young, and their auras revealed that they had reached the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Even five or six of them had reached thete or peak stage of Foundation Establishment.


    At this time, each of their faces had a cold smile, and their killing intent was not concealed at all.


    Among them, Su Jingzhen recognized one person.


    It was the ck-clothed youth who had followed Feng Mingyan before.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know the youth¡¯s name, but seeing him, he understood who these people were.


    Feng Mingyan really did have a way to seek death.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu¡¯s expressions changed suddenly.


    They instinctively moved closer to Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    The two of them felt a bit of tension.


    All along, they had considered themselves to be outstanding disciples of the Alchemist Association, and in the Feng family and even in the entire Yunmeng City, no one would dare to do anything to them.


    But now, it seemed that they had overestimated their own identities.


    When Ye Zhiqiu asked, the ck-clothed youthughed and said, ¡°I am Liu Jinfeng, a nobody. But perhaps after today, I will be famous.¡±


    Before Ye Zhiqiu could ask again, Liu Jinfengughed and said, ¡°How do you think this burial site I¡¯ve chosen for you all is? It¡¯s the Feng family¡¯s spiritual vein, after all. Perhaps after your corpses are scattered here, the Feng family¡¯s disciples will be able to produce some alchemy geniuses in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, in that case, the Feng family will have to thank us for this favor.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the guys in front of them said this, they all looked at Su Jingzhen and the others with ridicule.


    And while they were speaking, they had already surrounded Su Jingzhen and the others, trapping them in the middle.


    Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu were slow to react, but they finally understood the other party¡¯s killing intention.


    Their faces turned extremely dark and gloomy.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? I am Vice President Ouyang¡¯s disciple from the Alchemist Association. If you retreat now, I can pretend this never happened. Otherwise, you and the powers you represent, as well as your friends and family, will all suffer the consequences of your actions! Don¡¯t doubt my words!¡±


    At this time, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s tone was very stern.


    However, when Liu Jinfeng heard her words, heughed again and said, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. We¡¯re also afraid of implicating our loved ones, so we can¡¯t let the four of you leave here safely.¡±


    ¡°And it seems that Miss Ye doesn¡¯t know that there¡¯s an Evil Moon Sect Chief Acolyte with a higher status than yours standing behind you.¡±


    ¡°Killing one important person is killing, and killing four is also killing. So, Miss Ye, you don¡¯t need to have any illusions anymore. From the moment you chose to enter this ce, your fate was already sealed.¡±


    As he said this, Liu Jinfeng¡¯s smile was still on his face, but his killing intent had already reached its peak.


    He didn¡¯t wait for Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s response and instead looked at the other nine people beside him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it. The sooner we send the four masters on their way, the sooner we can leave.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression remained calm throughout.


    But seeing this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.


    <i>¡®I didn¡¯t expect that the first thing we¡¯d do after entering here wouldn¡¯t be alchemy, but rather a massacre. Actually, I¡¯ve never been too interested in killing.¡¯</i>


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, and then the ck storage ring on his hand shed a faint light.


    The ck brick had already appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 250: Scared Silly?

    ¡°Friend Su, Friend Xuening, let¡¯s work together to break out in the direction of the corridorter.


    As long as we can retreat to the corridor, we¡¯ll still have a glimmer of hope.


    Maybe some of us will be left behind, but no matter who gets out, we must spread the news.


    As long as I can let the Alchemist Association know about this, it won¡¯t just be these guys in front of us.


    All the existences behind them, even the entire Feng family, will pay the price for this.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s tone was extremely serious.


    At this time, her and Bai Xiu¡¯s auras hadpletely surged up.


    As for what Liu Jinfeng said about the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Chief Acolyte earlier, she didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t care.


    What surprised Su Jingzhen was that Ye Zhiqiu was also ate-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. She looked like she was in her early twenties, but her real age might be around twenty-seven or twenty-eight.


    She was not much older than them, but she had reached thete stage of Foundation Establishment in her cultivation and was a fourth-grade alchemist.


    This was indeed a genuine prodigy.


    Bai Xiu¡¯s aura had also been revealed, and he was at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment.


    As soon as Ye Zhiqiu finished speaking, the two of them had already entered abat state.


    Ye Zhiqiu pulled out a three-foot-long, transparent sword.


    Bai Xiu¡¯s spiritual weapon was a long flute.


    Xuening, although also a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, was extremely tense at this time.


    She held a dark green ruler in her hand, but she was subconsciously grabbing onto Su Jingzhen¡¯s clothes.


    She had the cultivation, but basically had no experience in life-or-death battles.


    They were here to refine alchemy, who would have thought something like this would happen?


    ¡°Hehe, why do you few masters need to be so stubborn?


    Maybe if you surrender now, you can avoid some suffering. Otherwise, if we catch youter, I¡¯m afraid the twodies will suffer some¡­ physical pain.


    We brothers also want to taste the vor of a genius alchemist.¡±


    As soon as Liu Jinfeng said this, several people¡¯s gazes fell on Ye Zhiqiu and Xuening, sizing them up from head to toe.


    Their eyes revealed a hint of lust and evil intentions.


    It was clear that his so-called ¡°physical pain¡± was not just a simple threat.


    As soon as he said this, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s killing intent surged even more, and her face also revealed an extreme anger.


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary at this time.


    She was still thinking about how to escape.


    Surviving was the top priority at this time.


    These people were just clowns, and as long as she could get out, Ye Zhiqiu could crush them like ants.


    Just then, before the opponent could even make a move, Su Jingzhen took a step forward.


    His aura was still not visible, but the blood energy from the five Secret Repositories in his body had already started to surge.


    He turned back to Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu with a calm smile: ¡°Friend Ye, Friend Bai, you two take Xuening and guard the entrance of the corridor. Let me handle these guys first, and don¡¯t let them escape.¡±


    Su Jingzhen did not intend to show off, and said this as a matter of course.


    If he were still in his Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo stage, he might have felt quite uneasy in the face of the current situation.


    But now, as a Flesh Body Golden Embryo, he wasparable to a Golden Core cultivator!


    The difference between Golden Core and Foundation Establishment was a qualitative one.


    Moreover, he had the secret technique ¡°Bloodthirst¡±, and in his opinion, taking down ten people shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.


    But saying this in the current situation made it seem like he was extremely arrogant.


    To the point that the entire space fell silent.


    Even Xuening, who was closest to Su Jingzhen, looked at him with a bewildered expression.


    She felt that her Brother Su might have gone crazy.


    Even Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu behind him looked surprised.


    They had seen Su Jingzhen being carried by Xuening all along.


    If they had not known that Su Jingzhen was a physical cultivator on the third floor of the Feng family treasure pavilion, they would have thought that Su Jingzhen was only in the Qi Refining stage.


    And in their understanding, Body Cultivation was even more difficult than Qi refinement.


    As a Body Cultivation cultivator, Su Jingzhen had already reached the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo stage, which was enough to shock them.


    Flesh Body Golden Embryo was beyond their imagination.


    So at this time, Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu subconsciously thought that Su Jingzhen might have been scared silly.


    ¡°Hehe, Master Su has a lot of courage. But does Master Su think that we brothers are just useless trash?¡±


    Liu Jinfeng sneered, then turned to hispanions and said, ¡°Since Master Su is willing to be the first to die, we brothers don¡¯t need to be polite to him.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go together! Let¡¯s take care of the two men first, and then we can have some fun with the women!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ten people didn¡¯t hesitate anymore.


    In their eyes, Su Jingzhen and the others were already doomed, and saying so much before dying was already a favor.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t exin anything.


    He turned back to look at Bai Xiu and the others, all three of whom were Foundation Establishment cultivators. Even if they couldn¡¯t win, they should be able to hold out for a while.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, and the blood energy in his Surging Spring acupoint suddenly erupted.


    He took a step forward, charging towards the nearest person.


    ¡°Brother Su, don¡¯t!¡±


    As Xuening saw this scene, her heart suddenly sank.


    Her eyes were filled with worry.


    ¡°Xuening, let¡¯s go!¡±


    However, at this time, Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu were already grabbing Xuening and trying to head towards the corridor.


    In their eyes, since Su Jingzhen had created this opportunity for them, sacrificing Su Jingzhen alone would give them three a chance to escape.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    But just as Xuening¡¯s voice fell, Ye Zhiqiu and the others had only taken one step.


    Everyone heard a dull, muffled sound.


    Immediately, one of the ten people closest to Su Jingzhen had his head explode like a watermelon.


    It was just one hit, and the opponent didn¡¯t even have time to react, let alone counterattack, and directly fell to the ground.


    Ye Zhiqiu and the others were suddenly stunned.


    After the guy¡¯s head exploded, the red and white things sshed on the people next to him.


    The other two people nearby also reacted quickly, and a hint of fear shed in their eyes.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen also looked at the red and white matter sttered on his body.


    He muttered to himself with some disgust: <i>¡®I subconsciously hit the head again. Next time, I shouldn¡¯t hit the head. It¡¯s really disgusting. People who don¡¯t know might think I like this kind of violent perversion.¡¯</i>


    Mumbling, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curved into a smile again.


    At this time, his smile, in Liu Jinfeng¡¯s eyes, was like the smile of the god of death.


    After reaching the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage, his speed and power had undergone a qualitative leap.


    He took another step, and the person three feet away from him, simrly, didn¡¯t have time to react or open a distance.


    In his pupils, the ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand kept getting bigger.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ck brick passed by like a death sentence from the King of Hell.


    Before the guy could react his body was already sent flying horizontally.


    Before he hit the ground, he saw that his chest had alreadypletely caved in.


    The next instant, his vision waspletely plunged into darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Jingzhen had killed two people in two strikes.


    At this time, Liu Jinfeng and otherspletely came to their senses and were horrified.


    ¡°Gold¡­ Golden Core!


    How is this possible!


    How could a Golden Core cultivator have entered this ce!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 251: Hunting Time

    Everyone who knew about the Feng family¡¯s ancestral closed-door training grounds was aware that anyone above 30 years old, as well as those who had formed their Golden Core, were unable to enter this ce.


    However, the strength Su Jingzhen was currently disying was undoubtedly surpassing the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Even in Liu Jinfeng¡¯s eyes, the two bricks Su Jingzhen had previously pped out were not something an ordinary Golden Core couldpare to in terms of explosive power.


    It had already exceeded their understanding.


    Even those at the peak of foundation building have no power to resist when facing a Golden Core.


    And the person who can be sent here by Feng Mingyan to perform this task cannot be the kind of person with unlimited potential who can fight across levels.


    Liu Jinfeng¡¯s heart was already filled with some fear.


    The sevenpanions who had managed to survive alongside him quickly stood beside him.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s current explosive power was something no one could face alone.¡°Brother Su¡¯s strength is actually this formidable! He¡¯s a Body Cultivation, could it be that he¡¯s a Flesh Body Golden Embryo? The Feng family¡¯s elder had previously said that the detection array here could detect the Golden Core formed by cultivators, it seems that Flesh Body Golden Embryo is not within this scope!¡±


    At this time, Ye Zhiqiu, Bai Xiu, and the others were shocked, but their hearts were more excited.


    No matter where Su Jingzhen came from or what kind of freak he was, as long as he had this kind of strength, it meant they had already escaped danger this time.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu exchanged a nce, and the two of them, along with Xuening, retreated to the entrance of the corridor, standing there with their auras rising.


    At this time, Liu Jinfeng and the others were still quite far away from the entrance of the corridor.


    In reality, Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu could have withdrawn from here at any time if they wanted to.


    But at this time, they were very willing to follow Su Mingzhen¡¯s arrangements.


    In their understanding, apart from those exceptional geniuses who could transcend their cultivation level and fight, ordinary people would not have any chance of winning against a Golden Core cultivator.


    ¡°Brothers, fall back and create some distance with him, he¡¯s a Body Cultivation! Don¡¯t let him get close!¡±


    After the initial fear, Liu Jinfeng had finally reacted.


    Liu Jinfeng had previously gone to Linjiang City with Feng Mingyan and had seen Su Jingzhen¡¯s battle with Meng Li.


    He deeply knew the consequences of being caught off guard by a Body Cultivator.


    ¡°His explosive power is very strong, and his speed is very fast, but as long as we create some distance, he may not be our opponent.¡±


    Liu Jinfeng said to the people beside him.


    As soon as his words fell, the eight of them dispersed once again.


    And they unfolded their fastest speed to create distance with Su Jingzhen.


    As they retreated, a golden sword shadow suddenly appeared on Liu Jinfeng¡¯s side, shooting towards Su Jingzhen.


    This guy¡¯s strength was at the peak of Foundation Establishment, and the power of this sword technique was quite formidable.


    However, Liu Jinfeng only managed to release this one sword technique before the eight of them suddenly found themselves trapped in darkness.


    They were now in an absolute dark domain, unable to see each other¡¯s existence, and had lost sight of Su Jingzhen.


    Array formation!


    Liu Jinfeng and the others immediately reacted, realizing they were now within an array formation.


    And the one who could set up an array in an instant was undoubtedly the array master.


    Moreover, it was a dark hunting ground array, perfect for assassination.


    Fear once again spread through the hearts of the eight.


    Who could have thought that a Body Cultivation alchemist would be so well-prepared?


    They felt like they had truly be Su Jingzhen¡¯s prey.


    Of course, in this array formation, that was indeed the case.


    Thanks to the previous attempts on his life, Su Jingzhen still had a considerable number of arrays in his storage ring.


    As the actual controller of the array, he could clearly sense the specific locations of Liu Jinfeng and the other eight.


    They were all within this space, and dispersing wouldn¡¯t make them particrly far apart.


    Of course, this array wasn¡¯t particrly high-level, and those within the array could hear all the sounds.


    However, the eight people within the array were already in a panic.


    Their individual movements directly disrupted each other¡¯s judgment, and they had no idea which sound came from Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen held a ck brick, a smile curling up at the corner of his mouth, like a ghost in the darkness.


    He quietly approached the person closest to him.


    He didn¡¯t say a word, and attacked with his ck brick.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When Su Jingzhen approached the person closest to him, he felt a surge of energying from a defensive golden light talisman.


    However, this guy was only a Foundation Establishment cultivator after all.


    They had only prepared for a task involving four young Foundation Establishment alchemists, and hadn¡¯t made too many preparations.


    This defensive talisman was also only at the Foundation Establishment level.


    It was barely able to withstand the attack before being smashed by Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick.


    The residual energy from the brick didn¡¯t stop, and directly struck the person¡¯s Dantian.


    The person¡¯s Dantian suddenly burst, but they didn¡¯t die immediately.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    A miserable cry echoed through the space.


    Liu Jinfeng and the others¡¯ hearts grew even more panicked.


    Liu Jinfeng forced himself to calm down: ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t make a sound, lock onto his position and strike with the strongest attack!¡±


    He knew that this was now a matter of life and death.


    If they made even the slightest mistake, they would be the ones to die.


    Liu Jinfeng and the others had already forgotten about their original task and were now only thinking of preserving their lives.


    However, Liu Jinfeng¡¯s shout didn¡¯t have much effect.


    The miserable cry of the person whose Dantian was smashed by Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick still echoed.


    A Flesh Body Golden Embryo fighting against Foundation Establishment cultivators was an absolute advantage, and could even be said to be crushing.


    And now, they were trapped in an array formation.


    In reality, from the moment Su Jingzhen activated the array, Liu Jinfeng and the others had already lost all hope.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have the heart to y a cat-and-mouse game with them either.


    His body moved like a ghost, darting around in the darkness.


    However, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t quite manage to kill an enemy with his brick this time.


    Because these guys, in their panic, were wildly casting spells left and right.


    asionally, one or two would directly target Su Jingzhen, and he would have to swing his brick to defend himself.


    But overall, the Foundation Establishment stage attacks didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to him.


    He could basically dissolve them with a single brick.


    And in the midst of these attacks, his movements became even harder for Liu Jinfeng and the others to detect.


    The dull sound emitted from the ck bricks striking the body was heard from time to time.


    Meanwhile, Ye Zhiqiu and the other two outside the array formation looked on with some curiosity, wondering what was happening inside, but without any worry.


    In this hunting array, a high-level cultivator hunting low-level cultivators was like killing chickens.


    The entire process took only three to five minutes, and Su Jingzhen had already stopped.


    He had also recalled the array he had activated.


    The array dissipated, leaving only two people standing in that location.


    One was Liu Jinfeng, and the other was Su Jingzhen; the rest had already died.

 Chapter 252: Be Careful In The Next Life

    On the ground, the eight corpses were in a terrible state, each with a gruesome expression.


    In the darkness, Su Jingzhen knew that the best way to kill someone instantly was to strike their head.


    That¡¯s why there were four or five headless corpses on the scene, with the others being severely mutted.


    After all, with his current power, even without using the secret technique Bloodthirst, a Foundation Establishment cultivator¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand his attack.


    The scene was extremely bloody.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen nced at the ck brick in his hand, which still didn¡¯t have a single drop of blood on it.


    He then looked at the numerous red and white stains on his body and let out a sigh.


    <i>I¡¯m really not a psycho, am I?</i>


    On the other hand, Liu Jinfeng opposite him was trembling with fear, his face pale and his breath weak.He waspletely terrified.


    When Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell on him, his legs turned to jelly, and he directly knelt down.


    Ten people in front of Su Jingzhen were no more than mere ants.


    Now that he was the only one left, there was no possibility of escape.


    Of course, even if he begged for mercy, it was uncertain whether he could keep his life.


    ¡°Master, spare my life!¡±


    Liu Jinfeng waspletely prostrated on the ground, his fear and humility on full disy.


    Seeing this, Ye Zhiqiu, Bai Xiu, and Xuening, who were guarding the corridor exit, were shocked and delighted, and they walked over.


    With only Liu Jinfeng left, the danger had basically dropped to zero.


    However, when Xuening and the others walked over and saw the gruesome state of the corpses, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of difort.


    When they saw Su Jingzhen covered in blood, holding a weapon, he looked like a bloodthirsty demon.


    Even Xuening felt a hint of fear when looking at Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen knew that some things might be difficult to exin.


    But this wasn¡¯t the time to exin them.


    He coldly gazed at Liu Jinfeng, who was prostrated on the ground.


    ¡°Speak, tell me everything you know!¡±


    When Su Jingzhen spoke, Liu Jinfeng lifted his head and looked at him with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    ¡°If¡­ if I tell you everything, Master, will you spare my life?


    I won¡¯t participate in any Feng family affairs from now on.


    After I leave, I¡¯llpletely leave Yunmeng City and won¡¯t reveal any information about the master.¡±


    When Liu Jinfeng said this, his tone was filled with expectation.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    ¡°Tell me everything you know, and I might not kill you!¡±


    As they spoke, Su Jingzhen directly pointed one hand to the sky and one hand to the ground, giving a highest-level oath.


    Seeing this, Liu Jinfeng¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of joy.


    He was about to open his mouth.


    But at this time, Ye Zhiqiu suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Her voice was so sudden that even Su Jingzhen was slightly surprised.


    Then, Ye Zhiqiu took out a ck stone resembling a shell from her storage ring.


    The stone had a mysterious aura on it.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Su Jingzhen and exined, ¡°No matter what he says next, even if we know about it, once we leave, it¡¯s just verbal and there¡¯s no evidence.


    We can¡¯t guarantee that the people behind won¡¯t deny it.


    This is an Initial Sound spirit stone, which can record voices and serve as evidence.¡±


    When Su Jingzhen heard Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s words, his eyes showed some surprise.


    This was a recording spirit tool in the cultivation world, which was quite interesting.


    Then, Ye Zhiqiu infused her spiritual power into the Initial Sound spirit stone and nodded at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Facing the Initial Sound spirit stone, Liu Jinfeng was somewhat unnatural.


    But for the sake of his life, he still directly opened his mouth: ¡°It was Feng Mingyan, the young master of the Feng family, who sent us here.


    The day before the Alchemy Master Conference began, the young master used the family head token of Feng Baozhao to open a passage to this ce and arranged for us toe in.


    He told us that if Su Jingzhen and Xuening didn¡¯t enter the top three of the Alchemy Master Conference and didn¡¯t enter the ancestral hall, then it would be fine.


    He told us to hide here and wait for the matter to be settled, and then he would send us out.


    But if Su Jingzhen and Xuening entered this ce, then no matter who apanied them, they would all be killed without exception!¡±


    ¡°When Master Feng was talking to himself, we also heard him say that since the Great Elder wanted to favor Feng Qingya again, he would not give her any chance.¡±


    When Su Jingzhen and the others heard this, their hearts suddenly turned cold.


    Su Jingzhen had previously thought that Feng Mingyan was just a foolish and arrogant young master.


    But he had never expected that Feng Mingyan had made such a sinister and meticulous n in the dark.


    He had also never thought that this guy could be so crazy.


    If it weren¡¯t for Su Jingzhen reaching the Flesh Body Golden Embryo, Feng Mingyan would have really seeded.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart felt a sense of admiration again. In the cultivation world, those who could obtain a certain status were indeed not fools.


    Perhaps the cultivation world was also a ce where one had to be ruthless.


    As long as one is ruthless enough, they can always get what they want.


    If the four of them had really died here, they wouldn¡¯t know how Feng Mingyan or the Feng family would escape.


    But they knew that Feng Mingyan must have already thought of everything.


    This was a terrifying and meticulous n.


    Feng Baozhao¡¯s family head token, which could open the passage to the ancestral hall¡¯s undergroundyer, was something that Su Jingzhen and the others could understand.


    After all, he was still a family head, even if it was just a proxy, and he still had some basic rights.


    And in this case, the craziness wouldn¡¯t just be limited to Feng Mingyan.


    Ye Zhiqiu and the others felt a sense of astonishment, as if they had unknowingly grasped a major secret of the Feng family.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth still had a cold smile, and his gaze turned back to Liu Jinfeng: ¡°Is there anything else? Tell me everything you know.¡±


    ¡°I only know these things, Master.


    As for other matters, Young Master Feng Mingyan didn¡¯t mention them to us, and we were just following orders.


    I beg for mercy, Master.¡±


    As Liu Jinfeng said this, he cried again.


    To survive, one would do anything, no matter how humiliating it was.


    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no use in keeping you alive.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile again.


    With his current appearance, this smile was no different from that of a demon.


    Liu Jinfeng¡¯s heart suddenly trembled: ¡°Merciful Lord, you¡­ you promised not to kill me.


    Do you want to go back on your heavenly oath?¡±


    As soon as Liu Jinfeng said this, Su Jingzhenughed again: ¡°So, I didn¡¯t say I would kill you.


    But earlier, you insulted Miss Ye, and that¡¯s already a capital offense.


    My heavenly oath has nothing to do with MIss Ye and others.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen spoke, he directly put away the ck brick.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for this life, be more careful in the next one.¡±


    After saying this, Su Jingzhen took a step back.


    Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s long sword shed, and her killing intent had already reached its peak, making it impossible for her to show any mercy.


    The sword light shed, and before Liu Jinfeng could beg for mercy, his head was already flying high into the air.

 Chapter 253: The Ancestor of the Feng Family

    Liu Jinfeng¡¯s head fell heavily to the ground.


    His face still showed a mix of shock, fear, and unwillingness.


    All ten people had been killed.


    Ye Zhiqiu, Bai Xiu, and Xuening still had a dazed expression, as if they were still in a dream.


    Everything that had happened earlier seemed like a fantasy to them.


    At first, they had been extremely tense and fearful, but after Su Jingzhen¡¯s explosion, they had felt an absolute sense of relief.


    Now, when Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu looked at Su Jingzhen, their gazes were filled with a hint of reverence.


    The two of them exchanged a nce, then bowed to Su Jingzhen, sping their hands together in gratitude.


    This bow was a thank you for Su Jingzhen¡¯s life-saving grace.Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s mouth curled up into a bitter smile: ¡°To be honest, at the beginning, I thought that Friend Su was the weakest among us in terms ofbat strength.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that, at such a young age, he not only had such alchemy skills but also achieved the Flesh Body Golden Embryo through Body Cultivation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in awe! Truly in awe!¡±


    ¡°It was just luck,¡± Su Jingzhen replied, not wanting to dwell on the topic.


    Bai Xiu then asked, ¡°Friend Su, are you really a disciple of the Evil Moon Sect?¡±


    He had been wanting to ask this question since he heard Liu Jinfeng¡¯s words earlier.


    Finally, he had the opportunity.


    When Su Jingzhen heard this, he let out a sigh in his heart.


    Somebels were impossible to shake off.


    However, perhaps his identity as a demonic cultivator could exin his extraordinarybat strength today.


    After all, it wasmon knowledge that some demonic cultivation methods were rapid and effective.


    So, advancing quickly could be understood.


    This could be a decent cover.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression turned serious.


    ¡°Since Friend Bai asked, let¡¯s reintroduce ourselves. I am Su Jingzhen, Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch!¡±


    As soon as he said this, Ye Zhiqiu, Bai Xiu, and even Xuening¡¯s hearts skipped a beat again.


    Xuening, although his partner, had never thought of Su Jingzhen¡¯s identity.


    Seeing the three of them shocked and bewildered, Su Jingzhen smiled again.


    ¡°I suppose my demon sect identity has surprised you all.¡±


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +4¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 149¡¿


    As soon as he finished speaking, golden words suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Xuening immediately responded with a triple strike.


    Of course, this also showed Xuening¡¯s attitude towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s demonic cultivator identity.


    She didn¡¯t have much experience in the cultivation world, but in the few days she had spent with Su Jingzhen, she knew that he was not only a genius but also a good person.


    Whether he was a demonic cultivator or not didn¡¯t matter to her.


    Ye Zhiqiu and the others also quickly reacted.


    They hurriedly said, ¡°Friend Su, it doesn¡¯t matter where you¡¯re from.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s called demonic cultivation is just a different method of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°After obtaining power, if one uses it for good and justice, what¡¯s the difference between demonic cultivation and other cultivators?¡±


    ¡°Our Alchemist Association has never intentionally discriminated against demonic cultivators or so-called righteous cultivators.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s expression was extremely serious as she said this.


    This wasn¡¯t because they needed to curry favor with Su Jingzhen in this special situation.


    Rather, the Alchemist Association had always operated in this manner.


    True wise men naturally knew that good and evil came from the heart.


    And not from the form of power manifestation.


    When Su Jingzhen heard this, he was somewhat surprised.


    Then he nodded, not wanting to dwell on this topic anymore.


    He looked at the brutal corpses in front of him, and with a wave of his hand, he directly dragged them to the exit of the corridor.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to get your hands dirty¡±


    ¡°Since I was the one who killed these guys, let me clean them up.¡±


    Su Jingzhen had originally wanted to use a small fireball technique to burn Liu Jinfeng¡¯s corpse and the others.


    But thinking about it, perhaps these corpses could still serve as evidenceter, so it was better to keep them.


    He quickly gathered the corpses into a pile.


    His gaze then turned back to the center of the space.


    There, the Feng Family¡¯s ancestor was still sitting like a dried corpse.


    Su Jingzhen changed into a new set of clothes and took out some clean water from his storage ring.


    He washed his hands clean, and the four of them approached the Feng Family¡¯s ancestor.


    To their surprise, there were no prohibitions or guards here.


    It was fortunate that Liu Jinfeng¡¯s people had also been afraid to approach the ancestor.


    Otherwise, a Foundation Establishment cultivator could have easily taken the Feng Family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s life.


    Due to Su Jingzhen¡¯s extraordinary performance earlier, Ye Zhiqiu felt a bit embarrassed to continue taking the lead.


    She looked at Su Jingzhen, who smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps you three are not as skilled in battle, but when ites to alchemy, Miss Ye is undoubtedly the best among us.¡±


    ¡°Now that we need to refine the special Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, it¡¯s only natural for Miss Ye to take the lead.¡±


    ¡°Before we start refining, the four of us can discuss and coordinate first.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the most important thing is to investigate the Feng Family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s condition first.¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen said this, he received the recognition of the other three.


    Their gazes turned back to the Feng Family¡¯s ancestor in front of them.


    If the ancestor had truly be a dried corpse, then all of this would be meaningless, and they could leave immediately.


    At this time, the Feng Family¡¯s ancestor did not have any breath or aura emanating from him.


    Ye Zhiqiu put on a silk glove with a rather strong aura fluctuation.


    Then, she bowed to the Feng Family¡¯s ancestor and said, ¡°Senior, I apologize for my offense!¡±


    As she spoke, her right hand, d in the glove, touched the Feng Family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s withered hand, and a thread of spiritual energy entered it.


    Immediately, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s furrowed brow rxed.


    ¡°He¡¯s still alive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that he¡¯s only in a deep sleep!¡±


    ¡°But, as the elder said, his time is indeed limited.¡±


    ¡°With my estimation, his life force can¡¯tst more than a month.¡±


    As soon as Ye Zhiqiu said this, the four of them had a glimmer of excitement in their eyes.


    This was a challenge for them, but didn¡¯t alchemists love such challenges?


    Moreover, even if they failed, the Feng Family wouldn¡¯t dare to hold them responsible.


    Earlier, Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu had been worried that if they failed, the Feng Family might not dare to do anything to them, but could shift the me to Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    But now that they knew Su Jingzhen¡¯s true identity, they realized that the Feng Family¡¯s fear of Su Jingzhen would be even greater than their fear of them.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen took a step forward, standing in front of the Feng Family¡¯s ancestor.


    He bowed, saying, ¡°Senior, I apologize for my offense!¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu and the others were puzzled by Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions.


    But then, they saw him directly tear open the Feng Family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s clothes, revealing his chest.


    On his chest, a lifelike, deeply embedded spider mark was squatting there.

 Chapter 254: The Poison Enters the Bone Marrow, Changing Strategies

    As they saw the spider mark, everyone¡¯s faces changed suddenly.


    Su Jingzhen took a deep breath: ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Pink Poisonous Woman!¡±


    He had already suspected it earlier, and now that he saw the mark, he waspletely certain.


    Ye Zhiqiu, Bai Xiu, and Xuening, who were standing beside him, also had a hint of surprise on their faces.


    Among the three, two were from the Alchemist Association, and one was the granddaughter of Dantai Mingjing.


    Their knowledge in this area was naturally exceptional.


    They also recognized the mark immediately, knowing what it represented.


    ¡°Earlier, the elder said that the Feng family¡¯s ancestor was poisoned by a sixth-level demonic beast. Could it be the sixth-level Pink Poisonous Woman?¡±


    ¡°Having been poisoned by this thing and still being able to hold on for so long, the Feng family¡¯s ancestor is truly remarkable.¡±Ye Zhiqiu eximed, and Su Jingzhen nodded silently in agreement.


    The second-rank Pink Poisonous Woman had almost driven him to despair. The sixth-level spider was something he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine.


    But after confirming this, Su Jingzhen suddenly had a bold idea.


    <i>If we transfer the poison mark on the Feng family¡¯s ancestor to me, can I obtain the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s abilities?</i>


    Su Jingzhen thought to himself, and this idea sparked a hint of excitement in his heart.


    Earlier, he had tried to expel the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s poison from his body using his own blood energy.


    The poison could be expelled, but that wasn¡¯t what he wanted.


    He wanted to obtain some of the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s abilities.


    After trying earlier, he thought that the reason was because the level of the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s poison he had was too low.


    That poison was somewhat fragile when facing his Flesh Body Golden Embryo¡¯s blood energy.


    It couldn¡¯t merge with his blood energy.


    Su Jingzhen had to admit that after his Golden Finger awakened, some adventurous factors within him had also awakened.


    This idea would have been impossible for him to have earlier.


    However, he didn¡¯t reveal to Ye Zhiqiu and the others that he also had a simr mark on his body.


    Xuening looked at Su Jingzhen with a surprised expression, her big eyes blinking rapidly as if she was thinking about the connection between this and the fact that Su Jingzhen had been poisoned by the Pink Poisonous Woman.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Looking at the state of this Pink Poisonous Woman mark, it should have already reached the Feng family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s heart pulse.


    There¡¯s an array here that restricts ess, so Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators can¡¯te down to investigate.


    Even if Foundation Establishment cultivators investigate, they¡¯ll likely make many mistakes, and elder Feng Lie, might not be very clear about the true state of their ancestor.


    The Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill might not be able topletely remove this Pink Poisonous Woman mark.¡±


    As Ye Zhiqiu spoke, her expression became increasingly solemn.


    The situation was clearly moreplicated than they had imagined.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen and the others looked at Ye Zhiqiu.


    ¡°Miss Ye, based on your experience, how should we handle this situation?¡±


    Su Jingzhen might have the strongestbat power among the four of them, but when it came to alchemy and saving people in this situation, his experience was perhaps the weakest.


    In essence, he was still a novice cultivator, and there were many things he needed to learn and experience continuously.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn¡¯t respond immediately.


    Her storage ring shed with a faint light.


    The next moment, a small, exquisite dagger emitting a cold, dark glow appeared in her hand.


    Without hesitation, she directly cut open a wound on the withered hand of the Feng family¡¯s ancestor, who was in a deepa.


    Although the Feng family¡¯s ancestor was now almost like a dried corpse, there was still blood in his body.


    However, this blood was extremely viscous and pitch-ck.


    This was a sign of the poison entering the bone marrow.


    Seeing the state of this blood, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    ¡°In this state, the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill might not be effective anymore.


    We need to prepare for other possibilities.¡±


    Upon hearing Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity again.


    It seemed that high-level alchemists were indeed the doctors of the cultivation world.


    Before Ye Zhiqiu could say anything else, Xuening asked solemnly, ¡°Miss Ye, do you mean to exchange the Feng family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s blood?


    If so, we might need to prepare a Blood-Forming Pill!¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye Zhiqiu nodded and continued, ¡°The Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill can remove the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s poison from his body, but his blood and even his bone marrow arepletely saturated with the poison.


    When the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill takes effect, his blood might also be dissolved and eliminated.


    That would directly turn him into a real dried corpse.


    So, a Blood-Forming Pill is essential.¡±


    As Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu discussed, the ck, poisonous blood that Ye Zhiqiu had previously extracted had already dried up.


    The jade bottle that Ye Zhiqiu had used to store the poisonous blood had also been directly corroded.


    Su Jingzhen and the others were shocked once again.


    This might be the reason why Feng Lie was so insistent on them entering this ce and refining medicine at close range.


    The poisonous blood in the ancestor¡¯s body couldn¡¯t be transported out.


    Unless Su Jingzhen could transfer the Pink Poisonous Woman mark on the Feng family¡¯s ancestor to himself.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have any say in the matter of saving the Feng family¡¯s ancestor.


    Even Bai Xiu didn¡¯t have much to say.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Xuening discussed for a while and had already determined the basic n.


    ¡°Maybe everyone can take out some of the medicinal materials they¡¯ve collected and see if we can gather enough to make a Blood-Forming Pill.


    The Blood-Forming Pill is a fourth-grade pill, and I¡¯ll be the one to refine it. I¡¯ve had some experience with it before.


    If we can sessfully refine the Blood-Forming Pill, we can then start refining the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to go out and find the Feng family¡¯s people to get the medicinal materials.¡±


    As soon as Ye Zhiqiu finished speaking, she began to list out the names of the medicinal materials.


    ¡°Red Blood Wood, Heart Yuan Grass, Creation Liquor Spring¡­¡±


    Every time she mentioned a medicinal material, Bai Xiu would take out a bottle or jade box from his storage ring.


    The Blood-Forming Pill was a fourth-grade pill, although not asplex as the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    It still required forty types of medicinal materials, including several high-grade ones.


    In the end, Bai Xiu¡¯s face turnedpletely ck.


    Because these medicinal materials seemed to be exactly what he had in his storage ring.


    What a coincidence, he had them all.


    Seeing this, Ye Zhiqiu smiled andforted him, ¡°After this is over, you can go ask Feng Lie forpensation, Brother Bai.


    Butpared to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Ginseng he gave you, these medicinal materials are nothing.¡±


    Su Jingzhen also smiled, ¡°Who says Alchemist Association people aren¡¯t rich?


    Unlike me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to take out any of these medicinal materials.¡±


    At this point, the rtionships between the few of them seemed to have be closer.


    Su Jingzhen was also happy to joke with them.


    Bai Xiu smiled and replied, ¡°The doors of the Alchemist Association are always open to the two of you.


    If Friend She is willing to join, his position will likely be above mine.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu were indeed trying to recruit people at every opportunity.

 Chapter 255: Escape

    After gathering all the medicinal materials, Ye Zhiqiu didn¡¯t hesitate, asking Xuening for help, and the two began to take out the alchemy furnace, starting to refine the Blood-Forming Pill.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen stood aside, gazing at the spider mark on the chest of the Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor, and the idea that had previously urred to him resurfaced.


    Mainly, it was because of his admiration for the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s abilities, which truly made his eyes burn with envy.


    If he could hinder the enemy¡¯s power at a critical moment¡­


    With his current first level of Flesh Body Golden Embryo cultivation, he might dare to sh with a Golden Corete-stage cultivator.


    However, the other party possessed the poison of a sixth-grade Pink Poisonous Woman, and although he was envious, he didn¡¯t dare make a move for the time being.


    ¡­


    The four of them were focused on researching alchemy in the Feng Family¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s closed-door seclusion.


    In the meantime, in Yunmeng City¡¯s central region, within the Mingyue Manor¡­¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the depths of the Mingyue Manor, a room was filled with the sounds of various objects shattering.


    In Feng Mingyan¡¯s room, various jade articles and decorations were constantly being smashed by him.


    At this moment, Feng Mingyan¡¯s Foundation Establishment mid-stage aura was bursting forth, his face twisted in extreme anger, resembling a madman.


    The cause of this change was the ten broken nametes ced on the table in the center of the room.


    These ten nametes were from Liu Jinfeng and others.


    In the instant those nametes broke, heaven knew the fear and unwillingness that Feng Mingyan felt in his heart.


    ¡°Young Master, we must leave! If we¡¯rete, we won¡¯t be able to escape! This matter is too big, and the Family Head can¡¯t protect you. No, if it¡¯s exposed, the first one to capture you will likely be the Family Head! This Yunmeng City is already no longer a ce for us to stand!¡±


    In the room, Feng Mingyan¡¯s protector, Wang Zhongshan, quietly watched Feng Mingyan¡¯s outburst.


    But as time passed, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to remind him.


    It had already been a while since they discovered Liu Jinfeng and others¡¯ broken nametes.


    In Wang Zhongshan¡¯s view, if the Feng Family acted quickly, the peopleing to capture Feng Mingyan might already be on their way.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that, at this moment, there was no news from the Feng Family.


    Upon hearing Wang Zhongshan¡¯s words, Feng Mingyan¡¯s face still wore an expression of extreme anger.


    However, a glimmer of rationality had returned to his eyes.


    ¡°Master Wang, what should I do now? Where should we go?¡±


    There was a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why his meticulous n had failed.


    Earlier, Feng Mingyan had also been on the first floor of the Treasure Pavilion, personally witnessing only Su Jingzhen and the other three entering the passage.


    He had felt relieved and returned to the Mingyue Manor.


    If Liu Jinfeng and the others had lost two or three people, or even four or five, that would be normal.


    But for all ten of them to fall in an extremely short period of time could only prove one thing.


    It proved that Su Jingzhen and the others had a power that Liu Jinfeng and the others couldn¡¯t resist.


    He also had information on Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s abilities.


    He knew that their alchemy skills were strong, but only at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    And Su Jingzhen, during his time in Linjiang City, had also been tested, although he had defeated Mong Li, but he was only at the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo stage.


    As for Xuening, he knew that she was also only at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    In the same cultivation realm, ten people had been defeated by four, which was unbelievable.


    Feng Mingyan couldn¡¯t understand where the problemy.


    ¡°No matter what the reason, we must leave now, Young Master.


    After leaving Yunmeng City, we still have a chance to rise again.


    If we stay here, we¡¯ll definitely die.¡±


    Wang Zhongshan¡¯s tone remained calm.


    As Feng Mingyan¡¯s protector, he was perhaps the most loyal to Feng Mingyan.


    Upon hearing his words, Feng Mingyan didn¡¯t say anything more.


    He nodded silently.


    He was furious, but notpletely foolish.


    No matter what, he didn¡¯t want to die.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!


    This departure is not the end; I will eventually return.¡±


    After saying this with a hint of reluctance, he didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, quietly leaving the Mingyue Manor under Wang Zhongshan¡¯s lead.


    They didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the Feng Family¡¯s estate, outside the Treasure Pavilion.


    The atmosphere was bing increasingly eerie.


    The Flowing Wind Sword Sect cultivators, who had been sitting silently on the sidelines, had their treasured swords half-drawn from their scabbards.


    It had already been over an hour.


    If Su Jingzhen and the others didn¡¯t emerge from the Treasure Pavilion within two hours, the Flowing Wind Sword Sect might really fulfill their previous promise.


    The Sword of Justice would hang over the heads of the Feng Family¡¯s direct descendants!


    Regarding this, even if Feng Baozhao personally went to exin, the Flowing Wind Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t give them any face.


    ¡°Haha, it seems the Flowing Wind Sword Sect isn¡¯t nning to give the Feng Family any face.


    Today might really be an interesting show.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one Feng Baozhao here, and it¡¯s unlikely he can keep the Flowing Wind Sword Sect in check.


    And once the Flowing Wind Sword Sect starts making a move, the Spirit Sound Valley Master and the ten Golden Corete-stage protectors he brought might also not remain idle.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m curious, what kind of medicinal materials could take two hours to gather?


    Could it be that the Feng Family really dares to detain the four of them?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The night grew darker.


    The surrounding crowd, who hade to watch the show, was also bing increasingly curious about the direction of the Feng Family¡¯s affairs.


    Time continued to pass, and soon it would be the two-hour mark.


    The Flowing Wind Sword Sect cultivators¡¯ long swords were almost fully drawn from their scabbards.


    They had already stood up.


    On the other side, Sikong Tingyun of the Spirit Sound Valley nced at the many Golden Core protectors beside him.


    ¡°Prepare!


    If the Flowing Wind Sword Sect¡¯s friends want to make a move, then we, Spirit Sound Valley, will naturally join in on the fun.¡±


    Sikong Tingyun¡¯s mouth curled into a smile.


    Upon hearing his words, Mu Lao¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    The atmosphere was bing increasingly tense.


    Feng Baozhao, who was responsible for maintaining order, had a hint of darkness in his eyes.


    If, under his leadership, the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Spirit Sound Valley directly attacked the Feng Family.


    Then his authority in the Feng Family would likely plummet.


    Today, they had already lost enough face.


    If he couldn¡¯t even maintain order, then his position as the proxy family head would be in jeopardy.


    Feng Baozhao¡¯s gaze turned towards the Treasure Pavilion.


    His eyes were gradually bing colder.


    Some thoughts were also gradually solidifying.


    Before long, the crowd surrounding the Treasure Gathering Pavilion quieted down.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on a certain corner.


    Because the two-hour mark had arrived.


    The Flowing Wind Sword Sect cultivators had already drawn their swords.


    Each person¡¯s aura suddenly became fierce.


    All the Flowing Wind Sword Sect disciples¡¯ auras instantly locked onto Feng Baozhao and the Feng Family¡¯s direct descendants in front of them.

 Chapter 256: Coercion

    ¡°Feng Family, you need to give us an exnation for this!


    Two hours have passed, but Master Su and Miss Xuening have note out yet.


    Does the Feng Family really want to do something so outrageous in front of all the powers of Yunmeng City?¡±


    At this time, the Nascent Soul cultivator leading the Flowing Wind Sword Sect gazed coldly at Feng Baozhao.


    This time they had a legitimate reason.


    After all, they had already sent out a warning two hours ago.


    ¡°Heh heh, two hours have passed.


    My Spirit Sound Valley has a connection with Master Su and Miss Xuening, and if they didn¡¯te out in time,


    Spirit Sound Valley will also demand an exnation from Feng Family.¡±As soon as the Flowing Wind Sword Sect started to make a move, Spirit Sound Valley immediately stood up.


    The many onlookers took a step back at this moment, leaving the area open for the few factions.


    ¡°At this point, the Feng Family is indeed in the wrong, no matter how vast their treasure vault is or how many treasures are inside.


    Two hours are enough time to make a choice.


    If the Feng Family wants to detain those alchemists in front of all the powers of Yunmeng City, my Lingxiu Pavilion will not stand idly by.¡±


    At this time, dozens of women also stepped forward.


    The Nascent Soul cultivator leading them also spoke up.


    At this moment all the three major powers controlling Yunmeng City pointed their spears at Feng Family.


    With the three major powers taking the lead, the other powers like the Gao Family and Qi Yun City would naturally not let this opportunity slip by.


    After all, they had all suffered losses in the Spirit Sound Inn explosion incident and had long been dissatisfied with Feng Family.


    As the saying goes, ¡°when the wall falls, everyone will push.¡±


    Feng Baozhao¡¯s expression turned increasingly tense, and the other direct descendants of Feng Family by his side also looked anxious.


    These people from the Feng Family were indeed no match for the major powers.


    After all, Feng Family¡¯s main fighting force, including the two elder Nascent Soul cultivators, were still guarding the passage in the treasure vault.


    Feng Baozhao, who was maintaining order here, was at most only a Nascent Soul initial stage cultivator.


    ¡°Do you really want to go against my Feng Family like this?¡± Feng Baozhao¡¯s face turned extremely dark.


    Upon hearing this, Sikong Tingyun smiled: ¡°When we came, we guaranteed the safety of Master Su and Miss Xuening.


    We will definitely protect them, but two hours have passed, and there¡¯s no sign of them.


    Two hours is too long.


    We have reason to suspect that your Feng Family is plotting against Master Su and the others.¡±


    As soon as Sikong Tingyun spoke, his aurapletely locked onto Feng Baozhao.


    Sikong Tingyun¡¯s heart was filled with a hint of killing intent, rising to the surface.


    Sikong Tingyun, of course, knew that Feng Qingya harbored deep resentment towards Feng Baozhao.


    If Feng Baozhao could be taken down, Spirit Sound Valley would definitely gain an advantage in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes.


    At that time, they would have a better chance of winning over Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    Everyone present was a seasoned veteran, and every decision was made after careful consideration.


    The main reason was that Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s performance had been too outstanding.


    ¡°Heh heh, these guys in Yunmeng City are all hypocrites, fighting each other with cunning and deceit.


    But what are those brats doing? Why haven¡¯t they appeared after two hours?¡±


    In the corner, Shen Yifeng watched the scene unfold, a cold smile spreading across his face.


    He was indifferent to the Feng Family, but he was still worried about Su Jingzhen.


    Shen Yifeng naturally knew that the Feng Family didn¡¯t dare to truly harm Su Jingzhen and the others.


    At least Feng Lie wasn¡¯t that foolish.


    But he was afraid that there were other hidden dangers within the treasure vault.


    ¡°Heh heh, since Feng Family¡¯s master can¡¯t give us an exnation, we can only enter your treasure vault and search for them ourselves.¡±


    Sikong Tingyun said again, his words causing the onlookers to light up with excitement.


    They weren¡¯t interested in fighting and killing, but they were extremely interested in entering Feng Family¡¯s treasure vault.


    Everyone knew that the Feng Family, as the controller of Yunmeng City¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion, had unfathomable depths.


    The treasure vault was said to contain countless good things, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t even imagine what was inside.


    ¡°Hahaha, I thank everyone for their concern for those little guys.


    But everyone should know that the Feng Family wouldn¡¯t do something so foolish.


    Why don¡¯t we give them a bit more time?¡±


    Just as the Flowing Wind Sword Sect¡¯s cultivators were about to make a move, two figures appeared, Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang of the Alchemist Association.


    ¡°Flowing Wind Sword Sect, Lingxiu Pavilion, Spirit Sound Valley, could you please give us old bones some face?¡±


    Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng bowed to the crowd, their hands sped together.


    Vice President Ouyang then said, ¡°Perhaps we could push the time back to dawn.


    After all, sometimes high-grade medicinal materials do require some time for alchemists to select.¡±


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly changed, and the tension was temporarily alleviated.


    Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng were both heavyweight figures in the entire Qingzhou region.


    Many powers would often seek their help, and their words carried significant weight.


    Their words had a calming effect on the crowd, and the atmosphere in the room cooled down significantly.


    At this time, Vice President Ouyang was still speaking on behalf of the Feng Family.


    If he knew that Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu had almost died in Feng Family¡¯s treasure vault just earlier, it was unknown how he would react.


    Just as Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang finished speaking, two figures suddenly appeared, standing not far from them.


    ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re being a bit too aggressive towards my Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    The speaker was none other than Tuoba Junlin, with a ck-robed old man standing behind him.


    At this time, the old man¡¯s aura was fully revealed, and he had reached thete Nascent Soul stage!


    Tuoba Junlin was directly representing the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and his words carried significant weight.


    The Holy City Tuoba family was much stronger than the Feng Family, and they were a top-tier power in the Qingzhou region.


    Moreover, they were one of the major families within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and they often worked together with the Feng Family to present a united front to the outside world.


    It was not surprising that they would stand up for the Feng Family at this time.


    ¡°The Treasure Gathering Pavilion has always maintained absolute neutrality in the cultivation world, not taking sides with anyone, and doing good for all.


    But if anyone wants to deceive or harm the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, we will not hesitate to show our fangs!¡±


    Tuoba Junlin¡¯s words were filled with authority.


    He repeatedly mentioned the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, without distinguishing between Feng Family and the Tuoba family.


    This once again caused all the powers present to furrow their brows.


    Meanwhile, Feng Baozhao¡¯s mouth curled up into a slight smile.


    His gaze returned to the treasure vault in theke, and the cold intent in his heart grew even stronger.


    He, of course, knew about Feng Mingyan¡¯s n, since he had handed over the family master token to Feng Mingyan himself.


    He knew that things would only get more intenseter on, and that the Alchemist Association might even take a stand against them.


    But he didn¡¯t care.


    He believed that the young man standing in the void could handle everything.


    He was willing to help the Tuoba family achieve their ambitions, but the Tuoba family would also need to show some sincerity in return.


    Moreover, he believed that the Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion had the strength to back up their words.

 Chapter 257: The Plan to Topple the Feng Family

    The moment Tuoba Junlin spoke, the atmosphere at the scene grew even heavier.


    While his words held a certain amount of intimidation, Flowing Wind Sword Sect, Spirit Sound Valley, and Lingxiu Pavilion, these major sects of Qingzhou, were not easily cowed.


    Instead, the aura emanating from the Flowing Wind Sword Sect disciples became even sharper.


    If they were to back down simply because of threats, they wouldn¡¯t be who they were.


    At this critical juncture, Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang stepped forward at the perfect time.


    ¡°Everyone, please calm down.


    My disciples are still inside, and I have not worried for a moment. I believe the Feng family will eventually provide a reasonable exnation.


    Let us all patiently wait. If they still haven¡¯te out by dawn, then the Alchemist Association will naturally stand with you all.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang spoke calmly to the representatives of Flowing Wind Sword Sect, his tone sincere. He understood the purpose behind these forces¡¯ sudden aggression, but he chose to trust Yao Changsheng¡¯s character.


    He also believed that a powerful force like the Feng family wouldn¡¯t resort to such reckless and foolish actions.


    After all, the Feng family, despite their size, was still not powerful enough to provoke so many forces at once. Therefore, he was willing to speak up for them.


    Tuoba Junlin¡¯s earlier words were a form of intimidation.


    In fact, when the Tuoba family directly intervened, Flowing Wind Sword Sect, Lingxiu Pavilion, and the other forces had already begun to waver.


    However, retreating at this point would be embarrassing.


    Vice President Ouyang, as a neutral party, provided a way out.


    Everyone was happy to take the offered step down.


    ¡°We are naturally willing to believe what Vice President Ouyang said,¡± said a Nascent Soul cultivator from Lingxiu Pavilion. ¡°Then we will wait until dawn. But if, by dawn, those four young friends are still not out of the Feng family¡¯s treasure pavilion, then don¡¯t me us for going in ourselves to search for them.¡±


    As soon as the Nascent Soul cultivator from Lingxiu Pavilion finished speaking, dozens of disciples behind him took a few steps back.


    ¡°ng ng ng!¡±


    Flowing Wind Sword Sect was more direct.


    The cultivators in their ranks swiftly sheathed their swords.


    The sharp sword intent emanating from their bodies dissipated. They retreated once again to their original corner.


    Even the leading Nascent Soul cultivator didn¡¯t say another word. It was as if they had tacitly agreed to Vice President Ouyang¡¯s proposal.


    Of the three major forces, only Sikong Tingyun from Spirit Sound Valley wore a look of regret.


    He truly wanted to capitalize on this momentum and sh with the Feng family.


    But if it was only Spirit Sound Valley, they would be powerless.


    Sikong Tingyun could only lead his ten Dharma Protectors back to the rear.


    Seeing this, the many onlookers who had been restless and eager to get involved sighed.


    ¡°What a pity, this was such a good opportunity, but it was ruined by the Tuoba family and those two elders,¡± onemented.


    ¡°Indeed, such a shame to miss out on a chance to get rich overnight. If we could really enter the Feng family¡¯s treasure pavilion, we wouldn¡¯t mind bing bandits,¡± another chimed in.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Countless people expressed their disappointment. The retreat of the three major forces had undoubtedly dashed their hopes of striking it rich.


    However, these people didn¡¯t know that the Feng family¡¯s treasure pavilion was filled with various formations. Even if they managed to enter through the main gate, they might not be able to find the treasures.


    ¡°Damn it, these so-called righteous cultivators are such a bunch of cowards. They have too many schemes. If this were up to my Evil Moon Sect, the Feng family would be turned into a bloodbath by now,¡± Shen Yifeng muttered sarcastically from the corner.


    He could clearly see through the calctions of these forces. In his eyes, these hypocritical individuals were too fake. If it were his Evil Moon Sect, with the atmosphere already so tense, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to strike.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just wait and see,¡± Shen Yifeng said.


    Originally, Shen Yifeng had nned to wait for Flowing Wind Sword Sect, Spirit Sound Valley, and the other forces to sh with the Feng family, then sneak into the treasure pavilion to rescue Su Jingzhen and the others.


    At this moment, Feng Baozhao¡¯s lips curled into a sneer.


    Everything that was happening was within his expectations.


    Right now, almost everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Tuoba Junlin and Yao Changsheng, who stood in the void. They were undoubtedly the center of attention, deflecting all the hostility.


    Very few people paid attention to Feng Baozhao.


    He nced at the treasure pavilion onest time, then quietly slipped away.


    Although some people noticed Feng Baozhao¡¯s departure, they didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    ¡°A monk can run, but can he run from the temple?¡±


    The Feng family¡¯s most important treasure pavilion was right there in front of them. If it were unguarded, it would be even better for many people.


    However, at this moment, some people with ulterior motives noticed that many Feng family direct descendants had quietly left after Feng Baozhao.


    One by one, they also left theke where the treasure pavilion was located.


    The Feng family¡¯s resources were far beyond theprehension of ordinary people. Treasures weren¡¯t confined to the treasure pavilion alone.


    Since the Feng family wasn¡¯t guarding their estate and allowed everyone to enter, not taking advantage of this opportunity would be a huge loss for many.


    ¡­


    Soon, in a secret chamber, Feng Baozhao and ten high-ranking members of his lineage gathered.


    While chaos was brewing at the treasure pavilion, they remained undisturbed.


    The faces of these individuals were etched with a mixture of anxiety and excitement.


    ¡°Patriarch, has the n been set in motion?¡±


    The Fifth Elder looked at Feng Baozhao, his eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    All present were the absolute core members of Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction. They were fully aware of all the ns Feng Baozhao and his son had concocted.


    These individuals were already bound by mutual interests and they were inseparable.


    Feng Baozhao nodded with a smile.


    ¡°The people were sent in a couple of days ago. With only those four young disciples who ced in the top three entering, it should be a sure thing. If everything goes smoothly, they¡¯re probably already dead by now.


    We can withdraw, and let the Great Elder handle the aftermath.


    Since the Great Elder has already sided with Feng Qingya, we can¡¯t be med. If he can¡¯t withstand the fury of Flowing Wind Sword Sect and the Alchemist Association, then let him perish.


    At that time, the Holy City Tuoba family will naturally step in,pensating for what needs to bepensated and suppressing what needs to be suppressed.


    After all, the Tuoba family wants our support, so they naturally have to pay a price. After the situation calms down, we¡¯lle back to clean up the mess.¡±


    As he spoke, a hint of madness shed in Feng Baozhao¡¯s eyes.


    In their eyes, the Great Elder Feng Lie was their shield and protector as long as he sided with them. Once he turned against them, he would have to die.


    They knew that if Ye Zhiqiu and Su Jingzhen died in the treasure pavilion, the Feng family would be attacked by everyone.


    With Feng Lie¡¯s personality, he would fight to the death, leaving him with no other choice but to die!


    The others present were also aware of the detailed n, but when Feng Baozhao spoke it out loud, their hearts still trembled.


    This n, if sessful, would be aplete upheaval of the Feng family.


    But afterward, they would be vassals of the Tuoba family, and the members of their lineage would be the undisputed rulers of the Feng family and the Yunmeng City Treasure Gathering Pavilion!


    ¡°By the way,¡± Feng Baozhao continued, ¡°Where¡¯s Mingyan? Without him, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to make this decision. Those people¡¯s life talismans are in his hands, so I need to confirm the situation inside.¡±


    ¡°As for the Patriarch¡¯s orders, someone has already been sent to Mingyan¡¯s residence to fetch Young Master. He should be back soon.¡±

 Chapter 258: Task Allocation

    Feng Baozhao¡¯s brow furrowed sharply upon hearing this.


    He knew his son too well.


    He was a bit cunning, crazy, and ruthless, butcked decisiveness in major matters.


    Under normal circumstances, he should have arrived here long ago for such a significant event.


    However, he didn¡¯t dwell on it for long.


    After about an incense stick¡¯s time, another figure appeared in the secret chamber.


    He was also a high-ranking member of the Feng family, ranked as the ninth elder of the Feng family.


    He looked grave and reported, ¡°Reporting to the Patriarch, I just came back from Mingyan Mansion. Young Master Mingyan and Elder Wang are both absent.


    I inquired with the servants, but no one knows their whereabouts.¡±The secret chamber fell into a sudden silence.


    Then, everyone chuckled, ¡°Young Master Mingyan is quite alert this time.


    He actually left first.


    In that case, perhaps we should also hide for a while.¡±


    Feng Baozhao felt a twinge of unease in his heart.


    But he didn¡¯t say much, after all, in their view, this operation shouldn¡¯t have any loopholes.


    And at this moment, everyone present believed they understood Su Jingzhen and his group well.


    They couldn¡¯t fathom how four Foundation Establishment cultivators, who were always immersed in alchemy, could possibly defeat ten experienced assassins.


    ¡°Alright, since he¡¯s hiding, let¡¯s not bother him.


    With Elder Wang¡¯s protection, he shouldn¡¯t be in any danger.


    Let¡¯s follow the original n and remain hidden for a while.


    When everything calms down, we¡¯ll return.


    By then, the Feng family will be ours.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Baozhao¡¯s eyes glistened with boundless ambition.


    He was tired of being the acting Patriarch.


    Since the Great Elder was reluctant to convene all the direct descendants of the Feng family and officially establish him as the true Patriarch, he would take matters into his own hands.


    With that, the dozen or so people in the secret chamber quietly left, never returning to the Treasure Pavilion.


    Their departure went unnoticed.


    ¡­


    Outside the Treasure Pavilion.


    At a location quite distant from the Treasure Pavilion, Bai Susu and an old man stood on arge rock.


    They watched Tuoba Junlin and his protector, who were still hovering in mid-air.


    Bai Susu¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°What is this guy trying to do?


    Is he really going to interfere in the Feng family¡¯s affairs in Yunmeng City? Is this his own decision, or a decision made by the Tuoba family?


    Is it really just because of Qingya? That¡¯s not likely, is it?¡±


    Bai Susu¡¯s icy face was filled with confusion.


    She felt that Tuoba Junlin¡¯s actions at this moment were somewhat out of character.


    The old man beside her also spoke, ¡°Regardless of what the Tuoba family decides, this is an internal matter of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Miss, as the Patriarch instructed us, we should stay out of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Bai Susu nodded. ¡°The Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s affairs are none of our concern, I was just a little curious.


    But this time, our Bai family also has a chance to bring those two alchemists into the family.


    After all, my rtionship with Qingya is quite friendly.¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t say anything more about Bai Susu¡¯s words.


    ¡­


    Outside the treasure pavilion, the situation was already turbulent and tense.


    However, Grand Elder Feng Lie remained seated, cross-legged, at the entrance of the ck passage on the first floor of the Treasure Pavilion.


    ¡°Grand Elder, it seems things outside are about to get out of control.


    With the Tuoba family involved, the time has been pushed to dawn. Should we go out and take a look?¡±


    The people inside the Treasure Pavilion were naturally aware of what was happening outside.


    However, there weren¡¯t many left here.


    Hearing this, the Grand Elder coldly said, ¡°If Feng Baozhao can¡¯t even handle this, then he doesn¡¯t deserve to be the acting Patriarch.


    The matter of our Ancestor is of utmost importance, I won¡¯t allow any mistakes.¡±


    The Grand Elder¡¯s voice was incredibly authoritative when he spoke.


    Hearing his words, the others dared not say anything more.


    Feng Qingya was also present. Seeing the Elder¡¯s attitude, her heart was filled with a surge of excitement.


    Her eyes sparkled with boundless anticipation.


    As long as Su Jingzhen and the others could sessfully awaken their Ancestor this time, Feng Qingya wouldpletely turn the tables.


    This was the most important moment in her life, she had to stay here and watch over it, regardless of the chaos outside.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the ce where the Feng family ancestor was in seclusion.


    With Xuening¡¯s assistance, Ye Zhiqiu had already begun to refine the Blood-Forming Pill.


    And it was almostplete.


    The two goddesses¡¯ expressions were incredibly serious, identical medicinal herbs, under Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s skillful maniption, merged into the pill.


    A burst of life-giving fragrance filled the air.


    In the next instant, Ye Zhiqiu mmed her palm on the pill furnace.


    The crimson Blood-Forming Pill flew out.


    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s of top-grade quality! It should be enough.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the crimson pill in her hand and a smile crept onto her lips.


    Su Jingzhen and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, the Blood-Forming Pill¡¯s medicinal ingredients had only been gathered once.


    If it had failed, they would have had to run back to get more from the Feng family.


    Besides, the four of them really didn¡¯t want to go out at this time.


    After all, the other party dared to send people to assassinate them directly. They didn¡¯t know what the situation outside was like.


    But they were all very clear that the best choice at this time was to do their utmost to awaken the Feng family ancestor.


    The Feng family ancestor¡¯s cultivation level was definitely beyond the Nascent Soul stage.


    Whether it was Transcendence or Divine Intent, they weren¡¯t sure.


    But even if it was just a Soul Formation stage, it would be enough to control everything.


    Although the four of them didn¡¯t say it out loud, they all had the same thought in mind.


    Let the outside world be as chaotic as it wanted, as long as the ancestor was awakened, they would be safe within the confines of the formation.


    At this time, Ye Zhiqiu put the Blood-Forming Pill into a jade bottle and looked at Su Jingzhen and the others.


    ¡°As we discussed before, when refining the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, the Breaking Through Adversity Pill will be entrusted to Friend Su.


    While refining the Blood-Forming Pill, Miss Xuening and I have already developed some understanding.


    Therefore, the final fusion of the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill will be left to the two of us.


    If nothing unexpected happens, there is a high probability of sess.¡±


    As she spoke, Ye Zhiqiu was no longer as solemn as before.


    ¡°Senior Sister Ye, then¡­ what should I do?¡±


    After Ye Zhiqiu made the arrangements, Bai Xiu next to her asked in confusion.


    Hearing this, Ye Zhiqiu smiled and said, ¡°You should learn from the experience this time.


    By the way, you can also go to the corridor and keep an eye on the situation.


    If anyonees down, you and Friend Su will ensure the safety of us two weak women, is that okay?¡±


    Bai Xiu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±.

 Chapter 259: One-Time Success?

    Bai Xiu, despite being the third-ce finisher in the Alchemy Competition, was merely filling a spot.


    When it came to refining the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, he waspletely out of his depth. After all, the concoction he produced in the third round wasn¡¯t even a proper pill.


    And when it came to auxiliary items, quality trumped quantity.


    In the realm of refining the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, Xuening¡¯s experience was undoubtedly superior to Bai Xiu¡¯s.


    As for Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s arrangement, Bai Xiu was really speechless.


    He had no way to refute it.


    Although Bai Xiu was a rising star in the alchemy world of Qingzhou, known for his arrogance and pride, he waspletely subdued in front of these individuals, especially Ye Zhiqiu.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to refine the Breaking Through Adversity Pill again. I have some finished products here, just take them.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen pulled out a jade bottle from his storage bracelet. These were the pills he had refined at the Clear Wind Mountain, all of super-grade quality.Since it wasmon knowledge that Su Jingzhen could refine super-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pills, taking them out was perfectly normal.


    The three of them, including Xuening, were taken aback by this sight. They already had a guess in their minds.


    Ye Zhiqiu, with anticipation, took the jade bottle. Upon opening it, her expression was filled with shock.


    ¡°Friend Su¡­ This¡­ This is what you refined before?¡±


    Su Jingzhen chuckled, ¡°To be honest, before I only had one second-grade recipe that was Breaking Through Adversity Pill. So I could only practice with it, but the sess rate was decent.¡±


    His words seemed nonchnt, but they inadvertently disyed his prowess.


    The three of them, if they had been consistently refining the same pill, might have had a chance to refine a super-grade one. But to refine an entire bottle of super-grade pills was simply a fantasy.


    If they knew that Su Jingzhen had several more bottles of these pills in his storage bracelet, they would probably be speechless.


    ¡°Friend Su, you are amazing!¡±


    At this time, Bai Xiu had already seen the pill in the jade bottle. With a wry smile, he bowed to Su Jingzhen and could only manage to say ¡°amazing.¡±


    In his heart, Bai Xiu felt a tinge of bitterness. He had once been arrogant, but now he realized that among these four, he, Bai Xiu, might be the most useless.


    Of course, with Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s experience, they couldn¡¯t see through Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s connection to the Dan Heart.


    ¡°In that case, my task isplete, right? I won¡¯t disturb the two of you, so please go ahead.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled at Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu.


    Hearing this, Ye Zhiqiu finally recovered from her initial shock. Her gaze turned back to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s one more thing that needs Friend Su¡¯s help.¡±


    As soon as she said this, a hint of curiosity flickered in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu then pointed at the Feng family ancestor in front of them.


    ¡°To refine the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill that can remove the toxins from the Feng family ancestor¡¯s body, the freshest blood is needed. Although releasing it beforehand should also work, it¡¯s certainly not as good as having it readily avable. Friend Su understands what I mean, right?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, sheughed again without waiting for Su Jingzhen¡¯s response, ¡°Hahaha, those who are capable should do more work, Friend Su, please don¡¯t shirk it.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded with a smile. This wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him.


    With the tasks finally assigned, Ye Zhiqiu and Xuening wasted no time. They each took out their alchemy furnaces and began processing the ingredients for the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    Xuening, however, took out the same ordinary-looking alchemy furnace as before, which surprised Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu once again.


    ¡°Miss Xuening, are you still going to use this furnace?¡± Ye Zhiqiu asked immediately.


    In her opinion, using a high-quality furnace would naturally result in a higher sess rate. This wasn¡¯t the time to hone oneself.


    Xuening smiled, ¡°I¡¯m used to it. Suddenly using a higher-quality furnace might lead to some difort. Don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister Zhiqiu, this furnace won¡¯t affect our alchemy process.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu were surprised once again, but they didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Only Su Jingzhen knew that Xuening was likely trying to enter that Dan Heart state again using this furnace.


    <i>I wonder if Xuening will be able to reach that state this time. If she seeds, the probability of sess will probably increase by several times</i>, Su Jingzhen thought to himself, filled with anticipation.


    As he spoke, Xuening had already ignited the mes within her furnace and instantly entered the state of alchemy.


    Seeing this, Ye Zhiqiu didn¡¯t hesitate either and began processing the ingredients simultaneously.


    Su Jingzhen and Bai Xiu, the two men, simply watched from the sidelines. Su Jingzhen also picked up the dagger Ye Zhiqiu had given him earlier and began to wave it in front of the Feng family ancestor, ready to draw blood at any moment.


    In less than half an hour, under the joint efforts of Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu, the ingredients for a Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill were refined.


    After refining the ingredients, the two began their operation. Ye Zhiqiu gave Su Jingzhen a look, and thetter immediately understood.


    He fixed his gaze on their movements, the knife already poised at the Feng family ancestor¡¯s wrist.


    He was ready to strike at any moment if needed.


    Under the watchful eyes of Su Jingzhen and Bai Xiu, Ye Zhiqiu and Xuening started to merge the ingredients.


    The first forty ingredients posed no challenge to either of them. However, this time, every ten ingredients required a drop of the Feng family ancestor¡¯s poisonous blood.


    ¡°Brother Su!¡±


    When they reached the tenth ingredient, Xuening called out to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Senior, I apologize!¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate, drawing his knife across the Feng family ancestor¡¯s wrist.


    A drop of ck blood immediately welled up.


    Instead of using a vial, Su Jingzhen unleashed the blood qi power from his Labor Pce acupoint, gathering it on his middle finger. With a gentle flick, he propelled the drop of ck blood towards Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu.


    The two women effortlessly incorporated it into the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    They were initially nervous about the first infusion of ck blood, fearing it would disrupt the pill¡¯s fusion. However, the first drop went in without any reaction, easing their worries.


    Thereafter, every ten ingredients, Su Jingzhen would draw a drop of blood from the Feng family ancestor.


    In just a few incense sticks¡¯ time, the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill was almostplete, with nine out of ten parts formed within the white alchemy furnace in front of Ye Zhiqiu.


    Now came the crucial step: merging the Bodhi Liquid.


    At this moment, the expressions of the two women turned serious.


    But they were decisive and directly poured a drop of Bodhi Liquid into the furnace.


    However, the expected hissing sound didn¡¯t ur.


    Nor did any burnt smell waft out.


    The moment the Bodhi Liquid entered, it perfectly merged with the pill.


    The entire pill suddenly became smooth and round.


    Had they seeded in one go?

 Chapter 260: Lab Rat! Failure!

    In fact, both Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu had already prepared for failure.


    But seeding on the first try took them by surprise.


    After a moment of stunned silence, the four present were filled with immense joy.


    Seeding on the first try was naturally the best oue.


    Ye Zhiqiu, both excited and nervous, continued to control the mes and the pill in the furnace, striving to refine it to perfection.


    However, she didn¡¯t control it for too long before gently patting the cauldron.


    The crimson Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill flew out of the furnace.


    ¡°I feel like refining it for a while longer might ruin it.


    At this stage, it should only have reached mid-grade quality, but I think it¡¯ll be enough, right?¡±For the first Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, Ye Zhiqiu just wanted to be safe.


    Alchemy wasn¡¯t just about skill; luck yed a significant role too.


    Perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have this kind of luck again.


    As long as the first one was sessfully refined, they could experiment freely afterwards.


    Time was still on their side, after all, they didn¡¯t know what time the dawn rendezvous was set for.


    ¡°Miss Ye, what should we do now?


    Should we try it directly?¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at the crimson Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill in Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s hand, then at the wind-dried corpse-like ancestor of the Feng family behind them.


    His expression was slightly excited.


    If this Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill could directly revive the ancestor of the Feng family, then their mission would beplete.


    They could then directly divide the remaining medicinal herbs.


    Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s gaze swept around the surroundings before nodding.


    ¡°If we can end it early, it¡¯s better.


    Otherwise, the people from the various forces outside will probably be anxious.


    We¡¯ve been inside for two hours now, and perhaps the people from the major forces in Yunmeng City haven¡¯t left yet. While they are still here, take those corpses out, and perhaps let the Feng Family give us an exnation.¡±


    As soon as Ye Zhiqiu finished speaking, Bai Xiu¡¯s eyes turned to the ancestor of the Feng family.


    He smiled and said, ¡°We came in to save the ancestor of the Feng family, and those assassins were sent by some people in the Feng family. Obviously, some people in the Feng family don¡¯t want their ancestor to wake up.


    Perhaps this matter can be left for the ancestor of the Feng family to solve himself.¡±


    Once they made a decision, Ye Zhiqiu didn¡¯t hesitate.


    She walked straight to the ancestor of the Feng family and shoved the crimson Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill into his mouth.


    Then, with a flick of her spiritual energy, a gentle force dissolved the medicinal properties of the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    The pill instantly melted into a stream of energy, flowing through the ancestor of the Feng family¡¯s limbs and bones.


    Seeing this scene, the four of them, including Su Jingzhen, were filled with anticipation.


    At this time, Ye Zhiqiu was already holding the Blood-Forming Pill.


    As long as the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill could clear the toxins from the ancestor of the Feng family¡¯s body, his blood would inevitably dry up.


    That¡¯s when the Blood-Forming Pill woulde into y.


    To better observe the ancestor of the Feng family¡¯s condition, Su Jingzhen directly stripped him of his shirt.


    The withered and emaciated body waspletely exposed to the four of them.


    At this moment, faint red lights flickered continuously within the meridians of his body.


    The toxins of The Pink Poisonous Woman seemed to be being cleared away little by little.


    Su Jingzhen and the others were slightly excited.


    At least now it seemed that the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill was working.


    Wherever the medicinal power of the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill passed, wisps of ck smoke rose from the ancestor of the Feng family¡¯s body.


    That was the manifestation of the toxins evaporating.


    ¡°It seems it¡¯s time to use the Blood-Forming Pill,¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, ready to feed the Blood-Forming Pill to the ancestor of the Feng family.


    However, just then, the four of them saw that the mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman on the ancestor of the Feng family¡¯s chest suddenly burst forth with a rather intense pink light.


    The medicinal power of the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill that was rushing towards the mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman was instantly dissolved and shattered.


    This Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill waspletely useless against the mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman!


    Furthermore, as the mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman erupted, Su Jingzhen and the others suddenly saw that the toxins that had been cleared by the medicinal power of the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, the cleared meridians, were once again filled with the toxins of The Pink Poisonous Woman!


    This was clearly a direct rebound.


    The faces of the four people instantly fell.


    ¡°Why is this happening?¡±


    ¡°We followed the steps in the prescription exactly.


    We even added several doses of poisonous blood. Why wouldn¡¯t it work?¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu and the others looked at each other, muttering to themselves.


    No matter what kind of pill, reaching mid-grade quality was already considered good.


    If it was truly the right treatment, this situation wouldn¡¯t happen.


    After a moment of contemtion, Xuening said again, ¡°Let¡¯s try again. We still have plenty of medicinal herbs. Just do our best. If there¡¯s really nothing we can do, then it¡¯s fate.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded.


    Since they are called the pride of heaven, the current situation will naturally not be able to defeat them.


    The two women started the furnace again, quickly refining the medicinal herbs needed for the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    Before starting the fusion process, Ye Zhiqiu looked at Xuening.


    ¡°Sister Xuening, this time you take the lead, and I¡¯ll assist you.¡±


    Xuening nced at her and didn¡¯t refuse.


    This time, she still didn¡¯t use those high-quality cauldrons.


    Ye Zhiqiu and the others didn¡¯t say much. Xuening¡¯s movements were still smooth and flowing, adding the refined medicinal herbs to the cauldron one by one.


    Just likest time, with every ten herbs, Su Jingzhen would draw a drop of blood from the ancestor of the Feng family¡¯s wrist.


    Everything went smoothly again.


    This time, Su Jingzhen noticed that Xuening¡¯s aura and state had once again be immersed and pure.


    His heart skipped a beat, knowing that Xuening had entered that state again.


    He felt a surge of anticipation.


    In this Dan Heart state, it was possible to create miracles.


    After two incense sticks, Ye Zhiqiu joined the process of fusing the pill.


    The two women had cooperated many times, and their tacit understanding was quite good.


    Although it wasn¡¯t as good as Xuening and Su Jingzhen¡¯s, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s alchemy skills were higher, so everything went smoothly.


    When all forty-eight herbs were fully integrated, Xuening¡¯s face remained calm as she controlled the pill and the mes, continuing to refine it in the ordinary cauldron.


    She strived for the best quality.


    <i>¡°It worked again! It seems I still have a big gappared to them.¡±</i>


    Bai Xiu¡¯s heart trembled again. They sessfully refined the pill twice in a row.


    This was certainly due to the fact that this ce was a spiritual vein¡¯s eye, with a favorable environment, but more importantly, the person was awesome!


    And this time, it seemed like the quality could be even better.


    After dozens of breaths, the pill flew out of the cauldron, and Xuening grabbed it.


    This pill, in terms of roundness and luster, was a notch better than the previous one.


    ¡°High-grade quality!


    This should be the best Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill we can refine so far.


    I hope it will have the desired effect.¡±


    Xuening looked at the pill, her expression still full of hope.


    She then handed the pill directly to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu nced at it, didn¡¯t hesitate, and fed it to the ancestor of the Feng family again.


    The old guy now looked a bit like ab rat.


    And at this moment, they were quite nervous.


    ¡°This Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill should be used this way, right?¡±


    Even Ye Zhiqiu was starting to lose confidence.


    But she still held the Blood-Forming Pill in her hand, ready to administer it to the ancestor of the Feng family at any moment.


    As time passed, ck smoke rose from the ancestor of the Feng family¡¯s body again.


    Some of the toxins were evaporated, however, even though it reached high-grade quality, the medicinal power of this Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, when it invaded the mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman, It also faltered just likest time.


    Immediately, the mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman erupted again.


    The ancestor of the Feng family¡¯s condition returned to its original state.


    Ye Zhiqiu once again extended a strand of spiritual energy into the ancestor of the Feng family¡¯s body, and her brows furrowed instantly.


    ¡°After these two attempts, his condition seems to be worse.


    The toxins in his meridians were indeed dissolved by the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    But then, the toxins erupting from the mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman, were equivalent to poisoning him again.


    With two consecutive assaults, his vitality is dwindling.


    If this happens a few more times, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    Her voice was heavy as she spoke.


    Yes, if the ancestor of the Feng family died today, it would be their fault.


    Xuening¡¯s brows also furrowed suddenly: ¡°High-grade quality isn¡¯t enough?


    Could it be that we need top or even supreme grade?


    But we can¡¯t make both those grades.¡±


    Hearing Ye Zhiqiu and Xuening¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart moved again.


    His gaze fell on the mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman on the ancestor of the Feng family¡¯s chest.


    The previous idea surged up uncontrobly.

 Chapter 261: Madman

    After Ye Zhiqiu finished speaking, the situation seemed to have reached a stalemate again.


    Based on Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s current state, crafting Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pills of medium and high quality wouldn¡¯t be a significant challenge.


    The problem was, these levels of Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pills seemed to have no effect on the Feng Family Ancestor.


    Eating more wouldn¡¯t help him; it would only be detrimental.


    If the Feng Family Ancestor truly died, the Feng Family wouldn¡¯t be able to do much to them.


    But they would still feel guilty.


    ¡°What should we do? Do we really have to refine a top-grade Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill? But it will be really difficult for us alone, ¡± Bai Xiu asked with a grave expression.


    Only Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu were refining this time. He and Su Jingzhen were basically just here for the scenery. They couldn¡¯t really help that much.


    ¡°Wait a moment, let me think about it!¡± Ye Zhiqiu frowned, her thoughts in disarray.She recalled all the knowledge she possessed, every single point of alchemy her teacher had imparted.


    But none of it offered a solution to their current predicament.


    She didn¡¯t know much about Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pills, nor did she know how to administer them to maximize their effects.


    Su Jingzhen took two more steps towards the Feng Family Ancestor.


    The thought of transferring the The Pink Poisonous Woman mark on the Feng Family Ancestor¡¯s chest to himself was bing increasingly difficult to shake off.


    While Ye Zhiqiu and the others struggled to find a solution, Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t idle.


    The blood energy from the five Secret Repositories within his body suddenly erupted, enveloping the The Pink Poisonous Woman mark on his chest.


    However, he didn¡¯t use the blood energy to directly expel the mark.


    <i>¡®With my current Flesh Body Golden Embroy level, wanting to withstand the poison of a sixth-level, or even higher, The Pink Poisonous Woman is a pipe dream.</i>


    <i>But the human body¡¯s Secret Repository is different. Each Secret Repository is a boundless wellspring of energy, a fundamental secret of the human race.</i>


    <i>If I can expel this The Pink Poisonous Woman mark into an opened Secret Repository, perhaps I can suppress it!¡¯</i>


    Body Cultivation techniques were scarce.


    As for the methods used to utilize the human body¡¯s Secret Repository, those were far beyond Su Jingzhen¡¯s current reach.


    This idea was purely his own imagination, with no precedent to follow.


    But now that his golden finger was already activated, he only needed to survive and brush up points in front of these people with shared interests to continuously grow stronger.


    But it was precisely because of the existence of the golden finger that the adventurous spirit within him was also activated.


    Now that he had this idea, if he didn¡¯t put it into action and try it, the curiosity would ultimately make him feel restless.


    This was not a good thing for cultivation.


    While Ye Zhiqiu and Xuening were still discussing a solution, Su Jingzhen had already made progress.


    He could clearly feel that as he controlled the blood energy within his body to surround it, the The Pink Poisonous Woman mark could actually be moved!


    It was being pushed towards the Tanzhong Acupoint, like a pig being herded.


    The entire process was smoother than Su Jingzhen had expected.


    But he also knew that this might be because the The Pink Poisonous Woman mark on him was only a second-level one.


    He couldn¡¯t predict what would happen if he tried to move the sixth-level The Pink Poisonous Woman mark on the Feng Family Ancestor.


    But at this moment, he had at least proven that his previous idea was correct.


    The opened human body¡¯s Secret Repository did have a suppressing effect on The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s poison.


    The Pink Poisonous Woman mark at the Tanzhong Acupoint was nowpletely immobile.


    And Su Jingzhen seemed to be able to clearly feel the fear emanating from the poison mark.


    <i>¡®I have opened five human body Secret Repositories. If I operate properly, I can suppress this The Pink Poisonous Woman mark in five ces. Even if I can¡¯tpletely suppress it, at least it shouldn¡¯t kill me directly,¡¯</i> Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    With his previous experience, he knew that as long as this thing couldn¡¯t kill him immediately, he would eventually be able to resolve it.


    And all of this was ultimately because he was too eager for the power of The Pink Poisonous Woman.


    For him now, as long as he didn¡¯t die, he could ept even the most painful process.


    After all, he had once swallowed the body tempering liquid directly.


    ¡°Senior Sister Ye, maybe we can continue to try and refine a top-grade Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    We still have a lot of medicinal materials left, and maybe we¡¯ll seed if we¡¯re lucky,¡± Xuening said, seeing Ye Zhiqiu seemed a little downcast.


    Now that they couldn¡¯t think of any other solution, they could only try to refine the pill first.


    No matter what fate awaited the Feng Family Ancestor in the end, at least they had made an effort.


    Ye Zhiqiu sighed deeply but nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Alright, Sister Xuening, you¡¯ll lead this time, and I¡¯ll assist you!¡±


    The two women immediately entered their alchemy state, beginning another round of refining Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pills.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen tossed a dagger to Bai Xiu, who was idle.


    ¡°Friend Bai, this bloodletting task is yours,¡± he said.


    Bai Xiu instinctively caught the dagger, looking at Su Jingzhen with a hint of surprise.


    Su Jingzhen smiled. ¡°I suddenly feel like I can¡¯t miss this opportunity with the spirit vein¡¯s eye and want to temper my body.


    Otherwise, this process would be rather boring. I saw you¡¯re also quite bored.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Xiu gripped the dagger tightly and said to Su Jingzhen, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Friend Su, I¡¯ll handle this, and there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±


    He was indeed bored, and now that Su Jingzhen had given him something to do, he was quite happy about it.


    Su Jingzhen then, as he said, began practicing the ¡°<b>Python Scales Power</b>¡± movements.


    However, he wasn¡¯t practicing it to enhance himself in this environment, as he imed.


    He simply wanted to use this method topletely calm his state of mind.


    For the next hour, Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu both tried to push for the top-grade quality.


    However, perhaps due to their haste, they repeatedly failed, turning the medicinal materials into waste.


    But they didn¡¯t give up, and Bai Xiu also remained highly focused.


    Neither of them noticed Su Jingzhen¡¯s state.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen had already stopped practicing ¡°<b>Python Scales Power</b>¡±.


    When his mind reached an absolute state of tranquility, he tried to divide the The Pink Poisonous Woman mark suppressed in the Tanzhong Acupoint into five parts.


    The blood energy in the Tanzhong Acupoint seemed endless and abundant.


    As he controlled this blood energy, he pressed and cut the The Pink Poisonous Woman mark above the Tanzhong Acupoint.


    He was extremely careful throughout the process.


    This The Pink Poisonous Woman mark within his body was quite fragile to him.


    He was afraid that if he wasn¡¯t careful, he wouldpletely destroy it.


    If an ordinary cultivator saw him doing this, they would either be astonished or think he was insane.

 Chapter 262: A Firm Resolve

    Since the opening of the Tanzhong Acupoint, Su Jingzhen¡¯s control over his own body had be incredibly intimate.


    It had even reached a level of mastery.


    So when he manipted the blood qi to divide the Pink Poisonous Woman Seal, it was surprisingly smooth.


    The entire Pink Poisonous Woman Seal was divided into five parts.


    Although the energy of each part had weakened, they all condensed into the shape of a small spider.


    In less than an hour, he had sessfully driven these five divided Pink Poisonous Woman Seals to the five newly opened Secret Repositories within his body.


    When these five spider-shaped imprints were suppressed on the five Secret Repositories, Su Jingzhen discovered that he could now easily control the manifestation and disappearance of the Pink Poisonous Woman Seal.


    Noticing this, a confident smile curved Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    When he emerged from this state, he found Xuening and the others still diligently refining pills.Seeing this, Su Jingzhen was somewhat surprised.


    It had already been almost another hour, and they hadn¡¯t seeded yet?


    He looked closely, and the absolute purity that Xuening had previously exuded seemed to have vanished.


    <i>¡®She didn¡¯t enter that state? No wonder.¡¯</i>


    As Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, a sudden plume of ck smoke erupted from the alchemy furnace in front of Xuening.


    This attempt at refining the pill had failed again!


    However, Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s expressions remained unchanged.


    They once again began to prepare the medicinal herbs.


    Repeated failures had no impact on them whatsoever.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen exchanged a nce with Bai Xiu beside him.


    Thetter sighed with a wry smile. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve finally realized the gap between us. I¡¯m simply inferior to them in terms of mental state.¡±


    In Bai Xiu¡¯s view, after two consecutive failures, although it wouldn¡¯t shatter his Dao heart, it would inevitably dampen his enthusiasm.


    It was impossible to continue attempting without any hesitation.


    Su Jingzhen smiled, choosing not to reply.


    His gaze returned to Xuening. He sensed that the aura around her had once again be pure.


    Just now, she had entered that Dan Heart state once more.


    Xuening remained in control, with Ye Zhiqiu assisting her as always.


    After so many attempts, they had be incredibly efficient at refining the herbs.


    In just a single incense stick¡¯s time, the forty-eight portions of herbs were processed.


    They then began the fusion process once more.


    ¡°Friend Bai, perhaps you should prepare yourself,¡± Su Jingzhen reminded him, and Bai Xiu¡¯s expression instantly turned serious.


    The first forty herbs were child¡¯s y for Xuening, especially since she was currently in the Dan Heart state.


    There was no chance of any mistakes.


    Starting with the forty-first herb, Ye Zhiqiu also joined in the operation.


    The two women¡¯s expressions were solemn and serious, but this time, the forty-eighth portion of Bodhi Liquid seamlessly and perfectly integrated into the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    The third finished pill directly solidified within the alchemy furnace.


    Xuening continued to manipte the pill, flipping and roasting it within the furnace.


    Soon, the finished pill flew out of the furnace.


    When Xuening grasped it, she nced at it and a hint of disappointment crossed her features.


    ¡°A bit disappointing, it¡¯s still only at the high quality. It seems like it¡¯s always just a little short of the top grade.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Zhiqiu smiled and said, ¡°Sister Xuening, you don¡¯t need to be so hard on yourself. Only you could refine it to the high quality. If it were me, I¡¯d probably only manage to make a mid-grade one at best.¡±


    There was a hint of wistfulness in Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s tone as if, unknowingly, Xuening¡¯s alchemy skills had reached her level.


    Even surpassed her in some aspects.


    This was something Ye Zhiqiu wouldn¡¯t have believed before, unless she had experienced it firsthand.


    She knew that at the beginning of the Alchemy Master Conference, Xuening¡¯s skill was only at the peak of the third rank.


    Thinking about it, the Alchemy Master Conference had only been going on for two days.


    To be able to elevate from the peak of the third rank to the fourth rank in just two days, and to refine a Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, which was already considered excellent among the fourth-rank pills, was truly astonishing.


    And to achieve the high quality, this kind of talent was truly beyond her reach.


    But now that the pill had been sessfully refined, everyone¡¯s brows furrowed once more.


    ¡°Should we try the same method as before?¡± Xuening asked, holding the pill in her hand.


    Her words caused Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu¡¯s brows to furrow.


    Thest time they had fed the elder of the Feng family the high quality pill, the results were evident to all.


    ¡°What if we try giving him both the Blood-Forming Pill and the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill at the same time this time?¡± Bai Xiu suggested after a moment of contemtion.


    Ye Zhiqiu immediately shook her head. ¡°These arepletely different attributes. Even if they can both exert their medicinal power simultaneously, they won¡¯t enhance the effect of the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill in any way.¡±


    At this, both Bai Xiu and Xuening¡¯s eyes held a hint of despair.


    It was then that Su Jingzhen finally made up his mind. He walked directly to the Ancestor of the Feng family.


    ¡°Let me remove this Pink Poisonous Woman Seal first,¡± Su Jingzhen dered.


    His words caused Ye Zhiqiu, Xuening, and Bai Xiu to be taken aback.


    For a moment, they didn¡¯t understand what Su Jingzhen meant.


    The next instant, Xuening seemed to have realized something, her expression changing drastically.


    ¡°Brother Su¡­you¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t respond to Xuening. Instead, he simply took off his shirt.


    Revealing the Pink Poisonous Woman Seal on his Tanzhong Acupoint.


    Seeing the small pink spider on Su Jingzhen¡¯s chest, Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s faces were filled with shock.


    ¡°Friend Su, you!¡±


    ¡°Friend Su, what is going on?¡±


    Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu eximed in unison, their voices filled with astonishment.


    A smile yed on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Perhaps this is the fate that binds me to the Ancestor of the Feng family.


    Yes, not long ago, I was also attacked by a Pink Poisonous Woman and unfortunately contracted the poison. However, because I practice Body Cultivation, some of the techniques in Body Cultivation are quite unique, and this kind of Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s venom has no effect on me.


    Since the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill can¡¯t eliminate this Pink Poisonous Woman Seal, I guess I¡¯ll have to do it myself.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words caused Ye Zhiqiu and the others to change their expressions again.


    They immediately understood Su Jingzhen¡¯s n.


    ¡°Friend Su, are you nning to absorb the Pink Poisonous Woman Seal from the Ancestor of the Feng family into your body? This is impossible!¡±

 Chapter 263: Level Up, Triggering the Poisonous Woman’s Mark

    Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s first reaction was to immediately stop Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, they saw that the Pink Poisonous Woman mark on Su Jingzhen¡¯s chest was split into five parts.


    They could naturally tell that the mark on Su Jingzhen¡¯s chest was nowhere near as powerful as the one on the Feng family ancestor.


    It wasn¡¯t even in the same league.


    They didn¡¯t know the exact cultivation level of the Feng family ancestor, but they knew that he was undoubtedly many times stronger than Su Jingzhen.


    The other party had been tormented to this state by the Pink Poisonous Woman mark, if it were Su Jingzhen, wouldn¡¯t he have died instantly?


    ¡°Friend Su, we should do our best for this matter, but we absolutely cannot joke with our lives.


    We have no obligation to save the Feng family ancestor.


    If we exhaust all the medicinal herbs and still can¡¯t refine a top-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill, or even if the top-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill has no effect on the Feng family ancestor, then that¡¯s his own fate.¡±As soon as Ye Zhiqiu finished speaking, Xuening also became anxious.


    Even Bai Xiu, standing beside them, spoke up: ¡°Friend Su, what Senior Sister Ye and Miss Xuening said is right, this matter is too risky, and we don¡¯t owe the Feng family anything, there¡¯s no need to do this.¡±


    At this time, the three of them didn¡¯t know what had gotten into Su Jingzhen¡¯s head, causing him to have such an idea.


    They certainly wouldn¡¯t think Su Jingzhen was stupid.


    But they couldn¡¯t understand why Su Jingzhen wanted to do this.


    Hearing the three¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen smiled.


    ¡°You can rest assured, I have a certain degree of confidence in this matter, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t dare to propose it directly.¡±


    Before the three could respond, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°My Body Cultivation has already reached the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage. To be honest with you, I follow the most orthodox Body Cultivation method, and I have also opened some Secret Repositories within my body.


    And these Secret Repositories have a miraculous suppressing effect on the Pink Poisonous Woman mark.¡±


    Hearing this, Xuening and the other three were shocked.


    But they also had some doubts.


    They naturally knew nothing about Body Cultivation, not even a little.


    And when people are in unfamiliar territory, they oftenck the right to speak.


    So for Su Jingzhen¡¯s words at this time, they certainly couldn¡¯t, nor would they dare to directly refute.


    ¡°But¡­Su¡­Brother Su, this matter is too risky, right?


    After all, the mark on the Feng family ancestor is not the same as yours.¡±


    Xuening was undoubtedly the most concerned about Su Jingzhen among the three.


    For her, she would rather have the Feng family ancestor perish than see Su Jingzhen take risks.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen smiled again.


    Su Jingzhen walked over to Xuening and gently stroked her hair.


    ¡°Xuening, do you think Brother Su is the kind of person who would easily be willing to die?


    Rest assured, your Brother Su has always been a coward who fears death.


    I would never do anything without being absolutely sure.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was very gentle when he said this, which indeed calmed Xuening¡¯s emotions.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 155¡¿


    At this moment, a line of golden small characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    However, after seeing the number of points added this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled again.


    It was perfectly normal for him to asionally get some points from Xuening.


    However, this time the addition was 6 points!


    Before he could react, another line of golden small characters appeared before his eyes.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection with Dantai Xuening reached: Mutual Appreciation!


    Reward points: 40


    Level bonus: 3x


    Cultivation bonus: 2x¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 195¡¿


    Seeing this sudden prompt, Su Jingzhen was momentarily stunned, followed by endless joy.


    He had only been with Xuening for a few days.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to have already reached the third level: Mutual Appreciation.


    Looking at Xuening¡¯s eyes, which were still filled with worry, Su Jingzhen felt a surge of emotion.


    Xuening was pure-hearted. From the moment she met Su Jingzhen, she admired his talent in alchemy.


    As they spent more time together, they developed a deep understanding of each other.


    After the Spirit Sound Inn explosion, Su Jingzhen¡¯s constant protection of her made her develop other feelings for him.


    Coupled with the many things that happened at the Alchemist Convention, Su Jingzhen had already be one of Xuening¡¯s most trusted people.


    Her trust in him even surpassed that of Feng Qingya.


    Therefore, this sudden increase in empathy level was not without reason.


    It seemed that the purer a person was, the faster their empathy level would increase.


    Su Jingzhen instinctively reached out and rubbed Xuening¡¯s hair again.


    He said, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to worry anymore.


    But you need to be prepared. After I transfer the Pink Poisonous Woman mark from the Feng family ancestor, you should immediately give him the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill to cleanse the remaining toxins.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words made his determination clear.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu opened their mouths, but ultimately couldn¡¯t speak.


    Everyone has their own choices, and after going through so much, Ye Zhiqiu and the others hade to regard Su Jingzhen as a friend.


    When a friend makes a decision, even if they express their opinions, if Su Jingzhen is still determined to do it, they can only offer their support and blessings.


    ¡°Friend Su, do what you can and be careful,¡± Ye Zhiqiu said to Su Jingzhen seriously once more.


    Su Jingzhen nodded, his expression bing serious. He sat down directly in front of the Feng family ancestor.


    Without any hesitation, he extended his right hand and pressed it onto the Pink Poisonous Woman mark on the Feng family ancestor¡¯s chest.


    When he split his own Pink Poisonous Woman mark into five parts and suppressed them on the five human Secret Repositories, he had already considered this moment.


    The moment his right palm touched the Pink Poisonous Woman mark on the Feng family ancestor¡¯s body, he felt the immense energy fluctuations emanating from it.


    His heart suddenly grew heavy.


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he realized that his understanding of the Pink Poisonous Woman mark within the Feng family ancestor might have been somewhat superficial.


    But at this point, there was no way he could back down.


    Su Jingzhen had always been very clear about his own self-perception.


    Before his golden finger awakened, he had only wanted to live a simple life, avoiding trouble and pursuing nothing.


    But when he gained some strength and ability, he naturally wanted to strive for what he desired.


    For example, the power of the Pink Poisonous Woman mark that he coveted now, he was willing to pay a price for it.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s right hand Labor Pce acupoint¡¯s blood energy suddenly erupted.


    It directly triggered the Pink Poisonous Woman mark.


    A small pink spider imprint instantly appeared on his right palm.


    In fact, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have a precise method for transferring the Pink Poisonous Woman mark from the Feng family ancestor¡¯s body to his own.


    He just had a hunch that he should be able to do it.


    If the Pink Poisonous Woman mark truly possessed some consciousness, it would surely be able to sense that the Feng family ancestor¡¯s body was already extremely weak.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was full of vitality and blood energy, making him a more perfect host.


    The moment Su Jingzhen activated the blood energy in his right hand Labor Pce acupoint, the Pink Poisonous Woman mark within the Feng family ancestor¡¯s body, as he had imagined, was triggered.


    The immense toxic power instantly surged towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    As the Pink Poisonous Woman mark within the Feng family ancestor erupted, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt that his right hand was unable to be withdrawn.


    It was firmly adhered to by the immense energy above it.


    At the same time, Xuening, Ye Zhiqiu, and Bai Xiu saw the Pink Poisonous Woman mark on the Feng family ancestor¡¯s chest rapidly fading away.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face, on the other hand, gradually contorted into an expression of pain.


    And he was already sweating profusely.

 Chapter 264: Awakening

    Seeing this, Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s expressions turned grave.


    However, at this moment, there was nothing they could do to help.


    They could only stand by anxiously.


    Ye Zhiqiu was holding the high grade Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill and Blood-Forming Pill, and was already preparing on the side.


    She could clearly see that Su Jingzhen could indeed transfer the mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman from the Feng Family Ancestor onto himself.


    No matter what the consequences might be, since Su Jingzhen had already made the decision, they couldn¡¯t waste his efforts.


    The mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman on the Feng Family Ancestor was disappearing at an rming rate.


    In just a dozen breaths, the mark had dimmed by more than half.


    Meanwhile, for Su Jingzhen, the toxins of The Pink Poisonous Woman, after entering his body, first concentrated in the Labor Pce acupoint of his right hand. He felt as if his right palm was about to explode.


    The blood qi power within the Labor Pce acupoint surged instantly, desperately pushing the toxins of The Pink Poisonous Woman towards the other four Secret Repositories.


    But at this moment, he once again underestimated the power of the sixth-level The Pink Poisonous Woman toxin.


    Even though the blood qi power in the Secret Repositories of the human body was almost inexhaustible, it was stillcking in quality.


    As the blood qi power in the Labor Pce acupoint drove away the toxins, the toxins of The Pink Poisonous Woman instantly gathered in his chest along his meridians.


    Ye Zhiqiu, Xuening, and the others suddenly noticed that the mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman on Su Jingzhen¡¯s chest was bing more intense, visible to the naked eye.


    The pink color deepened, and the spider-like imprint became more lifelike.


    It seemed as if it were about to burst out of his body.


    In just a few dozen breaths, the upper half of Su Jingzhen¡¯s body turned a strange pink.


    This was a clear sign that the toxins had permeated his entire body¡¯s meridians.


    ¡°Big Brother Su¡­¡±


    Xuening¡¯s anxiety reached its peak.


    Her eyes were slightly red, but she didn¡¯t dare to call out loudly.


    All she could do was pray silently.


    This was something she couldn¡¯t share with Su Jingzhen.


    Not only Xuening, but Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu also understood that if they were to bear this kind of toxin, they would probably die instantly.


    Their admiration for Su Jingzhen grew even stronger.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s condition, Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu were not optimistic about him.


    In Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s view, Su Jingzhen had already be a walking poison bomb.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s transfer of the mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman from the Feng Family Ancestorsted only two minutes.


    When the pink spider on the Feng Family Ancestor¡¯s chestpletely disappeared, the suction force on Su Jingzhen¡¯s right palm vanished instantly.


    His right hand was almost flung away.


    At this moment, the mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman hadpletely transferred into Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    He had absorbed nearly 90% of the toxins.


    Su Jingzhen felt an unparalleled pain throughout his body.


    It was even more intense than the aftereffects of activating the <b>Bloodthirst</b> secret technique before.


    Even though he was still sitting cross-legged, his face was almost contorted in agony.


    Large beads of sweat rolled down his face constantly.


    His skin was still that of pink color, and therge pink spider mark on his chest became even more vivid.


    At this moment, the blood qi power in Su Jingzhen¡¯s five Secret Repositories erupted continuously.


    He protected his heart meridian from the toxin¡¯s erosion while driving the toxins towards the five Secret Repositories with all his might.


    Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s expression wasplex at this moment. ording to the n, she should have fed the high grade Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill to the Feng Family Ancestor.


    But now she wasn¡¯t sure whether she should give it to Su Jingzhen first.


    ¡°Sister Ye, please give it to Big Brother Su. The toxins on the Feng Family Ancestor¡¯s body have been transferred by Big Brother Su by more than 90%, he should be fine. I¡¯m afraid Big Brother Su won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±


    Hearing Xuening¡¯s words, Ye Zhiqiu nodded. ¡°I agree.¡±


    As she spoke, Ye Zhiqiu walked to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side, ready to feed him the Superior Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    However, Su Jingzhen, though in pain, was still conscious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t give it to me, I can still hold on. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s hand froze in mid-air.


    ¡°This¡­Friend Su, once you can¡¯t hold on, just let us know. We¡¯ll give you this Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.¡±


    In Ye Zhiqiu and the others¡¯ eyes, Su Jingzhen was naturally more important than the Feng Family Ancestor.


    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAH!¡±


    As Ye Zhiqiu and the others watched Su Jingzhen, he suddenly let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    His face twisted in pain.


    However, he still maintained his cross-legged posture.


    Even though his body was beginning to tremble, he didn¡¯t move erratically.


    He knew that if he rolled around in pain like before, his blood qi power wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate.


    That would only lead to his destruction.


    Even so, seeing Su Jingzhen like this, Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    Looking at the vibrant pink all over Su Jingzhen¡¯s body, they were terrified that he would explode at any moment.


    However, despite his screams, his consciousness remained rtively clear.


    He was still controlling the five Secret Repositories in his body, continuously unleashing the powerful blood qi power.


    He was slowly pushing the toxins of The Pink Poisonous Woman, which were wandering through his meridians, into the five Secret Repositories.


    Su Jingzhen felt a glimmer of relief. The process was slow, but it was progressing as he had imagined.


    And once the toxins entered his Secret Repositories, they seemed to be suppressed or neutralized.


    The Pink Poisonous Woman toxin was simply too high-level.


    It was impossible for Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu to refine another Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill at this moment.


    Their minds were too agitated.


    So they could only watch helplessly, their hearts filled with anxiety.


    If they could help Su Jingzhen share even a little bit of the burden, they would be grateful.


    But they werepletely powerless.


    As time passed, Su Jingzhen stopped screaming.


    Although his pink hue remained incredibly bright, he seemed to be in better shape.


    This brought a slight sigh of relief to Xuening and the others.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu exchanged nces, their shock growing even stronger.


    Their curiosity about Su Jingzhen intensified.


    They couldn¡¯t imagine how a toxin that could torment a Soul Formation stage, even a Divine Intent stage cultivator to the brink of death, could be endured by a Body Cultivation practitionerparable to the Golden Core stage.


    Just as their hearts began to rx slightly, a massive aura suddenly began to rise behind them.


    ¡°Did you wake me up?¡±

 Chapter 265: Kindness

    The voice was filled with the weariness of age, yet carried a hint of rasp.


    The sudden sound sent a shiver down Ye Zhiqiu, Xuening, and Bai Qiu¡¯s spines.


    Ye Zhiqiu swallowed nervously and turned to see the wizened figure of the Feng Family Ancestor, his eyes finally open.


    Those eyes were etched with the passage of time, yet now held a flicker of confusion.


    The Feng Family Ancestor seemed bewildered by his current state.


    Seeing the three of them staring at him, he asked again,


    ¡°Did you three awaken me?¡±


    The aura emanating from the Feng Family Ancestor was surprisingly calm.


    Ye Zhiqiu replied cautiously, ¡°We are here at the behest of Elder Feng Lie, to enter your seclusion grounds and refine a pill to cure your poison, Senior.¡±She deliberately mentioned Feng Lie, hoping to appease the Ancestor.


    At her words, the Feng Family Ancestor instinctively looked at his chest.


    The mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman waspletely gone.


    A look of disbelief crossed his face, followed by a gentle closing of his eyes.


    His thin frame trembled slightly.


    After a dozen breaths, he slowly opened his eyes again.


    His expression had returned to a semnce of peace.


    However, Ye Zhiqiu and the others could still sense the underlying excitement within him.


    ¡°Five years¡­ It¡¯s been five whole years!


    I thought this seclusion would be the end of my life.


    I never expected to see the light of day again.¡±


    His eyes were filled with a mixture of relief and wonder.


    He then looked at Ye Zhiqiu and the others with a kind smile.


    However, the Feng Family Ancestor¡¯s emaciated appearance made his smile appear rather unsettling.


    Yet, Ye Zhiqiu understood that the Ancestor¡¯s intentions were truly benevolent.


    A wave of relief washed over them.


    If the Feng Family Ancestor had woken up and, without hesitation, attacked them for intruding on his seclusion, it would have been truly tragic.


    The Feng Family Ancestor then spoke again, ¡°I can feel the power of the pill still lingering within me.


    Young ones, tell me your names and the factions you belong to. When I recover, I will surely repay your kindness.¡±


    For the Feng Family Ancestor, simply being able to awaken with his mind clear was already a miracle.


    And even before his seclusion, he wasn¡¯t a bloodthirsty man.


    Hearing the Feng Family Ancestor¡¯s words, Xuening, Ye Zhiqiu, and Bai Qiu instinctively stepped back, making way for Su Jingzhen.


    They dared not take credit for the situation.


    The Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill refined by Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu had beenpletely ineffective against the Feng Family Ancestor¡¯s poison.


    His awakening was entirely due to Su Jingzhen absorbing and transferring the mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman.


    ¡°Senior, we dare not take credit for this. It was all thanks to Friend Su,¡± Ye Zhiqiu said.


    The Feng Family Ancestor¡¯s eyes held a hint of surprise at Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s words.


    However, his gaze followed the direction they had cleared, and his expression instantly froze.


    He immediately saw the pink hue emanating from Su Jingzhen and the giant spider perched on his chest.


    This caused the Feng Family Ancestor¡¯s pupils to constrict.


    The Feng Family Ancestor wasn¡¯t foolish. Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s appearance, he immediately understood the sequence of events.


    His expression moved with emotion, and he wanted to stand up and approach Su Jingzhen.


    But despite his effort, he couldn¡¯t rise.


    The poison of The Pink Poisonous Woman had pushed him to the brink of his limits.


    Even though his cultivation base and foundation remained, his body was severely depleted.


    ¡°Senior, this person¡¯s name is Su Jingzhen. It was Freind Su who absorbed the mark of The Pink Poisonous Woman from your body, allowing you to awaken,¡± Ye Zhiqiu exined the situation to the Feng Family Ancestor.


    She knew that honesty might be the best policy when dealing with such an ancient being.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen¡­ No matter how he did it, as long as he is alive, he is my benefactor,¡± the Feng Family Ancestor said, his gaze fixed on Su Jingzhen, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    ¡°Young ones, let¡¯s not talk about gratitude for now. I need to recover,¡± he added.


    Hearing this, Ye Zhiqiu instinctively nced at Su Jingzhen.


    She noticed that his condition seemed to be improving.


    The pain etched on his face had noticeably lessened.


    Ye Zhiqiu then addressed the Feng Family Ancestor, ¡°Senior, a significant portion of the poison within you still lingers deep in your bones. While your strength might be able to suppress it, it won¡¯t be easy to eliminate.


    I have another high-grade Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill here, which might be able to solve your current problem.


    Also, I previously investigated your condition, and I know that once the poison ispletely removed, your blood will inevitably dry up.


    I also have a Blood-Forming Pill here. If you take it together with the Bodhi pill, it might help you recover faster.¡±


    As she spoke, Ye Zhiqiu directly presented both pills to the Feng Family Ancestor.


    With Su Jingzhen¡¯s condition stabilizing and showing no intention to use the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill himself, they believed it was more beneficial for the Feng Family Ancestor to recover quickly.


    After all, they might need the Feng Family Ancestor to help them seek justice for the assassination attempt.


    Furthermore, once the Feng Family Ancestor recovered, his cultivation might be able to assist Su Jingzhen.


    Upon seeing the two pills, the Feng Family Ancestor¡¯s expression tightened once more. He looked deeply at Ye Zhiqiu.


    However, He didn¡¯t act coy. He knew these pills would be immensely beneficial to him.


    Without hesitation, he epted them and swallowed them whole.


    He then closed his eyes and entered a state of deep cultivation.


    The old man wasn¡¯t one to readily express gratitude.


    Given his status, he had countless ways to repay their kindness.


    In the next instant, Ye Zhiqiu and the others were astonished to see the endless spiritual energy surrounding the space surge towards them, condensing into a whirlwind above the Feng Family Ancestor¡¯s head.


    They also saw ck smoke rising from his body.


    This was the poison that had seeped into his bones and meridians, being expelled by the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill¡¯s power.


    Simultaneously, a faint red glow emanated from the Feng Family Ancestor¡¯s body.


    This was the Blood-Forming Pill stimting the coagtion of fresh blood in his bones.


    Thisbination caused his aura to slowly increase.


    Xuening, meanwhile, had been keeping a close eye on Su Jingzhen¡¯s condition.


    She noticed that the pink hue surrounding him wasn¡¯t as vibrant as before.


    However, the spider imprint on his Tanzhong Acupoint seemed to be solidifying.

 Chapter 266: Dawn Breaks, Order Crumbles

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to directly take form from Friend Su¡¯s body, is it?¡±


    Looking at the spider imprint on Tanzhong Acupoint, Xuening couldn¡¯t help but have this bizarre thought.


    She felt that the spider seemed to have its own consciousness.


    Ready to burst out of its confines at any moment.


    Hearing Xuening¡¯s words, Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu¡¯s expressions also grew grave.


    Even though they came from the Alchemist Association and were considered well-informed, this was the first time they had encountered such a situation.


    ¡°Sister Xuening, don¡¯t worry. Since Friend Su dared to make this decision, and he¡¯s still alive after all this time, this poison clearly can¡¯t harm him.


    Think about it, if any of us three were in Friend Su¡¯s ce, we would probably have exploded by now.


    We don¡¯t understand Body Cultivation, and Friend Su is taking the most traditional path of opening the Secret Repository. We should trust him.¡±Hearing Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s words, Xuening silently nodded.


    She then turned her gaze to the alchemy furnace beside her.


    ¡°Senior Sister Ye, can you help me? I still want to prepare a Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill for Brother Su. After all, it¡¯s always better to be prepared.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu understood Xuening¡¯s feelings.


    Of course, she was willing to help at this time. However, what made them both feel a little awkward was that they couldn¡¯t use the poisonous blood for this alchemy session.


    Even though the ancestor of the Feng family had woken up and was still willing to let them draw some blood, the poisonous blood within him had already beenpletely evaporated by the previous Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    They couldn¡¯t possibly draw blood from Su Jingzhen at this crucial moment.


    Although Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood might be usable now, they didn¡¯t dare to disturb his current state.


    They could only refine an ordinary Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    Of course, Ye Zhiqiu also knew that Xuening might just want to find something to do at this time, so she wouldn¡¯t be constantly worried.


    Soon, the two women entered the alchemy state.


    Bai Xiu, on the other hand, was once again left with nothing to do.


    He silently stared at the ancestor of the Feng family and Su Jingzhen.


    The two women¡¯s alchemy session went surprisingly smoothly.


    Soon, another high-grade Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill was produced.


    However, without the addition of poisonous blood, its effect on clearing The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s poison might not be as strong.


    But holding this pill, Xuening¡¯s heart finally calmed down a bit.


    As time passed, the aura emanating from the ancestor of the Feng family grew stronger.


    The state seemed to be more and more stable.


    This ce, being the spiritual eye of a spiritual vein, was indeed an excellent ce for recovery.


    At this moment, Ye Zhiqiu and the others were shocked to discover that the ancestor of the Feng family¡¯s aura had surpassed the Nascent Soul stage.


    ¡°Is this the pressure of a Soul Formation stage cultivator?


    Truly formidable!¡±


    Bai Xiu muttered to herself.


    But the next moment, Ye Zhiqiu shook her head: ¡°No, his aura is still growing.


    The surrounding spiritual energy is also constantly converging towards him. Perhaps the Soul Formation stage is not his peak.¡±


    Hearing this, Xuening and Bai Xiu were both startled.


    They had previously guessed that the ancestor of the Feng family¡¯s strength might not be as simple as transcending the tribtion stage.


    Now it seemed that their guess was correct.


    If the ancestor of the Feng family could truly recover to the Divine Intent stage, then the situation outside would likely change again.


    When the ancestor of the Feng family was awake before, during their brief interaction, they had seen that he was a wise and kind old man.


    He should be a man of justice, and this time he could also be their support.


    Thinking of this, Ye Zhiqiu and the others felt a sudden sense of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    While Ye Zhiqiu and Xuening waited for the ancestor of the Feng family to recover and for Su Jingzhen to stabilize his state, Yunmeng City gradually weed dawn.


    Tuoba Junlin appeared, and after Vice President Ouyang and the others mediated, the atmosphere outside the Feng family¡¯s treasure pavilion gradually calmed down.


    As time passed and the eastern sky began to show signs of dawn, the atmosphere once again became eerie.


    At this moment, Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng, who had descended from the void and stood aside, both frowned.


    ¡°Chief Yao, perhaps you should give me some exnation about this.


    Previously, I didn¡¯t hesitate to trust you, but I think, even if you were to choose a high-grade medicinal material, it shouldn¡¯t take this long, right?¡±


    Vice President Ouyang said to Yao Changsheng.


    The reason why he had spoken up for the Feng family without hesitation before was solely because of Yao Changsheng¡¯s face.


    He simply believed in Yao Changsheng¡¯s character.


    Now, he could naturally see that something was amiss.


    Hearing this, Yao Changsheng sighed inwardly.


    But at this point, he still nodded: ¡°This time, the four young friends entering the treasure pavilion wasn¡¯t just about picking herbs.¡±


    Yao Changsheng¡¯s words caused Vice President Ouyang¡¯s aura to suddenly be sharp.


    He was not only one of the top alchemists in the Qingzhou region but also a Nascent Soul stage cultivator with considerablebat power.


    ¡°Vice President Ouyang, please calm down. This matter doesn¡¯t actually harm the four of them.¡±


    Yao Changsheng then exined the situation with the ancestor of the Feng family to Vice President Ouyang in detail.


    He knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be hidden forever.


    As the chief alchemist of the Yunmeng City Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Yao Changsheng was naturally aware of the Feng family¡¯s affairs.


    After listening to Yao Changsheng¡¯s ount, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down.


    But he still frowned and asked, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t the Feng family just speak openly about this?¡±


    Yao Changsheng shook his head again, sighing: ¡°This matter is quiteplicated, and the Feng family¡¯s situation is not very optimistic.


    If they were to speak openly, the ancestor of the Feng family, who is in seclusion and on the verge of death, would be exposed. Vice President Ouyang, how many people would want to devour the Feng family¡¯s fat?


    Perhaps relying on the Treasure Gathering Pavilion family¡¯s status, external forces would at most annex some of the Feng family¡¯s other businesses.


    But within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, the Feng family might be in danger of being expelled at any time.¡±


    As he spoke, Yao Changsheng¡¯s gaze fell on Tuoba Junlin, who was sitting silently on a rock, and the ck-robed elder behind him.


    ¡°The Tuoba family is a prime example.¡±


    Hearing Yao Changsheng¡¯s words, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s aura softened.


    Through Yao Changsheng¡¯s words, he could sense the Feng family¡¯s helplessness.


    But he still subconsciously asked, ¡°What if Ye Zhiqiu and the others couldn¡¯t revive the Feng family ancestor this time?¡±


    Yao Changsheng¡¯s lips curled into a wry smile: ¡°If they can¡¯t, then the Feng family will likely be a vassal of the Tuoba family, or have arge chunk of their territory ripped away by forces like Spirit Sound Valley.


    The scene outside the treasure pavilion today wouldn¡¯t have calmed down without a powerful figure to deter them.¡±


    As he said this, Yao Changsheng¡¯s tone was still filled with emotion.


    In fact, for Yao Changsheng and the group of alchemists in the Yunmeng City Treasure Gathering Pavilion,


    It didn¡¯t matter to them which family dominated the Yunmeng City Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Their status remained high and mighty.


    Any family that took over would have to treat them with respect.


    But for Yao Changsheng, he had cooperated with the Feng family for so many years and didn¡¯t want to see them fall.


    Vice President Ouyang nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    But he didn¡¯t know at this time that Ye Zhiqiu and the others had been attacked while at the Feng family ancestor¡¯s seclusion site.


    If he had known, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been so calm.


    As Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang were talking, the darkness in the void was finally dispelled by the light projected from the eastern horizon.


    At the same time, the Flowing Wind Sword Sect cultivators who were still sitting in the corner drew their swords from their backs!


    Their aura was as sharp as swords, instantly locking onto the remaining Feng family members.


    ¡°Dawn has broken, and we still don¡¯t see the four young friends.


    It seems the Feng family is truly daring to defy heaven.


    Since this is the case, the Flowing Wind Sword Sect need not give the Feng family any face.


    Let¡¯s all follow me into the treasure pavilion to find them!¡±


    At this moment, a Nascent Soul cultivator from the Flowing Wind Sword Sect roared.


    The cultivators of various powers who had been waiting for the opportune moment all night were instantly excited.


    ¡°Hehe, we swore in front of all the cultivators in Yunmeng City to be the four young friends¡¯ backing.


    But now we¡¯re pped in the face by the Feng family.


    Since the Feng family wants to do such a domineering thing, we are not true cowards.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s charge together and find them in the treasure pavilion!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as the Flowing Wind Sword Sect cultivator spoke, countless people responded.


    With Feng Baozhao and the other important figures gone, how could these remaining Feng family members control the situation?


    The so-called order copsed in an instant.

 Chapter 267: Dare You Be So Bold!

    ¡°Those whomit many wrongs will inevitably perish!¡±


    ¡°The Feng family brought this upon themselves. It¡¯s just a matter of what happened to Master Su and Miss Xuening.¡±


    As Flowing Wind Sword Sect stepped forward, Sikong Tingyun from Spirit Sound Valley also moved, leading his ten Golden Corete-stage protectors.


    Lingxiu Pavilion remained silent, after all, when Su Jingzhen and the others arrived, Lingxiu Pavilion had already spoken of their protection.


    At this point, even for the sake of their previous promise in front of everyone, these major forces couldn¡¯t just stand idly by.


    They had already given them several hours of leeway, but the people still hadn¡¯t appeared.


    Taking action now was justified!


    All Foundation Establishment cultivators rose, wielding their weapons!


    ¡°Do you dare to dere war on my Feng family?¡±Seeing this, the many Feng family disciples who remained by theke suddenly changed their expressions.


    Their aura surged, blocking the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and the other cultivators.


    Feng Baozhao was gone, Elder Feng Lie was gone, even Second Elder Feng Li was absent. With just these people, if the Flowing Wind Sword Sect¡¯s strong cultivators acted without restraint, they would be crushed in an instant.


    Therefore, these people were somewhat bluffing at this moment.


    At this time, Tuoba Junlin, who had been sitting on a stone, opened his eyes.


    He nodded to the ck-robed elder behind him.


    The two mounted their swords again and stood in the void between the many aggressive cultivators and the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    ¡°Are you truly determined tounch an attack on my Treasure Gathering Pavilion? This could be seen as a provocation to my Qingzhou Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    As soon as Tuoba Junlin spoke, the aura of the elder behind him erupted instantly.


    He was a Nascent Soulte-stage cultivator!


    A Nascent Soulte-stage cultivator was already considered a top powerhouse in this ce.


    After all, Sikong Tingyun, as the valley master, had only reached the Nascent Soul mid-stage.


    Seeing Tuoba Junlin and the two standing in front, Sikong Tingyun smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, your Tuoba n may be strong, but we are not easily intimidated.


    I don¡¯t believe that simply searching for treasures would take so long. Since the Feng family dared to detain the top three alchemists of this Alchemy Master Conference in front of all the forces of Yunmeng City, they must have already prepared to face the wrath of everyone.


    Moreover, we have already given the Feng family a chance before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we promised to ensure Miss Xuening¡¯s safety. A promise must be kept.¡±


    The Nascent Soul mid-stage female cultivator from Lingxiu Pavilion also said the same.


    At this point, it was only the Tuoba n standing in front of them, which was far from enough.


    Seeing this, Tuoba Junlin frowned slightly.


    His expression remained rtively calm.


    Bai Susu saw this scene in the distance and frowned again.


    ¡°This guy, did he really reach some kind of agreement with the Feng family? But even so, just the two of them wouldn¡¯t be enough to stand against the current forces of Yunmeng City, would they?¡±


    As she spoke, Bai Susu¡¯s face showed a hint of excitement.


    The old man beside her, however, looked wary and said, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s just observe this time, remember not to get involved.¡±


    ¡°Oh, just rx, Old Fu. I¡¯m just here to watch the show, I won¡¯t participate. Besides, I don¡¯t have a position to get involved. I just want to help Feng Qingya, but now the head of the Feng family is Feng Baozhao¡¯s line. I have no good feelings towards Feng Baozhao at all.¡±


    Hearing her words, the old man, called Old Fu, silently nodded and followed her towards theke.


    At this moment, the Nascent Soul cultivators of Spirit Sound Valley, Lingxiu Pavilion, and Flowing Wind Sword Sect had already stood together.


    They looked at Tuoba Junlin and hispanion, showing no fear.


    Behind them, Qi Yun City, Gao Family, and other major forces also had Nascent Soul early-stage cultivators standing at the front.


    ¡°This is not Holy City, the Tuoba n can¡¯t stop us. Of course, if Young Master Tuoba can immediately release the four young friends, we will naturally withdraw immediately.¡±


    The Nascent Soul cultivator from Flowing Wind Sword Sect instantly locked onto Tuoba Junlin¡¯s protector with his aura.


    With things having reached this point, the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and the other forces would not give the Tuoba n any more face.


    On the other side, Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng were just about to make a move when Sikong Tingyun smiled and said:


    ¡°The two distinguished guests need not say any more. This is the Feng family¡¯s choice. If the two of you were not here, I¡¯m afraid we would have already attacked the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    Sikong Tingyun¡¯s words directly stopped Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng¡¯s next move.


    Seeing this, Vice President Ouyang could only sigh.


    Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng both knew that even if they told everyone present that Su Jingzhen and the others were inside to save the Feng family¡¯s ancestor, it wouldn¡¯t stop their next move.


    After all, many people wanted to rescue or retrieve Su Jingzhen and the others, but it was just an excuse.


    The ultimate goal of most of the opportunists was nothing more than the treasures in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    And if everyone knew what Su Jingzhen and the others were doing, the desire of the various forces to attack the Treasure Gathering Pavilion would only intensify.


    After all, for forces like Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Lingxiu Pavilion, if the Feng family¡¯s ancestor could never leave seclusion, it would naturally be more beneficial to them.


    The cultivation world was a world of survival of the fittest, and resources were mostly obtained through seizing them!


    When a force began to weaken and it was certain they could be devoured, it was normal to kick them when they were down.


    Just like the Huayang Sect, which had just been destroyed not long ago.


    After all the Nascent Soul cultivators of Huayang Sect were ughtered by Shuang Jiang, the surrounding forces that had seemed friendly before did not step forward to offer help.


    They just wanted to divide and swallow.


    ¡°Charge with me! Enter the Feng family¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion and rescue the four young friends!¡±


    ¡°The Feng family is truly despicable, it¡¯s time for us to uphold justice!¡±


    ¡°Break through the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, anyone from the Feng family who dares to obstruct us, kill them without mercy!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    With Sikong Tingyun and the two Nascent Soul cultivators from Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Lingxiu Pavilion watching Tuoba Junlin and his protector, many Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators, their eyes burning with greed, looked at the Feng family¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion and quickly approached it.


    They shouted slogans about rescuing Su Jingzhen and the others, but only they knew what they truly desired.


    The Feng family disciples who remained by theke, facing this overwhelming force, did not dare to truly resist.


    These people weren¡¯t fools. With Feng Baozhao and the others gone, if they tried to stop them, they would likely be killed by these cultivators.


    ¡°Young Master Tuoba, you¡¯ve seen it too. This time, it¡¯s just the Feng family who has incurred the wrath of the public. Our demands are very simple, we just want the four young friends toe out. Now, please don¡¯t act rashly, this is Yunmeng City, not Holy City.¡±


    Watching over a hundred cultivators heading towards the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, the Nascent Soul cultivator from Flowing Wind Sword Sect looked at Tuoba Junlin again.


    Then, he also mounted his sword and flew towards the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Sikong Tingyun and the cultivators from Lingxiu Pavilion didn¡¯t say much, they quickly followed suit.


    Once they could enter the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, both powers would naturally want a share of the spoils.


    Seeing this, Tuoba Junlin frowned again, but he didn¡¯t say much.


    The ck-robed elder beside him, however, gradually became more imposing.


    ¡°Master¡­ should I stop them? Three Nascent Soul mid-stages, although I can¡¯t defeat them, they won¡¯t be able to achieve anything else.¡±


    Hearing this, Tuoba Junlin shook his head: ¡°My Tuoba n will make a move, but not now. Wait and see. If everything goes as nned, there will be a time for you to make your move.¡±


    As he spoke, Tuoba Junlin¡¯s gaze fell on the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    He had already made his stance clear ording to the agreement.


    If, as expected, the Feng family¡¯s ancestor fell in this incident, then it would be the Tuoba n¡¯s turn to take over.


    Right now, he was waiting for Edler Feng Lie to make his move.


    As Tuoba Junlin was thinking this, the first group of people heading towards the Treasure Gathering Pavilion had already flown back.


    Many Foundation Establishment cultivators had their auras extinguished in an instant, falling into theke.


    ¡°With I, Feng Lie here, how dare you be so presumptuous!¡±

 Chapter 268: Feng Lie’s Remorse

    Grand Elder Feng stood on the steps of the Treasure Pavilion, holding a pitch-ck spear.


    The aura of ate Nascent Soul cultivator spread out, giving him the air of a lone warrior holding back a tide of enemies.


    At this moment, Grand Elder Feng¡¯s white beard and hair danced in the wind.


    His gaze was cold as he stared at the numerous cultivators approaching the Treasure Pavilion.


    The killing intent within him was already boiling over.


    For Elder Feng, the most important thing at this moment was to guard the passage leading into the Treasure Pavilion.


    But he knew he could no longer stand idly by.


    Earlier, with a single sweep of his spear, he had sent a wave of lethal energy that struck down over a hundred cultivators.


    More than ten had died instantly, serving as a brief deterrent.But he knew this was not enough to make them retreat.


    Things had reached a point where the survival of the Feng family hung in the bnce.


    If the Treasure Pavilion were to be breached by these people before him, the Feng family would be utterly destroyed in Yunmeng City, and within the entire Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Grand Elder Feng¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd, but he couldn¡¯t find Feng Baozhao and his faction.


    Even Second Elder Feng Li was nowhere to be seen.


    The absence of these pirs of strength sent a chill down his spine.


    At this moment, Grand Elder Feng sensed a whiff of conspiracy.


    But he had no time, no opportunity to investigate further.


    Regardless of what Feng Baozhao and his faction were nning, at least for now, as long as Feng Lie was alive, he would not allow these outsiders to enter the Feng family¡¯s Treasure Pavilion.


    To him, the treasures within the Treasure Pavilion were secondary.


    He still held onto a glimmer of hope, hoping that Su Jingzhen and the others could awaken the Feng family¡¯s ancestor.


    As long as the ancestor emerged from seclusion, all these problems would be solved effortlessly.


    Perhaps only Feng Lie, among the entire Feng family, truly believed in the ancestor¡¯s power.


    On the surface, the Feng family had only four or five Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Elder Feng Lie was ate Nascent Soul, while Second Elder Feng Li was a mid Nascent Soul.


    Feng Baozhao was an early Nascent Soul, and the Third Elder Feng Yunsheng and Sixth Elder Feng Hua, who were still kneeling in the ancestral hall, unaware of the unfolding events outside, were also Nascent Soul cultivators.


    The others, such as Feng Qingya¡¯s protector, Elder Mu, and a few other guest cultivators from different surnames who had reached the early Nascent Soul stage, were all absent.


    At this moment, only Grand Elder Feng stood alone guarding the Treasure Pavilion.


    Elder Mu lingered at the back of the crowd, his expressionplex.


    He was still uncertain of Feng Qingya¡¯s stance on this matter.


    Within the entire Feng family, he only took orders from Feng Qingya.


    Even Grand Elder Feng Lie couldn¡¯tmand him.


    As he observed the situation, he was waiting for Feng Qingya¡¯s instructions. Whether to intervene or not depended entirely on her.


    ¡°Feng Lie!


    Even at this point, you still want to act so recklessly.


    Does the Feng family intend to eliminate all the forces in Yunmeng City and rule it alone?¡±


    A nameless Golden Core elder sneered at Feng Lie.


    He immediately pped a heavy usation on Elder Feng.


    ¡°Hehe, the Feng family has detained those four young cultivators, and now the Elder stands here brazenly killing people.


    This attitude is already quite clear.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, since it¡¯se to this, there¡¯s no need to be polite to the Feng family anymore.


    Kill all Feng family disciples without mercy!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices calling for violence weren¡¯t from the three major powers, but from those who thrived on chaos and discord.


    These words immediately pushed the Feng family onto the defensive, stripping them of any moral high ground.


    Grand Elder Feng nced in the direction of the voice, a sneer curling his lips.


    To him, everyone outside the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and the other two major powers were nothing but clowns.


    At that moment, Sikong Tingyun and the others approached Grand Elder Feng.


    Although only three Nascent Soul cultivators were openly present from the three major powers, everyone knew that other Nascent Soul cultivators from those factions were likely hidden nearby, ready to strike at a crucial moment.


    After all, during the Spirit Sound Inn incident, Grandma Yinhua from Spirit Sound Valley and another Nascent Soul cultivator had appeared in Yunmeng City.


    Currently, the four dominant forces in Yunmeng City were, in terms of raw power, Lingxiu Pavilion being the strongest, with the other three being roughly equal.


    Of course, this assessment didn¡¯t factor in the Feng family¡¯s ancestor, a figure who hadn¡¯t made a move in many years and whose current whereabouts were unknown.


    Therefore, if Spirit Sound Valley and the other three major powers were determined to destroy the Feng family at this moment, they could likely seed.


    Sikong Tingyun looked at Elder Feng.


    ¡°Elder Feng, why must you be so stubborn? You¡¯ve always been someone I, Sikong Tingyun, admired.


    I truly don¡¯t want to sh with you directly, but the Feng family¡¯s actions today are truly disheartening.¡±


    As he spoke, Sikong Tingyun¡¯s tone was filled with regret.


    At the same time, the two Nascent Soul cultivators from Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Lingxiu Pavilion beside him had already locked onto Elder Feng.


    The Nascent Soul cultivator from Flowing Wind Sword Sect pointed his sword directly at Elder Feng.


    ¡°Today, it seems Elder Feng has made his choice.


    Let me see the power of the Soul-Chasing Spear!¡±


    The Nascent Soul cultivator from Lingxiu Pavilion didn¡¯t say much, but her aura became sharp and intense.


    Her stance spoke volumes.


    The three Nascent Soul cultivators had Elder Fengpletely surrounded.


    Behind them, the cultivators from the three major powers and various smaller families and factions in Yunmeng City, both Golden Core and Foundation Establishment, were restless and ready to move.


    Their eyes burned with anticipation, fixed on the grand doors of the Treasure Pavilion.


    As soon as Elder Feng and Sikong Tingyun shed, these opportunists would undoubtedly make a beeline for the Treasure Pavilion.


    At that moment, a tall figure suddenly emerged from the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion.


    It was Feng Qingya!


    A purple sash encircled her waist, and her aura was sharp andmanding.


    She stood firmly behind Elder Feng.


    Seeing Feng Qingya arrive, Elder Feng¡¯s heart stirred with a mixture of surprise and relief.


    He never expected that in this final hour, the one who would stand by his side would be Feng Qingya, whom he had once stripped of everything.


    This filled Grand Elder Feng with guilt and gratitude that he hadn¡¯t forced Feng Qingya away that day.


    He suddenly remembered what Elder Mu had said to him on Wind Bell Square.


    He had chosen to ignore the potential for revival within his own family.


    But as he thought about it, a bitter taste filled Grand Elder Feng¡¯s mouth.


    He wondered if his repentance at this moment was toote.


    As Feng Qingya appeared, Elder Mu swiftly arrived on his sword, standing beside her.


    His Nascent Soul early-stage aura erupted, showing his unwavering support for Feng Qingya¡¯s decision.


    Seeing Elder Mu stand firmly by Feng Qingya¡¯s side, Sikong Tingyun¡¯s brow furrowed.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s sudden appearance surprised him.


    He had been chatting amicably with Elder Mu just moments ago.


    Sikong Tingyun immediately turned to the ten Golden Core protectors from Spirit Sound Valley behind him.


    ¡°As for Feng Qingya, I leave her to your care. Remember, do not harm her, nor allow anyone else to harm her!¡±


    Strategically, Spirit Sound Valley had to align with Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Lingxiu Pavilion to bring down the Feng family.


    But on a personal level, Sikong Tingyun wanted to protect Feng Qingya.


    After all, if the Feng family truly fell today, or in the future, he hoped to bring Feng Qingya back to Spirit Sound Valley. Through Feng Qingya, he might indirectly gain ess to Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    ¡°As youmand, Valley Master!¡±


    With the order given, Sikong Tingyun and hispanions wasted no time.


    They locked onto Grand Elder Feng with theirbined might andunched their attacks.


    A barrage of pre-meditated attacks, carefully concealed until this moment, surged towards Grand Elder Feng.

 Chapter 269: Six Against One, The Second Elder Appears

    Seeing Sikong Tingyun and their attacking towards him, Feng Lie¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious.


    The next moment, he suddenly struck out with a palm towards Feng Qingya behind him.


    However, the force of the palm was extremely gentle.


    It merely sent Feng Qingya¡¯s body back to the Treasure Pavilion.


    ¡°Girl, I owe you an apology for the past. This time, you stay here in the Treasure Pavilion and guard it. If things go south, enter the ancestor¡¯s seclusion grounds! There, you will be safe from any threat!¡±


    The Great Elder was perhaps the only person in the entire Feng family who knew the most about the ancestor¡¯s seclusion grounds. He had always had unparalleled confidence in that ce.


    ¡°Friend Mu, this time, perhaps you¡¯ll have to help this old man watch over things.¡±


    After sending Feng Qingya back to the Treasure Pavilion, the Great Elder¡¯s gaze turned to Mu Lao beside him.


    ¡°It is an honor to fight alongside the Great Elder.¡±No matter what, Mu Lao felt a deep sense of satisfaction at this moment.


    Because he saw the Great Elder¡¯s recognition of Feng Qingya.


    Although this recognition and remorse came a littlete, at least it came.


    Mu Lao knew that if today went well, and Feng Qingya and the others were safe, Feng Qingya would surely return to her former position, and even surpass it.


    This was already enough to make him look forward to it.


    The conversation between the Great Elder and Mu Lao was just a fleeting moment.


    Then, the two of them each picked up their weapons and bravely faced the powerful attacksing towards them.


    On the other side, the three major forces and the Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators from Yunmeng City bypassed Mu Lao and the Great Elder.


    They went straight for the door of the Treasure Pavilion.


    Seeing this, a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of the Great Elder¡¯s mouth.


    The long spear in his hand suddenly swung, and several spear lights, like dragons, swept towards the attacks of the three Nascent Soul cultivators, Sikong Tingyun and the others.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡±


    A series of explosions rang out, and Sikong Tingyun and the others¡¯ attacks were immediately shattered by the Great Elder¡¯s spear lights.


    Although Nascent Soulte stage and Nascent Soul mid stage were only a small difference in realm, the actualbat power sometimes differed greatly.


    Especially for a veteran powerhouse like the Great Elder, who was once renowned, this was even more so.


    ¡°Good shot, Soul-Chasing Spear!¡±


    The Great Elder¡¯s counterattack not only shattered Sikong Tingyun and the others¡¯ attacks, but the remaining spear lights also swept towards them.


    The Nascent Soul cultivator from Flowing Wind Sword Sect¡¯s eyes gleamed with a hint of excitement, as if seeing prey.


    Even though the three of them joined forces, and the Great Elder was powerful, it would take some time for him to subdue them.


    After Feng Qingya was sent back to the Treasure Pavilion by the Great Elder, the ten Golden Corete stage protectors of Spirit Sound Valley lost their target.


    At this moment, the ten of them surrounded Mu Lao.


    Before his breakthrough, Mu Lao¡¯s strength was roughly the same as theirs.


    However, it was still somewhat difficult for Mu Lao to defeat these ten Golden Corete stage protectors at this time.


    As for the remaining Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators, they headed straight for the Treasure Pavilion.


    Their eyes burned with intense desire.


    However, the next moment, a dazzling light appeared above the door of the Treasure Pavilion.


    A powerful formation condensed, blocking these cultivators outside.


    Two Golden Core cultivators suddenly attacked.


    Two spells that looked quite powerful mmed into the formation, but they couldn¡¯t shake it at all.


    No wonder Feng Lie had that disdainful look earlier.


    But thinking about it, the Feng family was one of the four major forces in Yunmeng City, how could it not be defended?


    ¡°Everyone, attack together,bine your strength, I want to see how strong this turtle shell of the Feng family is!¡±


    Immediately, a Golden Corete stage cultivator stood at the front as the leader.


    The many Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators behind him began to cooperate tacitly.


    A wave after wave of spells attacked the door of the Treasure Pavilion.


    The entire Treasure Pavilion began to tremble constantly.


    However, the formation was not easily broken in a short time.


    Feng Lie¡¯s expression grew increasingly gloomy.


    Holding his spear, his aura surged, at this moment, he began to take the initiative to attack.


    He wanted to defeat Sikong Tingyun and the others with his own strength as quickly as possible.


    Just as he made up his mind to take the initiative, the Great Elder¡¯s aura suddenly surged again!


    His originally gray hair became even more withered and gray.


    His face, which was still ruddy before, suddenly became dry and shriveled.


    It was obvious that at this moment, the Great Elder had activated some kind of secret technique that came at the cost of his life force.


    He forcibly increased his strength.


    He was originally a Nascent Soulte stage cultivator, and this forced increase in strength made him feel like he had reached the Soul Formation stage.


    Seeing this scene, Sikong Tingyun and the two Nascent Soul cultivators from Lingxiu Pavilion and Flowing Wind Sword Sect¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The three of them exchanged serious nces.


    Then, tacitly, they each took a step back.


    Facing Feng Lie in this state, they didn¡¯t want to engage in a direct confrontation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s temporarily avoid his edge. His state shouldn¡¯tst long. Once the time limit for this secret technique is up, he will inevitably fall into a period of weakness! That will be his death knell!¡±


    The Nascent Soul cultivator from Flowing Wind Sword Sect said.


    Immediately, the three of them increased their vignce and defense, avoiding direct confrontation with Feng Lie.


    Although their realms were slightly lower, escaping wouldn¡¯t be too difficult if they focused on it.


    Seeing this, Feng Lie¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gaze shifting to the surrounding Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Since they had reached this point today, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate anymore.


    With a single step, Feng Lie strode towards the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion.


    Those Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators were still relentlessly bombarding the formation above the door.


    Suddenly seeing Feng Lie appear, their expressions were filled with fear.


    The next moment, Feng Lie didn¡¯t utter a single word.


    With a sweeping motion, his spear shed, resembling a sharp crescent moon, sweeping across the crowd.


    The few Golden Core cultivators and a dozen Foundation Establishment cultivators at the front were the first to be hit.


    The gap in their realms was too vast.


    Almost the instant they were touched, many were bisected by the crescent-shaped spear light and plunged into theke below.


    Seeing this, Sikong Tingyun and the other three Nascent Soul cultivators¡¯ expressions grew even more serious.


    They knew this wasn¡¯t a sustainable solution.


    If Feng Lie continued his rampage, more than half of the cultivators gathered around the Treasure Pavilion would be killed or injured.


    They had no doubt about the destructive power of a Nascent Soulte stage cultivator.


    ¡°The two of you, give it your all!


    Since our three sects are now in this predicament, there¡¯s no need to hold back anymore,¡± Sikong Tingyun said to the cultivators from Lingxiu Pavilion and Flowing Wind Sword Sect.


    The next moment, Sikong Tingyun took the bamboo flute from his waist and began to y.


    The flute¡¯s melody was melodious, but the notes transformed into sound waves that attacked Feng Lie directly.


    As his flute music filled the air, a streak of light shot towards them from afar.


    Within the light, a Nascent Soul aura emanated.


    Grandma Yinhua, another Nascent Soul cultivator from Spirit Sound Valley, had arrived.


    Seeing this, the Nascent Soul cultivators from Lingxiu Pavilion and Flowing Wind Sword Sect didn¡¯t hesitate.


    The Nascent Soul elder from Flowing Wind Sword Sect drew his swords with both hands, swiftly unleashing two sword beams that crossed, forming a sharp cross.


    They shot towards Feng Lie with immense ferocity.


    The middle-aged woman from Lingxiu Pavilion pinched a hand seal, and a frost-covered flying sword also shot towards Feng Lie.


    The three attacks were all their full power, their might almostparable to a Nascent Soulte stage cultivator!


    As the two cultivators from Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Lingxiu Pavilion made their move, two more streaks of light shot towards them from afar.


    These were the other Nascent Soul cultivators from those two factions, who had arrived.


    The neers didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment and instantly joined the battle.


    The situation on the field instantly transformed into a six-against-one battle, with six Nascent Soul cultivators attacking Feng Lie!


    With six Nascent Soul cultivators attacking him, Feng Lie could no longer focus on killing the Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    His expression grew grim and serious.


    Even though he had activated a secret technique, he could suppress Sikong Tingyun and the others, but with double thebat power, he was starting to feel the strain.


    At this moment, the immense energy around Feng Lie condensed into a shield around him.


    The ck spear in his hand continued to breathe out spear light.


    He gripped the spear butt, using the spear like a staff, and swung it towards Sikong Tingyun¡¯s sound attack.


    He used brute force to ovee ten opponents!


    With a powerful swing, he scattered all of Sikong Tingyun¡¯s sound notes.


    But just as the elder from Flowing Wind Sword Sect¡¯s cross-shaped sword des approached,


    Feng Lie could only parry with his spear, using a move called ¡°Iron Chain Bridge,¡± holding his spear horizontally in front of him.


    He barely managed to block the two sword energies.


    But his figure was instantly knocked back ten steps.


    Facing the iing silver needles from Grandma Yinhua and the ice-covered flying sword from the middle-aged woman from Lingxiu Pavilion,


    He was starting to feel overwhelmed.


    The energy shield around him was instantly pierced by Grandma Yinhua¡¯s silver needles.


    The frost-covered flying sword followed closely behind, instantly approaching him.


    The sword aimed straight for Feng Lie¡¯s chest.


    In a sh, Feng Lie barely managed to twist his body to the left.


    The flying sword pierced straight into his right shoulder.


    The icy spiritual energy erupted instantly.


    Feng Lie¡¯s entire body seemed to be covered in a thinyer of frost.


    His agility was greatly reduced!


    But at this moment, two more Nascent Soul cultivators who had arrivedter were waiting to attack him.


    After Sikong Tingyun and the others unleashed their full power, just four attacks had already wounded Feng Lie.


    The next two attacks were even more difficult for him to handle.


    At this moment, everyone watching from afar held their breath.


    ¡°Even if he activates such a secret technique, it¡¯s still too difficult to fight six against one,¡± Tuoba Junlin muttered to himself, his gaze fixed on the ck-robed elder beside him. ¡°After all, these six aren¡¯t ordinary Nascent Souls.¡±


    ¡°But once Feng Lie falls, it will be the turn of the Tuoba family to make a move. There are still many good things in the Feng family¡¯s treasure vault. I don¡¯t want the forces in Yunmeng City to divide them uppletely.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Young Master!¡±


    On the other side, Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang both sighed.


    They couldn¡¯t help in this situation. The interests involved were too great.


    Even if the two of them went up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything at the scene. The Feng Baozhao lineage didn¡¯t appear in this situation, which clearly wasn¡¯t just an external threat, but a greater internal crisis.


    Even Yao Changsheng couldn¡¯t understand what the Feng Baozhao lineage was trying to do at this crucial moment.


    At this point, perhaps all they could do was witness the fall of a major power with their own eyes.


    As everyonemented, the attacks of the other two Nascent Soul cultivators from Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Lingxiu Pavilion had already arrived.


    Feng Lie, the Grand Elder, had a solemn expression, with a hint of sigh in his eyes.


    But the next moment, the aura around him actually rose again!


    In an instant, the aura on Feng Lie surpassed thete Nascent Soul stage.


    It reached the genuine Soul Formationy Early Stage!


    However, at this moment, Feng Lie¡¯s originally tall and straight figure suddenly became hunched.


    The icy power on him instantly dissipated.


    The long spear in his hand suddenly shed towards the two attacks.


    The two sword qi that were attacking him were instantly shattered.


    At this time, the Grand Elder looked like an old man on the verge of death, but his actions were like a war god!


    Although surrounded by six Nascent Souls, he was fearless!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this old guy tired of living?


    Even if he doesn¡¯t get killed by Sikong Tingyun and the others, he¡¯ll probably destroy himself by forcing his cultivation to increase like this,¡±


    Tuoba Junlin frowned slightly. Feng Lie¡¯s tenacity was beyond his expectations.


    At this moment, a strange premonition arose in his heart.


    But this feeling came inexplicably.


    After all, even if Feng Lie overdrew his life force again to gain this power, there was no chance of survival.


    The situation outside the treasure vault was a spectacle for onlookers, and they would never intervene.


    The real yers, like the old man Mu, were held back by the ten Golden Core protectors of Spirit Sound Valley.


    As for the other Golden Cores and Foundation Establishments, they didn¡¯t dare to approach the treasure vault gate at this time.


    After all, who would be willing to risk their lives?


    If the Grand Elder went berserk and killed, those Nascent Soul cultivators wouldn¡¯t be so easy to kill, but they were like chickens and dogs waiting to be killed.


    The situation seemed to be deadlocked again.


    Six Nascent Souls surrounded Feng Lie, and no one dared to make the first move.


    Sikong Tingyun and the others knew that if Feng Lie fought back desperately, he could definitely kill at least half of them.


    Each of them was hesitant, unwilling to be the unlucky one.


    ¡­


    While the situation outside the treasure vault was at a standstill, inside the treasure vault, Feng Qingya was extremely angry.


    Because when the Grand Elder pushed her into the treasure vault and the gate closed, the Second Elder, Feng Li, who had never appeared, suddenly showed up.


    ¡°Miss, you know very well that the reason why the Feng family has fallen to this state is all your fault.


    If you had followed the family¡¯s initial arrangements, none of this would have happened, and the family would have been even stronger.


    Now, Miss, don¡¯t resist, just follow this old man, and maybe everything can still be reversed.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Li¡¯s Nascent Soul mid-stage aura directly locked onto Feng Qingya.


    Feng Qingya was only at thete Foundation Establishment stage.


    In front of the Second Elder, she had almost no power to resist.


    ¡°I thought that the Second Elder was also an absolute pir of the Feng family, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.


    It¡¯s a shame for the Feng family to have you lot.¡±


    The moment Feng Li appeared, Feng Qingya realized that the Feng Baozhao lineage had no bottom line.


    She had thought that even if the internal struggle was fierce, it was still an internal matter.


    When facing a strong enemy, they would unite against the outside.


    The Second Elder, as a figure like this, would surely consider the overall interests of the Feng family.


    However, the Grand Elder was fighting to the death outside, while the Second Elder was still fighting internally.


    It was trulyughable.


    At the same time, Feng Qingya felt a deep bitterness in her heart.


    For a family full of such parasites, it was deserved to be destroyed.


    But in just an instant, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression became sharp again.


    ¡°What you have done today, your lineage will surely pay the price.


    I, Feng Qingya, may not be your opponent.


    But you want to capture me, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    As she spoke, the azure blue ring on Feng Qingya¡¯s hand shed.


    A dark purple token suddenly appeared in her hand.


    Seeing this token, Feng Li¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    His aura became even more intense, and he moved to capture Feng Qingya.


    But at this moment, the token burst out with a dark purple light.


    The light then condensed around Feng Qingya, forming a protective barrier.


    She actually dodged the Second Elder.


    The next moment, Feng Qingya jumped directly into a passage in front of her.

 Chapter 270: Feng Xuan

    Feng Li¡¯s expression darkened upon seeing this.


    As the second elder of the Feng family, he naturally knew whaty beneath. He also knew about the existence of the detection formation and didn¡¯t attempt to pursue Feng Qingya.


    ¡°I was just a little bitte! I didn¡¯t expect this ancestral token to actually have such power.¡±


    Thinking of the energy shield that had enveloped Feng Qingya just now, Feng Li frowned.


    He knew the token was given by their ancestor to the previous patriarch, Feng Qingya¡¯s father. It waster passed down to Feng Qingya. Everyone assumed it was merely a symbol of status, a mere ornament.


    But this seemingly insignificant ornament had allowed Feng Qingya to escape right under his nose.


    It was an unexpected turn of events.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just wait here. After the Great Elder falls, I¡¯ll secure the important things within the Treasure Pavilion.¡±


    Muttering to himself, Feng Li directly sat cross-legged at the edge of the cave entrance.He had no intention of revealing himself and simply waited for the Great Elder¡¯s demise.


    Meanwhile, Feng Qingya arrived at the bronze corridor where Su Jingzhen and the others had previously reached after jumping down the hole.


    She had never entered the secluded ce of their ancestor.


    Everything here was unfamiliar to her.


    She held the feng-charactered token and slowly walked towards the depths of the bronze corridor.


    At this moment, within the Feng family ancestor¡¯s secluded ce¡­


    The Feng family ancestor¡¯s aura had reached thete stage of the Soul Formation realm.


    It seemed like he could cross this threshold at any moment and reach the Divine Intent realm.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu, although they had already guessed this, were still shocked when they witnessed it firsthand.


    ¡°Do you think Senior Feng will directly recover to the Divine Intent realm?¡±


    Bai Xiu looked at the Feng family ancestor¡¯s aura and felt a mix of excitement and yearning.


    Before Ye Zhiqiu and Xuening could respond, the Feng family ancestor¡¯s aura gradually stabilized.


    The aura of dragon vortex that had formed above his head dissipated.


    In the next instant, the Feng family ancestor opened his eyes.


    Hisplexion was rosy, and he looked vigorous.


    After retracting his aura, the Feng family ancestor stood up from the meditation cushion he had been sitting on for years.


    His figure was still hunched and thin, but there was a palpable sense of power in his every movement.


    Without time to greet Ye Zhiqiu and the others, the Feng family ancestor¡¯s gaze immediately fell on Su Jingzhen, who was still sitting there.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s skin was still flushed pink. The spider imprint on his Tanzhong Acupoint was bing more solid. However, his condition was much better than before, at least there was no pain on his face.


    The Feng family ancestor had already wanted to check on Su Jingzhen¡¯s condition earlier, but he had no strength. Now, he walked directly to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side and, after a moment of thought, grasped his wrist, sending a gentle stream of power into his body.


    He wasn¡¯t doing it for anything else, at this moment the Feng family ancestor simply wanted to help Su Jingzhen, to stabilize his internal state. After all, Su Jingzhen was his savior.


    From the brief moments they had spent together while he was conscious, Ye Zhiqiu and the others could tell that the old man was a man of principle.


    As the Feng family ancestor¡¯s spiritual energy entered Su Jingzhen¡¯s body, a look of shock suddenly appeared on his face.


    After a short while, he withdrew his spiritual energy.


    ¡°Senior, how is Brother Su¡­?¡± Xuening asked worriedly, seeing the expression on the Feng family ancestor¡¯s face.


    She still thought Su Jingzhen¡¯s condition was still very bad.


    Hearing this, the Feng family ancestor¡¯s face was still filled with shock.


    ¡°This young friend¡¯s condition is much better than I imagined.


    Rest assured, his internal condition is stable. That pink toxin, which even I couldn¡¯t suppress or control, has already beenpletely subdued by him. It is currently being suppressed in his body¡¯s Secret Repository!¡±


    The Feng family ancestor was, after all, a cultivator who had reached the Divine Intent realm.


    At this moment, with Su Jingzhen¡¯s five personal body Secret Repositories firing at full power, he naturally easily detected everything inside him, including his shattered Dantian.


    As a Body Cultivation practitioner being able to open up five personal body Secret Repositories in today¡¯s environment was something he had never seen before.


    He had also never imagined that the human body¡¯s Secret Repository could be used in such a way.


    His heart was immediately filled with admiration for Su Jingzhen.


    The Feng family ancestor¡¯s words were filled with shock and admiration for Su Jingzhen.


    This once again surprised Ye Zhiqiu and the others.


    Before Xuening could ask again, the Feng family ancestor said, ¡°This young friend still needs some time topletely suppress these toxins.


    He will naturally wake up after he has fully dealt with them.


    You don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡±


    The Feng family ancestor said this again.


    Xuening and the others werepletely reassured.


    They wouldn¡¯t doubt the judgment of a cultivator who was suspected to be in the Divine Intent realm.


    The Feng family ancestor then smiled and said, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s reintroduce ourselves. My saviors, my name is Feng Xuan!


    I still don¡¯t know your names or which faction you belong to.¡±


    He knew, of course, that these young people were not members of his Feng family.


    ¡°My name is Ye Zhiqiu, and Ie from the Alchemist Association.¡±


    ¡°My name is Bai Xiu, and I alsoe from the Alchemist Association.¡±


    ¡°My name is Dantai Xuening, and I don¡¯t belong to any faction.¡±


    The three of them introduced themselves.


    Feng Xuan then looked at Su Jingzhen, who was still sitting cross-legged on the ground. ¡°What about this young friend?¡±


    ¡°His name is Su Jingzhen, and he is the Grand Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.¡±


    Hearing this, the Feng family ancestor¡¯s expression changed again.


    ¡°Evil Moon Sect, I didn¡¯t expect Evil Moon Sect to have such a talented person in this generation.


    Perhaps after this matter is over, I will personally visit Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    Although Ye Zhiqiu, Bai Xiu, and the others were also very outstanding, Feng Xuan was clearly more interested in Su Jingzhen at this moment.


    However, he immediately said, ¡°From now on, you guys are all my saviors.


    If you have any requests, I will do my best to fulfill them.


    I swear by the heavens and the earth.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Xuan pointed to the sky and the earth, making the highest possible pledge.


    Seeing this, Ye Zhiqiu and the others were moved once again.


    Their hearts couldn¡¯t help but be excited.


    Being able to receive a promise from a Divine Intent realm powerhouse was more valuable than many practical benefits.


    Just as Feng Xuan was talking to Ye Zhiqiu and the others, his brow furrowed suddenly, and his gaze turned towards the entrance of the corridor in the distance.


    He sensed a familiar aura approaching.


    In the next moment, Feng Qingya¡¯s figure appeared directly in this space.

 Chapter 271: Silence of Heaven and Earth

    Outside the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, the atmosphere remained eerily still.


    The Grand Elder didn¡¯t try to desperately fight a couple of Nascent Soul cultivators.


    He knew that if he unleashed his full power, he could kill two or three Nascent Soul cultivators, but it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.


    If he went all out, he wouldn¡¯tst long either and would inevitably fall.


    By simply standing his ground, he could buy some more time.


    Even at this moment, Feng Lie still held out hope for the Feng family¡¯s ancestor.


    As for Tuoba Junlin and his protectors standing in the void in the distance, Feng Lie hadn¡¯t even nced their way.


    He was well aware of the Tuoba n¡¯s intentions and knew that the disappearance of Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage was undoubtedly linked to them.


    After all, if the Tuoba n truly cared about the kinship they shared as members of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, they would have intervened long ago.They wouldn¡¯t have waited for him to activate his secret techniques twice.


    However, a bitter feeling gnawed at Feng Lie¡¯s heart.


    At this point, there was still no movement from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    He knew his hope was probably just a fantasy.


    Even if the ancestor could awaken from seclusion, it wouldn¡¯t be so soon.


    Feng Lie knew something about the poison afflicting his ancestor.


    The current state was the best oue he could achieve.


    He had exhausted all his options.


    What made him feel even more deste was that this state couldn¡¯t be maintained for long.


    At most, within an incense stick¡¯s time, his condition would inevitably deteriorate.


    That would be his death knell.


    Inside the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, the Second Elder, Feng Li, could naturally sense the situation outside.


    A sneer curled his lips: ¡°The First Elder has done his best.


    But in at most an incense stick¡¯s time, he¡¯ll probably be unable to hold on any longer.


    It seems it¡¯s time for me to collect those valuable items within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    The Feng family¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion is destined to be conquered. Those treasures shouldn¡¯t be left to outsiders to defile.¡±


    Muttering to himself, the Second Elder stood up.


    He intended to head towards the upper floors of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    As the Second Elder, he was familiar with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and knew where the valuable items were kept.


    The spatial formations within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.


    However, before the Second Elder could even leave the first floor, his body suddenly stiffened.


    The Second Elder felt a sharp, overwhelmingly powerful aura locking onto him.


    Beads of sweat instantly covered his face.


    He had a premonition that if he took another step, he would be dead right there.


    The Second Elder took a deep breath, his heart filled with sudden terror.


    Within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, who could possess such a formidable aura? It was self-evident.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    However, the Second Elder still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Feng Li, where are you going?¡±


    At that moment, a deep, resonant voice echoed in his ear.


    His tightly wound nerves snapped.


    The next instant, his knees buckled, and he copsed to the ground.


    Though he hadn¡¯t heard this voice in many years, it was all too familiar.


    As the second elder of the n, he had had many opportunities to face the ancestor.


    The Second Elder swallowed hard, his mind racing, trying to figure out how to survive.


    But even after considering countless possibilities, he couldn¡¯t fathom where his salvationy.


    He never imagined that Feng Qingya had only entered the passageway a short while ago, and the ancestor had already awakened.


    Moreover, he was aware of Feng Baozhao¡¯s n, including the ten Foundation Establishment cultivators sent in.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why the ancestor had awakened.


    But regardless of the reason, the Second Elder knew that since the ancestor had emerged from seclusion today, everything would be decided.


    He could deny it no longer; the ancestor¡¯s strength was indeed capable of turning the tide.


    He also knew that Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage was destined to lose.


    ¡°Feng Li¡­ Feng Li pays respects to the Ancestor!¡±


    The Second Elder turned his head and repeatedly kowtowed towards the passage.


    The floor echoed with the sound of his forehead striking it.


    In the next instant, Feng Xuan¡¯s figure emerged from the passage.


    Behind him, Feng Qingya, Bai Xiu, and Ye Zhiqiu followed.


    Only Su Jingzhen and Xuening remained within the seclusion area.


    Earlier, when Feng Qingya entered that space, she had informed the ancestor of what was happening outside.


    Upon learning of everything, Feng Xuan was furious.


    The killing intent radiating from him was at its peak.


    If it had only been Feng Qingya¡¯s word, Feng Xuan might have still harbored some doubts.


    He had always trusted the Nascent Soul cultivators of his n.


    However, with the corpses of Liu Jinfeng and the ten others, along with the recordings Ye Zhiqiu had made using the initial sound spirit stones,


    The sight of the Second Elder¡¯s terrified expression further confirmed the truth of Feng Qingya¡¯s words.


    ¡°p!¡±


    Feng Xuan immediately pped Feng Li across the face with a resounding crack.


    Thetter¡¯s right cheek instantly caved in, and tworge teeth flew out, apanied by a spray of blood.


    Feng Xuan then unleashed another palm strike, this time imbued with his Soul Formation stage aura, sending Feng Li flying again. He crashed into a stone pir in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s first floor.


    This blowpletely drained Feng Li¡¯s energy, leaving him lying on the ground, unable to move.


    ¡°Just stay here and reflect on your actions. I¡¯ll deal with you after I¡¯ve taken care of things outside,¡± Feng Xuan dered coldly.


    While Feng Xuan was dealing with the Second Elder, Feng Qingya had already opened the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s doors.


    The formations above the pavilion had also been deactivated by her.


    Outside, the various forces and cultivators of Yunmeng City turned their attention to the reopened pavilion.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s Miss Feng doing back out here?¡±


    ¡°Is she finally seeing the situation clearly and giving up?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not necessarily the case. There¡¯s still the Tuoba n who could potentially save the day.


    Everyone knows about the rtionship between Miss Feng and Tuoba Junlin. If Miss Feng seeks his help, the Tuoba n might actually intervene.


    Even if they can¡¯t turn the tide for the Feng family, saving the Elder¡¯s life shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As Feng Qingya emerged, the crowd erupted in discussion once more, their eyes filled with curiosity.


    ¡°Girl, go back! Remember what I told you, no one can harm you there!¡± Feng Lie¡¯s expression darkened as he saw Feng Qingya. His time was running out.


    If he fell, with these six Nascent Soul cultivators surrounding Feng Qingya, she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder. With Spirit Sound Valley here, no one can harm Miss Qingya,¡± Sikong Tingyun reassured him with a smile.


    Sikong Tingyun had never forgotten his original intention regarding Feng Qingya, and perhaps his ultimate goal throughout this ordeal was Feng Qingya, along with Su Jingzhen and Xuening behind her.


    Hearing this, Feng Lie cast a deep look at Sikong Tingyun.


    ¡°Then, thank you,¡± he said, though the bitterness in his voice was evident.


    Feng Lie knew, regardless of Sikong Tingyun¡¯s motives, Spirit Sound Valley was likely to protect Feng Qingya. This brought him a sliver offort.


    However, thanking his enemies in this situation felt particrly bitter.


    The next moment, his aura suddenly sharpened. He knew his weakened state wouldn¡¯tst long.


    Continuing this standoff wouldn¡¯t buy him much more time.


    His gaze turned fierce as he fixed it on the six Nascent Soul cultivators before him.


    In this final moment, he could still take down one or two of them.


    The six Nascent Soul cultivators, sensing Feng Lie¡¯s intense gaze, felt a sudden surge of anxiety. They feared being chosen as Feng Lie¡¯s target.


    They instinctively stepped back, creating some distance between themselves and Feng Lie.


    At that moment, Feng Lie¡¯s eyes locked onto the Nascent Soul elder from Flowing Wind Sword Sect who had initiated the attack earlier.


    ¡°Even in death, I¡¯ll drag a couple of you down with me!¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the ck spear in his hand pulsed with a menacing light.


    He was about to charge towards the Flowing Wind Sword Sect cultivator.


    He had made up his mind to fight to the death.


    Watching Feng Lie prepare to attack, Tuoba Junlin, who had been observing from afar, smirked.


    ¡°This old man is finally reaching his limit. It¡¯s for the best; dragging this out any longer would be unsettling. From today onwards, our Tuoba n might as well prepare to take over Yunmeng City¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    Tuoba Junlin shared this thought with the ck-d elder beside him.


    Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang shook their heads and sighed.


    ¡°It had toe to this. Elder Feng has dedicated his life to the Feng family. With the demise of the Soul-Chasing Spear, Qingzhou will lose another legendary figure.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Those who cared felt a sense of loss.


    Meanwhile, those who had their eyes on the Treasure Gathering Pavilion grew even more excited.


    Many were already itching to rush into the pavilion and loot everything once the Elder fell.


    However, just as everyone was lost in their thoughts, Feng Lie suddenly felt a powerful yet gentle force enveloping him, dissolving the life-draining secret technique he had activated.


    Sikong Tingyun and the others, who had been tense, were now stunned.


    They watched in astonishment as the Elder¡¯s aura rapidly receded, bing incredibly weak.


    Even a Golden Core cultivator could likely kill him now.


    ¡°What? He was just a paper tiger after all? I thought he could actually fight back and kill one or two of us.¡±


    ¡°Heh, the Elder¡¯s secret technique finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Perhaps this is the end of this matter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame¡­¡±


    After a moment of stunned silence, everyone felt a sense of pity.


    No one dared to underestimate the Elder anymore.


    However, everyone couldn¡¯t understand why the Elder wouldn¡¯t release Su Jingzhen and the others.


    In their eyes, if the Elder had simply released them, the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and the others wouldn¡¯t have gone this far.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    Seeing this, the Nascent Soul cultivator from Flowing Wind Sword Sect breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had been the Elder¡¯s target.


    If Feng Lie still had strength left, he would have been killed within three moves.


    ¡°Do you think you can kill my Feng family¡¯s Elder so easily!¡±


    However, before the Flowing Wind Sword Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivator could reach Feng Lie, his body uncontrobly flew towards the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Amanding voice boomed throughout the area.


    Feng Xuan¡¯s hunched figure appeared at the entrance of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    The aura of thete Soul Formation stage on his body was revealed without any hesitation.


    At that moment, the world fell silent¡­

 Chapter 272: Absolute Suppression

    Feng Xuan¡¯s figure, though seemingly hunched, now seemed to suppress the entire scene.


    Everyone present watched as he directly walked through the air, their eyes filled with unparalleled shock.


    Walking on air!


    This was something only achievable at the Soul Formation stage at the very least.


    Moreover, the aura emanating from Feng Xuan was clearly that of thete Soul Formation Stage stage.


    ¡°Puh!¡±


    The Flowing Feng Sword Sect Nascent Soul cultivator who had charged at Feng Lie just moments ago suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He had been so close to Feng Lie, but the moment Feng Xuan appeared, he was suppressed by his aura.


    At that instant, Feng Xuan also pped him from afar.At such close range, the Flowing Feng Sword Sect cultivator had no way to dodge.


    His aura quickly weakened, and with a thud, he fell into theke below.


    It wasn¡¯t until the sound of his ssh that the crowd reacted.


    Sikong Tingyun and the others, upon seeing Feng Xuan emerge, were filled with horror.


    They immediately retreated backward, keeping a safe distance from Feng Xuan.


    ¡°This is¡­ the Feng family ancestor!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Feng family ancestor to actually still be alive and to have emerged at this time!


    Wasn¡¯t there a rumor that the Feng family ancestor was on his deathbed a few years ago?


    Looking at his aura, he doesn¡¯t look like someone nearing death at all. He¡¯s clearly at his peak!¡±


    ¡°That aura¡­ is that thete Soul Formation Stage stage?¡±


    ¡°With such a powerful figure guarding the Feng family, it seems the three major forces of the Flowing Feng Sword Sect won¡¯t be able to get away with this.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Discussions erupted once again among the various forces that hadn¡¯t yet made a move.


    They all felt incredibly incredulous about the Feng family¡¯s sudden turn of events.


    The Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators who had been eager to pounce and loot the Feng family¡¯s treasure vault also quickly retreated after realizing the situation.


    They flew to the edge of theke.


    At this point, they didn¡¯t dare to even think about robbing the Feng family anymore.


    They just wanted to preserve their lives in front of this terrifying old man.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the ancestor of the Feng family would really show up. Looking at the aura on his body, it doesn¡¯t seem like he forced himself out of seclusion. It seems that this time Feng Bozhao and his n haspletely failed. What a pity.¡±


    Tuoba Junlin, who was still hovering in the air on his flying artifact, remained calm, though a hint of regret flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°Flowing Feng Sword Sect, Lingxiu Pavilion, Spirit Sound Valley¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that after just a few years of seclusion, you would dare to directly attack my Feng family.


    Good, very good!¡±


    Feng Xuan, with his hands sped behind his back, walked through the air step by step.


    His aura had already locked onto Sikong Tingyun and the other five Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Every step Feng Xuan took felt like a hammer blow to Sikong Tingyun¡¯s heart.


    Under this oppressive aura, they didn¡¯t dare to flee directly from the Feng family.


    They had seen the power of a cultivator at the Soul Formation Stage stage, even one who was beyond the Soul Formation stage.


    Escaping at such close range might lead to a more gruesome end.


    ¡°Junior Sikong Tingyun pay¡¯s respects to Senior Feng¡­


    Perhaps there¡¯s been some misunderstanding, things aren¡¯t as you see them, Senior.¡±


    Sikong Tingyun and the others retracted their auras, their attitudes suddenly bing extremely humble.


    Sikong Tingyun knew that if they didn¡¯t try to reason with Feng Xuan now, he might kill them all in a fit of rage.


    ¡°What do I see? What do you think happened?


    I¡¯m quite curious, what kind of exnation can a junior from Spirit Sound Valley give me?¡±


    Sikong Tingyun was the Valley Master of Spirit Sound Valley, but Feng Xuan still called him a junior.


    However, before Feng Xuan finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give Sikong Tingyun a chance to exin.


    His immense pressure descended upon the five of them.


    Then, the vast spiritual power of the Soul Formation Stage stage condensed into a giant palm print in the void.


    It suddenly mmed down on the five.


    Sikong Tingyun and the others had no way to resist.


    Of course, under such circumstances, they didn¡¯t dare to resist.


    They were soon crushed by the overwhelming power of the palm print, spitting out mouthfuls of blood.


    They couldn¡¯t even maintain their flying artifacts.


    The five Nascent Soul cultivators, who had been high above, fell into theke in a humiliating defeat.


    Feng Xuan then turned his gaze to the Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators from the smaller forces.


    He pped them with his hand as well.


    Those who could withstand the pressure fell into theke, while those who couldn¡¯t were instantly killed.


    Everyone who had charged at the Feng family treasure vault was now submerged in theke.


    Theke surrounding the treasure vault had be a prison for the cultivators of various factions.


    Feng Xuan had settled everything in less than three minutes since his appearance.


    This was the might of an Soul Formation Stage stage cultivator.


    After dealing with the attackers, Feng Xuan turned his gaze to the surrounding onlookers.


    His eyes swept across the crowd beforending on Tuoba Junlin and hispanion who were still standing in the void.


    Seeing Feng Xuan looking at him, Tuoba Junlin remained calm.


    However, he bowed respectfully to Feng Xuan, ¡°Junior Tuoba Junlin, I pay my respects to Senior Feng!¡±


    ¡°Tuoba, you brat, tell your old geezer that I¡¯m not dead yet, and he should stop with those schemes,¡± Feng Xuan said coldly to Tuoba Junlin without any intention of pleasantries.


    Feng Qingya had mentioned Tuoba family¡¯s possible involvement with Feng Baozhao¡¯s ns on his way out of seclusion.


    Therefore, although Feng Xuan couldn¡¯t directly attack Tuoba Junlin, he was toozy to engage in polite conversation.


    Hearing this, Tuoba Junlin¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°The Tuoba family has always been friendly with the Feng family. It¡¯s a joyous asion to see Senior Feng emerge from seclusion safely.


    Junior will definitely bring this good news back to the Patriarch.


    Since there are many things to attend to here at the Feng family, Junior will not disturb you further. Farewell!¡±


    Tuoba Junlin spoke these words with absolute calmness andposure.


    He even maintained his elegant demeanor.


    There was no w to be found.


    At the same time, he knew very well that since Feng Xuan had emerged from seclusion, there was no point in them staying any longer.


    Feng Baozhao¡¯s entire n had been foiled.


    Even if the Tuoba family hade from Holy City with full force, it would be difficult to take down the Feng family.


    As long as Feng Xuan lived, with his cultivation, he could ensure the Feng family¡¯s dominance in Qingzhou Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    For Tuoba Junlin, this was a regrettable but unavoidable situation.


    Feng Xuan¡¯s return was a fact he had to ept.


    Moreover, how the Feng family¡¯s situation would develop from now on had nothing to do with him, Tuoba Junlin.


    After all, how the forces around Yunmeng City changed wouldn¡¯t significantly impact the situation in Holy City.


    With that said, Tuoba Junlin and his protector left without waiting for Feng Xuan¡¯s response.


    As for Feng Xuan, he didn¡¯t have any reason to keep Tuoba Junlin and hispanion.


    It was a matter of sentiment, not obligation.


    However, it wasn¡¯t important.


    They were all irrelevant people.


    Those involved in the matter were already ounted for.


    ¡°Girl, are there any more?¡± Feng Xuan turned his gaze back to Feng Qingya.


    Feng Qingya surveyed the crowd.


    Those standing by theke were either casual cultivators who hade to watch the spectacle, too afraid to attack the Feng family, or members of the Alchemist Association and smaller factions who had never made a move.


    Feng Qingya shook her head at Feng Xuan.


    With Feng Xuan¡¯s two ps just now, he had essentially sent everyone who had attacked the Feng family into theke.


    At least in Feng Qingya¡¯s view, none of the remaining people on the shore had charged towards them.


    But suddenly, two streaks of light shot towards them.


    As they got closer, Feng Qingya and Feng Xuan saw that it was none other than the Sixth Elder Feng Hua and the Third Elder Feng Yunsheng, who were supposed to be kneeling in the ancestral hall.


    The two of them looked a little dazed at the scene before them.


    Even the Third Elder Feng Yunsheng, who was on Feng Baozhao¡¯s side, was dumbfounded.


    Since the day he and the Sixth Elder were punished to kneel in the ancestral hall, he had been excluded from many of Feng Baozhao¡¯s ns.


    He didn¡¯t know things had escted to this point.


    But after a moment of stunned silence, they both immediately saw the hunched figure standing in the void.


    Their expressions changed instantly.


    ¡°Greetings, Ancestor!¡±


    Even though the Third Elder was loyal to Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction, he instinctively thought of the Feng family when faced with the situation.


    That¡¯s why he and the Sixth Elder rushed here without hesitation after hearing the news.


    Feng Xuan nced at the two of them.


    ¡°You two came just in time.


    Get everyone out of the water and lock them up in the Feng family prison!


    Within three days, if any forcees to redeem them and is willing to pay the price, then release them.


    If no onees to redeem them within three days, kill them all!¡±


    Feng Xuan¡¯s voice was calm, but the killing intent in his words was undeniable.


    He wasn¡¯t driven by anger and lost his reason.


    If he wanted to, he could easily kill everyone in the water, including Sikong Tingyun and the other five Nascent Soul cultivators, with a single p.


    In that case, the Feng family would truly face a war with Spirit Sound Valley and the other three major forces.


    The Tuoba n wouldn¡¯t intervene, and the other families in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion would certainly not either.


    But Spirit Sound Valley, Flowing Feng Sword Sect, and Lingxiu Pavilion have stood firm on thend of Qingzhou for many years, and their sects also have deep foundations.


    It¡¯s hard to say about the others, but Feng Xuan knew for sure that Lingxiu Pavilion definitely had a Soul Formation stage cultivator in residence.


    And even if they didn¡¯t, Feng Xuan didn¡¯t want the Feng family to be the sole dominant force within Yunmeng City.


    Water that is full overflows, and a moon that is full wanes.


    The Feng family, with only him, is like a lone tree, unable to withstand the weight.


    At least he was very clear that with the Feng family¡¯s current size, they couldn¡¯t possibly control a super-sized city like Yunmeng City.


    Therefore, using these people from theke to exchange for some benefits was the best choice.


    Now that the Feng family had him in charge, it was as stable as Mount Tai.


    And by letting Flowing Feng Sword Sect and the other three families pay a huge price, as the Feng family develops, in the long run, they might be able to slowly turn Flowing Feng Sword Sect and the others into hidden vassals!


    And most importantly, the Feng family was still a family within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Treasure Gathering Pavilion was a merchant force, always maintaining neutrality in the cultivation world, always avoiding conflict. If they directly controlled Yunmeng City, it would go against their principles.


    Hearing Feng Xuan¡¯s words, the Sixth Elder and the Third Elder didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    They immediately arranged for Feng family disciples to start fishing people out of theke.


    Many Feng family disciples, when Flowing Feng Sword Sect and the others began their attack, had already retreated and hidden.


    They didn¡¯t choose to make pointless sacrifices at that time.


    Now that Feng Xuan had already taken control of the situation, they chose toe out again.


    Those who had been sted into theke by Feng Xuan were mostly seriously injured.


    After soaking in the water for so long, they were even weaker now.


    Many Foundation Establishment cultivators who were pulled out were already corpses.


    Even Sikong Tingyun, whose reputation was well-known throughout Qingzhou, was now aplete mess!


    No matter how many excuses or reasons they had, in the face of absolute power, they all became pale and insignificant.


    Sikong Tingyun and the other six had a bitter expression on their faces.


    They were all obediently taken into the Feng family¡¯s prison.


    They knew in their hearts that if they wanted to survive this time, their sects would likely have to pay a heavy price.

 Chapter 273: The Golden Little Characters That Make Everyone Dumbfounded

    As for this matter, neither Spirit Sound Valley, Lingxiu Pavilion, nor Flowing Wind Sword Sect had anything good to say in their defense.


    Although they imed to be rescuing Su Jingzhen and the others, everyone knew their true intentions.


    However, for the people of the three major forces, being locked up in the Feng family¡¯s prison actually brought them a sense of relief.


    In their eyes, as long as they weren¡¯t killed on the spot by Feng Xuan, they would likely have a chance to survive.


    After all, the hundreds of people who arrived at the Feng family today were all pirs of their respective sects.


    Even Sikong Tingyun, the master of Spirit Sound Valley, was directly involved. Their sect would certainly not abandon them.


    After the Third Elder and Sixth Elder had bound and escorted the hundreds of people into the prison, Feng Xuan¡¯s gaze turned to the crowd of onlookers gathered by theke.


    Of course, they also knew that most of the people here did not have good intentions.


    They just hadn¡¯t had the chance to act yet.Feng Xuan didn¡¯t want to bother with them.


    He simply said one word to them: ¡°Scram!¡±


    This single word ¡°scram¡± was like a pardon for those present.


    Even before Feng Xuan disyed his might, these people wanted to leave, but they were too afraid to move.


    In the blink of an eye, the Yunmeng City cultivators who had gathered there dispersed in a flurry.


    Their speed of retreat was even faster than when they arrived.


    Even when they passed by the spiritual herbs nted in the Feng family¡¯s courtyard, they didn¡¯t show any greed.


    ¡°Oh? They¡¯re all gone? It seems my n to stir up trouble is going to fail.¡±


    ¡°But that little girl Feng Qingya has alreadye out. Where is that stinky boy?¡±


    Under a tree by theke, Shen Yifeng looked towards the Treasure Gathering Pavilion with some confusion.


    Although his cultivation was not as high as Feng Xuan, who was still striding through the air, the Evil Moon Sect was not afraid of the Feng family at all.


    They weren¡¯t even afraid of the Qingzhou Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    But after a moment of thought, he still chose to quietly slip away.


    At this time, after the unimportant Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and weaker Qi-refining Stage cultivators had left, only a few dozen people remained by theke.


    Vice President Ouyang, leading a dozen members of the Alchemist Association, bowed to Feng Xuan in the void.


    ¡°Senior Feng, since you have emerged from seclusion, I wonder where the two juniors from our Alchemist Association are?¡±


    ¡°With the Feng family¡¯s current busy affairs, our Alchemist Association doesn¡¯t want to be a bother.¡±


    For the Alchemist Association, they weren¡¯t afraid of the Feng family either, even though Feng Xuan had already shown such formidable strength.


    Moreover, in Vice President Ouyang¡¯s view, Feng Xuan¡¯s ability to emerge from seclusion probably meant that Ye Zhiqiu and the others had also made significant contributions.


    Feng Xuan wouldn¡¯t repay his benefactor with hostility, would he?


    When Feng Xuan heard Vice President Ouyang¡¯s words, his gaze suddenly fixed on him.


    His eyes softened instantly: ¡°That little girl Ye Zhiqiu is your disciple?¡±


    ¡°It seems you are the Vice President of the Alchemist Association, Ouyang Mingyue.¡±


    It turned out that this short and stout Vice President Ouyang had such a pleasant name.


    He immediately bowed to Feng Xuan again: ¡°It is indeed me!¡±


    Feng Xuan smiled again: ¡°Ye Zhiqiu and the others have done me a favor. The Alchemist Association is a distinguished guest of my Feng family. This time, I would like to ask the Vice President and the other members of the Alchemist Association to stay with the Feng family for two days. After I deal with these trivial matters, I will definitely repay you.¡±


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Alchemist Association were sworn enemies, and now, under Feng Xuan, some cause and effect seemed to be entangled.


    Before Vice President Ouyang could respond, Feng Xuan turned to Yao Changsheng: ¡°Old Yao, please arrange this matter.¡±


    Yao Changsheng didn¡¯t hesitate at all and directly led the Alchemist Association¡¯s people away from there.


    Yao Changsheng was extremely pleased that the Feng family could be saved.


    On the other side, Bai Susu also bowed to Feng Xuan and left with her protector without saying much.


    Bai Susu naturally wanted to learn something from Feng Qingya, but knowing that the Feng family was in a special period, she didn¡¯t want to stay here for too long.


    The misceneous people by theke came quickly and left even faster.


    At this time, only some Feng family disciples remained, still fishing out the lifeless bodies from theke.


    Feng Xuan took a step and returned directly to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion!


    At this time, the First Elder Feng Li was sitting cross-legged in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Feng Qingya, Ye Zhiqiu, and Bai Xiu were quietly guarding beside Feng Lie.


    On the other side, Feng Li was still lying there like a dead dog, unable to move.


    His eyes were full of despair.


    The door to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion had been open all along, and Feng Xuan¡¯s disy of power had naturally been seen by the Second Elder.


    Feng Xuan walked straight behind the First Elder.


    He ced one hand on his right shoulder, and a powerful yet gentle force suddenly flowed into Feng Lie¡¯s body.


    He helped stabilize the little bit of life left in Feng Lie¡¯s body.


    If it weren¡¯t for Feng Xuan forcibly ending the secret technique that Feng Lie had activated at thest moment, Feng Lie would have probably consumed all his life force and died long ago.


    Compared to Feng Li, Feng Lie¡¯s self-sacrificing act made Feng Xuan quite pleased.


    After about a stick of incense, Feng Lie¡¯s aura finally stabilized.


    Of course, that aura was countless times weaker than before.


    ¡°Thank you, Ancestor!¡±


    After his injuries stabilized and he was no longer in danger of death, Feng Lie excitedly looked at Feng Xuan and knelt down.


    ¡°Get up, you did a good job!¡±


    Feng Xuan pulled Feng Lie up from the ground.


    Then, looking at him and Feng Qingya beside him, he said: ¡°Do you still have the strength? Since I have emerged from seclusion, some of the Feng family¡¯s rats should be cleaned up.¡±


    At these words, Feng Lie¡¯s eyes narrowed again.


    As for the Second Elder, his face became even paler.


    ¡°Reporting to Ancestor, although mybat strength is not as good as before, I can still act at any time!¡±


    Feng Lie immediately stated this, naturally understanding the meaning behind the Ancestor¡¯s words.


    The actions of Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage this time had indeed chilled the hearts of all the Feng family members.


    It was indeed time for extreme measures.


    Eliminating Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage would undoubtedly severely weaken the Feng family, but the future Feng family would be purer.


    It would also burst forth with even more fervent vitality.


    At this time, Feng Qingya looked at Mu Lao who had returned to her side.


    ¡°Old Mu, you go with the First Elder. I¡¯m going to take a look again.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze fell on the ck passage in front of her, which was still open.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening were still inside. Since the situation outside had gradually calmed down, she was still somewhat worried about Su Jingzhen¡¯s condition.


    Feng Xuan nodded slightly: ¡°In that case, then let¡¯s act.


    Where do those traitors of the Feng family usually move? Where might they be hiding? Take me there.


    Let¡¯s deal with the internal affairs of the Feng family today, and do not ept any forces to redeem people for the time being!¡±


    He had previously given a deadline of three days.


    He also knew that the major forces would definitely be willing to pay a price to redeem their elite disciples.


    But it would be best to set the time for the third day.


    It would be good to let those guys in the prison suffer more anxiety and fear.


    Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu, under Feng Xuan¡¯s arrangement, were taken by Feng family disciples to meet with the Alchemist Association.


    Soon, only Feng Qingya and the Second Elder, Feng Li, remained in the entire Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    However, the Second Elder was still in a state of serious injury.


    And the power in his body had been sealed by Feng Xuan, he was still lying there like a dead dog, posing no threat to Feng Qingya at all.


    Feng Qingya nced at him indifferently, without saying much, she jumped directly into the passage.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In Feng Xuan¡¯s secluded ce, Su Jingzhen was still sitting there.


    The pink glow on his body had dimmed considerably.


    In Xuening¡¯s gaze, the spider mark above the Tanzhong Acupoint had also faded considerably.


    Xuening didn¡¯t know that it was merely Su Jingzhen suppressing and concealing it with the boundless blood qi power within the Secret Repository.


    Otherwise, that spider mark would have been incredibly solid, truly like a real spider perched there.


    Not only was it on the Tanzhong Acupoint, but his palms and the soles of his feet also bore the same spider mark.


    Xuening simply hadn¡¯t noticed.


    As for Su Jingzhen, his initial idea had been realized.


    Even the poison that could overwhelm even Feng Xuan had been divided into five parts and suppressed, and the effect was already quite apparent.


    Xuening¡¯s heart rxed even further.


    ¡°Xuening, how is it going?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    Seeing Feng Qingya approach, a hint of joy appeared in Xuening¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Brother Su¡¯s condition seems to be improving, perhaps he¡¯ll be able to wake up soon.¡±


    Feng Qingya quickly walked to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side and looked at the poison on his body, her heart feeling a mixture of emotions.


    She naturally knew the root cause of the Feng family ancestor¡¯s awakening.


    <i>¡®Is it for me?¡¯</i>


    Looking at the spider mark on his chest, Feng Qingya muttered to herself.


    In her view, when a cultivator makes any decision, there must be a reason.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly imagine that Su Jingzhen would covet The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s abilities.


    After much thought, she could only attribute Su Jingzhen¡¯s reckless actions to herself.


    Even Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze towards Su Jingzhen had be softer.


    During the time Su Jingzhen was suppressing the poison, the two women had been constantly generating the Emotional Connection.


    If Su Jingzhen woke up, he would undoubtedly see a line of golden characters appearing before him.


    The daily fixed points, plus the points generated by the two women continuously, when he woke up, would probably give him a big surprise.


    ¡°Sister Qingya, how is the situation outside?¡±


    After talking about Su Jingzhen for a while, Xuening looked at Feng Qingya curiously.


    ¡°Everything is fine, everything is developing as I expected.


    After the ancestor went out, he has already taken control of everything.¡±


    As she said this, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes shone with unparalleled excitement.


    Time gradually slipped away as the two women chatted idly.


    Soon, another half day passed.


    Within this secluded ce, the light remained constant.


    ording to Feng Qingya and Xuening¡¯s estimation, it was probably already dark outside.


    During this half day, nothing else unexpected happened.


    The pink poison on Su Jingzhen had almostpletely faded.


    Only the spider mark above the Tanzhong Acupoint remained.


    The spider marks on the Labor Pce acupoints of both hands and the Surging Spring acupoints of both feet had alreadypletely disappeared.


    Even if he exposed his palms and soles, no one would be able to see them anymore.


    The spider mark on the Tanzhong Acupoint was also intentionally revealed by him; otherwise, it could also be directly hidden.


    Although this poison was still within him, still unrefined and extremely powerful, a careless mistake could still cost him his life.


    But he had indeed managed to gain some control over it.


    ¡°What Brother Su has done can truly be called a miracle.


    He was able to control the poison of The Pink Poisonous Woman, which might be at the sixth level or even higher level.¡±


    When the situation within Su Jingzhen¡¯s bodypletely stabilized, Xuening and Feng Qingya were once again shocked.


    Knowing that he could solve the problem was one thing, witnessing him solve it with their own eyes was another.


    Feng Qingya nodded: ¡°He should be waking up soon.


    Without a doubt, from now on, he will be the most precious guest or friend to my Feng family!¡±


    Looking back over the past century, as far as outsiders were concerned, Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t really say who had contributed more to the Feng family than Su Jingzhen.


    He had practically saved the Feng family from copse.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen could already hear Xuening and Feng Qingya¡¯s conversation.


    Previously, all his attention and consciousness had been focused on suppressing the poison of The Pink Poisonous Woman.


    He had almost reached a state ofplete absorption.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes directly.


    But the first thing he saw was not the beautiful faces of Feng Qingya and Xuening.


    Instead, it was the dense golden characters spread out before him.


    This instantly left him dumbfounded.

 Chapter 274: The Great Purge Begins

    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    These points came from Xuening.


    A total of nine additions!


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 249¡¿


    Looking at these additions, Su Jingzhen felt a mixture of emotions.


    He knew that Xuening must have been the most worried while he was absorbing and suppressing those toxins.But it wasn¡¯t over yet.


    Golden characters shed continuously.


    ¡¾The emotional connection with Feng Qingya has reached Mutual Appreciation!


    Reward points: 40


    Level bonus: 3x


    Cultivation bonus: 2x¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 289¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    If the points Xuening gave him earlier made him feel a little excited, then Feng Qingya¡¯s contribution was incredibly surprising.


    He didn¡¯t expect Feng Qingya to reach the third level of empathy this time.


    And the empathy points generated were calcted based on the increased level.


    Feng Qingya wasn¡¯t here the whole time, so she only added six points.


    Su Jingzhen estimated that this should be two sets of three consecutive additions.


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 325¡¿


    Before Su Jingzhen could dwell on his thoughts, the golden characters in front of him shed again.


    ¡¾Time left until the host¡¯s Dantian shatters: 475 days!¡¿


    ¡¾Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 4, Luo Yuebai: 4, Dantai Xuening: 6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 358¡¿


    The arrival of the daily fixed points was before Feng Qingya entered this secluded ce.


    Therefore, Feng Qingya¡¯s fixed points today were still only four points.


    For Su Jingzhen, in just one day, his points had already reached over three hundred and fifty.


    This kind of growth rate was indeed a bit dreamy.


    Su Jingzhen stood up, put on his clothes again, and his spirit was already restored to its peak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    He said to Xuening and Feng Qingya in front of him.


    Then his gaze swept across the space, but he didn¡¯t see Bai Xiu, Ye Zhiqiu or the ancestor of the Feng family.


    He then asked, ¡°Have Senior Feng and the others left? How is the situation outside? Since Feng Mingyan and the others dared to send assassins to attack us, something must have happened to the Feng family.¡±


    Feng Qingya nodded. ¡°Something did happen, and it¡¯s almost all been resolved by the ancestor.


    Let¡¯s go out. This time you saved the ancestor, I¡¯m afraid your good fortune is still toe.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya smiled.


    She knew very well that the ancestor was a person who valued emotional connections.


    After all, what Su Jingzhen had done this time made Feng Xuan admire him.


    Feng Xuan had already recovered to thete stage of the Soul Formation Realm, his true realm should be in the Divine Intent Realm.


    Such a powerful being was almost at the top of the Qingzhound.


    Any little thing he bestowed upon Su Jingzhen would be immensely beneficial.


    As they talked, they left the space directly.


    When they reached the entrance of the corridor, Su Jingzhen nced at the ten corpses of Liu Jinfeng and the others still piled there.


    ¡°Should we take these guys¡¯ bodies out?


    Perhaps it can serve as evidence to punish the Feng Baozhao faction.


    We also have Miss Ye¡¯s initial spirit stones recording those voices. In front of Senior Feng, it¡¯s not a problem to bring down the Feng Baozhao faction.


    In this way, everything Miss Feng wants should be achievable, right?¡±


    Su Jingzhen naturally understood that from the Alchemist Conference to now, everything Feng Qingya had done was just to get back what she had lost.


    And the biggest obstacle was the Feng Baozhao faction.


    Since Feng Qingya had now reached the third level of empathy with him, he naturally hoped that Feng Qingya could get her wish.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 364¡¿


    As soon as he said this, another line of golden characters appeared before his eyes.


    Feng Qingya then smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just leave these bodies here for now.


    Someone wille to deal with themter.


    As for the things Master Su is worried about, they have all been resolved after the ancestor went out. They are still catching the core members of the Feng Baozhao faction.


    But they might have already fled.¡±


    As she said this, Feng Qingya suddenly bowed solemnly to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Su!¡±


    In fact, for Feng Qingya, words were already inadequate to express the gratitude in her heart.


    Back when they were in Linjiang City, Su Jingzhen¡¯s near 100% sess rate in alchemy had made her feel that he had great potential.


    She had only tried it out of curiosity.


    She never expected that the idea she had entertained out of chance would actually change her fate.


    Su Jingzhen smiled. ¡°This is what I should do.¡±


    In the eyes of Feng Qingya and others, Su Jingzhen forcibly absorbing the toxins of The Pink Poisonous Woman was a risk to his life.


    Only Su Jingzhen himself knew that this imprint of The Pink Poisonous Woman might be his biggest gain this time.


    If he ultimately obtained The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s ability to seal others¡¯ powers, it would be iparable to any high-grade medicinal herbs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As Feng Qingya and the others had expected, when they came out of the ancestor¡¯s seclusion, it was already sunset.


    Elder Feng Li was no longer there.


    Only two Feng family disciples stood respectfully at the exit, waiting.


    Seeing the three of theme out, the two Feng family disciples¡¯ expressions brightened. ¡°Miss, the ancestor instructed that if youe out and it¡¯s still early, go to the council hall.


    If it¡¯ste, please take the two masters to rest first, and go to the council hall tomorrow morning!¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qingya nodded gently to the two Feng family disciples.


    She then took Xuening and Su Jingzhen away from the Treasure Pavilion.


    ¡°It¡¯s really gettingte.


    There¡¯s no need for us to go find the ancestor right now. The old ancestor will handle many things himself, and I won¡¯t be needed for the time being.


    Master Su and Sister Xuening are both tired these past few days.


    Let me take you both to rest.¡±


    Although Feng Qingya¡¯s status in the Feng family had been extremely low before, she still had a courtyard within the estate.


    However, this courtyard was very small and located in a remote area.


    <i>¡®Let¡¯s just stay here tonight.</i>


    <i>This is just temporary. After everything is settled, everything will be different.¡¯</i>


    Su Jingzheny on the bed in a room, feeling the immense energy of The Pink Poisonous Woman within the five Secret Repositories.


    During the time the Feng family ancestor was in seclusion, he had already tried it. These toxins suppressed here would not affect the eruption of blood energy in his five Secret Repositories.


    Of course, he had also tried to refine them with his current strength, which was still far from possible.


    But he felt that having these toxins in his Secret Repositories, they could subtly merge with his blood energy.


    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t necessary to refine them.


    As he pondered this, Su Jingzhen quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    With his current Flesh Body Golden Embryo cultivation, sleeping was still the best way to replenish his spirit.


    The night passed without incident.


    The next morning.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen opened his eyes, a line of golden characters appeared before him again.


    ¡¾Time left until the host¡¯s Dantian shatters: 474 days!¡¿


    ¡¾Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 6, Luo Yuebai: 4, Dantai Xuening: 6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 399¡¿


    He woke up to find his points had almost reached four hundred.


    He was getting closer to the five hundred points needed to open the Stone Gate Acupoint.


    Once he reached five hundred points, he would know if he could repair his Dantian by opening the Secret Repository.


    His heart was filled with excitement, Su Jingzhen got out of bed and started practicing the Python Scales Power once more.


    He felt that after suppressing the toxins this time, his blood energy had increased significantly.


    While it wasn¡¯t enough to immediately break through to the secondyer of Flesh Body Golden Embryo, it seemed to be close.


    If he had practiced continuously in the Feng family ancestor¡¯s seclusion ce, or in that strange ce behind Clear Wind Mountain for a few days,


    He would probably be able to break through directly.


    ¡¾Body Refining Cultivation: Opened Five Secret Repositories!


    Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Golden Embryo (First Layer)


    Next Secret Repository to be excavated: Stone Gate Acupoint (0/500)¡¿


    After only three rounds of Python Scales Power, his mind calmed down, and he stopped.


    He nced at his body refining sub-board and his heart was filled with anticipation.


    Su Jingzhen pushed open the door and, as usual, Xuening and Feng Qingya were already waiting for him in the courtyard.


    Seeing hime out, the two women smiled slightly, and Feng Qingya said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, there will probably be a lot to do today.¡±


    They didn¡¯t linger in Feng Qingya¡¯s small courtyard for long.


    They soon arrived at the council hall of the Feng family estate.


    When they arrived, the hall was already full of people.


    A row knelt in the center, all with weak auras.


    These were all from the Feng Baozhao faction.


    As soon as Feng Qingya and the three of them arrived, they instantly became the focus of attention.


    Many people looked at Feng Qingya, their eyes filled with immense excitement.


    Feng Xuan, sitting at the head of the hall, beckoned to them.


    There were three empty seats on Feng Xuan¡¯s left hand side, obviously reserved for the three of them.


    And next to these three positions, the members of the Alchemist Association had already taken their seats.


    To Feng Lie¡¯s right stood the Great Elder, Feng Lie, and the Sixth Elder, Feng Hua.


    As for the Third Elder, Feng Yunsheng, who had been helping to imprison the three major forces¡¯ members just yesterday, he was now kneeling in the center of the hall.


    One night was enough for Feng Xuan to understand everything about the Feng family.


    He naturally also discovered that the Third Elder belonged to the Feng Baozhao lineage.


    Feng Qingya didn¡¯t sit directly beside Feng Xuan.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening hesitated slightly.


    But at this moment, Feng Xuan took the initiative and said, ¡°Little Friend Su, Xuening, there¡¯s no need to be apprehensive.


    You are this old man¡¯s lifesavers, there¡¯s no problem sitting here.¡±


    Feng Xuan personally stood up to greet them, which was the highest level of respect.


    This once again surprised everyone in the hall. Many people didn¡¯t know what Su Jingzhen had done during the ancestor¡¯s seclusion to be treated with such importance.


    The two bowed to Feng Xuan and then took their seats.


    As soon as they sat down, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense.


    Su Jingzhen even felt a strong murderous intent rising from Feng Lie beside him.


    The kneeling figures began to tremble.


    Su Jingzhen knew that the Feng family¡¯s purge was about to begin.

 Chapter 275: If You Kill, You Must Kill Thoroughly!

    At this time, Feng Xuan¡¯s eyes fell on the dozen people kneeling in the center of the hall.


    At the forefront were none other than Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage, including two Nascent Soul elders.


    The second elder, Feng Li, and the third elder, Feng Yunsheng.


    Feng Li¡¯s aura was still weak, his power still sealed by Feng Xuan.


    His face was calm, he had already epted his fate, and there was no more struggle.


    But Feng Yunsheng¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety.


    Although he was from Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage, due to being punished by the Great Elder to kneel in the ancestral hall, he had not participated in many of the subsequent events of Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage.


    He considered himself to have only helped Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage in their struggle for family power before, and always wanted to support Feng Baozhao as the true new head of the family.


    But he had never done anything that harmed the foundation of the family.Therefore, in his view, his death should be forgiven.


    As for the ten or so Golden Core cultivators behind the two Nascent Soul cultivators, they were trembling with fear.


    But under the solemn atmosphere of the grand hall, they dared not beg for mercy.


    Feng Xuan then turned his gaze to the Alchemist Association and Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Vice President Ouyang, Friend Su, today my Feng family will be dealing with these family matters.


    It¡¯s a shame to let the Alchemist Association and the Evil Moon Sect see this.


    However, inviting both of you here is also a way to bear witness!


    Today, my Feng family cleanses the internal parasites, and with your two parties as witnesses, it is also a warning to the remaining disciples of the Feng family!¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Xuan¡¯s expression was serious, and then he stood up directly.


    Immediately, the Great Elder, the Sixth Elder, Feng Qingya, and the remaining core figures of the Feng family all stood up.


    They all bowed their fists to Su Jingzhen and everyone from the Alchemist Association.


    This action clearly demonstrated his seriousness about the matter.


    The more solemn Feng Xuan and the others were, the more fearful the kneeling figures became.


    However, many people in the grand hall looked at Su Jingzhen with astonishment when they heard Feng Xuan¡¯s words.


    Many of them were hearing for the first time that Su Jingzhen was from the Evil Moon Sect.


    And being able to represent the Evil Moon Sect, his status must also be high.


    After doing all this, Feng Xuan¡¯s gaze finally fell on Feng Li and the others again.


    ¡°The Feng family has always allowed internalpetition, after all, any force, any family, has vitality throughpetition.


    But it absolutely does not allow anyone to destroy the foundation of the Feng family!


    You are all core members of Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage. What do you have to say about this matter?¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Xuan¡¯s tone was calm, but it carried an unparalleled majesty.


    And the aura of a cultivator at the Soul Formation stage had already spread from him, directly pressing down on the dozen or so people kneeling.


    What did it mean to destroy the foundation of the Feng family?


    Feng Baozhao and Feng Mingyan dared to send assassins directly into Feng Xuan¡¯s seclusion, to attack Su Jingzhen and his party who were there to detoxify him.


    This could also be considered an indirect attempt to kill Feng Xuan.


    And Feng Xuan was the one who was supporting the Feng family¡¯s luck.


    If he, Feng Xuan, fell, the Feng family¡¯s foundation would bepletely gone!


    At that time, it would only be able to be aplete vassal of the Tobo family.


    This was one!


    Second, he had already found out that the death of the previous head of the family, Feng Botao, who was also Feng Qingya¡¯s father, was also inseparable from Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage!


    And Feng Botao had once been one of the pirs of the Feng family.


    Now that Feng Qingya, as the Feng family¡¯s direct and outstanding disciple, and as Feng Botao¡¯s orphan, was also being suppressed and even persecuted by Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage.


    Either way, it had already exceeded Feng Xuan¡¯s bottom line.


    As soon as he said this, Feng Li, who was kneeling in the hall, sneered.


    ¡°The Feng family only has a few Nascent Souls, and now Feng Baozhao and the others have already run away. If you kill me and the third elder, wouldn¡¯t that be destroying the foundation of the Feng family? Wouldn¡¯t that contradict your words?¡±


    There was a hint of mockery in his words.


    At this point, he was somewhat resigned to his fate.


    As soon as he said this, Feng Xuan sneered again.


    ¡°You? Foundation?


    Let me make it clear to you, the foundation of the Feng family is in me!


    It¡¯s in those promising juniors!


    Not in you kind of waste who consume the Feng family¡¯s resources but only know how to fight for power, grab benefits, scheme and plot, and can no longer make progress!


    As long as I am alive, killing you will have no impact on the Feng family!¡±


    As soon as Feng Xuan said this, the hall fell silent again.


    At this moment, Feng Yunsheng, the third elder next to Feng Li, could no longer bear the pressure.


    ¡°Ancestor, I didn¡¯t participate in Feng Baozhao¡¯s subsequent ns.


    Although I did have my heart set on Feng Baozhao before, it was only because I hoped that the Feng family would have someone to lead it.


    If I had known they were actually trying to sabotage your seclusion, I would never have stood on his side!


    I beg you to understand, Ancestor!¡±


    He had already seen that the second elder, Feng Li, hadpletely given up and was ready to die.


    But he didn¡¯t want to go down the same path as Feng Li. He still wanted to live.


    As soon as the third elder said this, Feng Xuan pped him across the air.


    His body flew out horizontally.


    He spat out a mouthful of old blood and crashed heavily onto the floor of the hall.


    ¡°You are indeed not guilty of death, and your performance yesterday was stillmendable.


    But from now on, this seat will sentence you to guard the Feng family ancestral hall!


    From now on, your life will no longer be your own, but belong to the Feng family!


    I will keep your cultivation intact, and when the Feng family is in danger, you will sacrifice yourself for the Feng family!


    If there is peace and prosperity, you will repent before the ancestors of the Feng family in the ancestral hall!¡±


    After a pause, Feng Xuan said again: ¡°And don¡¯t even think about running away, this seat will nt a spirit mark on you!


    I can take your life at any time!¡±


    Hearing Feng Xuan¡¯s words, the third elder¡¯s expression showed a hint of surprise.


    This was a death sentence that could be avoided, but a living sentence that was hard to escape!


    But it was already the best oue he could hope for.


    ¡°Thank you, Ancestor, for your grace!¡±


    The third elder, Feng Yunsheng, immediately kowtowed to Feng Xuan in gratitude.


    Feng Xuan ignored him and turned his gaze to Feng Li and the others.


    ¡°Where is Feng Lie?¡±


    Feng Xuan shouted loudly, and the Great Elder Feng Lie immediately stood in front of him.


    ¡°Feng Lie is here!¡±


    Feng Xuan said again: ¡°Drag them all out and kill them!


    The Feng family does not need such unfilial descendants. They are not allowed to be buried in the Feng family cemetery after death!


    All the disciples and their families of the branches behind them will be expelled from the Feng family!


    As for Feng Baozhao and the others who are still atrge, their families will also be expelled from the Feng family!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the Great Elder, the Sixth Elder, and everyone in the hall changed.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Feng Xuan to be so decisive.


    ¡°Ancestor, spare my life!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, please forgive us this time, leave us alive, we will be useful, and when the Feng family is in danger, we will be at the forefront!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, show mercy!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Except for Feng Li, most of the people kneeling here still had great expectations in their hearts.


    When they were brought back, they were not executed on the spot.


    They had originally thought they would also receive the same fate as the third elder, Feng Yunsheng, a death sentence that could be avoided, but a living sentence that was hard to escape.


    They hadn¡¯t expected the ancestor to execute them in front of everyone.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at Feng Xuan.


    He looked at the old man with a newfound respect.


    Having lived two lives, he understood many things.


    He knew that the Feng family was already sick, and it was a serious illness.


    Only by making such a drastic purge and kicking out all the corrupt elements could the Feng family have a real chance of rising again.


    If they were still hesitant and unwilling to part with these former n members at this point, then the events of before would inevitably be repeated in the future.


    Hearing Feng Xuan¡¯s words, Feng Lie hesitated slightly.


    But before he could speak, Feng Xuan said: ¡°There is no need for any questioning, execute immediately!¡±


    In the cultivation world, strength is paramount, and those with greater strength naturally have the right to life and death.


    Especially since Feng Xuan was their ancestor, it was even more so.


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Lie showed no further hesitation.


    He nodded to the Sixth Elder Feng Hua, and then the two of them took action, dragging the dozen or so people kneeling on the ground outside the grand hall.


    The strongest Feng Li had already had his strength sealed by Feng Xuan, and the rest had no way to resist.


    ¡°Feng Xuan, you are acting against the heavens!


    After our deaths, the Feng family¡¯s luck will surely be cut off, and the Feng family is destined to fall!¡±


    ¡°The Feng family is finished, Feng Xuan, Feng Lie, we¡¯ll be waiting for you down below!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There is great terror between life and death, but it also evokes endless courage.


    Since they were going to die anyway, many people began to curse at Feng Xuan and Feng Lie.


    But before they could utter a few words, they were pped to death by Feng Lie and Feng Hua.


    Soon, only Feng Li, who still had a calm face, remained.


    He didn¡¯t curse, but his eyes were fixed on Feng Xuan in the grand hall.


    At this point, Feng Li¡¯s eyes no longer held any hatred.


    Instead, they were filled with memories and feelings.


    From the moment Feng Li was severely injured by Feng Xuan yesterday, he had already epted his fate.


    He had already cursed as much as he wanted to.


    The next moment, before Feng Lie could make a move, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed from the corner of his mouth.


    He had already severed his heart meridian and died.


    Seeing Feng Li fall, the many Feng family members in the hall, as well as the Alchemist Association members, all felt a deep sense of emotion.


    Just two days ago, Feng Li was leading the alchemist convention, but now he was already dead.


    As expected, life and death are impermanent!


    After ughtering this group of people, Feng Lie dispatched numerous Feng family coteral disciples to continue executing Feng Xuan¡¯s orders.


    They were to expel the families and disciples of the branch aligned with Feng Baozhao from the Feng family.


    Since Feng Xuan had already decided to conduct a major bloodletting for the Feng family, there was naturally no room for hesitation.


    Looking at the corpses strewn across the ground, Su Jingzhen felt a surge of emotion once again.


    This was just an internal cleansing within a family, yet it reflected the cruelty of the cultivation world even more vividly.


    Regardless of their proximity, these Feng family members were all rted by blood, and they could be so ruthless.


    To outsiders, the level of cruelty would be even more unimaginable.


    After the Feng family disciples dragged away the bodies of Feng Lie and the others, Feng Xuan returned to his seat.


    Su Jingzhen, sitting close to him, could sense that although Feng Xuan¡¯s aura was still powerful, there was a hint of weariness.


    As the patriarch, who would willingly ughter their own descendants unless driven to desperation?


    However, Su Jingzhen also knew that after this purge, the Feng family¡¯s overall strength would undoubtedly weaken.


    But with Feng Xuan¡¯s strength, he could stabilize the current foundation. After this iron-fisted suppression, their cohesion would be stronger, and the future of the Feng family was bound to reach new heights!


    When Feng Lie and Feng Yunsheng returned to the main hall, Feng Xuan spoke again: ¡°From this moment onwards, issue a Feng family hunting order!


    Hunt down all those who fled from Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage!


    Anyone who encounters a core member of Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage need not report, kill them without mercy!


    You can exchange heads for family contribution points and receive rewards!¡±


    Since the killing had begun, they would eradicate Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineagepletely!

 Chapter 276: A Fire That Burns Through

    Since the moment Feng Xuan emerged from seclusion, he had be the sole heaven of the Feng family.


    No one dared to oppose his word.


    After this hunt order was issued, the entire Yunmeng City, though vast, might no longer have a ce for Feng Baozhao and his people.


    Starting yesterday, the Feng family had be the focus of all forces in Yunmeng City, as well as every wandering cultivator.


    At this time, within the Feng family¡¯s mansion, people were being driven out in droves.


    These were all the family members of the core members of Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage, as well as their n rtives.


    ¡°What is the Feng family doing?


    These people all seem toe from Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage.


    It seems that after the Feng family¡¯s ancestor emerged from seclusion, Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage haspletely fallen.And it seems even more cruel than we imagined.¡±


    ¡°It is said that just before, the Feng family had already executed a batch of core members of Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage.


    Even Feng Li, who was at the Nascent Soul stage, was not spared.


    The Feng family¡¯s ancestor is truly formidable!¡±


    ¡°But over the years, Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage had be very powerful within the Feng family. Those who didn¡¯t support Feng Baozhao have been suppressed for years.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the Feng family¡¯s overall strength be reduced by half?¡±


    ¡°Could the Feng family with this level of strength hold onto their current assets and resources?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need for everyone to worry about this.


    Although the Feng family has lost a lot of its core strength, it has Feng Xuan, who is at the Soul Formationte stage, or even stronger, sitting inmand!


    Even if those who manage their assets outside are weaker, who would dare to offend the current Feng family? Wouldn¡¯t that be courting death?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The pavilions not far from the Feng family¡¯s mansion were already crowded with people, and many were discussing this matter.


    As for those Feng family members who were driven out, no force dared to take them in.


    After all, even the three major forces had many people imprisoned in the Feng family¡¯s dungeons.


    Who would dare to offend Feng Xuan at this time? Those people imprisoned in the dungeons would probably never be released.


    No one would doubt the courage of a cultivator at least at the Soul Formationte stage.


    After being driven out of the Feng family, these people did not dare to stay in Yunmeng City.


    They knew that no force would take them in. The disced people, miserable and desperate, headed towards the outskirts of Yunmeng City.


    There were men, women, old and young, all with a look of bewilderment in their eyes.


    They had no idea where to go next.


    Many felt a deep sense of injustice, because they didn¡¯t even know what Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage had done.


    But the leaders or family members of their branch had benefited from their dealings with Feng Baozhao, and those benefits had also reached them.


    So there was no question of absolute innocence.


    Even if Feng Xuan had been more ruthless and directly wiped them out, no one would have spoken up for them.


    The departure of these people would inevitably make the Feng family extremely pure.


    The Feng family¡¯s resources were redistributed, and positions were constantly changing.


    However, all of this was irrelevant to Su Jingzhen and the others.


    They had already witnessed everything in the grand hall.


    Now, led by Feng Qingya, Su Jingzhen, Xuening, and Mu Lu left the Feng family¡¯s mansion directly.


    As soon as they stepped out of the gate, Su Jingzhen and the others saw representatives from various forces standing silently at the entrance.


    These were representatives of the forces who hade to redeem their people from the Feng family.


    They had been there for a long time and had reported many times.


    However, following Feng Xuan¡¯s instructions, no one was willing to pay any attention to them.


    Of course, none of the remaining core members of the Feng family had the time to deal with them.


    When they saw Feng Qingya emerge, these representatives hurried forward, ready to talk to Feng Qingya.


    After the fall of Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage, Feng Qingya naturally shed her former distress and became one of the most respected people in the Feng family.


    However, seeing these people approaching, Feng Qingya did not give them any attention.


    She took Su Jingzhen and Xuening towards the direction of Mingyan Mansion.


    Soon, the four of them stood directly at the entrance of Mingyan Mansion.


    Looking at the que hanging above, Feng Qingya narrowed her eyes, lost in thought.


    Su Jingzhen, on the other hand, felt a tinge of nostalgia, recalling their first arrival in Yunmeng City when they hade here first.


    Back then, they hadn¡¯t even been allowed to enter this gate.


    In just a few days, it had returned to Feng Qingya¡¯s hands.


    However, at this moment, Feng Qingya did not choose to push open the door.


    Instead, she made a decision that surprised Su Jingzhen and the others.


    ¡°Mu Lao, help me burn this ce down!¡±


    At her words, not only Mu Lao was stunned, but Su Jingzhen and Xuening looked at her in bewilderment.


    ¡°Feng Mingyan lived here, it¡¯s dirty!¡±


    ¡°Burning it down is a way topletely say goodbye to the past.


    From today onwards, a new Qingya Mansion will be built!


    It¡¯s also my rebirth!¡±


    Su Jingzhen could notice that there was a hint of liberation in Feng Qingya¡¯s words as she spoke.


    Her eyes were even slightly moist.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lao no longer hesitated and nodded silently.


    Then, he directly flew his artifact into the air and stood above Mingyan Mansion.


    He pinched the seal in his hand, and arge fireball instantly fell on Mingyan Mansion.


    The mes instantly engulfed the vast Mingyan Mansionpletely.


    The firelight reflected the rising sun in the sky, bathing the entire Yunmeng City in a crimson glow.


    At this time, on a mountain some distance from Yunmeng City,


    Five figures stood there.


    They watched silently at the intense firelight above Yunmeng City.


    ¡°That ce should be Mingyan Mansion, it¡¯s truly burned to ashes.


    It seems they have dealt with everything.¡±


    These five people were none other than Feng Baozhao and several of the most core members of his lineage.


    They had escaped in advance and left Yunmeng City immediately, so they were not caught by Feng Xuan and the others.


    As for the ten or so people who had been executed earlier, except for Feng Li, they were all pawns deliberately arranged by Feng Baozhao.


    Feng Baozhao knew very well that if these ten pawns remained there, whether it was Feng Xuan or Feng Lie, they would not have pursued them with all their might yesterday.


    Of course, those ten people would probably never know until their death that they had been sold out by Feng Baozhao.


    As Feng Baozhao was reflecting, an old man beside him had endless resentment in his eyes.


    ¡°Patriarch, is this how we end it?


    If we continue to lurk back into Yunmeng City and make a move in secret, we might be able to capture that little bitch Feng Qingya.¡±


    At this time, they naturally attributed everything to Feng Qingya.


    Hearing this, Feng Baozhao shook his head: ¡°What then? What can we do?


    Now that the ancestor has emerged from seclusion and is guarding everything, we have no chance at all.


    The only thing I wonder is how that rebellious son of mine arranged it?


    Even the four juniors were not intercepted at the ancestor¡¯s seclusion site?


    Or maybe that bastard simply didn¡¯t arrange enough manpower.¡±


    At this point, Feng Baozhao and his group were still unaware of Su Jingzhen¡¯s cultivation level, which had reached the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage.


    After all, Su Jingzhen had never revealed his Flesh Body Golden Embryo strength in public.


    And naturally, none of the people around him could answer this question.


    He then asked: ¡°By the way, where is that bastard now? Any news?


    Given the current situation, that bastard should have been aware of the fall of those he sent in sooner than us and escaped first.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Baozhao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a faint killing intent appeared on his body.


    However, no one could answer him.


    The few of them watched the firelight for a while longer in silence.


    ¡°Patriarch, are we going to Holy City now? Perhaps the Tuoba family can still help us.


    After all, they were also supposed to be on our side.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, a smile appeared on the corner of Feng Baozhao¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°If we were in power, the Tuoba family would naturally be on our side.


    After all, a free vassal, who can indirectly control Yunmeng City, they would naturally be happy to ept us.


    But now, what are we?


    Just stray dogs.


    If we go directly to the Tuoba family in Holy City now, I¡¯m afraid they will tie us up and send us back to Feng Xuan.¡±


    After a self-deprecatingugh, Feng Baozhao said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, the cultivation world is so vast, with this level of cultivation, we can make a name for ourselves anywhere.


    There¡¯s no need to hang ourselves at Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    When we are powerful, we can return with force.


    If we just fade into obscurity, then that¡¯s our fate.¡±


    He paused for a moment, then said: ¡°Also, from now on, don¡¯t call me Patriarch.¡±


    After saying this, Feng Baozhao turned and no longer looked at Yunmeng City.


    He flew his artifact towards the distant horizon.


    Although Feng Baozhao had failed this time, his failure was mostly due to Feng Mingyan.


    The bearing he showed at this moment also had the potential of a great and powerful leader.

 Chapter 277: Treasured Possessions

    The fire that engulfed Mingyan Mansion raged for nearly a whole day before finally showing signs of dying down.


    Even though Mingyan Mansion housed many rare and exotic flowers and nts, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t care in the slightest.


    Everything inside was already a thing of the past.


    Only by burning it all to ashes could she truly achieve a fresh start in her heart.


    The moment the fire erupted, it caught the attention of everyone in Yunmeng City.


    ¡°As expected of Miss Feng, once she gains power, she¡¯s truly ruthless.


    Such a magnificent mansion, it must have contained countless treasures. I seem to remember that they set it on fire without going inside. What a pity, what a shame.¡±


    ¡°If only we knew Miss Feng was going to burn it all down, we should have snuck inst night and taken those good things out. Since it¡¯s going to be burned anyway, those things shouldn¡¯t be wasted.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we missed out,¡± another chimed in.¡°¡­¡±


    Even though everything inside Mingyan Mansion had nothing to do with these onlookers, watching the mes consume everything still made them feel a strange pang of sympathy.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening had been watching the fire burn from near Mingyan Mansion all along. They naturally heard the discussions around them.


    A smirk yed on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips once more.


    He muttered to himself, <i>¡°This is the cultivation world¡¯s version of ¡®wine and meat stink from rich households while bones lie frozen on the road.¡¯¡±</i>


    The things Feng Qingya was willing to burn without a second thought were resources that countless ordinary cultivators dreamed of but could never obtain.


    He recalled his past life on Earth, where resources were always concentrated in the hands of a select few.


    Even though Su Jingzhen had worked incredibly hard in his past life, he was ultimately unable to escape the fate of being controlled.


    Fortunately, in this cultivation world, he had a golden finger and had already gained a certain level of status. Acquiring resources was now incredibly easy.


    He also believed that in this life, he would definitely stand at the pinnacle of power.


    After setting the fire, Feng Qingya stood there silently watching.


    Her expression was emotionless. With Feng Xuan and Feng Lie handling everything back at the Feng family, there was nothing she needed to do for now.


    She would simply return to being the eldest daughter of the Feng family.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening stood quietly beside her, not moving around.


    As the fire in Mingyan Mansion finally died down, it was already evening.


    Feng Qingya turned to the old man beside her, Mu Lao, and said, ¡°Mu Lao, rebuild it ording to my usual preferences.¡±


    Mu Lao nodded. ¡°Yes, three days should be enough.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Feng Qingya nodded and then addressed Su Jingzhen and Xuening, ¡°Master Su, Xuening, let¡¯s go back. By now, the Feng family¡¯s changes should have been handled by the ancestors.


    It¡¯s your turn for good fortune, and perhaps the ancestors will even have time to help you with it. From today onwards, the Feng family will be reborn!¡±


    A genuine smile finally graced Feng Qingya¡¯s lips as she spoke.


    The group then turned and headed back towards the Feng family mansion.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of awe again as he listened to their words and looked at the ruins of Mingyan Mansion.


    <i>¡°The cultivation world is truly amazing,¡±</i> he thought. <i>¡°Mingyan Mansion was so vast, yet such arge-scale project could bepleted in just three days.¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhen knew that three days was actually a bit excessive. With the capabilities of cultivators, the basic construction could probably be finished in a day.


    However, Feng Qingya¡¯s requirements were likely higher, and there would be various intricate decorations involved.


    Three days would be enough for that.


    Their journey back was as high-profile as their arrival, drawing the attention of everyone in the city.


    However, Su Jingzhen and hispanions had grown ustomed to such attention and didn¡¯t feel ufortable.


    Soon, they arrived at the main gate of the Feng family mansion.


    More and more people had gathered here, and representatives from various factions still stood there.


    When they saw Feng Qingya and her group return, these people approached them again, but this time they took the initiative to block their way.


    A ck-d, white-haired old man bowed to Feng Qingya.


    ¡°Miss Feng, Spirit Sound Valleyes with sincerity this time. As long as we can get our Valley Master and the others back, the Feng family can name their terms.


    Considering Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s previous kindness towards Miss Feng, we hope Miss Feng will convey our message.¡±


    The Feng Family had captured Sikong Tingyun and Grandma Yinhua, two Nascent Soul cultivators, along with ten Golden Corete-stage protectors.


    Losing them wouldn¡¯t just be a blow to their spirit; it would be a devastating loss.


    Hearing this, Feng Qingya returned the bow.


    ¡°Elder Tie Jian, rest assured, Uncle Sikong and the others will be fine.¡±


    This elder was also a Nascent Soul cultivator, known as Elder Tie Jian.


    For Feng Qingya, while she could ignore other factions, Spirit Sound Valley was a force that required special attention.


    Regardless of Sikong Tingyun¡¯s true intentions in the past, he had certainly offered protection when Feng Qingya was at her lowest.


    For this alone, Feng Qingya wouldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to the people of Spirit Sound Valley. This was the fruit of the good karma Sikong Tingyun had sown.


    After saying her piece, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t say anything more to Elder Tie Jian.


    She took Su Jingzhen and the others back into the Feng family mansion.


    Hearing this, Elder Tie Jian¡¯s brow rxed.


    No matter what, Feng Qingya¡¯s reputation was at least good. Elder Tie Jian believed she would keep her promises.


    At this time, representatives from Lingxiu Pavilion and Flowing Wind Sword Sect, among other factions, also wanted toe and talk, but they were toote.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± one of them said. ¡°It seems the Feng family won¡¯t be seeing us today.¡±


    ¡°They gave us a three-day deadline, but they¡¯re going to drag it out until the third day. This is a show of force.


    Perhaps they think we¡¯re not worthy of negotiating with the Feng family.


    Maybe we should go back and bring someone more influential. After all, our status isn¡¯t equal to Feng Xuan, the current head of the Feng family.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Having waited a whole day here, the representatives of the various factions finally saw through the Feng family¡¯s attitude.


    They didn¡¯t insist on staying any longer and returned to their respective sects.


    This was a case of ¡°when in Rome, do as the Romans do.¡±


    After Su Jingzhen and the others returned to the Feng family mansion, Feng Qingya seemed to have received a message and directly led them to the Treasure Pavilion.


    Returning to this familiar ce, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, knowing that the Feng family was about to show their sincerity.


    Previously, when Feng Lie, the Grand Elder, allowed them to choose any medicinal herb from the Treasure Pavilion, it was their due wages.


    This time, however, it was a gesture of gratitude from the Feng family for saving their ancestors.


    As Feng Qingya led the two into the Treasure Pavilion, they saw Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu on the first floor.


    ¡°The two young friends have finally arrived.


    I promised you, as a reward for saving my life, that I would give you some good fortune.


    But with the recent turmoil in the Feng family, I didn¡¯t have the time.


    The Feng family is now considered stable, and the promise I made to you should be fulfilled.


    Now, I will send you into the Treasure Pavilion. Inside, you can choose anything you like.


    This time it is no longer limited to medicinal herbs, but also pill forms, magic weapons, or cultivation techniques.


    The treasures in our Feng family Treasure Pavilion are numerous, and I believe it will not disappoint you.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen and the others¡¯ hearts moved again.


    Although they could only choose one thing, it was indeed much more generous than Feng Lie.


    Before Su Jingzhen and the others could respond, Feng Xuan gently waved his hand.


    In front of the four of them, a ck token appeared for each of them.


    One side of the token was engraved with the character ¡°Feng,¡± while the other side hadplex inscriptions. In the center of these inscriptions was a simple pattern of the Treasure Pavilion.


    ¡°These tokens have miniature teleportation arrays. The Feng family Treasure Pavilion has seven floors. As long as you want to go to a certain floor, input your spiritual energy into the corresponding image, and you can go there.


    Now, you four can enter.


    Take your time and choose, the treasures in the Feng family Treasure Pavilion are numerous, don¡¯t rush to make a decision.¡±


    As he said this, Feng Xuan looked at them kindly.


    The Feng family Treasure Pavilion definitely contained treasures of immeasurable value, some even considered to be ancestral treasures.


    But Feng Xuan didn¡¯t care about it.


    To him, treasures, no matter how important or precious, were nothing but external objects.


    Compared to his own life, they were insignificant.


    If he hadn¡¯t woken up, everything here would have already been divided up by other forces.


    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu looked at each other and directly bowed respectfully to Feng Xuan.


    Then, following Feng Xuan¡¯s instructions, they poured their spiritual energy into the tokens in their hands.


    In the next instant, the figures of the two disappeared from this floor.


    The first floor of the Treasure Pavilion didn¡¯t have anything good anyway.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, what do you want?¡±


    At this time, Xuening looked at Su Jingzhen and asked.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t answer directly, but smiled and said, ¡°Xuening, whatever you want, just go in and choose.


    Don¡¯t follow anyone¡¯s opinion.


    If I go with you, I might inadvertently influence you. This is a chance given to you by Senior Feng, make your own decision.¡±


    Hearing this, Xuening no longer hesitated.


    She activated the token in her hand and disappeared from her spot.


    After Xuening also entered the Treasure Pavilion.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned to Feng Xuan, who, along with Feng Qingya, looked at him with some confusion.


    ¡°Young Friend Su, aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    Su Jingzhen shook his head. ¡°Right now, this junior isn¡¯tcking in anything.


    I¡¯m just a bit curious about the origin of this brick.


    If the Feng family still has the rest of this brick, then this junior would like it.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen took out his ck brick.


    He could tell that it was just a fragment of somerger object.


    He found the thing very convenient to use, and if he could get theplete version, it would be great.


    As for other things, it wasn¡¯t that he was showing off; he truly didn¡¯t need them.


    He was a Body Cultivator, and he already had two drops of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood to aid in his cultivation.


    He naturally believed Shuang Jiang¡¯s words that North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood was the best body-tempering holy relic for him at this stage.


    He didn¡¯t need anything else.


    As for body-tempering techniques, Shuang Jiang¡¯s ¡°Python Scales Power¡± was enough.


    He knew that Shuang Jiang, alone, had probably already surpassed the entire Feng family.


    He didn¡¯t believe the Feng family could have a better body-tempering technique than ¡°Python Scales Power¡±.


    As for forms, although he was an alchemist, at least for now, he didn¡¯t really need them.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s current alchemy level was only at the third rank, and third-rank pills like Heart-Calming Pill and Rebirth Pill were already sufficient.


    Even fourth-rank pills like Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill existed.


    For him, alchemy was just a means to acquire resources.


    Besides, too much of a good thing could be bad.


    Unless one day he needed a specific type of pill, he might consider asking for the corresponding form.


    At least for now, the forms he possessed were enough for him to earn spirit stones and other resources.


    Seeing the ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression flickered slightly.


    Feng Xuan, on the other hand, looked puzzled.


    He had no idea about this ck brick.


    Although the ck brick had been in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion for many years, even when he wasn¡¯t in seclusion many years ago, he rarely interfered with the affairs of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Feng Qingya immediately exined to Feng Xuan, ¡°Ancestor, this ck brick was purchased by Master Su from Qingya before.


    It¡¯s unknown what material it¡¯s made of, but it¡¯s incredibly hard.


    Even the alchemists in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion couldn¡¯t melt it.


    Nascent Soul cultivators couldn¡¯t even leave a mark on it.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen felt a little disappointed.


    Since Feng Xuan didn¡¯t know, then finding the rest of this ck brick would probably be hopeless.


    Feng Xuan¡¯s eyes, however, held a hint of curiosity.


    ¡°Young Friend Su, would you mind letting this old man take a look at your ck brick?¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and tossed the ck brick to Feng Xuan.


    Feng Xuan sensed it for a long time and his brows gradually furrowed.


    Then, he channeled his spiritual energy into the ck brick.


    Thetter didn¡¯t react at all.


    He then formed hand seals, igniting a zing me in his palm.


    He burned the ck brick until it turned red hot, but it showed no signs of damage.


    ¡°Such hard material!¡±


    The me didn¡¯t work, so Feng Xuan ced the brick in mid-air.


    He moved his hand seals again, and a silver-white thunderbolt instantly condensed from the void.


    It struck the ck brick directly.


    However, this thunderbolt, which could have destroyed a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, left not even a trace on the brick.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the three people present were filled with shock.


    Feng Xuan then said, ¡°This is a treasure, but as Young Friend Su said, it should be just a fragment.


    This thing is definitely not from my Feng family, and it shouldn¡¯t even be something made in the Qingzhou cultivation world.


    It must havee to our Treasure Gathering Pavilion from outside Qingzhou.¡±


    Feng Xuan¡¯s words made Su Jingzhen nod. This was actually within his expectations.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, may I keep this opportunity for now?¡±


    For him, entering the Treasure Pavilion and randomly choosing a valuable but useless treasure at this time was not as good as keeping this favor.


    Who knew what unexpected benefits it might bring in the future.


    Hearing his words, a hint of surprise shed in Feng Xuan¡¯s eyes.


    He looked at Su Jingzhen quietly for several seconds, then smiled and said, ¡°If Young Friend Su truly doesn¡¯t need other worldly possessions,


    This old man understands and won¡¯t force you.


    But there is a treasure that my Feng family has treasured for over twenty years, which I believe Young Friend Su will definitely like.¡±


    Hearing this, both Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes lit up with curiosity.


    If it was something from the Ancestor¡¯s personal collection, it would definitely be extraordinary.

 Chapter 278: Feng Qingya’s Attitude

    ¡°Ancestor, are you going to take out one of your personal treasures?¡± Feng Qingya asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that you woke up mainly thanks to Master Su this time. It¡¯s understandable if you want to show some special treatment.¡±


    Feng Qingya looked at Feng Xuan and smiled. This was indeed her truest thought.


    Su Jingzhen, standing beside her, was a bit embarrassed to ask so directly, but he was also genuinely curious.


    A cultivator of Feng Xuan¡¯s level probably had some truly amazing things in his collection. Even if he didn¡¯t need them anymore, it would be good to broaden his horizons.


    Seeing the reactions of the two, Feng Xuan¡¯s smile became even wider.


    He looked at Su Jingzhen again and said, ¡°Young Friend Su, tell me first, would you be willing to ept this treasure from my Feng family?¡±


    This question surprised Su Jingzhen once more. He felt that Feng Xuan¡¯s way of asking was unusual, and a hint of alertness rose in his heart.


    Feng Qingya beside him also sensed that something was amiss.But Feng Xuan¡¯s smile remained.


    He didn¡¯t beat around the bush this time. Instead, his gaze fell on Feng Qingya.


    ¡°Qingya, your appearance, talent, and ability are all top-notch. My Feng family has indeed been keeping a treasure for over twenty years.


    Young Friend Su, I think you have no reason to refuse such a treasure, do you? Do you want it? As long as you open your mouth, I, your ancestor, will directly decide to betrothed Qingya to you!¡±


    His words were incredibly direct, leaving both Feng Qingya and Su Jingzhen speechless.


    Feng Qingya had already guessed something, but hearing her ancestor say it out loud still made her feel unbelievable.


    Before either of them could speak, Feng Xuan looked at Feng Qingya again and said, ¡°Young Friend Su¡¯s Dantian might have some issues, but he has already opened five human Secret Repositories.


    Qingya, you should know what this means for someone his age, right?


    In the current situation, Young Friend Su might truly be the representative of good fortune in the path of Body Cultivation!


    I believe that Young Friend Su will definitely reach a ce that you and I can¡¯t even imagine now.


    In my opinion, Young Friend Su and Qingya are truly a match made in heaven.¡±


    Feng Xuan¡¯s words were the highest praise he could give Su Jingzhen.


    Coming from him, it was definitely not ttery.


    He truly thought so.


    After a pause, Feng Xuan said, ¡°In fact, after I woke up yesterday and investigated Young Friend Su¡¯s condition, I already had this idea.¡±


    When saying this, Feng Xuan was extremely direct, without any twists and turns.


    He then looked expectantly at the two young people in front of him, wishing they would get married right there.


    Su Jingzhen felt a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    To be honest, Feng Qingya was undoubtedly excellent and extremely beautiful in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    If this were on Earth, she would be a goddess he could only dream of. If he were to marry her, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t necessarily object.


    He could even say it would be his good fortune.


    After his golden finger awakened, Su Jingzhen had already understood this.


    Transmigrating and having a golden finger meant he should seize opportunities and not leave regrets.


    He would pursue the people and things he liked.


    And the nature of his golden finger also made him aware that he would inevitably grow closer to Feng Qingya and the others.


    So, if Feng Xuan arranged things and skipped many of the natural steps, he wouldn¡¯t mind.


    In fact, he could gain more points from Feng Qingya this way.


    Logically and emotionally, he couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse.


    Of course, Su Jingzhen also knew that Feng Qingya was an independent and ambitious young woman.


    She wouldn¡¯t be tied down by a man so easily.


    At least Su Jingzhen was aware of his own limitations; he couldn¡¯t achieve that level yet.


    At this moment, a blush appeared on Feng Qingya¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ancestor, please don¡¯t worry about this. Right now, for Master Su and me, we are in the golden age of cultivation. How could we consider such worldly matters as romance?¡±


    ¡°Cultivating with a Dao Companion doesn¡¯t conflict with cultivation at all,¡± Feng Xuan said with a smile. ¡°And if it¡¯s double cultivation, perhaps your cultivation progress will be even faster.¡±


    As the ancestor of the Feng family, Feng Xuan was very open about his thoughts.


    However, for Feng Qingya and Su Jingzhen, these words were incredibly suggestive.


    Feng Qingya sighed helplessly again. ¡°Ancestor, how can you force such things? Qingya is not interested in these matters for now.


    Before you woke up, Elder Feng was influenced by Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction and pressured Qingya in this way. So, please don¡¯t pressure Qingya about this, Ancestor.


    If fate truly allows it, some things will happen naturally. And I think Master Su would also prefer things to develop naturally.¡±


    Feng Qingya spoke calmly, with a hint of helplessness.


    Recalling the things she had endured in the Feng family.


    It all started with meddling in her love life.


    She just wanted to control her own destiny.


    Although she had a certain fondness for Su Jingzhen, even a deep admiration, she didn¡¯t like this forced arrangement.


    Feng Xuan was taken aback for a moment, then nodded with a wry smile.


    ¡°Hahaha, I suppose I was being too hasty.


    Since that¡¯s the case, let you young people handle your own affairs.


    Rest assured, as long as you don¡¯t want to, I, your ancestor, will not allow anyone to force you while I am alive.¡±


    As for Feng Xuan, he truly saw Su Jingzhen¡¯s boundless potential. Having a talent like this stay with the Feng family in this way would be ideal.


    After all, Su Jingzhen was the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch.


    When facing the Evil Moon Sect, the Feng family didn¡¯t have the strength to forcefully keep him. This kind of cooperation, or perhaps marriage alliance, was the best they could do.


    He wasn¡¯tpletely disregarding Feng Qingya¡¯s feelings either. In his opinion, Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya were indeed a good match.


    Most importantly, Feng Xuan could tell that Feng Qingya didn¡¯t dislike Su Jingzhen.


    She even had a faint hint of liking him.


    Just this alone meant he wasn¡¯t meddling in their affairs.


    He even thought that Feng Qingya¡¯s words were probably just her way of being slightly embarrassed to agree immediately.


    After all, for a young woman, having some modesty was perfectly normal.


    But since Feng Qingya had said that, he wouldn¡¯t force her.


    This was where he was more astute than the elder Feng Lie.


    Of course, it was also the confidence that came with his own strength.


    ¡°Thank you, Ancestor!¡±

 Chapter 279: Tonight the Moon is Truly Beautiful

    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to enter the Treasure Pavilion to choose treasures, and Feng Xuan didn¡¯t force him.


    This opportunity was, as Su Jingzhen had expected, saved for him.


    Feng Xuan even stated that no matter when Su Jingzhen needed it, he could enter the Treasure Pavilion at any time.


    And unlike Xuening, Ye Zhiqiu and the others, Su Jingzhen could enter the Feng family¡¯s Treasure Pavilion without any limitations.


    He could take anything he liked.


    This was the greatest gratitude Feng Xuan could offer Su Jingzhen.


    But regarding Feng Qingya and Su Jingzhen¡¯s matter, he said that as long as the two of them came to an understanding, he would give his blessings at any time.


    When Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya came out of the Treasure Pavilion, night had already fallen.


    Tonight, the stars were shining brightly.Walking on the stone path of the Feng family¡¯s manor, the two of them were unusually silent tonight.


    Some things, when not brought out into the open, allowed them to get along pleasantly and peacefully.


    But now, after Feng Xuan¡¯s intervention, the atmosphere between them seemed to have be a little more ambiguous.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was calm amidst this silence.


    Soon, the two returned to the previously secluded courtyard.


    Before the Qingya Mansion was built, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t intend to move to other more luxurious courtyards.


    Back in the courtyard, Su Jingzhen looked up at the stars and the bright moon in the sky.


    His gaze then suddenly fell on Feng Qingya beside him.


    Smiling, he said, ¡°Tonight the moon is truly beautiful.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qingya also looked up at the moon and silently nodded.


    ¡°The wind is gentle too. Master Su, get some rest. Tomorrow, you might meet some remarkable figures from the Qingzhou region.¡±


    After speaking, Feng Qingya returned to her room.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 411]</b>


    A smile curved Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips. Although Feng Qingya didn¡¯t explicitly say it, some things were evident in the generated empathy points.


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He preferred these things to develop naturally.


    After returning to his room, he began practicing the *Python Scales Power*.


    However, he only practiced it three times before stopping.


    After his mood hadpletely calmed down, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Even though most of the forces in Yunmeng City were destined to be sleepless tonight, it didn¡¯t really concern Su Jingzhen.


    No one would choose to take such a risk at this juncture.


    ¡­


    However, above Yunmeng City, suspended dozens of inds, Tuoba Junlin stood on a higher ind, overlooking the entire city below.


    He looked calm, neither happy nor sad.


    At this moment, the ck-robed elder behind him walked up.


    ¡°Young Master, this time we still underestimated Feng Xuan. The Yunmeng City matter hase to an end, perhaps we can return to the Holy City.¡±


    The ck-robed elder¡¯s tone was calm, but with a hint of regret.


    Hearing this, Tuoba Junlin¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    He asked again, ¡°After returning to the Holy City, if the Patriarch personallyes to the Feng family to propose marriage, what do you think the chances of sess would be?¡±


    Tuoba Junlin¡¯s words startled the ck-robed elder beside him.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Tuoba Junlin to still remember Feng Qingya.


    He had always thought that Feng Qingya was nothing more than a tool to Tuoba Junlin or the entire Tuoba family.


    A tool to swallow the Feng family.


    But it seemed that things weren¡¯t as simple as he imagined.


    After a moment of thought, the ck-robed elder also said seriously, ¡°With Feng Xuan¡¯s ability, he must have discovered our contact with Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction during this time.


    Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction ispletely unreliable now, and the Feng family¡¯s perception of the Tuoba family should be at its worst. If we directly propose marriage like this, the sess rate would be zero.¡±


    Hearing this, Tuoba Junlin nodded silently.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go back. But this matter is not over yet.


    By the way, have you found out the background of those two genius alchemists? The Feng family¡¯s turnaround this time must have something to do with them.¡±


    Tuoba Junlin¡¯s words made the ck-robed elder nod again.


    ¡°We¡¯ve found out. The one named Su Jingzhen is the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.


    But before bing the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Grand Deacon, he seemed to be just the lowest of the low in Linjiang City.


    His rise is a bit strange, or perhaps he has been pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger all along, only recently showing his true strength.¡±


    He paused, then added, ¡°As for the girl named Xuening, she seems to be the descendant of the famous Dantai family of Qingzhou. Dantai Mingjing, from back then, was also a legendary figure in Qingzhou.¡±


    Hearing this, Tuoba Junlin finally frowned. ¡°So our Tuoba family can¡¯t afford to offend these two people?¡±


    The ck-robed elder nodded again. ¡°Since Su Jingzhen is from the Evil Moon Sect, our Tuoba family has no reason to provoke the Evil Moon Sect. As for the descendant of the Dantai family, she shouldn¡¯te to our Tuoba family.¡±


    Tuoba Junlin nodded silently.


    As if sighing, he said, ¡°Alright, this trip was really a waste.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, our stage isn¡¯t here in Yunmeng City anyway. Whether it¡¯s Su Jingzhen or Feng Qingya, their stage in the future won¡¯t be limited to this small Yunmeng City.


    I¡¯m looking forward to meeting them in the next region.¡±


    For Tuoba Junlin, he was only slightly disappointed about this matter, but he didn¡¯t feel any resentment.


    Having reached his current position, he had long understood that in the cultivation world, things wouldn¡¯t always go as one wished.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, his Tuoba family hadn¡¯t suffered any substantial losses in this matter.


    The only loss was Tuoba Junlin¡¯s reputation.


    ¡­


    The night passed without incident.


    The next morning.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen opened his eyes, the familiar golden characters appeared before him.


    <b>[Time left until the host¡¯s Dantian shatters: 473 days!]</b>


    <b>[Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 6, Luo Yuebai: 4, Dantai Xuening: 6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 446]</b>


    In just two days, his points would be able to break through five hundred.


    Then he would be able to verify what was wrong with his Dantian.


    He had been looking forward to this moment immensely.


    As usual, after practicing the *Python Scales Power* in his room a few times, Su Jingzhen pushed open the door.


    Feng Qingya was already waiting for him in the courtyard.


    As for Xuening and the others, they were probably still in the Treasure Pavilion, as they hadn¡¯te out yet.


    After all, they only had one chance, and the Feng family¡¯s Treasure Pavilion was full of treasures, so they naturally had to choose carefully.


    ¡°Master Su, good morning.¡±


    Feng Qingya was wearing a ck long dress today, which, although it couldn¡¯t hide her proud figure, was incredibly elegant.


    A familiar seductive smile still yed on her lips.


    She added, ¡°Today will probably be another exciting day. Today is the third day of the deadline set by the Ancestor. Those forces have already been sitting on pins and needles, and some heavyweight figures are likely to arrive.¡±


    ¡­


    Deep within the Feng family¡¯s manor, there was a pagoda built of ck stone.


    This pagoda was just an underground entrance.


    It was the location of the Feng family¡¯s prison, where they kept their enemies over the years, as well as n members who hadmitted crimes but were not deserving of death.


    At this moment, hundreds of people, bound and gagged, were being escorted out of the prison continuously.


    And these people, under the escort of Feng family disciples, were all to be sent to the Wind Bell Square where the Alchemist Conference had been held two days earlier.


    ¡°What is the Feng family trying to do? Are they going to redeem people in public at Wind Bell Square?¡±


    ¡°My goodness, they¡¯re going to establish their dominance in front of the entire Yunmeng City!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting more interesting. By redeeming people in public, these forces will be humiliated.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this seems to be the absolute deterrence the Feng family wants.


    And in public, if they agree to certain conditions, these forces won¡¯t be able to go back on their word.¡±


    ¡°There is no way around it, because the Feng family now has a cultivator who is at least in thete stage of the Soul Formation Realm.


    And the three major forces whose people are being detained today are quite important, they have to be redeemed.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen, under Feng Qingya¡¯s lead, also quickly arrived at Wind Bell Square.


    Back in this familiar ce, it was still crowded.


    Su Jingzhen looked a little dumbfounded.


    He still thought that even if the various forces wanted to redeem their people today, they would choose to do so within the Feng family¡¯s manor.


    He never expected it to be here.


    The morning sun shone on Wind Bell Square, making the Yunmeng Goddess statue even more sacred.


    The twelve white jade pirs on both sides of the goddess statue were also shining brightly.


    Many people had been sitting here for years, hoping toprehend the secrets hidden in the Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early, it seems that the Grand Elder and the others haven¡¯s sent the people from the major forces yet.


    Master Su, would you like to go down to the Goddess statue andprehend it?


    I came here before just for alchemy, and I haven¡¯t had a chance to show you the wonders of this ce.


    Who knows, maybe you, Master Su, are destined to be connected to the Yunmeng Goddess. If you canprehend something, it would be incredibly beneficial.¡±


    When Feng Qingya saw that Su Jingzhen seemed quite interested in the Yunmeng Goddess statue, she couldn¡¯t help but say so.


    Anyone who reaches Yunmeng City will basicallye to the Yunmeng Goddess statue to try their luck.


    There are also precedents in history of people who haveprehended something here and then soared to great heights.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Su Jingzhen naturally had no objections to this proposal.


    As they spoke, the two walked to the bottom of the Yunmeng Goddess statue at the edge of Wind Bell Square.


    Along the way, the two of them naturally focused their attention.


    As they walked past the white jade pirs, the inscriptions carved on them seemed to possess a powerful force.


    It felt like they were strongly attracting Su Jingzhen.


    However, when he looked up, he couldn¡¯t sense anything.


    Except for the fact that the goddess statue was carved perfectly, and being here made him feel veryfortable.


    He felt no other emotions.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but wryly smile.


    In his past life, when he read those novels, those transmigrators who encountered such secrets and opportunities for cultivation, didn¡¯t they all instantly have a moment of enlightenment?


    Why was his script different?


    All the mysteries hidden here couldn¡¯t even resonate with him.

 Chapter 280: The Foundations of the Sects

    ¡°Master Su, don¡¯t you feel anything?¡±


    Feng Qingya was certain this was Su Jingzhen¡¯s first time under the Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    Yet, he seemedpletely unaffected.


    His expression was calm, not a hint of influence.


    This surprised her greatly.


    She had also spent years in Yunmeng City, knowing that anyone who reached beneath the Yunmeng Goddess statue would be affected, to some degree or another.


    And these effects were mostly positive.


    Most people would have some sort of epiphany, and a very small number of those with highprehension could even glean some spells from the runes on the Yunmeng Goddess statue or the twelve white jade pirs.


    However, Su Jingzhen had already examined the twelve white jade pirs. Aside from asional sighs of admiration, there was nothing substantial.Hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen himself was quite helpless: ¡°I also want some epiphany or something, but there really isn¡¯t any. Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m a Body Cultivator.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen could only offer this exnation.


    He naturally saw the people meditating beside the stone pirs in front of the Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    Compared to them, he seemed truly unique.


    And as he spoke, a tinge of disappointment lingered in Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart.


    After all, during thest Alchemist Convention, he had sensed something special about this Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    He had even thought there might be an opportunity for him here.


    So this time, he came with high expectations.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Feng Qingya nodded.


    For now, this seemed to be the only exnation.


    She then smiled and said, ¡°But this isn¡¯t a big deal. It¡¯s just that Master Su doesn¡¯t have the fated connection with the Yunmeng Goddess statue.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded, but a strange feeling persisted in his heart.


    It felt like something wasn¡¯t right.


    As the two spoke, arge group of people suddenly approached from afar.


    It was the much-anticipated Feng family.


    They were escorting hundreds of captured cultivators from various factions, directly to the center of Wind Bell Square.


    Whether Nascent Soul, Golden Core, or Foundation Establishment, they were all bound tightly.


    Their auras were noticeably weak.


    Only the cultivators from Spirit Sound Valley, led by Sikong Tingyun and Grandma Yinhua, seemed to be in slightly better condition.


    Although they were also escorted by the Feng family disciples, they weren¡¯t bound by spirit ropes.


    However, even Sikong Tingyun and Grandma Yinhua¡¯s auras were considerably depleted.


    The alchemy tforms in the center of Wind Bell Square had already been dismantled.


    The hundreds of captives were brought directly to the center.


    ¡°I never thought that one day I, Sikong Tingyun, would be reduced to being watched by thousands. This experience is truly something new,¡± Sikong Tingyun said with a wry smile.


    He naturally knew that he and the Spirit Sound Valley cultivators wouldn¡¯t face any serious consequences.


    But thinking about the price they would have to payter was enough to make his heart ache.


    After all, the other two factions didn¡¯t have figures like their sect masters captured. Even if their cultivation levels were simr, the consequences they would face would be different due to their status.


    After Sikong Tingyun and the others were brought up, Feng Xuan and Feng Lie had also arrived.


    Feng Xuan walked through the void, silently standing and observing the crowded Wind Bell Square below.


    He then spoke in a loud voice: ¡°A few days ago, many forces within Yunmeng City attacked my Feng family. They wanted to seize the treasures in my Feng family¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Fortunately, I returned from seclusion in time, otherwise my Feng family might not even exist anymore.


    But I remember the virtue of heaven, which is to cherish all life, and cultivation is not easy. I killed some of them, but spared the lives of these people.¡±


    Although everyone present knew what had happened, Feng Xuan still had to give a brief ount before the main event.


    However, the reason for sparing these people¡¯s lives was pure nonsense.


    After a pause, Feng Xuan continued: ¡°But some things, once done, must have consequences.


    Many Feng family disciples died because of this. And my Feng family is also a prominent family within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion. Naturally, we also need to maintain our face.


    If we were brazenly attacked and our Treasure Gathering Pavilion was invaded, but allowed all the forces to escape unharmed, then my Feng family would have no face to stand on the Qingzhound.


    Now, each force, ording to the number of people detained by my Feng family, please state your price for their redemption!¡±


    Feng Xuan¡¯s words were straightforward.


    He knew that the representatives of each force were among the crowd below.


    Since he wasn¡¯t going to set a price himself, the people he had detained were mostly high-ranking figures within their respective sects.


    Letting these forces offer something in exchange would likely result in a good deal.


    As long as he didn¡¯t set a price, the price could theoretically be limitless.


    ¡°Six Nascent Soul cultivators, dozens of Golden Core, and hundreds of Foundation Establishment cultivators. If you sell them one by one, that would be a huge fortune! Only a force like the Feng family, with a cultivator at the Soul Formationte stage, would dare to do this,¡± someone whispered.


    ¡°The Feng family ancestor is truly bold. I wonder what kind of price the various forces will offer this time,¡± another person murmured.


    ¡°After this incident, the Feng family not only purged some internal pests, but they will also be able to earn a considerable amount of resources within the Yunmeng City sphere of influence. It¡¯s true that those whoughst are the winners. This time, the Feng family has definitely be the sole victor,¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the crowd discussed, a woman in a snow-white gown, with a face of unparalleled beauty, suddenly stepped into the air.


    She didn¡¯t use any spirit artifacts, and walked through the air just like Feng Xuan.


    Soul Formation stage!


    The woman¡¯s appearance immediately shocked everyone present.


    ¡°Soul Formation stage! The first one to appear is actually a Soul Formation stage cultivator? This woman looks somewhat familiar. Could she be Lingxiu Pavilion¡¯s pavilion master, Fairy Lingyun? Wasn¡¯t it said that her cultivation was only at the Nascent Soulte stage? How did she manage to break through to this level?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really Fairy Lingyun from Lingxiu Pavilion! I saw her many years ago. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, she looks even younger.¡±


    ¡°But the Feng family ancestor is at the Soul Formationte stage, and his peak cultivation even reached the Divine Intent Realm. Fairy Lingyun is at most just at the early stage of Soul Formation, and they are not on the same level.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at Fairy Lingyun who walked through the air, their eyes filled with excitement.


    No matter whether she was on the same level as Feng family ancestor, any cultivator who reached the Soul Formation stage was considered a top figure on the Qingzhound.


    Compared to the Nascent Soul and Golden Core representatives who gathered at the Feng family mansion yesterday, they were indeed far inferior.


    At this moment, Fairy Lingyun bowed to Feng Xuan.


    ¡°Brother Feng Xuan, it¡¯s been many years since west met. Your cultivation has recovered to this level, congrattions!¡±


    Hearing Fairy Lingyun¡¯s words, Feng Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Fairy Lingyun has actually broken through to the Soul Formation stage, this is truly something to celebrate.¡±


    However, Feng Xuan didn¡¯t intend to chat with Fairy Lingyun for too long.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he asked, ¡°Let¡¯s save the pleasantries for after we finish our business. Now, Lingxiu Pavilion has two Nascent Soul cultivators, as well as a considerable number of Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Fairy Lingyun, what price do you think is appropriate to redeem them? You can state it now.¡±


    As soon as Feng Xuan said this, the smile on Fairy Lingyun¡¯s face froze for a moment.


    But it quickly returned to normal.


    Fairy Lingyun suddenly straightened her face and said, ¡°Outside Yunmeng City, in the Congyun Mountain Range, Lingxiu Pavilion has a small spirit stone mine. Would that be enough to redeem the people from Lingxiu Pavilion detained by the Feng family?


    This small spirit stone mine was discovered by Lingxiu Pavilion not long ago. It still has at least 90% of its reserves.¡±


    As soon as Fairy Lingyun said this, the two middle-aged Nascent Soul female cultivators and dozens of Lingxiu Pavilion disciples who were bound in the center of the square showed a look of shame.


    The small spirit stone mine in the Congyun Mountain Range was something they had just discovered. It could have propelled their resources to a higher level.


    But now, because of them, they had to hand it over.


    Feng Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s sufficient, but words are not enough.¡±


    Hearing Feng Xuan¡¯s words, Fairy Lingyun nodded with a smile again.


    Then, she pointed to the sky and the earth, and directly swore a heavenly oath with her martial arts future.


    The heavenly oath, coupled with the presence of so many people in public, meant that the small spirit stone mine waspletely Feng family property.


    There was no room for turning back.


    ¡°Release them!¡±


    As soon as Fairy Lingyun¡¯s heavenly oath was made, Feng Xuan suddenly turned to Feng Lie who was guarding the people below.


    Feng Lie didn¡¯t hesitate. With a movement of his hand, his spiritual energy split into dozens of strands, transforming into small wind des that cut the ropes binding the Lingxiu Pavilion cultivators.


    At this time, they were all in a state of serious injury, their steps faltering as they walked towards the Lingxiu Pavilion disciples who were waiting to receive them.


    Fairy Lingyun bowed to Feng Xuan again. ¡°Thank you, Brother Feng Xuan! Lingxiu Pavilion will take its leave.¡±


    After saying that, Fairy Lingyun took the Lingxiu Pavilion cultivators and left directly.


    After all, this was a humiliating affair.


    She was embarrassed to stay there any longer.


    After Lingxiu Pavilion left, many people on Wind Bell Square continued to search around.


    They wanted to know if Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Spirit Sound Valley would also send a Soul Formation stage cultivator.


    Just then, an old man with a sharp aura, white beard and white hair, and dressed in white robes, also walked through the air.


    ¡°Friend Feng Xuan, long time no see. I am Li Chunfeng, here to redeem Flowing Wind Sword Sect¡¯s wayward disciples.¡± The old man¡¯s aura surged again as he spoke.


    It seemed to be on par with Feng Xuan¡¯s at that moment.


    ¡°Li Chunfeng!


    Is this the legendary former Sect Master of Flowing Wind Sword Sect?


    Wasn¡¯t he already dead? How did hee back?¡±


    ¡°This is the foundation of these great powers. Over the past few decades, these major forces have basically controlled the best resources and luck in Qingzhou.


    Each generation can produce some remarkable individuals. We don¡¯t even know which ones are still alive and which have truly passed away.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the recent destruction of Huayang Sect wasn¡¯t just as simple as that mysterious cultivator killing a few Nascent Soul cultivators, was it?¡±


    ¡°And among these major sects, isn¡¯t Lingxiu Pavilion ranked first?


    But Lingxiu Pavilion¡¯s master is only at the early stage of Soul Formation, far inferior to Li Chunfeng in front of us.


    Could it be that Lingxiu Pavilion actually has more than one Soul Formation stage cultivator?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many things couldn¡¯t withstand scrutiny, and once scrutinized, they were terrifying to think about.


    The many scattered cultivators and other unrted forces present all looked solemn.


    It seemed that the waters of Qingzhou were deeper than they had imagined.


    While they discussed, everyone was more curious about what price Li Chunfeng, the ancestor of Flowing Wind Sword Sect, would offer to exchange for his sect¡¯s cultivators.

 Chapter 281: Ending

    ¡°The small spirit stone mine Lingxiu Pavilion previously offered, with 90% of its reserves remaining, is a resource-based item.


    If protected well, it could likely provide a medium-sized force with decades worth of spirit stone needs.


    Even thoserge forces likely have methods to nurture and upgrade the spirit stone mine¡¯s level.


    Who knows, in ten or twenty years, this small spirit stone mine could be a medium-sized one.¡±


    ¡°This time, the detained number of people of Lingxiu Pavilion and Flowing Wind Sword Sect are equal, and their strength is alsoparable.


    If Flowing Wind Sword Sect can¡¯t offer a treasure equivalent to a small spirit stone mine, it will be difficult to convince the Feng family to release their people.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, things without a stated price are always the most expensive.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Li Chunfeng in the sky, the crowd began discussing again.The main topic was the small spirit stone mine Lingxiu Pavilion offered as a starting point, which was quite eye-catching.


    Where did the spirit stones used by countless cultivatorse from?


    Didn¡¯t they alle from these spirit stone mines?


    However, the spirit stones mined from these mines mostly needed to be refined by the alchemists of various forces. Only after refining could the contained spiritual energy be purified, allowing for direct absorption by cultivators.


    Only then could they be used as currency for direct transactions.


    While the crowd discussed below, Feng Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile once more.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that an old man like you is still alive.


    However, even though we had some connection in the past, the process still needs to be followed. After all, this time, the reason is on my Feng family¡¯s side.


    Now, look at your Flowing Wind Sword Sect¡¯s disciples, how much do you think they are worth? Name your price.¡±


    Feng Xuan¡¯s words caused another wave of surprise among the crowd below.


    It seemed Li Chunfeng and Feng Xuan had a decent rtionship in the past.


    And the word ¡°reason¡± in the cultivation world only held weight when both parties were of equal strength.


    Hearing this, Li Chunfeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle wryly.


    ¡°Since Lingxiu Pavilion has already thrown out a starting point, my Flowing Wind Sword Sect naturally can¡¯t fall behind.


    Two hundred li outside Yunmeng City, on Qiannan Mountain, my Flowing Wind Sword Sect controls a small spirit stone mine that hasn¡¯t been mined yet.


    This time, it will be considered my Flowing Wind Sword Sect¡¯s apology to the Feng family.¡±


    After saying this, Li Chunfeng didn¡¯t hesitate. He pointed to the sky and then to the ground, making a high-level oath.


    Since Fairy Lingyun from Lingxiu Pavilion had already demonstrated the process, he naturally understood the rules.


    ¡°Release them!¡±


    Seeing him directly make a heaven-earth oath, Feng Xuan, true to his nature, immediately ordered Feng Lie to release the people.


    The next moment, the ropes binding the Flowing Wind Sword Sect disciples were cut by Feng Lie.


    They were also staggering as they were picked up by the people from Flowing Wind Sword Sect.


    At this moment, Li Chunfeng bowed to Feng Xuan once more: ¡°Thank you, Feng Xuan, for your understanding!


    I¡¯lle find you for a drink in a few days.¡±


    After saying this, he turned and stepped away, disappearing from the Wind Bell Square.


    Although Li Chunfeng was a legendary figure on the Qingzhound, this incident with the Flowing Wind Sword Sect was not something to be proud of.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, how could a figure of his staturee here to embarrass himself?


    After the Flowing Wind Sword Sect people left, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the center of the Wind Bell Square.


    That¡¯s where the Spirit Sound Valley people were.


    Unlike the previous two forces, the current valley master of Spirit Sound Valley was present.


    ¡°Although the number of people from Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Lingxiu Pavilion is greater than Spirit Sound Valley, theyck a figure at the level of a sect master.¡±


    ¡°Flowing Wind Sword Sect offered aplete small spirit stone mine. By just relying on Sikong Tingyun¡¯s status as the Spirit Sound Valley master, the price they have to pay this time should be at least thebined total of the previous two forces, right?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the Feng family will have earned nearly four small spirit stone mines this time. Although the Feng family has purged some people and their overallbat strength has weakened, their resources have greatly increased.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the crowd discussed, they all looked forward to a Soul Formation stage cultivator from Spirit Sound Valley stepping forward.


    Since both Lingxiu Pavilion and Flowing Wind Sword Sect had figures of this level present, everyone assumed Spirit Sound Valley would also have someone of this level to pick up their people, as it would be only fair.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, no one from Spirit Sound Valley came forward.


    Instead, Feng Qingya and Su Jingzhen, who were originally standing on the edge, walked towards Sikong Tingyun and the others in the center.


    Seeing Feng Qingya approach, Sikong Tingyun¡¯s eyes showed a hint of relief.


    Without needing the elder to intervene, Feng Qingya directly cut the ropes binding Sikong Tingyun and the others.


    ¡°Spirit Sound Valley has already paid their price, ancestor, you can let them go now, right?¡±


    Feng Qingya then looked at Feng Xuan in the sky and said.


    Hearing this, Feng Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile, then nodded.


    He naturally knew what Feng Qingya meant by ¡°paid their price.¡±


    It was merely a small favor Sikong Tingyun had extended to Feng Qingya before the Alchemist Conference, taking advantage of the situation.


    Of course, even though Sikong Tingyun¡¯s ¡°favor¡± at the time had some ulterior motives.


    On one hand, it was to avenge the Spirit Sound Inn explosion.


    On the other hand, he saw potential in Feng Qingya and wanted to take her into Spirit Sound Valley when she waspletely abandoned by the Feng family.


    But ultimately, it was a gesture of warmth during Feng Qingya¡¯s most vulnerable time.


    After all, at that time, his willingness to look after Feng Qingya in the name of his old friend Feng Botao was enough.


    For most people, adding icing to the cake is always nice, but the most precious thing is a helping hand in times of need.


    To Feng Qingya, Sikong Tingyun¡¯s seemingly insignificant actions were like a warm hand in the snow.


    ¡°Thank you so much, niece!


    When you have time,e visit Spirit Sound Valley.¡±


    Sikong Tingyun sincerely thanked Feng Qingya.


    Then, he didn¡¯t say much more. As a proud man, Sikong Tingyun found it awkward to linger there any longer.


    After speaking, he nodded to Su Jingzhen beside him.


    Feng Qingya was still the Feng family¡¯s eldest daughter, her status would only be more secure than ever.


    Sikong Tingyun knew that his previous idea of recruiting them into Spirit Sound Valley was basically impossible.


    However, he was still willing to maintain a good rtionship with Feng Qingya and the others.


    Without the escort of a Soul Formation stage cultivator, the Spirit Sound Valley people, led by Sikong Tingyun, directly left Wind Bell Ind.


    At this time, everyone noticed that the aura of the Spirit Sound Valley people seemed stronger than that of Lingxiu Pavilion and Flowing Wind Sword Sect.


    It was clear that the treatment they received in the prison was different from other forces.


    ¡°Revenge is a dish best served cold, and favors are repaid in kind. This is still the Feng family¡¯s eldest daughter.¡±


    ¡°Sikong Tingyun is incredibly lucky this time. Of course, no one could have predicted the final oue before the Alchemist Conference began.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the crowd discussed, second-tier forces like Qiyun City, the Gao family, and other factions also sent representatives with Golden Core or Nascent Soul cultivation, along with numerous treasures to redeem their people.


    These forces naturally couldn¡¯t offer resources like a small spirit stone mine.


    Of course, the people they had detained weren¡¯t worth a small spirit stone mine either.


    But any Foundation Establishment cultivator, if they wanted to be redeemed, would cost at least ten thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    At this time, the Feng family received a variety of resources: spirit stones, pills, cultivation techniques, magic weapons, formations, talismans¡­


    It was enough to fill the Yunmeng City Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s warehouse.


    This also made many forces quite envious.


    ¡°So, the most profitable way in this world is still to rob openly.


    Although the Feng family was in the right this time, they were essentially robbing.


    The things the Feng family earned from this incident are probably the total revenue of the Yunmeng City Treasure Gathering Pavilion for the past year.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t envy.


    After all, they have such powerful cultivators backing them, even if they rob openly, no one will dare to say anything.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In less than an hour, all the detained people in the center of the square were redeemed.


    This experience would undoubtedly be a stain on their lives.


    Of course,pared to the many who had already perished in theke within the Feng family¡¯s treasure pavilion, they were lucky.


    After all, the major forces didn¡¯t dare to mention those dead people.


    The way each force treated the Feng family waspletely different with and without Feng Xuan!


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh again: This is the confidence thates with immense power.


    At this moment, Feng Xuan¡¯s gaze fell on everyone in the Wind Bell Square once more.


    ¡°This incident is over, thank you all for witnessing it!


    Also, for those who need to buy or sell, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion remains open as always.


    And from today onwards, for a month, Yunmeng City and all the branches under Yunmeng City¡¯s jurisdiction will sell everything at the lowest price and buy everything at the highest price!¡±


    After saying this, Feng Xuan left directly.


    Feng Xuan¡¯s departure also marked the end of the matter.


    But the crowd that remained on the spot had a sudden look of joy on their faces.


    They had been watching the drama unfold, but Feng Xuan¡¯s words were directly rted to their interests.


    After all, any cultivator would need things like magic weapons, talismans, and pills.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion is undoubtedly the best ce to buy.


    Since Feng Xuan promised with his own mouth, they naturally believed his words.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng¡¯s gaze in the crowd was fixed on Su Jingzhen.


    <i>¡°Should I make a public appearance and intercept this kid?</i>


    <i>I feel that if this kid stays with the Feng family for a few more days, he¡¯s going to be one of them.¡±</i>


    Shen Yifeng muttered to himself, at this time when he looked at Feng Qingya, his eyes were filled with a hint of vignce.


    He mumbled again, <i>¡°When I get back, I have to remind Yuebai about this. We will regret this if he gets snatched away.¡±</i>


    But after thinking about it, Shen Yifeng still didn¡¯t act rashly.


    <i>¡°That little girl from the Dantai family is not bad either. If we have to leave, we must take that little girl with us. That little girl should still be in the Feng family¡¯s treasure pavilion.¡±</i>


    He naturally watched the entire Alchemy Master Conference this time.


    He also knew that Feng Xuan¡¯s exit was definitely rted to his cheap apprentice.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening were absolutely the kind of disciples that any sect would dream of.


    The Evil Moon Sect was no exception, especially since Su Jingzhen was the Great Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t let this outstanding talent flow into another sect.


    However, no matter how highly he regarded Su Jingzhen, he probably wouldn¡¯t have expected that Su Jingzhen had directly absorbed all the pink poison from Feng Xuan¡¯s body into his own.


    If he knew about this, he would probably be even more astonished.

 Chapter 282: Master Su And Xuening Has Been Kidnapped

    ¡°Master Su, do you want to try again under the Yunmeng Goddess statue?¡±


    As Feng Xuan and the others left, the crowd that had gathered to watch themotion also gradually dispersed. The Wind Bell Square was no longer as crowded.


    Most of the people who remained were recent arrivals to Yunmeng City, wanting to experience the Yunmeng Goddess statue and the twelve white jade pirs surrounding it.


    At this time, not many people were paying attention to the two of them.


    Feng Qingya asked again, seemingly unwilling to believe that Su Jingzhen had no reaction under the Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    After a moment of contemtion, Su Jingzhen nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    The two of them headed towards the Yunmeng Goddess statue once more.


    As they passed by the first white jade pir, Su Jingzhen began to examine it seriously. The symbols on it were quite mysterious, depicting many ferocious beasts.


    As he looked around, he noticed that the symbols on the white jade pirs were different, but they all seemed to be simr.


    Su Jingzhen could clearly sense a fierce and murderous aura emanating from them.


    But that was all he could sense.


    He slowly walked between the pirs, returning to the base of the Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    He closed his eyes and immersed himself in the sensation for a while.


    But when he opened his eyes, he still shook his head at Feng Qingya.


    Apart from feelingfortable being there, he had no other sensations.


    He didn¡¯t have any epiphanies or enter a state of enlightenment.


    He felt that something was amiss.


    He made a mental note to return and explore the ce again after his Dantian was repaired.


    ¡°It seems that the Yunmeng Goddess statue here has no connection to me.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was filled with helplessness as he spoke.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile.


    ¡°Perhaps this is the limitation of Body Cultivation. After all, Body Cultivation¡¯s power is cultivated through actual practice, and I¡¯ve never heard of anyone having an epiphany.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s words were meant tofort Su Jingzhen, who nodded in response. The two of them then left Wind Bell Ind directly.


    There was no longer any attachment to this ce.


    It was already noon, and Feng Qingya took Su Jingzhen to the newly built Qingya Manor to take a look.


    The ce had undergone a drastic transformation since the fire had ravaged it the previous day. Now, it was a majestic and exquisite building.


    The entire foundation of the new Qingya Manor had beenpleted, and many cultivators were busy with the finer details of the decorations.


    Just from the rough decorations, Su Jingzhen could already imagine that the manor would be extremely luxurious and elegant once it was fullypleted.


    The transformation was like night and day.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of admiration.


    Feng Qingya only took a nce around and didn¡¯t n to stay for long.


    After all, Mu Lao had given her three days, so she would juste back to inspect it then.


    When the two of them returned to the Feng Family, the Feng Family disciples they met on the way no longer seemed as anxious as before.


    Each of them had a confident glint in their eyes.


    The people who remained in the Feng Family were mostly those who had been neutral or secretly supported Feng Qingya or her father, Feng Botao.


    With Feng Baozhao¡¯s downfall, they had be the masters of the house.


    Almost everyone who remained had undergone a significant change in status.


    Previously, when Feng Baozhao was in power, their resources had been severely limited.


    But now, not only had they recovered, but they had also far surpassed their previous expectations.


    Each Feng Family disciple they met greeted Feng Qingya with extreme respect.


    These ordinary Feng Family disciples were well aware that if nothing unexpected happened, Feng Qingya would be the future leader of the Feng Family, even as a woman.


    She was the only heir of the previous house master, the only legitimate sessor, and her cultivation talent and handling of affairs were unmatched among the younger generation.


    Most importantly, she was currently favored by the Feng Family Ancestor.


    As for the other young Feng Family members, they didn¡¯t have the qualifications topete with her.


    Because when Feng Qingya had fought against Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction, none of these people had lent her a hand.


    Even if they didn¡¯t support Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction, they had only secretly cheered her on.


    So, everything that was happening in the Feng Family now could be said to be thanks to Feng Qingya¡¯s efforts.


    So, how could these Feng Family disciples not show her respect?


    Feng Qingya smiled in response to each of their greetings.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the Treasure Pavilion.


    However, Xuening, Ye Zhiqiu, and Bai Xiu still hadn¡¯te out of the Treasure Pavilion.


    ¡°It seems that the treasures inside the Treasure Pavilion are truly dazzling.


    They¡¯ve been in there for a whole day and still haven¡¯t made their final decision.¡±


    Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya directly arrived at the first floor of the Treasure Pavilion.


    The dark passageway leading to the Ancestor¡¯s closed-door cultivation area was already closed.


    But the first floor was still empty.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of admiration.


    Feng Qingya, however, smiled and said, ¡°Actually, the Ancestor letting Xuening and the others choose treasures is a test of their mental state.


    There are many treasures in the Feng Family Treasure Pavilion, and eachyer has dozens of treasures that can catch their eye.


    No matter what they choose, they might still regret it in the end.


    So, this time, the gift of treasures is secondary; the elder¡¯s most important gift is the tempering of their mental state.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Whether it¡¯s cultivators or people on Earth, they are allplex creatures.


    When faced with choices, no matter what they choose, they might still feel regret and think that if they had chosen differently, it might have been better.


    But Su Jingzhen immediately furrowed his brow and said, ¡°This is indeed a test of their mental state.


    What if they remain in this state of indecision for a long time?¡±


    Feng Qingya smiled again and said, ¡°The three of them are the most outstanding young cultivators in Qingzhou; you don¡¯t need to worry about this, Master Su.


    They will have doubts, but they won¡¯tst long.


    Once they think it through, they will be more decisive in their future choices.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded again, knowing that cultivators sometimes fear indecision the most.


    Feng Qingya then said, ¡°Calcte the time, they should being out soon.


    Let¡¯s wait here for a bit.¡±


    As soon as Feng Qingya finished speaking, the void in front of them suddenly distorted.


    In the next instant, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s slender figure appeared in Su Jingzhen¡¯s line of sight.


    At this time, her eyes seemed to have a hint of fatigue.


    ¡°Miss Ye must have chosen a treasure that suits her heart.¡±


    Seeing here out, Feng Qingya greeted her first.


    Hearing this, Ye Zhiqiu smiled: ¡°Thank you Feng family for your generosity. Miss Feng, please return this token to Senior Feng.¡±


    She didn¡¯t directly respond to Feng Qingya¡¯s question, but it further verified the previous statement.


    After Ye Zhiqiu came out, Bai Xiu and Xuening also emerged within half an hour.


    Both of them had a hint of fatigue in their eyes.


    It was clear that selecting treasures in the Treasure Pavilion had be quite troublesome for them towards the end.


    Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya didn¡¯t say a word.


    Under Feng Qingya¡¯s lead, they were about to leave the Treasure Pavilion.


    The few of them mounted their flying instruments, with Xuening still carrying Su Jingzhen on her dark green ruler.


    This had already be a habit.


    Su Jingzhen had not had a suitable opportunity to practice flying with his instrument since breaking through to the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage.


    With his current cultivation level, having opened five Secret Repositories, he was confident that he could control his body and fly using his blood energy.


    However, he hadn¡¯t practiced it before and didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself in front of others.


    Just then, before they could fly to the other side of theke, a ck-d figure suddenly appeared in the void, flying towards them on a sword.


    The expressions of Xuening, Bai Xiu, and Ye Zhiqiu suddenly turned grave.


    Because the aura of this person was extremely unusual, and they could tell at a nce that he wasn¡¯t a good person, and was extremely unfamiliar.


    They immediately became vignt.


    They thought that the Feng Family incident was not yet over, and this was going to stir up more trouble.


    Only Su Jingzhen, who was behind Xuening, had a different expression.


    Because this ck-d figure was none other than Shen Yifeng!


    He hadn¡¯t expected his benevolent master to appear at this time.


    Just as he was about to greet Shen Yifeng, thetter¡¯s Nascent Soul mid-stage aura suddenly burst forth.


    Before Su Jingzhen could even greet him, Shen Yifeng had already arrived in front of him and Xuening.


    His ck robes fluttered, and his immense spiritual power directly bound Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    Then, he took the two of them and flew away from the Feng Family¡¯s residence on his sword.


    Leaving behind Feng Qingya and the others, who were shocked and pale-faced.


    As an important figure of the Evil Moon Sect, Shen Yifeng¡¯s notorious name might be like thunder to Feng Qingya and the others.


    But since they had never met him before, it wasn¡¯t surprising that they didn¡¯t recognize him when he stood before them.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    ¡°Who dares to be so bold!¡±


    It took Ye Zhiqiu and the others a few seconds to react.


    Feng Qingya then rode her silk ribbon, quickly heading towards the central area of the Feng Family¡¯s residence.


    Unfortunately, Mu Lao was busy with the construction of the Qingya Residence and wasn¡¯t always by her side.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s heart was filled with regret.


    Their victory in overthrowing Feng Baozhao¡¯s lineage had made her gradually let her guard down.


    She knew that Feng Xuan wasn¡¯t in seclusion and was mostly handling the Feng Family¡¯s affairs.


    All the elders should be mostly in the council hall.


    In just a few dozen breaths, Feng Qingya arrived at the council hall.


    She didn¡¯t care about anything else and directly flew in on her instrument.


    Coincidentally, Yao Changsheng and the Alchemist Association¡¯s people were also there.


    Feng Qingya and the others were looking around in a daze.


    ¡°Ancestors, something bad has happened!


    Master Su and Xuening have been taken away!¡±

 Chapter 283: Vice President Ouyang’s Outburst

    Feng Qingya didn¡¯t waste any words when she arrived.


    As soon as she spoke, the grand hall fell into absolute silence.


    The next moment, Feng Xuan, who was seated at the top, and the six elder brothers beside him, suddenly burst forth with an intense aura.


    Even Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang, who were not far away, had their expressions frozen, their auras instantly bing fierce!


    They hade to discuss Xuening¡¯s affiliation with the Feng Family.


    They all knew that Su Jingzhen was the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Jiangling branch.


    So, they didn¡¯t n to argue for Su Jingzhen.


    After all, although the Alchemist Association had connections all over the world, they didn¡¯t want to provoke the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s lunatics for the sake of a talented young disciple.


    Meanwhile, Vice President Ouyang was trying to persuade with emotions and reason, hoping to bring Xuening into the Alchemist Association.Just now, he was still debating with Yao Changsheng, but before he knew it, Xuening and Su Jingzhen had been taken away by someone else?


    ¡°Which bastard did this?!


    What¡¯s going on? My Alchemist Association will not stand idly by!¡±


    The short-statured Vice President Ouyang suddenly stood up from hisrge chair.


    His Nascent Soul cultivation burst forth in an instant.


    Vice President Ouyang¡¯s alchemy skills were among the top few in the Qingzhou region.


    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t like other alchemists who were only good at alchemy.


    Hisbat power was also quite formidable.


    At this time, after he argued hard and paid a considerable price, Yao Changsheng gradually gave in.


    But at this critical juncture, Xuening had been taken away, and how could he not be furious?


    Feng Qingya immediately and concisely exined what had just happened to everyone present.


    Before she could even finish speaking, she felt several gusts of wild wind sweep past.


    Feng Xuan, Feng Lie, and Vice President Ouyang had already disappeared from the grand hall.


    As everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the outside of the hall, they saw the short, stout man stepping on a dark purple giant cauldron, flying at a speed that was even faster than Feng Lie¡¯s.


    Feng Xuan¡¯s figure had already disappeared into the air above the Feng Family¡¯s residence.


    At this moment, the rule prohibiting flight in the lower city district of Yunmeng City was directly ignored by the three of them.


    With their strength and status, no one dared to say anything about breaking this rule.


    After all, the Feng Family was one of the founders of Yunmeng City.


    However, even though Feng Xuan and the others chased after the direction mentioned by Feng Qingya in an extremely short time, they didn¡¯t discover any clues, even after chasing a great distance.


    It wasn¡¯t until they attracted the attention of many cultivators that the three of them had to return to the Feng Family¡¯s residence.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the grand hall was very heavy.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, if it was only a matter of less than two minutes, Feng Xuan and the others should have found something.


    But the fact was that they didn¡¯t find any clues.


    This proved that the person who had intercepted Su Jingzhen and Xuening was no ordinary person!


    If they couldn¡¯t find Su Jingzhen and Xuening, today¡¯s events would likely be another joke for the Feng Family.


    ¡°Ancestor, should we seal the city?


    In such a short time, even if Su Jingzhen and Miss Xuening were kidnapped, they shouldn¡¯t have had time to leave Yunmeng City.


    As long as they¡¯re still in Yunmeng City, we might be able to find them.¡±


    After a long silence, Feng Lie looked at Ancestor Feng Xuan and said.


    But Feng Xuan shook his head: ¡°Yunmeng City is not under our Feng Family¡¯s sole control, and we¡¯ve just resolved the previous incident.


    The other three families have just suffered a loss, and it¡¯s impossible for them to cooperate with us at this critical juncture.


    Even if they didn¡¯t do it, they might secretly assist the kidnapper.¡±


    As he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for the Grand Elder to respond, and his gaze fell on Feng Qingya and Ye Zhiqiu again.


    ¡°Tell me the entire process in detail, I want to know all the details.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Feng Qingya and the others fell into reminiscence, and then recounted the entire process of Shen Yifeng intercepting Su Jingzhen and Xuening again.


    Including Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura and movements, Feng Qingya and the others tried to simte them.


    At this time, Bai Xiu spoke up: ¡°However, when that person intercepted Su Jingzhen and Xuening, I noticed that Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t show any signs of panic, only a hint of surprise.¡±


    After listening to the detailed descriptions of the three people, Feng Xuan¡¯s furrowed brows gradually rxed.


    During Feng Qingya¡¯s previous description, Feng Xuan had already had some suspicions.


    And with Bai Xiu¡¯s additional information, Feng Xuan was now certain.


    Feng Xuan immediately said, ¡°You kids should have told us these details earlier, and we wouldn¡¯t have had to make such a big fuss.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the people in the grand hall looked at each other with some confusion.


    Only Feng Lie and Vice President Ouyang, who had just flown out, had thoughtful expressions on their faces.


    However, Feng Xuan didn¡¯t keep them in suspense, and immediately continued, ¡°If my guess is correct, that person should be from the Evil Moon Sect, and Su Jingzhen must know him.


    He might have just been ying a joke on us, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have shown off his unique abilities.


    Of course, the reason he used such a drastic method was probably because he was worried that Xuening wouldn¡¯t follow him willingly.


    This is indeed the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s style, simple and brutal.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Xuan¡¯s gaze fell on Yao Changsheng and Vice President Ouyang, who were not far away.


    ¡°And now, it¡¯s okay, the two of you don¡¯t need to argue anymore. To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect that Su Jingzhen and Xuening would be taken away by the Evil Moon Sect.


    But this isn¡¯t necessarily bad news.


    Su Jingzhen is the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s branch, so this is just like him being taken back home.


    This matter is now settled.¡±


    After saying this, Feng Xuan directly left the grand hall.


    He didn¡¯t want to provoke the Evil Moon Sect, and his Feng Family didn¡¯t have the angle to demand people from the Evil Moon Sect. In fact, Su Jingzhen had saved his life, so the Evil Moon Sect could be considered his benefactor.


    However, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s face still had a trace of anger.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Evil Moon Sect just messing with talented people?


    Those demonic cultivators don¡¯t know anything about alchemy!


    No way! Su Jingzhen can be ignored, but Xuening is a descendant of the Dantai n, and my Alchemist Association must take action!¡±


    Vice President Ouyang had previously been unwilling to provoke the Evil Moon Sect, but now his anger had been stirred up, and he couldn¡¯t help but take action.


    After muttering to himself, he immediately bowed to Feng Lie and Yao Changsheng, who were still in the grand hall.


    ¡°The Feng Family will rise again in the future.


    Ouyang Mingyue offers his congrattions once more.


    But since things have taken a sudden turn, my Alchemist Association must return.


    Farewell!¡±


    After casually bidding farewell to Feng Lie and the others, Vice President Ouyang led Ye Zhiqiu, Bai Xiu, and the other Alchemist Association members out of the Feng Family¡¯s residence.


    Seeing the Alchemist Association people leave in a hurry, Yao Changsheng and Feng Lie had surprised expressions on their faces.


    Yao Changshengughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite curious about how the Alchemist Association will deal with the Evil Moon Sect.


    This fatty Ouyang is quite capable of stirring up trouble, I wonder if the Evil Moon Sect will give him face this time.¡±

 Chapter 284: The True Colors of the Demonic Sect Cultivators

    In a deserted courtyard within the Feng family¡¯s estate, Shen Yifeng sat facing Su Jingzhen and Xuening in a pavilion.


    Yes, while Feng Xuan and the others were chasing after them, Shen Yifeng had brought Su Jingzhen and Xuening to this temporarily abandoned courtyard within the Feng family¡¯s estate.


    After clearing out Feng Baozhao¡¯s n members, there were many empty courtyards like this one within the entire Feng family estate.


    That night, while waiting outside the Treasure Pavilion, Shen Yifeng had already thoroughly explored the Feng family¡¯s estate.


    For him, evading the Feng family¡¯s surveince was child¡¯s y.


    In fact, at this moment, Shen Yifeng even took out a teapot and poured a cup of tea for Su Jingzhen and Xuening each.


    ¡°Master, why have you personallye?¡±


    Given their rtionship, Su Jingzhen felt a sense of familiarity when seeing Shen Yifeng, and suddenly felt that having a sense of belonging was essential in life.


    At least for now, his sense of belonging seemed to be with the Evil Moon Sect.¡°If I hadn¡¯te, with the depth of Yunmeng City¡¯s waters, you would have died countless times on your first day there.¡±


    Shen Yifeng chuckled lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    They suddenly recalled the night they spent on the big tree outside the Spirit Sound Inn, safe and sound.


    ¡°Master, was it you who intervened that night?¡± Su Jingzhen asked subconsciously.


    Shen Yifeng chuckled again, ¡°Otherwise, do you think you¡¯re a chosen one?


    The Feng family¡¯s people aren¡¯t fools, and your flying speed isn¡¯t exceptionally fast. How could you have hidden on a big tree and gone unnoticed?


    How could they have set up a hunting array and not taken action against you for an entire night?¡±


    This statement left Su Jingzhen and Xuening stunned once more.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t react, but Xuening suddenly stood up and bowed to Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°Thank you, senior, for saving our lives.¡±


    Shen Yifeng waved his hand, gesturing for her to sit down.


    He smiled and said, ¡°In the past, when the Dantai n was flourishing, the Dantai patriarch had some affinity with my Evil Moon Sect.


    And now, little girl, you also have a connection with my Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    Dantai Mingjing was indeed a powerful figure in Qingzhou back then, but now he¡¯s no longer around.


    So, regardless of whether there¡¯s a real connection or not, it¡¯s easy to fabricate one, and no one would suspect a thing.


    After all, many people who received Dantai Mingjing¡¯s favors back then might not even know themselves.


    Before Su Jingzhen could say anything, Shen Yifeng continued, ¡°As for this trip to the Alchemy Masters¡¯ Conference, I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on your performance, and overall, it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    After giving his approval, Shen Yifeng¡¯s gaze turned to Su Jingzhen, ¡°The only shoring is that you¡¯re a bit too timid, not bold enough. You didn¡¯t show the aura of a Chief Acolyte that my Evil Moon Sect should have.


    Next time, if you¡¯re in Qingzhou¡¯s territory, and someone like Feng Mingyan dares to act arrogant in front of you, just go up and p them in the face!


    Don¡¯t use your indirect, frivolous taunts on people.


    Someone like Feng Mingyan wouldn¡¯t even understand it.¡±


    ¡°In my demonic path, we¡¯re called demonic because we have no taboos, because we seek revenge and pleasure. We don¡¯t need any reason to take action; we just do it!¡±


    ¡°Remember, as a demonic cultivator, when you can¡¯t do something, don¡¯t be afraid to back down. But when you can, you don¡¯t need any reason, just do it! Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand, Master!¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s words left Su Jingzhen feeling a bit astonished, as the old man was revealing his true demonic nature.


    But thinking about it, it did make sense. At least, it was true when he was in the Evil Moon Sect.


    Xuening, on the other hand, was blinking her eyes, feeling a bit surprised by Shen Yifeng¡¯s words.


    She had always followed her grandfather in Tianning City, where she was respected, but still at the bottom rung.


    She was as naive as Su Jingzhen in many aspects, and even Su Jingzhen, who had lived two lives, was more perceptive than her in many ways.


    After chatting for a while, they finished their tea.


    Su Jingzhen looked at Shen Yifeng curiously, ¡°Master, are we going back to the Evil Moon Sect now? Should we say goodbye to the Feng family? Leaving like this might not be too good, right?¡±


    For Su Jingzhen, he was indeed unwilling to stay in Yunmeng City or the Feng family¡¯s estate. Because in Linjiang City, there was the mysterious Clear Wind Mountain, where a strangend existed.


    That ce was extremely important to Su Jingzhen.


    He still remembered Shuang Jiang¡¯s words, to explore the secrets of that strangend.


    After all, Shuang Jiang had said that if he could uncover the secrets within, it would be a great blessing for Su Jingzhen.


    Currently, in the cultivation world, Su Jingzhen still trusted Shuang Jiang the most.


    After all, Shuang Jiang had no interest in harming him, a low-ranking cultivator, and was even his savior. Most of Shuang Jiang¡¯s words were for his own good.


    When he heard this, Shen Yifengughed again, ¡°What¡¯s there to say goodbye for? You¡¯re my Evil Moon Sect¡¯s person, and I¡¯m taking you back home, isn¡¯t that normal?


    Besides, this time, I¡¯m doing it on purpose.


    Although everyone knows you¡¯re my Evil Moon Sect¡¯s person, the Feng family hasn¡¯t even shown a hint of gratitude towards my Evil Moon Sect.


    Let them panic a bit, it¡¯s a small warning for them.¡±


    Su Jingzhen sighed again, feeling helpless.


    This old man had never shown such a dark side before. If he had shown this side earlier, Su Jingzhen might not have hesitated so much when deciding to join the sect.


    ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Su Jingzhen asked again.


    Shen Yifeng replied, ¡°No rush. With Feng Xuan¡¯s insight, they¡¯ll soon find out you¡¯re with me. They won¡¯t go crazy searching for us in Yunmeng City. We¡¯ll leave at night.¡±


    After saying this, Shen Yifeng turned to Xuening, ¡°Are you afraid of going to the Evil Moon Sect, little girl?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid with Brother Su by my side. But before that, can you take me to Tianning City first?¡±


    Although Xuening trusted Su Jingzhen, she still wanted to visit her grandfather and Little Ling before leaving.


    ¡°Of course, and don¡¯t worry, little girl. My Evil Moon Sect has many ces that aren¡¯t as terrifying as the rumors. We¡¯re notpletely useless in alchemy either.¡±


    ¡­


    That night, the three figures quietly left Yunmeng City, without drawing anyone¡¯s attention. Soon, a flying beast, the ck Wind Eagle, took off outside the city, heading towards Tianning City.

 Chapter 285: The Person is No Longer There

    The ck Wind Eagle¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and by the time the sky had just brightened, Su Jingzhen and the other two had already arrived at the outskirts of Tianning City.


    After getting used to Yunmeng City, Tianning City seemed quite deste inparison.


    Tianning City, located in Qingzhou, was already considered a third-tier city.


    After all, it was home to the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Although it had only been less than ten days since they left, Xuening felt a sense of nostalgia as they approached Tianning City.


    At this moment, a line of golden small characters suddenly appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    Another day had passed, and the fixed points had arrived as scheduled.


    <b>¡¾Time left until the host¡¯s Dantian shatters: 472 days!¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 6, Luo Yuebai: 4, Dantai Xuening: 6¡¿</b><b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 481¡¿</b>


    Seeing the point increase, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression turned joyful once again.


    Even if there wouldn¡¯t be any emotional resonance points addedter, he would still have enough points to open the Stone Gate Acupoint by the next day.


    Under Shen Yifeng¡¯s control, the ck Wind Eagle flew directly into Tianning City.


    In Yunmeng City, he would still show some restraint.


    But in Tianning City, with Shen Yifeng¡¯s name, he could do as he pleased.


    The ck Wind Eagle flew into the poor and rundown streets of Tianning City, attracting the attention of many cultivators.


    ¡°What kind of big shot is this? They¡¯re being so arrogant!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not giving the Spiritual Medicine Sect any face at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many cultivators discussed this, but only discussed it.


    Even the actual controllers of Tianning City, the Spiritual Medicine Sect, wouldn¡¯t bother to intervene in such situations.


    After all, the Spiritual Medicine Sect was strong, but there were many cultivators they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    The ck Wind Eaglended at the entrance of Dantai Mingjing¡¯s courtyard, but didn¡¯t fly in directly.


    This was a sign of respect for Dantai Mingjing.


    However, at this moment, a copper lock hung on the courtyard¡¯s gate, and there were no arrays surrounding the courtyard.


    Seeing this, Xuening¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The next moment, she activated her spiritual power, and the lock on the gate fell to the ground.


    She hastily pushed open the gate and rushed in.


    The courtyard was still the familiar one, with wooden racks and even some medicinal herbs drying on them.


    However, there was no familiar figure with one arm standing beneath the wooden racks.


    Xuening¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She, of course, knew what this meant.


    ¡°Grandfather, Little Ling¡­ I¡¯m back! Where are you?¡±


    At this moment, Xuening¡¯s heart still couldn¡¯t believe everything in front of her, and she began to search each room, pushing open the doors one by one.


    However, the furnishings in these rooms were still the familiar ones she knew so well.


    But she couldn¡¯t see those two familiar people anymore.


    Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng stood in the courtyard, with a faint smile on their faces.


    ¡°It¡¯s likely that Dantai has already left since the day you left Tianning City. Since he chose to hide from the world, he naturally wouldn¡¯t want anyone to disturb him.


    And Little Girl Xuening has also reached the age where she shoulde out into the world. You mentioned earlier that Xuening has a little sister, right?


    Just wait, and it won¡¯t be long before that little girl grows up, and Dantai will reappear.¡±


    Shen Yifeng also had a hint of sentimentality.


    Originally, he had thought that if their fates were intertwined, he might be able to see this legendary figure. Now, it seemed like it was just a futile wish.


    The courtyard had only four or five rooms in total, and Xuening, not willing to give up, searched every room before finally walking to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, Grandfather¡­ Little Ling is gone. Did they abandon me?¡±


    Xuening had reached the Foundation Establishment stage, and her alchemy skills were almost at the fourth rank. In terms of reputation, she was already a notable figure in Qingzhou.


    But in the end, she was still just a young girl who hadn¡¯t experienced much of the world.


    Her pitiful and helpless appearance at this moment was heart-wrenching.


    Su Jingzhen reached out and stroked her long hair.


    ¡°Master Dantai is a renowned strong expert, and you don¡¯t need to worry about his and Little Ling¡¯s safety. Perhaps he chose to leave because he didn¡¯t want to affect you.


    You don¡¯t need to think too much about it.


    Just follow Big Brother Su back to the Evil Moon Sect, and maybe it won¡¯t be long before he and Little Ling will appear before you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen softlyforted her.


    Xuening nodded silently, but the tears in her eyes still couldn¡¯t be held back and began to fall.


    Grandfather and Little Ling were gone, and in this vast world, Xuening suddenly felt like she was all alone.


    And Su Jingzhen had somehow be her only reliance.


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Su.¡±


    Xuening said softly.


    At this time, a line of golden small characters appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes again.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 493¡¿</b>


    It seemed that this helpless moment was indeed the easiest time to produce an Emotional Connection.


    Su Jingzhen had been expecting to reach 500 points, but he didn¡¯t think it would be so easy to achieve.


    However, at this moment, his heart was also quiteplicated.


    ¡°Girl, from now on, the Evil Moon Sect will be your home. You can ask me for anything you want, and I¡¯ll do my best to help you.


    Although I can¡¯t teach you alchemy, I¡¯ll be the best in other aspects.


    Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head back to the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    At this time, Shen Yifeng also said.


    Xuening bowed to him again.


    The three of them then walked out of the dpidated courtyard.


    Xuening picked up the copper lock from the ground and rehung it on the gate.


    With a hint of reluctance, she followed Shen Yifeng and stepped onto the ck Wind Eagle¡¯s back.


    At this time, many low-level cultivators on the same street looked over curiously.


    When they saw Xuening, their expressions were filled with astonishment.


    ¡°It was said that Xuening and her group weren¡¯t ordinary people. That demonic beast, if I¡¯m not mistaken, should be a second-level ck Wind Eagle. Only the rich and noble can ride such a beast.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity they¡¯re leaving, and we might not see them again. We won¡¯t have anyone to provide free medical treatment for the neighbors on this street anymore.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the low-level cultivators discussed this, several figures suddenly appeared in the distance, flying towards them on their swords.


    The leader was a massive, obese man, who was the Pavilion Master of Tianning City¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Another was an old man with white hair, but a spirited and energetic demeanor. This was the actual controller of Tianning City, the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s Zhao Tianming.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Zhao Tianming, seeing the ck Wind Eagle about to take off, hastily shouted.


    The next moment, the group rushed forward.


    These people looked at Su Jingzhen and Xuening with fiery gazes.


    Tianning City wasn¡¯t particrly far from Yunmeng City.


    The news of the Alchemy Conference had already spread here.


    As the first-ce winner of the Alchemy Conference, Xuening and Su Jingzhen¡¯s images had already been known to many.


    And the Spiritual Medicine Sect, knowing that Xuening was a descendant of the Dantai n, also knew that the Dantai n had been hiding in in sight for many years.


    Earlier, when the ck Wind Eagle entered the city, many Spiritual Medicine Sect spies had already seen Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s appearances.


    And towards the first-ce winner of the Alchemy Conference, these alchemist geniuses, the Spiritual Medicine Sect naturally had many thoughts.


    They had previously missed their chance, and when the news from Yunmeng City arrived, Zhao Tianming¡¯s heart was filled with regret.


    Now, for Zhao Tianming, this was an opportunity to make up.

 Chapter 286: The Spiritual Medicine Sect Seeking Death

    ¡°I am The Sect Master of Spiritual Medicine Sect in Tianning City, Zhao Tianming!¡±


    ¡°I am The Pavilion Master of Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Tianning City, Lin Xiong!¡±


    The two of them, Zhao Tianming and Lin Xiong, immediately bowed to the three people on the ck Wind Eagle.


    As they spoke, they gazed at Su Jingzhen and Xuening on the ck Wind Eagle, their eyes still burning with passion.


    On the other hand, they chose to selectively ignore Shen Yifeng.


    After all, they had heard of Shen Yifeng¡¯s great name, but they had never interacted with him before and didn¡¯t know what he was like in person.


    Lin Xiong himself was ate-stage Golden Core cultivator, while Zhao Tianming was a fourth-grade alchemist, with his cultivation also at the Golden Core stage.


    Behind them, there were also seven or eight Golden Core cultivators.


    This lineup seemed to suggest that Zhao Tianming and Lin Xiong had other ns in mind.Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t say a word, and his aura was not visible.


    He stood quietly behind Su Jingzhen and Xuening, his body slightly hunched, like an old servant.


    He wanted to see what the Spiritual Medicine Sect of Tianning City was up to today.


    Normally, the Evil Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t bother to intentionally bully some neutral sects.


    But if these people wanted to provoke them, Shen Yifeng wouldn¡¯t mind teaching them a lesson.


    Moreover, the Spiritual Medicine Sect was quite famous in the Qingzhou region.


    The sect had many alchemists.


    Now that his disciple was a genius in alchemy and he had also obtained Xuening, a talented descendant of the Dantai n¡­


    Shen Yifeng already had a n in mind.


    The Evil Moon Sect could also expand and build their team of alchemists.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng was thinking to himself.


    But as soon as he had this thought, he couldn¡¯t shake it off.


    When he looked at Zhao Tianming and the others again, he noticed that their expressions had changed slightly.


    He thought to himself,<i> ¡°My Evil Moon Sect has only established a branch sect and hasn¡¯t made any big moves yet. Maybe we can start with the Spiritual Medicine Sect.¡±</i>


    At this time, Zhao Tianming and the others¡¯ gazes were fixed on Su Jingzhen and Xuening: ¡°Are you two nning to return to Linjiang City?


    My Tianning City Spiritual Medicine Sect is a sect that has been passed down for over a thousand years, and it¡¯s more suitable for you two than the Evil Moon Sect.


    Since we¡¯ve met, you two might want to consider joining my Spiritual Medicine Sect.¡±


    As Zhao Tianming spoke, he looked at Su Jingzhen and Xuening with a burning passion in his eyes.


    Meanwhile, the Golden Core cultivators behind him and Lin Xiong had quietly flown out and surrounded Su Jingzhen and Xuening, sealing off their escape routes.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s expressions changed slightly, but with Shen Yifeng present, they didn¡¯t show any signs of nervousness.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng¡¯s excitement grew.


    He was grateful that he hadn¡¯t made a big show of himself in Yunmeng City, revealing his true strength to the public. Otherwise, the news might have reached Tianning City, and Zhao Tianming wouldn¡¯t have dared to make these moves.


    Su Jingzhen frowned, looking at Zhao Tianming: ¡°What do you mean, Sect Master Zhao?¡±


    Zhao Tianming¡¯s smile remained on his face: ¡°I, Zhao, have always cherished talented individuals. Now that you, Master Su, and Miss Xuening have arrived in Tianning City, perhaps you can visit my Spiritual Medicine Sect and see its grandeur.


    Maybe after that, you won¡¯t want to join the Evil Moon Sect anymore.¡±


    As Zhao Tianming spoke, his tone was quite sincere.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze instinctively turned to Shen Yifeng beside him.


    Shen Yifeng gave him a subtle but understandable nce.


    His aura still hadn¡¯t appeared, and Su Jingzhen immediately understood.


    He frowned again, looking at Zhao Tianming and Lin Xiong in front of him: ¡°I am the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch, and I have already joined the sect.


    It¡¯s not convenient for me to join another sect. I hope Sect Master Zhao can understand.


    Perhaps the Spiritual Medicine Sect is suitable for alchemists to grow, but it may not be suitable for me and Xuening.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words came out, but Lin Xiong and Zhao Tianming¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t change at all.


    Zhao Tianming smiled again: ¡°Perhaps the Evil Moon Sect is indeed very powerful, and they might only need to exert a small amount of power to make my Spiritual Medicine Sect disappear. But they are still far away from here, aren¡¯t they?


    Tianning City ispletely under the control of the Spiritual Medicine Sect, and it¡¯s very easy to hide two people. Cultivators have many methods, and sometimes they can change a person¡¯s mind without damaging their talent.


    Of course, this is only ast resort in extreme situations, when encountering uncooperative friends.


    But Master Su and Miss Xuening, since you were able to take first ce in the alchemist conference hosted by the Yunmeng City Feng family, I suppose you¡¯re not that stubborn. I, Zhao, know that you two will make the right choice.¡±


    This was a tant threat.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s expressions turnedpletely gloomy.


    They both felt that Zhao Tianming¡¯s words had locked them in, and the Golden Core cultivators surrounding them had already sealed off their escape routes.


    Su Jingzhen opened his mouth again: ¡°Do you know what kind of consequences your actions will have, Sect Master Zhao?¡±


    Zhao Tianming smiled and nodded: ¡°Of course, I know. However, my Spiritual Medicine Sect is indeed eager to recruit talented individuals like Master Su and Miss Xuening. If we can make you two join my sect, then taking some risks is worth it.¡±


    This was an extremely direct statement.


    In Zhao Tianming¡¯s view, the only option left for Su Jingzhen and Xuening was to join the Spiritual Medicine Sect and be controlled by them using special methods.


    When Lin Xiong and Zhao Tianming made this decision, they had already confirmed that there were no other Feng family members within a hundred miles of Tianning City.


    There were only the three of them in front of them.


    Lin Xiong and Zhao Tianming thought that Su Jingzhen and the others were going to return to the Evil Moon Sect.


    And thest time Feng Qingya brought them through Tianning City, there were no Evil Moon Sect cultivators guarding them.


    That¡¯s why they dared to make this decision.


    The fact that Lin Xiong could work with Zhao Tianming also showed that the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Tianning City was deeply connected to the Spiritual Medicine Sect, perhaps to an unimaginable extent.


    ¡°Master Su, MIss Xuening, since we¡¯ve reached this point, please cooperate. I, Zhao, don¡¯t really want to take action against you two. Talented individuals like you are always wee to be protected by us.¡±


    At this time, Zhao Tianming was getting more and more excited.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s faces showed anger.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s anger had a hint of acting, while Xuening¡¯s was genuine.


    But after the anger, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face showed a hint of helplessness.


    ¡°It seems we really have no choice this time. If that¡¯s the case, please lead the way, Sect Master Zhao. As you said, the Spiritual Medicine Sect might be a good ce for us alchemists to settle down in Qingzhou.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen spoke, his heart was filled with coldughter.


    He knew that his master was going to cause trouble, and he was happy to cooperate.

 Chapter 287: Delivered to the Doorstep

    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Lin Xiong and Zhao Tianming looked at each other.


    Both of them were overjoyed.


    They were still worried that Su Jingzhen and Xuening might not cooperate and would rather die than submit, which would make it difficult for them to handle.


    Although Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯sbat strength seemed extremely weak to them, Zhao Tianming and his group didn¡¯t have any killing intent; they only wanted to turn the two into Dan ves.


    Once a fight broke out, even if they could capture Su Jingzhen and Xuening, it would easily attract more attention.


    If the news leaked out, it would be a devastating blow to the Spiritual Medicine Sect and the Tianning City Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    They had acted hastily this time, but they were confident that there wouldn¡¯t be any mistakes.


    At this point, Su Jingzhen and Xuening recognizing the situation was the best oue.


    ¡°Those who recognize the situation are heroes.Master Su and Miss Xuening¡¯s decision will not let you down.


    Believe that the Spiritual Medicine Sect will not disappoint you either.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Tianming gave a nod to the Golden Core cultivators surrounding Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    Then, he and Lin Xiong led the way, flying on their magical instruments, driving the ck wind eagle carrying Su Jingzhen and Xuening towards the direction of the Spiritual Medicine Sect in the city.


    Under Shen Yifeng¡¯s secret control, the ck wind eagle naturally cooperated.


    It only took two to three minutes to fly from the poor alleyway to the central area of Tianning City.


    After all, this city wasn¡¯t as vast as Yunmeng City.


    The previous scene had been seen by many Tianning City cultivators, but Zhao Tianming and his group didn¡¯t pay any attention to it.


    Initially, their n was to clean up all the lower-level cultivators who had witnessed the scene.


    However, after some thought, Zhao Tianming and his group decided it was better to ignore them.


    Those lower-level cultivators hadn¡¯t heard what they had said earlier and didn¡¯t dare to ask questions about such matters.


    If they were to clean them up, it would be more likely to create mistakes.


    Under Zhao Tianming¡¯s leadership, the ck wind eagle stopped directly in the deepest part of the Spiritual Medicine Sect, on a not-sorge square paved with bluestone tiles.


    However, on the outskirts of the Spiritual Medicine Sect, everything remained as usual. There were no restrictions on outsiders entering or leaving.


    But it wouldn¡¯t attract the attention of anyone doing business with the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Patriarch Zhao going to show us the grandeur of the Spiritual Medicine Sect? Are we starting from this core area?¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen looked at Zhao Tianming and Lin Xiong and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯ll be one family soon. The grandeur of the Spiritual Medicine Sect will naturally be disyed before Master Su¡¯s eyes. However, before that, I need to take Master Su to a ce.¡±


    As he said this, Zhao Tianming headed towards a ancient, dark, and old-fashioned grand hall in front of them.


    The hall looked gloomy and rundown, and it was clear that it wasn¡¯t a good ce.


    Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng followed him, cooperating perfectly. Su Jingzhen then gently pulled Xuening, afraid that she might not understand.


    Seeing the three of them cooperating, Lin Xiong and Zhao Tianming had some doubts in their hearts, but they didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Soon, the group arrived at the grand hall.


    As soon as they entered, Shen Yifeng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He immediately sensed that the hall was set up with some dark and sinister arrays.


    As the demonic cultivator of Qingzhou, he knew that some arrays could forcibly imprint a certain mark on someone and forcibly change their thinking. These things were leftovers from the Evil Moon Sect.


    The Golden Core cultivators of the Spiritual Medicine Sect didn¡¯t follow them into the hall, instead stood guard at the entrance. Only Lin Xiong, Zhao Tianming, and the three of them entered the hall.


    ¡°Hahaha, Master Su, you know that if this matter were to leak out, the Spiritual Medicine Sect would have to bear the consequences.


    So, before you fully integrate into the Spiritual Medicine Sect, I need to leave some special marks on you.


    Don¡¯t be rmed, Master Su; this is also a self-preservation measure for the Spiritual Medicine Sect and the Tianning City Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    After all,pared to the Evil Moon Sect, we¡¯re nothing.¡±


    From start to finish, Zhao Tianming¡¯s tone was very gentle. But it was precisely this that made the old man¡¯s sinister intentions even more apparent.


    As he spoke, the excitement in Zhao Tianming and Lin Xiong¡¯s eyes grew even more intense.


    As long as theyplete thisst step and nt the mark on Su Jingzhen and the others. They will dominate Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s consciousness and thoughts, but won¡¯t change their innate talents.


    From then on, the Spiritual Medicine Sect will have two more exceptional alchemy geniuses.


    ording to Zhao Tianming¡¯s n, they can be hidden away for a year or two before being rebranded, and then they can be revealed to the world.


    With their talent, it won¡¯t take long for them to refine fifth-grade or even higher-level pills. At that time, the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s influence in Qingzhou will surpass the Alchemist Association!


    From the moment Su Jingzhen and Xuening were brought back to the Spiritual Medicine Sect, they were already part of this beautiful blueprint.


    ¡°Master Su, Miss Xuening, please! Enter the array in front of you, and soon we¡¯ll be one big happy family.¡±


    Zhao Tianming¡¯s smile grew thicker.


    At this time, Shen Yifeng, who had been silent, nodded and smiled. ¡°You said one thing correctly, after today, your Spiritual Medicine Sect will indeed be one family with my Evil Moon Sect. However, it¡¯s you two who should enter the array now.¡±


    Shen Yifeng had suspected that the Spiritual Medicine Sect and Treasure Gathering Pavilion had a way to control people¡¯s minds, so he had been ying along, waiting for this moment.


    The array for controlling people¡¯s minds was already set up, and the Spiritual Medicine Sect was voluntarily walking into his trap.


    Zhao Tianming and Lin Xiong were taken aback, but then smiled again. ¡°Well, this array hasn¡¯t been used in a long time. Let¡¯s let this friend try it out first, after all, we need to ensure Master Su and Xuening¡¯s safety.¡±


    As soon as Zhao Tianming said this, Lin Xiong, who was like a meat mountain, was about to grab Shen Yifeng and throw him into the array. However, just as he took a step forward, he and Zhao Tianming¡¯s expressions suddenly froze.


    Because Shen Yifeng¡¯s Nascent Soul mid-stage aura suddenly surged, locking them in ce with his fierce energy.


    ¡°I forgot to introduce myself earlier, I am Shen Yifeng, the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s elder!¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice was calm, but Zhao Tianming¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Evil Moon Sect¡¯s third elder, Bloodhand Shen Yifeng!¡±


    Zhao Tianming muttered, his body already starting to tremble.


    They had never met Shen Yifeng before, but his name was like thunder in their ears.


    Shen Yifeng smiled again. ¡°Since you¡¯ve heard of my name, will you two enter the array voluntarily, or do I need to invite you in personally?¡±


    His tone was yful, but Lin Xiong, who was like a meat mountain, suddenly released his Golden Corete-stage aura and rushed towards Su Jingzhen.


    Although it was their first time seeing Shen Yifeng up close, they had heard many stories about him. They knew they were in trouble, and if they just sat there waiting to die, they would really be doomed.


    If they could grab Su Jingzhen and Xuening, they might still have a chance to survive.

 Chapter 288: Contract Spirit Seal

    ¡°Be careful, Brother Su!¡±


    Xuening, who was behind Su Jingzhen, saw Fatty Lin suddenlyunch an attack, and her face changed instantly.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    As soon as Shen Yifeng started speaking, Su Jingzhen had already been preparing for these two to make a desperate move.


    The blood energy from the five Secret Repositories within his body had already surged out in the first instant.


    It all converged on his right hand.


    And he had already taken out the ck brick.


    Although Fatty Lin had reached thete Golden Core stage, he was still a Qi cultivator.


    Daring to approach a Flesh Body Golden Embryo¡¯s Body Cultivation with bare hands was almost equivalent to seeking death.At this moment, Fatty Lin¡¯s thick right hand curled into a w, ready to grab Su Jingzhen¡¯s arm.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t bother to be polite, and the blood energy surged into the ck brick.


    Immediately, the brick was pped towards Fatty Lin¡¯s grabbing hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In the next instant, a crisp sound echoed, and Fatty Lin¡¯s massive body flew horizontally towards the depths of the great hall.


    The right hand that had grabbed earlier was directly crushed and broken, its flesh and blood mangled.


    Su Jingzhen also retreated several steps backward.


    The blood energy within him churned violently.


    Although Body Cultivation had an absolute advantage in closebat, the opponent was still ate Golden Core stage cultivator so he was notpletely crushed.


    However, this battle result was still extremely impressive.


    If Fatty Lin had known that Su Jingzhen had reached the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage and had unleashed his spiritual power in the process of grabbing him, carrying a bit of force with him, then even if Su Jingzhen had used the ck brick, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist him.


    It was ultimately because of underestimating the enemy that this unexpected event urred!


    ¡°Flesh Body Golden Embryo! Good kid!¡±


    When Shen Yifeng saw Su Jingzhen attack, he subconsciously stopped his movement.


    Seeing the might of that brick, Shen Yifeng quickly supported Su Jingzhen, who was still retreating backward.


    His expression was already filled with shock.


    When he had taken Su Jingzhen as his disciple, he had clearly sensed Su Jingzhen¡¯s cultivation, which had only reached the seventhyer of the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.


    But in less than half a month, he had already reached the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage.


    Even a Qi cultivation genius wouldn¡¯t be able to break through so manyyers in such a short time.


    Not to mention that Body Cultivation was already not doing well in this environment.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng looked at Su Jingzhen as if he was looking at a monster.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t provide any exnation for the time being.


    He knew that once his true strength was exposed, it would inevitably shock Shen Yifeng and the others.


    And from the beginning, he hadn¡¯t intended to keep his cultivation hidden forever.


    Anyway, he had a reason to exin this time.


    After all, he had previously transferred the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s seal from Feng Xuan¡¯s body in the Feng Family.


    Since he could suppress the poison of that level of the Pink Poisonous Woman, it wasn¡¯t hard to believe that his blood energy had been boosted in the process.


    However, despite the shock, Shen Yifeng immediately shifted his attention to Fatty Lin, who had been crippled, and Zhao Tianming, who was still trembling in fear.


    ¡°Heh heh, you still want to resist in front of me?


    It seems that I need to give you a bit of suffering to make you believe.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s words were apanied by a hint of killing intent.


    He had also been a bit careless earlier.


    If Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t reached the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage, he would have really been taken down by Fatty Lin.


    Whether it was Su Jingzhen or Xuening, any mistake would be something he could not ept.


    Fatty Lin¡¯s massive body crashed heavily onto the floor of the great hall.


    Then, Shen Yifeng¡¯s Nascent Soul mid-stage power surged out once again.


    It acted directly on his fat body and lifted him up into the air.


    When it reached the highest point, Shen Yifeng mmed him back down to the ground.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    This m immediately caused Fatty Lin to spit out arge mouthful of fresh blood, and his breathing weakened.


    However, Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t intend to let him off that easily.


    The Nascent Soul mid-stage spiritual power acted on Fatty Lin¡¯s body once again.


    It repeatedly mmed him to the ground over ten times, almost turning his fatty body into a pulp.


    Until Fatty Linpletely lost all ability to move, Shen Yifeng threw him into the center of the great hall, where aplex array of symbols was engraved.


    That was the location of the contract array.


    At this moment, Fatty Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and despair.


    In the script he and Zhao Tianming had nned, they had never anticipated that he would end up in such a state.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen had already calmed down the turbulent blood energy within his body.


    He looked at Zhao Tianming, who was still trembling in fear, and teased, ¡°Sect Master Zhao, are you going to go back on your own or would you like my master to send you off?


    You don¡¯t have as much fat as Fatty Lin, and you might not be able to withstand that kind of mming.


    As you said earlier, cooperating would save a lot of trouble.¡±


    ¡°Elder Shen¡­ Elder Shen, don¡¯t do anything. I¡­ I will go there myself.¡±


    The miserable state of Fatty Lin earlier had likely left a shadow in Zhao Tianming¡¯s heart.


    He couldn¡¯t withstand that kind of brutal mming.


    He immediately stood up and walked to Fatty Lin¡¯s side.


    In the face of absolute power, he could only choose to submit.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Yifeng¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile once again, and he walked to a corner of the great hall.


    There was a dense array of symbols, and Shen Yifeng¡¯s spiritual power invaded these symbols.


    The entire great hall was suddenly filled with a bloody glow.


    The symbols at the location of Fatty Lin and Zhao Tianming lit up instantly.


    The mysterious energy within the array enveloped the two of them.


    As for the contract array, it was all too familiar to Shen Yifeng.


    His Evil Moon Sect often used this kind of contract power to control others.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng¡¯s gaze turned to Su Jingzhen again.


    ¡°You little brat, lend me two drops of your blood essence!¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    But he didn¡¯t hesitate, directly forcing out two drops of blood from his fingertips.


    Shen Yifeng said, ¡°Drip it into the array!¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate either, directly injecting the blood into the contract array.


    The blood entered the array, instantly transforming into a bloody mist that merged with the mysterious energy within the contract array.


    Not long after, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt an extremely strange sensation in his mind.


    At this moment, he could sense the presence of Zhao Tianming and Lin Xiong in his mind.


    Just then, Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°This is the Contract Array, which has beenpleted with thest loop using your two drops of blood essence.


    From now on, you are the master of these two men.


    Moreover, this is a one-way contract. If you were to die unfortunately one day, these two men would also die immediately.


    But you can kill them at any time with just a thought.


    And from this moment on, you can even use the Contract Spirit Seal to control their minds!¡±


    As soon as Shen Yifeng¡¯s words fell, a blood-colored illusory spirit seal suddenly appeared in the array and floated towards Su Jingzhen.


    The next instant, it was directly imprinted on his forehead.


    With this spirit seal, Su Jingzhen¡¯s perception of the two men in front of him, Lin Xiong and Zhao Tianming, became even clearer.


    He felt that he could really control the fate of these two old men with just a thought.


    He was once again shocked by the mysterious methods of cultivators.


    At the same time, he realized that controlling Zhao Tianming and Lin Xiong meant indirectly controlling the Spiritual Medicine Sect and the Tianning City Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s decision to let him control these two men was perhaps to make his position in the Evil Moon Sect more secure.

 Chapter 289: Spiritual Medicine Sect

    While Su Jingzhen was still thinking this, Lin Xiong was still lying in the center of the formation because of serious injuries.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Tianming had already walked over and knelt down on one knee in front of Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°I pay my respects to my master!¡±


    Shen Yifeng had already reached an extraordinary level of mastery in controlling the contract array. He had directly imprinted the heaviest seal on Lin Xiong and Zhao Tianming.


    At this point, even if Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t intentionally control them, the two of them would only have Su Jingzhen as their master in their eyes.


    Su Jingzhen was stunned again, his gaze shifting to Shen Yifeng beside him.


    Thetter smiled: ¡°Their lives are now in your hands.


    Tianning City¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion is yours for the taking, but this Spiritual Medicine Sect can be your foundation in the Evil Moon Sect!


    This is a gift from the Spiritual Medicine Sect, and we shouldn¡¯t refuse it. After all, any alchemist in the cultivation world is a precious asset.


    Not to mention sects of the level of Spiritual Medicine Sect, if they merge with our Evil Moon Sect, your position in the sect will be unshakeable.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen had guessed, Shen Yifeng was letting him control these two people to solidify his position in the Evil Moon Sect.


    Before Su Jingzhen could say anything, Shen Yifeng smiled again: ¡°You¡¯ll understandter, kid. The waters of the Evil Moon Sect are deeper than you think. You¡¯re only seeing the surface now, and the people you¡¯ve met in the Evil Moon Sect seem kind and gentle, don¡¯t they?¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded subconsciously. In the Linjiang branch, Shen Yifeng, Luo Yuebai, and the other demonic cultivators he had met seemed to be not as terrifying as the rumors.


    Shen Yifeng continued: ¡°If everyone in the Evil Moon Sect was like the ones you¡¯ve met, then what¡¯s the point of being a demonic cultivator? Why would the Qingzhou region¡¯s so-called righteous forces tremble at the mention of the Evil Moon Sect?¡±


    As he said this, Shen Yifeng walked over and patted Su Jingzhen¡¯s shoulder lightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re my disciple, and you¡¯ll face many challenges in the Evil Moon Sect. I have high hopes for you, so you¡¯ll have to bear a lot more responsibilities.¡±


    It was clear that Shen Yifeng valued Su Jingzhen highly.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen nodded solemnly. With the Golden Finger¡¯s existence, he wasn¡¯t afraid of any challenges. Moreover, at least for now, Su Jingzhen preferred the demonic cultivators¡¯ unrestrained style.


    After all, when he uses his points to upgradeter, his cultivation might jump significantly.


    At that time, only certain demonic cultivation methods could provide an exnation.


    The two master and disciple chatted for a few sentences before Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell on Zhao Tianming in front of him.


    ¡°How many alchemists does the Spiritual Medicine Sect currently have? I need detailed data.¡±


    Perhaps Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t a talent in management, but he had to know how much power he would have under hismand.


    He was also very clear that solo heroics and seeking revenge in the cultivation world were extremely thrilling.


    However, the cultivation world was ultimately too dangerous, and when one¡¯s strength was insufficient topletely surpass the masses.


    Having a powerful force as a strong backing was quite necessary.


    Zhao Tianming thought for a moment before responding:


    ¡°As of now, the Spiritual Medicine Sect has over 2,800 disciples.


    Among them, 2,000 are martial hall disciples, and only 800 are alchemy hall disciples.


    The martial hall disciples¡¯ responsibility is to protect the alchemy hall disciples¡¯ safety, but over the years, the Spiritual Medicine Sect has focused on cultivating martial hall disciples, yet only managed to produce less than 20 Golden Core cultivators.


    On the other hand, there are over 300 Foundation Establishment cultivators, and the rest are Qi-refining Stage reserve disciples.


    And some talented young children.¡±


    Upon hearing Zhao Tianming¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed.


    Although the Spiritual Medicine Sect focused on alchemy, a sect like theirs should have a rtively strong martial power for protection.


    The Spiritual Medicine Sect had so many alchemists, and it was reasonable to assume that they wouldn¡¯tck resources.


    But the fact that they hadn¡¯t been able to produce a single Nascent Soul cultivator over the years was puzzling to Su Jingzhen.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s astonished expression, Zhao Tianming hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but Shen Yifeng beside himughed and said:


    ¡°The Spiritual Medicine Sect actually has many people with the potential to reach Nascent Soul.


    There were even cultivators who had broken through to Nascent Soul in the past, but they all mysteriously fell.


    You should know that Qingzhou is such arge territory.


    There are manyrge sects, and sects like them are not willing to see another Alchemist Association emerge.


    With the current scale of the Spiritual Medicine Sect, thoserge sects can still forcefully cooperate with them.


    If they allow them to grow to another level, some benefits would be lost.


    Do you understand now?¡±


    As soon as this was said, Zhao Tianming¡¯s expression turned slightly gloomy. He had been working hard, even taking risks, to help the Spiritual Medicine Sect escape its current predicament.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was shaken. Having lived through two lifetimes, he couldn¡¯t help but understand these things.


    Qingzhou¡¯s territory was already sorge, and those few top-tier powers were already enough, they naturally did not want the Spiritual Medicine Sect to rise.


    With the existence of the Spiritual Medicine Sect, those powers without alchemist teams could obtain dan medicines from them, rather than relying on the Alchemist Association and Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Su Jingzhen thenughed and said, ¡°So, if I, the Evil Moon Sect, were to take them in, wouldn¡¯t that be considered rescuing them?¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen said this, Shen Yifeng was taken aback.


    Then, he burst intoughter, ¡°Haha, you little guy really understands! That¡¯s right, we¡¯re not annexing the Spiritual Medicine Sect, but rescuing them!¡±


    The two master and disciple exchanged a few words, directly settling the matter.


    They weren¡¯t using force to oppress, but to rescue!


    Su Jingzhen then looked at Zhao Tianming and asked, ¡°What about the alchemy hall?¡±


    ¡°In reply to the master, the alchemy hall has over 800 disciples. Including those under me, there are three fourth-rank alchemists.


    There are 58 third-rank alchemists, 133 second-rank alchemists, and over 500 first-rank alchemists, as well as many alchemy apprentices!¡±


    Since they already had a contract, Zhao Tianming revealed all the details about the Spiritual Medicine Sect without holding back.


    At this point, Zhao Tianming could be considered a thoroughbred, and he didn¡¯t want to die just like that.


    After all, even if he was contracted by Su Jingzhen and became his ve, he, Zhao Tianming, was still high and mighty in front of others.


    Things had reached this point, and it was beyond his control, but since it had be a reality, there was no use worrying about it.


    Upon hearing Zhao Tianming¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was shaken once again.


    The number of alchemists in the Spiritual Medicine Sect was beyond his expectations.


    But thinking about it, it was normal.


    After all, the Spiritual Medicine Sect, aside from itsck of martial power, was basically the thirdrgest alchemist team, excluding the Alchemist Association and Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    As the provider of dan medicines to many powers in Qingzhou, it couldn¡¯t be too weak.


    But this was exactly what Su Jingzhen wanted.


    With the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s foundation, plus Xuening, the descendant of the Dantian Family, and himself, Su Jingzhen.


    The future alchemist team of the Evil Moon Sect would certainly be able to flourish.


    His heart was slightly joyful.


    Su Jingzhen then said, ¡°Can you control all these people, including the martial hall disciples?¡±


    Regarding this question, Zhao Tianming was very confident, ¡°Please rest assured, master. I canpletely control the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s current subordinates.


    Because I have already ced marks on the other two fourth-rank alchemists and all the Golden Core cultivators in the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Moreover, they also had the marks of numerous Foundation Establishment cultivators and second-grade alchemists on their bodies.


    Although the Spiritual Medicine Sect couldn¡¯t rival many other sects, it is almost an iron wall within itself. ¡°


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was once again filled with surprise.


    This old man really had a way of managing the sect.


    Layer uponyer of contracts were imposed, making it impossible to betray the sect.


    Of course, this was also a manifestation of extreme distrust towards the other members of the sect.


    Su Jingzhen understood that this might also be one of the main reasons limiting the development of the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Apart from the sect leader, everyone else had different marks on their bodies, which would inevitably impose significant limitations on their innate talents and divergent thinking.


    However, this was actually helping Su Jingzhen and the others a lot.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s system, Su Jingzhen would have had to impose marks on each of the sect¡¯s members individually, which would be a huge hassle.


    Since Shen Yifeng had already entrusted him with full authority to handle this matter, Su Jingzhen said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use.


    You have one month to relocate your Spiritual Medicine Sect to Linjiang City.


    Can you do it?¡±

 Chapter 290: Returning to Linjiang City

    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Shen Yifeng next to him showed a teachable look in his eyes. He didn¡¯t interrupt at this time.


    ¡°As long as the master requests, I will definitely be able to do it! However, is there a suitable location in Linjiang City that can be used as the site for our Spiritual Medicine Sect?¡±


    From Zhao Tianming¡¯s perspective, their Spiritual Medicine Sect had over two hundred people. Moreover, most alchemists preferred to have their own private studios, even if they were under someone¡¯s control, but this habit was hard to change.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhenughed again, ¡°The Linjiang branch is backed by Clear Wind Mountain.


    Even if you are far away in Tianning City, you should know how big Clear Wind Mountain is.


    The entire Clear Wind Mountain behind our Linjiang branch can be used as the site for the Spiritual Medicine Sect, and there are plenty of medicinal herbs on Clear Wind Mountain that the disciples of the Spiritual Medicine Sect can gather or cultivate.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen spoke, he was even thinking that if possible, he could unlock the secrets of that strangend, obtain the kind of fortune spoken of by Shuang Jiang, and perhaps even open up a special road from the Linjiang branch to that valley.


    He could turn that strangend into a secret cultivation site for the alchemists of the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    After all, once he unlocked the secrets of that ce, Su Jingzhen knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in Linjiang City, a deste and remote ce, for long. Of course, whether a ce was deste or not mainly depended on the strength of the forces present in that area.


    If the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch could develop and grow to a certain scale in Linjiang City, then Linjiang City would naturally be a gathering ce for cultivators, just like Yunmeng City.


    And now, after merging with the Spiritual Medicine Sect, Linjiang City already had this potential.


    At this time, Zhao Tianming spoke up again, ¡°In that case, I have confidence that I can bring all of the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s belongings to Linjiang City within a month!¡±


    Zhao Tianming had made his stance clear, and Su Jingzhen believed he could do it. After all, they now had a contract seal between them, and Su Jingzhen could take Zhao Tianming¡¯s life with just a thought.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze then turned to Lin Xiong, who was still unable to move. When he looked at Lin Xiong, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze carried a hint of teasing.


    ¡°The Spiritual Medicine Sect can bring me arge number of alchemists, but what about you, Lin Xiong? What can you bring me? Won¡¯t it just be these few hundred pounds of fat? We don¡¯t eat human flesh, after all.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen spoke, his mouth curved into a teasing smile, making him look like a smiling devil.


    Lin Xiong¡¯s fat body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. But at this time, he didn¡¯t want to die either.


    He hastily opened his mouth and said, ¡°Master, I have controlled the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Tianning City for many years and have some connections within the entire Treasure Gathering Pavilion system.


    I can be a chess piece for the Evil Moon Sect within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion has immense power, and in the future, I can provide many hidden benefits to the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    At this time, Lin Xiong was fighting for his life. And what he said did indeed move Su Jingzhen.


    Although he had a good rtionship with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Yunmeng City, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion wasn¡¯t solely controlled by the Feng family.


    There were other powerful families like the Tuoba family, and if Lin Xiong really had connections within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, it might have some unexpected effects.


    ¡°You¡¯ve proven your value, very good. I don¡¯t need anything from you right now, and the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Tianning City can continue to operate as usual.


    You¡¯re a smart person, and I think you know what to do without me having to teach you step by step.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master, for sparing my life!¡±


    After hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Lin Xiong finally let out a sigh of relief. His role was clearly not as important as the Spiritual Medicine Sect, and his position was not irreceable.


    Su Jingzhen was willing to continue using him, which meant he had managed to save his life.


    At this time, Xuening, who had been silent beside Su Jingzhen, was staring at him with big, shining eyes.


    There was a deep sense of admiration in her eyes.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 505¡¿</b>


    At this time, a line of golden text appeared in front of Su Jingzhen again.


    Xuening had scored another double hit, and his remaining usable points had suddenly broken through 500.


    He could now open the Stone Gate Acupoint. He felt a sudden surge of joy. But he didn¡¯t immediately choose to use the points, and his face remained expressionless.


    After Lin Xiong had made his stance clear, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned to Shen Yifeng beside him: ¡°Master, is that enough?¡±


    Shen Yifeng nodded: ¡°You¡¯re quite talented, kid. You¡¯re simply born to be a demonic cultivator.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous performance had left Shen Yifeng unable to find any ws. He even felt a sense of admiration.


    He had previously told Luo Yuebai that Su Jingzhen was born to be a demonic cultivator. That inference now seemed even more correct in his eyes.


    Under Zhao Tianming¡¯s lead, Su Jingzhen and the other two people left the grand hall without any ws.


    The Golden Core cultivators guarding outside still thought that Su Jingzhen and the others had already been bound by a contract with their sect master.


    ¡­


    Back on the small square paved with green stones, Su Jingzhen and the other two didn¡¯t hesitate.


    They directly boarded the ck Wind Eagle.


    The ck Wind Eagle let out a cry and flew towards Linjiang City outside the valley.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the Feng Family of Yunmeng City¡­


    Feng Xuan looked at Feng Qingya in front of him, his eyebrows gradually furrowing. ¡°Girl, have you really thought this through? Staying in Yunmeng City would not only be safer for you, but I, the old ancestor, could also directly guide you.


    You¡¯ve seen the current situation of the Feng Family, and Feng Baozhao¡¯s branch has already betrayed us.


    The people we can use are limited. Once you break through to the Golden Core stage, I can directly announce to the world that you¡¯ll be the next head of the Feng Family!


    What¡¯s this nonsense about a woman not being able to be the head of the family? That doesn¡¯t exist in my book.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes shed with determination upon hearing Feng Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°Ancestor, I know that staying in the Feng Family would make many things easier for me.


    But a golden bird in a cage will never grow, and I¡¯ve realized that I need to struggle and grow on my own outside.


    With Mu Lao by my side, safety shouldn¡¯t be a big issue. Moreover, with the Evil Moon Sect and Su Jingzhen in Linjiang City, they wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch if I¡¯m in danger.


    You¡¯ve seen the ambitions of the Tuoba family and other forces, Ancestor. Perhaps it¡¯s time to change our traditional views, and the Evil Moon Sect or the demonic path might be another choice for us.¡±


    Before Feng Xuan could say anything else, Feng Qingya continued, ¡°Of course, what I want most is to go out and gain some experience!¡±


    Seeing that Feng Qingya¡¯s mind was made up, Feng Xuan sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not a stubborn old man, and since you have your own ns, I won¡¯t force you to stay. As long as you¡¯ve thought it through, I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    As he said this, he naturally knew that Feng Qingya wanted to go to Linjiang City, and that the excuse of going to cultivate was only one aspect of the reason. The most important reason was still because Su Jingzhen was there.


    Regarding Su Jingzhen, he was extremely fond of him.


    In fact, he had already mentioned before that he wanted to arrange for Feng Qingya to marry Su Jingzhen.


    So if Feng Qingya was going to Linjiang City because of Su Jingzhen, he wouldn¡¯t object.


    Even now, if the two young people were willing, he wouldn¡¯t object to this marriage either.


    After a pause, Feng Xuan asked, ¡°So, when do you want to set off?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave within three days. After handling all the matters in Yunmeng City, I¡¯ll set off directly,¡± Feng Qingya said after thinking for a moment.


    Feng Xuan nodded: ¡°Remember to visit the Treasure Pavilion and bring some treasures to gift to the Evil Moon Sect when you leave.¡±


    ¡­


    In the lower city district of Yunmeng City, near the central area, the Qingya Manor had beenpletely built.


    The details of the manor were extremely luxurious and elegant.


    The cost of building this Qingya Manor was not small, and the newly built manor was one of the most luxurious in the entire lower city district of Yunmeng City.


    At this time, Feng Qingya pushed open therge gate of the Qingya Manor for the first time.


    She walked in and took in everything, but didn¡¯t linger for too long.


    She nced at Mu Lao, who was following her: ¡°Mu Lao, let¡¯s go. This ce already belongs to me, but I still can¡¯t stay for long.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Lao nodded, knowing Feng Qingya¡¯s thoughts.


    Not long after, a blue bird suddenly took off from outside Yunmeng City, flying towards Linjiang City in the distance.


    On a high tower, Bai Susu¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed as she watched the blue bird take off.


    ¡°What is she doing? She finally got everything back, but now she¡¯s giving up again? What¡¯s attracting her to Linjiang City? Could it be that person called Su Jingzhen?¡±


    Bai Susu muttered to herself. She once thought that she was one of the people who understood Feng Qingya best.


    But now, she couldn¡¯t understand Feng Qingya at all.


    She then turned to her guardian beside her: ¡°Mr. Fu, I also want to go to Linjiang City and take a look.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Mr Fu suddenly furrowed: ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve already been out for too long. If we dy any further, the master may punish us.¡±


    For them, as guardians, they could only remind her of this.


    But after reminding her, if Bai Susu still insisted on going to Linjiang City, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to change her decision.


    However, hearing this, Bai Susu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired, I don¡¯t know when I can be as free as Feng Qingya. Let¡¯s go, back to Holy City¡­ But after this trip back, I¡¯lle out again.¡±


    ¡­


    At dusk, Su Jingzhen and the other two on the ck wind eagle¡¯s back suddenly saw a familiar small city appear before their eyes.


    Compared to Tianning City, this ce felt like a poor and remote vige. And it was even more so whenpared to the superrge city of Yunmeng City.


    However, this was the ce where Su Jingzhen had lived since crossing over into the cultivation world, and seeing this small city now, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes actually held a hint of fondness.


    ¡°I¡¯m back. It feels like it¡¯s been a long time, even though I¡¯ve only been away for less than half a month.¡±


    Su Jingzhen sighed as the ck wind eagle flew directly into the Evil Moon Sect.


    Theynded in the sect¡¯s square, and at this time, there was already a figure in white clothes, standing there with their head raised, looking around. It was Luo Yuebai.

 Chapter 291: Yan Xia’s Request

    As the ck wind eagle descended onto the square, Luo Yuebai walked slowly towards Su Jingzhen with a hint of a smile on her face.


    ¡°I thought Master Su would stay in Yunmeng City and be a son-inw to the Feng family, and wouldn¡¯t want to return to our poor and remote ce.¡±


    It was clear that Luo Yuebai had already grasped everything that had happened to Su Jingzhen and the others in Yunmeng City.


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes seemed to hold a hint of delight.


    However, her words sounded somewhat sour.


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback by her words, while Xuening blinked her eyes rapidly, her mind racing with all sorts of dramatic scenarios.


    Shen Yifeng, on the other hand, chuckled and said, ¡°Hey, old people like me are just a hassle. We¡¯re exhausted from traveling for two days. I¡¯ll just head back and rest. You young folks can discuss whatever you need to.¡±


    Despite his arrogant demeanor in the Evil Moon Sect, Shen Yifeng seemed to have no temper in front of Luo Yuebai.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly disappeared from the square.Su Jingzhen scratched his head, puzzled by Luo Yuebai¡¯s current state.


    This encounter was slightly different from what he had imagined.


    ¡± Sect Master, your words are a bit strange, but I suppose I didn¡¯t bring shame to the Evil Moon Sect this time.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Su Jingzhen responded in this manner.


    When he addressed Luo Yuebai as ¡°Sect Master,¡± her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xuening¡¯s expression, on the other hand, changed suddenly, as she hadn¡¯t expected the beautiful woman in front of her to be the renowned Sect Master of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Jiangling Branch.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Luo Yuebai let out a soft sigh in response to Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, then walked towards Xuening.


    Her eyebrows curved, and a gentle smile appeared on her face: ¡°You must be Xuening, right? I¡¯m Luo Yuebai, perhaps a bit older than you. You can call me Sister Yuebai.¡±


    Facing Luo Yuebai¡¯s friendly approach, Xuening still felt a bit restrained.


    After all, the other party was the Sect Master of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Jiangling Branch, and although Xuening¡¯s abilities and status were not low, she still felt somewhat inferior.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s disy of kindness was different from what Xuening had imagined a high-ranking figure in the Evil Moon Sect would be like.


    However, Luo Yuebai then took the initiative to hold Xuening¡¯s hand: ¡°Sister Xuening, you don¡¯t need to be afraid or restrained here. It¡¯s just like going home. Come, let me arrange a ce for you to stay.¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled Xuening¡¯s hand and walked towards the nearby buildings of Clear Wind Mountain.


    However, Su Jingzhen was directly left standing in his original position.


    Xuening turned her head to look at Su Jingzhen several times, her heart still feeling a bit anxious.


    For the current Xuening, aside from her grandfather and Little Ling, the person she trusted the most was still Su Jingzhen, who had gone through life and death crises with her.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and nodded at her, indicating that she shouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    Until the two women¡¯s figures disappeared from the square.


    Su Jingzhen scratched his head again: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did I not open the right door? Does she have some opinion about me?¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought for a while, but still couldn¡¯t understand.


    He could only sigh: ¡°Women¡¯s hearts are like a needle at the bottom of the sea!¡±


    Previously, he could judge Luo Yuebai¡¯s thoughts through her points.


    But this time, he didn¡¯t receive any points from Luo Yuebai, which made him even more puzzled.


    As he thought about this, he headed towards his own courtyard.


    Along the way, he saw the familiar sights of the nts and trees, just like when he had left.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mood brightened up again.


    He soon returned to his own courtyard.


    As soon as he walked through the gate, one of the six maids, Qiuyue, suddenly became excited.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled and nodded at her, then ignored her and headed towards his own small courtyard.


    As he passed through the middle courtyard, he saw Yan Xia continuing to practice her ordinary martial arts, sweating profusely.


    Each move seemed to contain considerable power.


    Su Jingzhen watched for a while, then nodded silently.


    He had known for a long time that Yan Xia was someone who would stop at nothing to achieve her goals.


    But while she was ruthless towards others, she was also extremely strict with herself and had great perseverance.


    Su Jingzhen knew that this kind of person, if born in his previous life on Earth, would likely be able to achieve great things.


    However, in this cultivation world, without spiritual roots, everything was already predetermined.


    Even if she cultivated her body, she wouldn¡¯t be able to open the Secret Repository, and her achievements would be limited.


    Yan Xia practiced with utmost seriousness, and Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t n to disturb her.


    He was about to return to his own courtyard when Yan Xia saw him.


    ¡°Su¡­ Master!¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Yan Xia called out to him.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow, but still stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Not bad, your previous moves already surpassed those of ordinary people. Perhaps even early-stage Qi-refining cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen walked over, not stingy with his praise.


    When Yan Xia heard Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, a hint of joy appeared in her eyes.


    But then she said, ¡°Su¡­ Master Su, I want to ask you for a favor.¡±


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow again: ¡°What is it, just say it directly.¡±


    To Su Jingzhen, since Yan Xia had already be a maid in his courtyard, he wouldn¡¯t mind helping her with anything he could.


    Moreover, Yan Xia had previously sworn that she had a special physique, although she couldn¡¯t provide any evidence, and the Evil Moon Sect couldn¡¯t investigate her physique either.


    But to Su Jingzhen, he still had some expectations.


    Moreover, with the Spiritual Medicine Sect about to move over, he would soon have some subordinates, and it was time to use them.


    If Yan Xia really had a special physique, then in the future, he might gain another useful subordinate.


    Yan Xia then spoke directly: ¡°Today, while practicing, I had a special epiphany. I feel that this time, I might be able to awaken my spiritual roots. If possible, I want to ask Master Su to help me awaken my spiritual roots.¡±


    In the past, when this was still the Huayang Sect branch, the Spirit Awakening Tower would open once a year.


    But when the Huayang Sect was destroyed, the Spirit Awakening Tower was destroyed by Jiuchi.


    Up until now, the Evil Moon Sect hadn¡¯t built a Spirit Awakening Tower.


    Yan Xia knew that with Su Jingzhen¡¯s current status, as long as he was willing to help, he could easily find a Spirit Awakening Tower to help her awaken her spiritual roots.


    As she spoke, Yan Xia¡¯s eyes were filled with a strong sense of determination and endless expectation.


    Even before Su Jingzhen had given a response, she directly pointed one hand to the sky and one hand to the ground.


    ¡°I, Yan Xia, swear to the heavens that if I can awaken my spiritual roots in this life, no matter what level I reach, I will be Su Jingzhen¡¯s loyal maid for life. I will be loyal to Su Jingzhen for life! If I break this oath, my martial arts will copse, and I will be struck by heavenly thunder!¡±


    In the cultivation world, although this kind of heavenly oath was not as binding as the contract between Su Jingzhen and Zhao Tianming, it was still extremely powerful.


    No matter what level of cultivation, people generally wouldn¡¯t break their own heavenly oaths.


    After all, cultivators could sense the existence of the heavenly rules in the depths of their hearts.


    Seeing Yan Xia¡¯s determination, Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow again, somewhat surprised.


    Although he was no longer as naive as he was at the beginning, he still didn¡¯t know much about special physiques.


    Su Jingzhen remained silent for three or four seconds before nodding silently.


    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll arrange this matter as soon as possible. You can wait for a few days.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Yan Xia¡¯s face lit up with excitement: ¡°Thank you, Master Su!¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded again and didn¡¯t continue to chat with her.


    Everything would have to wait until after he helped her awaken her spiritual roots.


    As he thought about awakening spiritual roots, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind suddenly shed back to a delicate and elegant young girl, as well as a warm and gentle older woman.


    ¡°Ning Yao, I wonder how she¡¯s doing now, and where Sister-inw Zhang Xiu is.¡±


    He muttered to himself.


    He had just started to reveal his true abilities, but he still had many things to do.


    Sister-inw Zhang Xiu and her daughter had a great debt of gratitude towards him, and he would definitely do his best to find them.


    ¡°Cultivation¡­ the road ahead is long and arduous.¡±


    With a sigh, he returned to his room and closed the door.


    He then cleared his mind of all distractions.


    From his storage ring, he took out a bottle.


    This bottle contained the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood that he had been thinking about for a long time!


    Su Jingzhen lightly sniffed it, and even at close range, he could sense the intense and violent energy within the bottle, as well as the surging blood power.


    ¡°Miss Shuang Jiang said that if I used the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood to temper my body, I could solidify my foundation.


    But I don¡¯t know how much it can be improved.


    Right now, my Flesh Body Golden Embryo is probably still at the initial stage of cultivation in Miss Shuang Jiang¡¯s eyes.¡±


    As he muttered to himself, Su Jingzhen was tempted to directly consume the two drops of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    But he restrained himself.


    This was not the perfect cultivation environment he had imagined.


    Whether it was the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood or using points to open the Stone Gate Acupoint, he wanted to go to that strange ce on Clear Wind Mountain.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take to use the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    Before that, he still wanted to see what the situation was like with Luo Yuebai.


    Although he was the Chief Acolyte, with the authority of a vice sect master, he still needed to discuss matters rted to the Spiritual Medicine Sect with Luo Yuebai.


    Su Jingzhen then began to practice the Python Scales Power in his room.


    When he had nothing to do, he would only feel satisfied when he was practicing the Python Scales Power and could clearly sense the growth of his blood power.


    As for the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s poison in the five human body Secret Repositories, he didn¡¯t bother to deal with it for now.


    He knew that at least at his current level of Flesh Body Golden Embryo, it was impossible to refine and merge it.


    Regarding this, he could only wait for time to slowly resolve it.


    After he finished practicing the Python Scales Power ten times, the sky outside had alreadypletely darkened.


    The moon was full.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out from his courtyard.


    ¡°Master Su Jingzhen, are you still awake?¡±

 Chapter 292: Making Do Here?

    Su Jingzhen was taken aback by the voice.


    It was none other than Luo Yuebai.


    <i>¡°Coming over in the middle of the night, what does she want?¡± </i>


    He muttered to himself, but still pushed open the door.


    Luo Yuebai stood gracefully in the courtyard, still in her pristine white gown as before.


    The silvery moonlight bathed her in its glow, making her appear like a celestial fairy descended from the heavens.


    ¡°Miss Luo, you came to find me at thiste hour. Is there something important?¡±


    His address to Luo Yuebai had changed from ¡°Sect Leader¡± to ¡°Miss Luo,¡± making their interaction feel less formal.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips curved into a pleasing smile. ¡°Where would cultivators have such rigid notions of time? Master Su, you¡¯ve been gone to Yunmeng City for so long, is there nothing you want to report to your sect leader?¡±


    As she spoke, Luo Yuebai walked into the nearby pavilion and sat down.


    Su Jingzhen followed suit, sitting opposite her.


    Luo Yuebai propped her chin on her hands, her beautiful eyes blinking as she stared at Su Jingzhen.


    This gaze made Su Jingzhen feel a little ufortable.


    He still thought he had a flower on his face.


    ¡°Miss Luo, what is this¡­?¡±


    Before he could finish, Luo Yuebai continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me?


    For example, what level of alchemist is Master Su?


    I believe I am still qualified to know.


    If it weren¡¯t for Third Grandfather noticing that the Breaking Through Adversity Pill you gave me was of super grade quality, who knows, you might have already be a part of Feng family in Yunmeng City.¡±


    Her tone was serious, but the shock and joy in her heart finally couldn¡¯t be contained.


    This shift in emotions caused a line of golden text to appear before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +4] </b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +4] </b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +4] </b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 517] </b>


    Luo Yuebai had finally delivered a triple hit.


    Su Jingzhen felt a wave of relief wash over him.


    That¡¯s right.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Su Jingzhen maintained a calm facade.


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t nning on hiding anything from Luo Yuebai about this.


    ¡°Being able to refine a super-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill was entirely thanks to the guidance of my wife.


    And right now, if I put all my effort into it and get lucky, I should be able to refine a third-grade pill, reaching the level of a third-grade alchemist.¡±


    He had always told Luo Yuebai that Shuang Jiang was cultivating in a unique ce on Clear Wind Mountain.


    So, continuing to use Shuang Jiang as a shield didn¡¯t seem like a problem to him.


    However, when he said this, a sneer curled up at the corner of Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Still your wife, your wife¡­ Your excuse fooled me for a while, but do you think you can fool me forever?


    That Shuang Jiang should have already left this small ce, right?


    Why are you always so suspicious of me? All this time, I, Luo Yuebai, have considered myself honest with you.


    And how have you treated me? With lies.¡±


    There was a hint of resentment in Luo Yuebai¡¯s voice.


    Su Jingzhen opened his mouth, wanting to argue and bring up Shuang Jiang again.


    But suddenly, he felt it was pointless.


    Since Luo Yuebai had directly confronted him, she must have some information.


    Continuing to use Shuang Jiang as an excuse wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.


    Besides, as Luo Yuebai said, since Luo Yuebai had shown interest in him, everything she had done had been straightforward.


    He, Su Jingzhen, seemed to have been constantly epting gifts from Luo Yuebai or the Evil Moon Sect.


    After a moment of reflection, although everything he had done was to secure his ce in the cultivation world, he didck integrity.


    As he thought this, Luo Yuebai spoke again: ¡°Since I publicly acknowledged you as the Chief Acolyte of my Evil Moon Sect that day, I have already treated you as one of my own.


    I also understand that every cultivator has their own secrets, and I¡¯m not asking you to reveal everything, am I?¡±


    Luo Yuebai guided him again.


    As she spoke, Su Jingzhen felt a pang of shame.


    But it was only for a moment before he noticed the cunning glint in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes.


    He immediately realized that Luo Yuebai was still trying to trick him.


    Even so, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t intend to deceive Luo Yuebai about Shuang Jiang anymore.


    He spoke frankly: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t hide anything from you.


    Miss Shuang Jiang has indeed left Linjiang City¡¯s territory, and as for where she went, I have no idea.


    And she is not my wife either.¡±


    A wry smile touched Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips as he said this.


    Before Luo Yuebai could ask further, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°Regarding these matters, I didn¡¯t intend to deliberately conceal them from Miss Luo.


    This is simply the most normal way for cultivators to secure their ce in the world.


    I hope Miss Luo can understand. As for what I said before, about refining a super-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill, it does have something to do with Miss Shuang Jiang.


    Because on Clear Wind Mountain, there is indeed a unique ce, but now only I can enter it.


    The key to it all still lies in Miss Shuang Jiang¡¯s methods.¡±


    He had never concealed the existence of that unique ce from the beginning, it¡¯s just that Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t believe him at first.


    Moreover, he had already thought about it before, after he unraveled the secrets of that ce, he would turn it into a secret alchemy base for the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    At that time, it would naturally be public knowledge.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could bring others into it after he solved the mystery of the ce.


    So, for now, it was just an idea.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was sincere at this moment.


    Hearing this, Luo Yuebai nodded silently.


    She immediately believed his words.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +4] </b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 521] </b>


    Seeing that the points had increased again, Su Jingzhen felt a wave of relief.


    He also knew that Luo Yuebai should believe him.


    Luo Yuebai nodded: ¡°I only hope that Master Su understands that I have never harbored any ill intentions towards you.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for her curiosity about Su Jingzhen in Peach Blossom Alley and her desire to uncover his secrets in her own way,


    Otherwise, with Luo Yuebai¡¯s previous habits, she would have probably ordered someone to kidnap him.


    So what Luo Yuebai said now was indeed true.


    If she had let other core disciples of the Evil Moon Sect interact with Su Jingzhen first, Su Jingzhen might not even be alive right now.


    Luo Yuebai then asked proactively, ¡°I heard from Third Grandfather that you took over the Spiritual Medicine Sect. How do you n to settle them?¡±


    The matter of the Spiritual Medicine Sect was also one of the main reasons Luo Yuebai came to see Su Jingzhen this time.


    And when she mentioned the Spiritual Medicine Sect, Su Jingzhen could clearly feel Luo Yuebai¡¯s excitement.


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, she asked again, ¡°How did youe up with the idea of taking over the Spiritual Medicine Sect?¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled at this, ¡°There wasn¡¯t any other special reason.


    The Spiritual Medicine Sect Master was just too enthusiastic and insisted on giving the sect to us.¡±


    Then Su Jingzhen told Luo Yuebai everything that happened that day in Tianning City.


    He also told her about his idea of developing a group of alchemists for the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch.


    After hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s ns, the light in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes became even brighter.


    ¡°Tell me more about the alchemist group!¡±


    Then Su Jingzhen told Luo Yuebai all his ideas, including his n to utilize the unique ce in the canyon on Clear Wind Mountain.


    He originally formed this alchemist group to solidify his position within the Evil Moon Sect.


    And within the Evil Moon Sect, he trusted Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng.


    After all, the Spiritual Medicine Sect was originally a gift from Shen Yifeng.


    That day, Shen Yifeng could havepletely taken control of the contract marks on Zhao Tianming and Lin Xiong.


    In that case, he wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    But when Su Jingzhen finished speaking, a line of golden text appeared before his eyes again.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +4] </b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +4] </b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +4] </b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 533] </b>


    This directly led to Luo Yuebai¡¯s triple hit, which was beyond Su Jingzhen¡¯s expectations.


    But he couldn¡¯t understand why Luo Yuebai had such a big reaction to this matter.


    ¡°Master Su, the Spiritual Medicine Sect will be your foundation, and Treasure Gathering Pavilion will also be your connection.


    But you are also my member, you have to admit that, right?¡±


    Luo Yuebai said this to Su Jingzhen, her tone also filled with a hint of cunning.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t find any point to refute her words.


    He, the Great Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect, was appointed by Luo Yuebai.


    He was naturally Luo Yuebai¡¯s member.


    Even at this stage, his status and glory were all given by Luo Yuebai, they were in a situation where they rose and fell together.


    Looking at Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze, Su Jingzhen was a little surprised.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s position in the Evil Moon Sect should be quite high.


    However, he didn¡¯t ask about it.


    After spending just over an hour with Luo Yuebai tonight, he had already gained dozens of points, which was a pleasant surprise.


    At this point, Luo Yuebai seemed to have endless things to say.


    After about an hour, she got up and prepared to leave.


    After talking for so long, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t mention Feng Qingya at all.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s sote tonight.


    Since Miss Luo and I have already been so frank with each other, why don¡¯t we just make do with it here tonight?¡±

 Chapter 293: Sheep Entering the Tiger’s Den

    Luo Yuebai¡¯s figure paused slightly upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words. She turned her head to look at him.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly and a dangerous glint shed within them.


    This caused Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart to flutter with a touch of nervousness.


    The words had just slipped out subconsciously.


    He had only wanted to joke with Luo Yuebai, to bridge the distance between them.


    Luo Yuebai stared at Su Jingzhen for a few seconds before a smile curved her lips.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s just make do here.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Luo Yuebai actually took a step towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s room.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart pounded again.He wished he could p himself twice right now.


    Why was he so quick with his words when he had nothing better to do?


    But then, a spark of excitement ignited within him.


    Last time, Feng Qingya had also teased him in this very room.


    And now, Luo Yuebai probably didn¡¯t know the extent of Su Jingzhen¡¯s current strength.


    Her boldness in entering the room like this was akin to a sheep walking into a tiger¡¯s den.


    Currently, Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen¡¯s empathy level was at the second level, ¡®Slight Fondness¡¯.


    However, in reality, they rarely spent time alone together.


    Su Jingzhen knew very well that empathy levels grew through interaction.


    Just like after his near-death experience with Xuening, the girl¡¯s empathy level with him had skyrocketed.


    As he thought about this, Su Jingzhen returned to his room and closed the door behind him.


    His room was sparsely furnished.


    Two chairs, a table, a bed.


    There weren¡¯t many other decorations.


    Luo Yuebai stood in the room, a faint smile still on her face.


    She wanted to see just how far her esteemed Great Acolyte¡¯s courage extended.


    ¡°Miss Luo, my bed is quite spacious. We¡¯re not fat, so we should be able to make do,¡± Su Jingzhen said, his gaze lingering on Luo Yuebai¡¯s tall and beautiful figure.


    His words caused Luo Yuebai¡¯s smile to widen, but the dangerous glint in her eyes intensified.


    She silently nodded and actually walked to the bed, sitting down.


    But her internal spiritual energy began to stir subtly.


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    Luo Yuebai then beckoned Su Jingzhen with a yful gesture.


    Luo Yuebai wasn¡¯t like Feng Qingya, whose every move exuded irresistible allure.


    But precisely because she was usually the dignified Sect Master, this starkly contrasting action held a different kind of allure.


    Su Jingzhen knew Luo Yuebai was doing this intentionally, with a n to deal with him.


    But right now, he, Su Jingzhen, was at the first level of Flesh Body Golden Embryo Body Cultivation!


    In his subconscious, Luo Yuebai was still only at thete Foundation Establishment stage.


    <i>¡°You asked for this,¡±</i> Su Jingzhen thought to himself, not bothering with politeness.


    He walked straight to the bed and sat beside Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. For cultivators like us, sleep is still the best way to replenish our energy. Miss Luo, let¡¯s rest,¡± he said.


    After sessfully sitting beside Luo Yuebai, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a surge of nervousness.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Luo Yuebai was serious about this.


    But regardless of Luo Yuebai¡¯s true intentions, her letting him sit beside her was already a major slip-up.


    How could a Qi Refiner allow a Body Cultivator to get so close?


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand reached out towards Luo Yuebai.


    It easilynded on her shoulder.


    The moment his hand touched Luo Yuebai¡¯s body, his excitement intensified.


    The blood energy in his Labor Pce surged instantly.


    But the moment his hand made contact, Luo Yuebai¡¯s body stiffened abruptly.


    Her Golden Core early-stage power surged forth instantly.


    She sneered coldly, ¡°Great Acolyte Su, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold. You underestimate your courage.¡±


    She wanted to use her Golden Core-stage power to push Su Jingzhen away and then give him a proper thrashing.


    To vent the inexplicable resentment she had built up over the past few days.


    She had been in a wonderful mood after Su Jingzhen had exined the details of the Alchemist Guild to her.


    But Su Jingzhen¡¯s subconscious teasing had inadvertently triggered that dormant resentment within her.


    However, as Luo Yuebai¡¯s words left her lips, her expression changed drastically.


    Because at that moment, her Golden Core-stage power failed to dislodge Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    Instead, she felt her body being held firmly in ce.


    The next moment, Luo Yuebai was forcefully pulled into Su Jingzhen¡¯s solid embrace.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Feeling the surge of power emanating from Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression changed again.


    She suddenly felt like she had made a fatal mistake.


    ¡°Flesh Body Golden Embryo!


    You¡­ when did you reach the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage?¡±


    Luo Yuebai momentarily forgot her current predicament and stared at Su Jingzhen in shock.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s quite normal for me to reach the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage after Miss Luo sessfully formed her Golden Core, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    As Su Jingzhen spoke, he was also slightly surprised.


    He had already realized that Luo Yuebai¡¯s cultivation had reached the Golden Core stage, but when the empathy points were added before, they had only been four points.


    He held Luo Yuebai in his arms while bringing up her character panel.


    <b>[Empathy level with Luo Yuebai reached: Slight Fondness!</b>


    <b>Level bonus: 2x</b>


    <b>Cultivation bonus: 3x]</b>


    Sure enough, Luo Yuebai¡¯s character panel had changed.


    This damn system¡­


    It hadn¡¯t counted the bonuses before he realized Luo Yuebai¡¯s cultivation level, had it?


    Now, with a single empathy point addition, he could reach six points. Su Jingzhen suddenly felt like he had lost a lot of points.


    As he thought about this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand instinctively moved to Luo Yuebai¡¯s t stomach.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s body stiffened again. She never expected things to develop to this point.


    She struggled desperately, but she couldn¡¯t break free from Su Jingzhen¡¯s vice-like grip.


    She only felt a wave of heat spreading across her abdomen.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    At this moment, even though she was the Sect Master of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch, her expression couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of panic.


    At the same time, Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t help but want to p herself twice. What was she thinking, provoking this weirdo, Su Jingzhen?


    She regretted it now.


    She had subconsciously ignored how her appearance, with its perfect proportions, had a powerful allure over the opposite sex.


    Hearing her words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile again. ¡°Miss Luo, your words are rather impolite.


    You were the one who took the initiative to enter Su¡¯s room.¡±


    As he spoke, a fiery glint appeared in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s physique was exceptionally well-proportioned, with curves in all the right ces and not an ounce of excess fat.


    The feeling of her skin against his hand was naturally incredible.


    His hand, which had been ced on her stomach, instinctively began to move upwards.


    He hadn¡¯t nned for this scenario to unfold this way, it was all happening spontaneously.


    Or perhaps, it was simply going with the flow.


    ¡°Let me go, what do you want?¡±


    Luo Yuebai noticed the direction Su Jingzhen¡¯s restless hand was moving, and her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Her heart was pounding with panic.


    However, hearing her words, Su Jingzhen nodded without hesitation.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    His eyes burned with even more heat.

 Chapter 294: Reaching the Peak

    When Luo Yuebai first stepped into his room, he hadn¡¯t given it much thought.


    He figured it would be like thest time with Feng Qingya, escaping through some special means.


    Or perhaps, the sect leader would simply reprimand him with a stern warning.


    After all, he had indeed provoked Luo Yuebai earlier.


    If he was given a good scolding, he wouldn¡¯t mind.


    But he never expected things to escte to this point.


    And all of this was Luo Yuebai¡¯s doing, willingly walking into his trap.


    Su Jingzhen had never considered himself a righteous man. He had spent a night at Flower Moon Pavilion in his youth.


    He had tasted the forbidden fruit. If something could happen naturally with Luo Yuebai, a goddess and a high-ranking sect leader, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    Ever since he discovered the nature of his golden finger, he knew that the closer he was to these people, the more points he would gain.


    The deeper the emotional connection, the more points he would receive.


    He knew that in the future, Luo Yuebai and the others would be extremely close to him.


    He didn¡¯t mind this day arriving sooner with Luo Yuebai.


    Hearing his response, the blush and anger on Luo Yuebai¡¯s face intensified.


    Her beautiful face was now flushed with a delicate crimson.


    Su Jingzhen poured the full strength of his Flesh Body Golden Embryoyer into his hands.


    He held Luo Yuebai tightly in his embrace.


    She had no chance of breaking free.


    She couldn¡¯t even use her powerful offensive techniques.


    She had only recently formed her Golden Core, currently at the early stage of the Golden Coreyer.


    Compared to Su Jingzhen¡¯s Flesh Body Golden Embryoyer,


    In this world, a normal Flesh Body Golden Embryoyer Body Cultivator wouldn¡¯t be as strong as Luo Yuebai in terms ofbat power.


    But they wouldn¡¯t engage in such close-quartersbat with a Body Cultivator either.


    Especially not with Su Jingzhen, who was far from an ordinary Flesh Body Golden Embryo cultivator.


    At this distance, Luo Yuebai had absolutely no room to resist Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, if you dare touch me today, you¡¯re dead!


    If you touch me, I, Luo Yuebai, will break your¡ª¡±


    After realizing that using her position as sect leader to threaten him wouldn¡¯t work, Luo Yuebai resorted to a different tactic.


    Her face was now even more flushed as she spoke.


    Because at this moment, she could feel something pressing against her back.


    Being held by Su Jingzhen, she could easily imagine what it was.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, the bodies of the two people sitting on the bed stiffened.


    Because as Luo Yuebai spoke, Su Jingzhen had sessfully reached his peak.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s face froze instantly, turning as red as blood!


    In that instant, Luo Yuebai¡¯s mind went nk.


    For Su Jingzhen, the feeling of reaching the peak was indescribable.


    He felt his entire body¡¯s blood boiling at that moment, his eyes turning bloodshot.


    Intimate contact was always the best catalyst at this moment.


    He was also on the verge of losing his rationality.


    The next moment, his right hand remained on the peak.


    He gently leaned down, leaving a kiss on Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips.


    The soft touch and the warmth of her lips finally brought Luo Yuebai back to her senses.


    Her blush deepened, but two tears rolled down her cheeks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me!¡±


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai looked at Su Jingzhen, her voice suddenly bing soft and vulnerable.


    Even though she was the sect leader of Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch, even though she was once a fearsome demoness, she was still a woman.


    And she was afraid.


    The moment those tears appeared, Su Jingzhen suddenly came to his senses.


    If she were an enemy, he wouldn¡¯t care about her tears.


    But Luo Yuebai was someone he cared about. Seeing the sect leader of Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch crying in front of him, he felt a bit lost.


    The desire in his heart gradually subsided, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse himself inwardly for being so reckless.


    He withdrew his hand from the peak, feeling a pang of guilt.


    As soon as he moved his hand, Luo Yuebai¡¯s tears flowed even more freely.


    She didn¡¯t cry out, but simply wept silently, her gaze fixed on Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen, still holding her tightly, didn¡¯t let go. He was afraid that if he did, Luo Yuebai would attack him.


    He waspletely at a loss at this moment.


    However, the next moment, a line of golden small characters suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 539]</b>


    This sudden point gain left Su Jingzhenpletely dumbfounded.


    Luo Yuebai was still crying at the corner of her eyes, but her points had increased¡­ This seemed contradictory.


    Could it be that she didn¡¯t mind his previous actions?


    As Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind was in turmoil, Luo Yuebai spoke again.


    ¡°If you hurt me, I will do what I said before, with the full might of Evil Moon Sect!¡±


    Her voice was now calm.


    Even after saying this, she gathered the Golden Core stage¡¯s spiritual energy in her back and directed it towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s groin!


    This was the simplest use of spiritual energy, without much lethal force.


    But this action still made Su Jingzhen feel a chill down his spine.


    He swallowed hard and instantly softened.


    He knew that Luo Yuebai¡¯s words were probably very serious.


    But it should only be in case he vited her again.


    This point gain should prove that Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t hold any resentment towards his previous actions.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart was extremelyplicated at this moment, but Su Jingzhen was still somewhat unsure of her feelings.


    He still didn¡¯t let go of Luo Yuebai.


    Instead, he reached out and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, his movements gentle.


    He said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to.


    But now, you probably don¡¯t want your current appearance to be seen by my maids or other Evil Moon Sect disciples, do you?


    Just stay here with me for a while.


    Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t move.¡±


    Saying that, Su Jingzheny down on the bed.


    He still held Luo Yuebai from behind.


    Regardless of whether the previous point gain was a sign of Luo Yuebai¡¯splex emotions, it gave Su Jingzhen some confidence and a signal.


    At least Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t reject him.


    ¡°Clear mind like water, clear water like mind, gentle breeze without rising, calm and undisturbed¡­¡±


    However, as he held Luo Yuebai from behind, her curves pressed against him, and his lower abdomen stirred again.


    After silently reciting the Clear Heart Mantra several times, he finally calmed down.


    Then, the bastard¡­ fell asleep after just a few breaths.


    Luo Yuebai, held in his arms, blinked her big eyes, her expression filled with confusion.

 Chapter 295: Spendthrift Woman

    At this moment, Luo Yuebai was truly at a loss, wondering how things hade to this point.


    If someone had told her a month ago that she would be sleeping in a man¡¯s arms one day, she would haveughed it off and drawn her sword to strike down the person who dared to say such a thing.


    But now, this was exactly what was happening.


    And to make matters worse, she had even been kissed just now.


    That was her first kiss¡­


    The most infuriating thing was that the spot on her chest where that scoundrel¡¯s hand had just touched still had a lingering burning sensation.


    When she first entered this room, she had only wanted to teach Su Jingzhen a lesson for his reckless mouth.


    That was all!


    She had never intended to get herself entangled in this situation.And yet, everything that had happened seemed so smooth and natural, as if she had willingly walked into this trap herself.


    She thought about it over and over, but couldn¡¯t figure out where things had gone wrong.


    But the more she thought about it, the angrier she became!


    What was even more outrageous was that Su Jingzhen was now sleeping so soundly!


    Thinking about this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s inner power surged, wanting to take advantage of Su Jingzhen¡¯s sleep to give him a good beating.


    As her spiritual energy surged, she silently recited an incantation, ready to unleash her magic. But then she let out a deep sigh.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.


    <i>¡°I¡¯m not afraid of hurting him, that scoundrel was right. If I were to leave his room in the middle of the night and get seen by one of the disciples, it would be impossible to exin.</i>


    <i>And as the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Jiangling branch leader, I couldn¡¯t possibly do something so despicable.</i>


    <i>Moreover¡­ if I were to wake him up, he would lose his rationality again, and in such close proximity, I would still¡­ not be his match.¡±</i>


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai was making excuses for herself in her mind.


    With these few reasons, she was able to calm herself down and remain still.


    But what made her feel the most annoyed was that, despite being held by Su Jingzhen, she felt a sense of shame in her heart, but¡­ didn¡¯t have much resistance¡­


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the courtyard of the residence, Yan Xia had stopped her nighttime training and was preparing to return to her room to rest.


    But her eyebrows suddenly furrowed, and her gaze turned towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°It seems¡­ the Sect Leader hasn¡¯te out of Su Gongzi¡¯s courtyard yet.


    What are they talking about? It¡¯s taking so long.¡±


    She muttered to herself.


    Earlier, when Luo Yuebai had gone to find Su Jingzhen, Yan Xia had seen her¡­


    But to leave from there, the courtyard was the only way out.


    ¡­


    The next morning!


    As the eastern sky was just beginning to brighten with a faint fish-belly white hue, Su Jingzhen had already woken up.


    The first thing he felt upon waking up was a single word: soft!


    His consciousness instantly cleared, and he immediately recalled the events of the previous night.


    As he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Luo Yuebai¡¯s delicate ear.


    And at this moment, his hands were ced on two specific locations that they shouldn¡¯t be.


    No wonder it felt so soft.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart muttered to itself.


    Looking at Luo Yuebai¡¯s profile, he smelled her body fragrance.


    His heart suddenly began to stir again.


    But he didn¡¯t move a muscle, afraid of waking Luo Yuebai up.


    After all, she was a Golden Core cultivator.


    Golden Core cultivators were supposed to have extremely high vignce, and any slight sound could wake them up from their sleep.


    But at this moment, Luo Yuebai seemed to be sleeping very soundly.


    Feeling Luo Yuebai¡¯s even breathing, Su Jingzhen calmed down again.


    He surprisingly found himself enjoying and savoring this feeling.


    <b>¡¾Time left until the host¡¯s Dantian shatters: 471 days!¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Daily fixed points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 6, Luo Yuebai: 6, Dan Tai Xuening: 6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 576¡¿</b>


    The daily fixed points arrived as scheduled.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mood improved even more.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt Luo Yuebai¡¯s breathing be slightly disordered.


    He instantly closed his eyes, and his breathing returned to normal.


    And at this moment, Luo Yuebai opened her eyes, and her face flushed red, with the blush spreading all the way to her ears.


    Looking at the tworge hands on her chest, the Golden Core energy inside her was about to erupt.


    But she still managed to hold it back.


    <i>¡°I really owe you one!¡±</i>


    Luo Yuebai muttered to herself.


    No matter how lightly she moved, she would inevitably wake Su Jingzhen up.


    She didn¡¯t want to face Su Jingzhen in this position.


    The white ring on her hand suddenly shed a faint light.


    A golden talisman appeared in her hand.


    Her spiritual energy surged quietly, and the room was filled with golden light.


    The next moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands were still in a embracing position.


    But there was no longer any sign of Luo Yuebai in his arms.


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai was standing in the room, looking at the darkened and broken talisman in her hand, with a hint of pain in her eyes.


    She was extremely regretful, wondering why she hadn¡¯t thought of using this escape talismanst night.


    If she had used it directly and decisively, there would have been fewer problems.


    As someone of her status, although this level of talisman was difficult to obtain, it was still usable.


    And now, Su Jingzhen was more heartbroken than she was about the misuse of this talisman.


    He cursed in his heart, ¡°What a spendthrift woman!¡±


    After this incident, Su Jingzhen had already considered Luo Yuebai as one of his own.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s talisman was also their family¡¯s talisman, wasn¡¯t it?


    After Luo Yuebai left his arms, he also ¡°slowly woke up¡±!


    ¡°Yuebai, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Su Jingzhen opened his eyes, looking at Luo Yuebai with a gentle smile.


    This scoundrel had even changed the way he addressed her.


    And when she heard the two words ¡°Yuebai¡±, Luo Yuebai¡¯s skin crawled.


    Her eyebrows suddenly furrowed: ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Yuebai, isn¡¯t it a nice name? Isn¡¯t it meant to be called by others?¡± Su Jingzhen said shamelessly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Luo Yuebai coldly snorted in response.


    Originally, she had wanted to wait for Su Jingzhen to wake up and then say something harsh or take revenge forst night.


    But seeing his attitude, Luo Yuebai felt that no matter what she said, she would likely end up at a disadvantage.


    So, she had wasted another escape talisman.


    And when she saw Su Jingzhen putting his hand on his nose and sniffing, she felt even more ashamed and angry!


    Her face turned red, as if blood was about to drip from her face.


    She had thought that Su Jingzhen was a genuinely kind person.


    She didn¡¯t want to say anything more and didn¡¯t want to stay here.


    She directly pushed the door open and left, without even looking back at Su Jingzhen.


    Of course, she probably wouldn¡¯t want to see Su Jingzhen again for the next few days.


    As she stepped out of the room and into the courtyard, Luo Yuebai had originally thought of leaving directly through the main gate.


    But after some thought, she decided to take a detour, circling around Clear Wind Mountain before returning to her own residence.


    She didn¡¯t want anyone to know that she had spent the night at Su Jingzhen¡¯s ce.


    After returning to her own courtyard, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face still wore a look of frustration.


    To this day, she still couldn¡¯t understand why she had let Su Jingzhen take such a huge advantage of her without putting up a fight.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯m so frustrated¡­¡±


    Leaning against the windowsill of her small pavilion, Luo Yuebai propped her head up with one hand, gazing out at the scenery with a dazed expression.


    Her mind was still in a state of turmoil.


    On the other hand, Su Jingzhen was feeling quite excited about Luo Yuebai¡¯s attitude.


    In his opinion, Luo Yuebai¡¯s silence was equivalent to tacit approval.


    At the very least, she hadn¡¯t shown too much anger aboutst night¡¯s events.


    It could also be interpreted as not being too resistant.


    He knew that the improvement in their emotional connection with Luo Yuebai was just around the corner.


    ¡°The future looks promising, the future looks promising!¡±


    After muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen also walked out of the room.


    He gazed out at Clear Wind Mountain.


    He still had many things to attend to today.

 Chapter 296: Takeoff, Old Driver!

    He now had over 500 points.


    He could open the Stone Gate Acupoint and verify whether his Dantian could repair itself by opening the Secret Repository.


    Moreover, he still had two drops of North Sea Dragon blood that he hadn¡¯t used.


    Most importantly, he had already reached the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage.


    ording to normal Body Cultivation, he could already attempt to take flight!


    Ever since he crossed over into the cultivation world, one of his dreams was to be able to fly with a sword.


    How cool would that be?


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen became even more impatient.


    He didn¡¯t take the main path, and with his current cultivation, he quickly flipped out of his courtyard and entered the dense forest of Clear Wind Mountain behind.He knew that his first attempt at flying with a sword might be a bit ugly.


    He didn¡¯t want anyone to see it.


    Following the route he usually took, Su Jingzhen quickly arrived at the valley deep in Clear Wind Mountain.


    This ce was usually deserted, and aside from him, no one else woulde here.


    After entering the valley, he directly took out a long sword from his storage ring.


    The quality of this sword was quite ordinary, even inferior.


    It was obtained from the assassins who had tried to kill him earlier.


    He knew the principle of flying with a sword, and even Qi-refining Stage cultivators could do it by releasing their spiritual energy.


    They could control flying swords to kill.


    Flying with a sword was simr to controlling a flying sword to kill, both of which involved controlling a spiritual tool with spiritual energy.


    However, Qi-refining Stage cultivators had weak and impure spiritual energy, which couldn¡¯t bear the weight of other things after controlling the spiritual tool.


    This flying sword was just the most basic level.


    To truly fly, one needed to have a certain level of control over their body.


    The so-called Foundation Establishment stage was when a cultivator solidified their cultivation foundation, and their body would be many times more coordinated than those at the Qi-refining Stage.


    Their spiritual energy would be pure and strong, and they would have control over their body, allowing them to take flight.


    In contrast, Body Cultivation, even at the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo and Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo stages, couldn¡¯t even achieve the first level.


    In other words, they couldn¡¯t release their blood and qi energy, making it difficult to precisely control a spiritual tool to harm enemies.


    It¡¯s even more impossible to talk about flying with a sword.


    Only after reaching the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage could Body Cultivation barely release their blood and qi energy a short distance.


    Su Jingzhen had already tried this when he reached the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage. His blood and qi energy could only affect a range of about one meter around his body.


    Even at a distance of one meter, the power to harm others was already insufficient.


    This was also a weakness of Body Cultivation, unable to attack from a distance, and could only fight up close.


    Su Jingzhen knew that not only was he unable to do this at the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage, but even if he further reached the other stages, it would still be difficult to achieve.


    However, he was looking forward to it, hoping that his orthodox Body Cultivation path would allow him to surpass most Body Cultivators, and even most Qi-refining cultivators, in terms of control over his body and the use of his blood and qi energy.


    By then, maybe when he is at a high level, he will be able to walk in the air, which is something only Qi cultivators in the Soul Formation Stage can do.


    Of course, this was just his beautiful expectation for now.


    Currently, as a Flesh Body Golden Embryo, his blood and qi energy could only affect a range of one meter, which was not enough to attack others, but was sufficient for flying with a sword.


    After all, when flying, the spiritual tool would be directly attached to his body.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s right hand¡¯s Labor Pce acupoint suddenly burst open.


    The powerful blood and qi energy of the Flesh Body Golden Embryo directly poured into the long sword in his hand.


    Immediately, his blood and qi energy surged out from his palm, controlling the sword to hover steadily in mid-air.


    He seeded on his first try!


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with excitement.


    Using the continuously surging blood and qi energy as a connection, Su Jingzhen tried to control the sword in his hand to fly forward into the air.


    However, the next second, the sword dropped to the ground with a ng.


    After exceeding the one-meter range, his blood and qi energy could no longer connect.


    ¡°It¡¯s really just a one-meter range, huh?


    No wonder Body Cultivation isn¡¯t popr¡­


    This is ridiculous. If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t choose Body Cultivation either.¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips.


    This was perhaps the bnce that the cultivation world had always maintained.


    Body Cultivation had strong explosive power and physical resistance, but it also had the shoring of short attack range.


    Otherwise, even if the environment wasn¡¯t suitable, many cultivators would still forcefully choose the Body Cultivation path.


    Without dwelling on this issue, Su Jingzhen picked up the long sword and tried again.


    Within the one-meter range, he could freely control the sword.


    When he ced the sword horizontally in mid-air again, his expression suddenly became serious.


    The next moment, he jumped up with a burst of energy andnded steadily on the sword.


    The blood and qi energy in his Surging Spring acupoints were constantly surging out, pouring into the sword to maintain its hovering ability.


    He had justnded on the sword when he suddenly felt the speed of his blood and qi energy consumption increase significantly.


    ording to this consumption rate, Su Jingzhen estimated that with his current Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage blood and qi energy, it would be depleted in less than two hours.


    This was just the consumption for hovering in mid-air.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood and qi energy once again controlled the sword to fly forward!


    As a Flesh Body Golden Embryo Body Cultivator, Su Jingzhen¡¯s control over his body was much more coordinated than most Qi-refining cultivators.


    So when the sword really flew forward, although he was shaking and stumbling, he still seeded in one try.


    ¡°Takeoff! Takeoff!


    I, Su Jingzhen, finally have the day when I can take off!¡±


    Before, whether it was riding on Luo Yuebai¡¯s fan, Xuening¡¯s sword, or Feng Qingya¡¯s purple silk ribbon, he didn¡¯t have much of a feeling, although it was more stimting than riding a ne in his previous life.


    But how could itpare to flying with his own sword?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I, Su, finally have the most basic of immortal techniques!¡±


    Before, although hisbat power was already quite strong, and he had personally killed many Foundation Establishment cultivators, it was all through brute force and violent killing.


    He always felt that as a Body Cultivator, he wasn¡¯t like a true cultivator.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t have the elegance of a cultivator he had imagined.


    It wasn¡¯t until he took off that he finally felt like he had a bit of the aura of an immortal.


    Su Jingzhen flew for over an hour in the valley, and his control over flying with a sword became more and more proficient.


    He was extremely excited,pletely immersed in the joy of flying with a sword.


    In this valley, in the depths of Clear Wind Mountain, he flew continuously for over an hour, feeling carefree.


    Until he exhausted his blood and qi energy.


    Only then did he fly to a strange location in the valley.


    ¡°Hahaha, I, Su, am indeed a genius.


    The transformation from a new driver to an old driver only took an hour.¡±


    Yes, at this time, Su Jingzhen felt that flying with a sword was just like driving a car in his previous life.


    And now, he was confident that he was an old driver in flying with a sword.

 Chapter 297: The Might of the Dragon’s Blood

    His blood energy was exhausted, leaving him lying on the ground without the strength to move.


    But the experience of flying for the first time was still incredibly exhrating.


    At this moment, as hey on the ground, the dense energy within the mysteriousnd began to seep into his body once again.


    After feeling excited for a while, he closed his eyes.


    Allowing the energy here to enter his body.


    About an hourter, the Secret Repository within his body once again gave birth to new vital energy.


    Su Jingzhen quickly returned to his peak state.


    He stood up, his gaze once again fixed on the center of the mysteriousnd.


    The dense fog still shrouded the area. And the special energy emanating from this ce grew even more intense.


    He unconsciously took a step forward, heading towards the center.


    When he was in the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo state, he was still far from the center.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve be the Flesh Body Golden Embryo, I wonder how far I can go.


    If I can directly reach the very center and unlock all the secrets of this mysteriousnd, that would be great.¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought to himself, full of anticipation.


    He quickly took twenty steps forward.


    This position was already his previous limit, but he still felt at ease.


    The pressure at this position was not too great for him, and he easily took a few more steps forward.


    The fog at this position grew even thicker, and the special energy became even more intense.


    But he was unclear how far he was from the true center.


    This time, he took fifty steps forward in one go.


    More than twice the distance he had covered previously.


    At this position, he felt that he was very close to the source of the special energy emanating from the air.


    With his current rate of progress, he didn¡¯t feel the need to forcefully explore further.


    He sat down directly at a position where he could withstand the pressure.


    And took out the bottle containing the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood from his storage ring.


    Even through the bottle, he could still sense the fierce and violent intent within.


    ¡°Since MIss Shuang Jiang said that this thing is the best refining material for my current stage.


    Let¡¯s see how far it can elevate me.¡±


    As he looked at the bottle, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was extremely excited.


    Then, without any hesitation, he directly poured a drop into his mouth.


    He knew that the correct way to use this thing might be simr to how Shuang Jiang had helped him use the Body Tempering Liquid, diluting it with water and slowly absorbing it.


    But he had previously swallowed the Body Tempering Liquid directly.


    And he had already discovered that swallowing the Body Tempering Liquid was much more effective than slowly absorbing it, even though it was apanied by pain.


    Although the process was painful, he, Su Jingzhen, was already ustomed to it.


    Although this time it was the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, he thought it should be roughly the same.


    He had only swallowed one drop of the two drops of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, and most importantly, he had already adjusted his state to the best condition.


    He could be said to have fully prepared for the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    But when the drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood entered his body, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face changed once again.


    The dragon¡¯s blood instantly transformed into a torrent of violent energy, surging into Su Jingzhen¡¯s limbs and bones.


    He felt that his meridians, which were already quite broad and sturdy, were instantly being destroyed by this violent power.


    Su Jingzhen immediately regretted his actions.


    The growth of his cultivation over the past few days had made his inner self extremely arrogant.


    He had underestimated the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood!


    He hadn¡¯t even bothered to carefully inquire about the blood¡¯s abilities before using it.


    He hadn¡¯t even asked Feng Lie about the level of the dragon that the blood came from.


    A piercing pain suddenly spread throughout his body.


    He felt like every cell in his body was burning.


    The vital energy stored in his Five Secret Repositories also seemed to be ignited.


    His entire body seemed to have turned into a furnace in an instant.


    ¡°Ah ah ah!¡±


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t even maintain his sitting posture.


    He directly fell to the ground, rolling around uncontrobly.


    In this mysteriousnd, he was alone, and he didn¡¯t care about his image. He would do anything to alleviate the pain.


    Originally, Su Jingzhen had thought that after swallowing the drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, he would directly practice the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± and use its operational route to refine the blood.


    But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t even stand up, let alone practice the ¡°Python Scales Power¡±.


    The next moment, he felt like his mouth, nose, eyes, and ears were all bleeding profusely.


    Every pore on his skin seemed to be bleeding as well.


    In an instant, he had be a blood-soaked person.


    The blood flowed out of his body, quickly forming ayer of blood scabs.


    It was as if his own blood had sealed him up.


    The blood obscured his vision, leaving only a red haze.


    And this was just the beginning of the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood¡¯s power.


    His good days were still ahead of him!


    <i>¡°I won¡¯t¡­ die, will I?¡±</i>


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart had a thought like this.


    He felt that with the power of the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, every meridian in his body was being destroyed.


    He knew that every organ and cell in his body was bleeding.


    In this process, his vitality seemed to be weakening.


    <i>¡°This damn¡­ am I going to be a dried-up corpse?¡±</i>


    Regret was already useless.


    He had always reminded himself to be low-key, to be low-key, to be steady.


    But every time it was crucial, he couldn¡¯t help but want to take a risk.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen really wanted to give himself a few ps.


    However, the pain in his body was already making it impossible for him to even stand up and p himself.


    But despite the extreme pain, Su Jingzhen¡¯s thinking was still rtively clear.


    He discovered that the poison of The Pink Poisonous Woman in his Five Secret Repositories was not acting up, even when his vital energy was at its weakest.


    In fact, he clearly sensed that the five The Pink Poisonous Woman seals on his Five Secret Repositories seemed to be transmitting a sense of fear.


    What surprised Su Jingzhen even more was that the poison of The Pink Poisonous Woman in his Five Secret Repositories was actively fusing with the blood energy in his body!


    This process didn¡¯t require him to refine it.


    <i>¡°Is The Pink Poisonous Woman seal being suppressed by the North Sea Dragon¡¯s dragon might?¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhen was shocked for a moment.


    In that moment, his body¡¯s pain seemed to have lessened.


    ¡°This is an unexpected joy? It¡¯s letting me fuse with the poison of The Pink Poisonous Woman ahead of time.


    But all of this seems to have lost its significance¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, feeling a bit desperate.


    The energy of the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood was still continuously erupting in his body.


    He only felt his vitality weakening further.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen could only feel the unbearable pain, but he didn¡¯t even have the strength to move.


    His consciousness was also about to dissipate.


    But in that moment, Su Jingzhen suddenly cursed himself.


    <i>¡°I¡¯m such an idiot!¡±</i>


    After cursing, he directly brought out the interface of his Golden Finger.


    Looking at the remaining 576 points of shared sentiment, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use 500 points.


    He directly opened the Stone Gate Acupoint!


    In a critical moment, he had subconsciously forgotten his greatest asset.

 Chapter 298: Comprehensive Overhaul

    When Su Jingzhen arrived at the valley in Clear Wind Mountain today, he indeed had a lot on his te.


    But he also had a n and wanted to proceed step by step.


    After mastering the art of flying with his artifact, he intended to use the blood of the North Sea Dragon to reform the foundation of his cultivation body.


    Finally, he would open the Stone Gate Acupoint with his points.


    So, subconsciously, he wanted to follow the sequence and take things one step at a time.


    At this moment, his thoughts stirred, and the 500 points of emotional connection were instantly deducted.


    Meanwhile, a wave of heat suddenly surged from his Dantian.


    The blood and Qi in his body began to converge towards the Stone Gate Acupoint.


    The Stone Gate Acupoint in his Dantian had be a core source of blood and Qi in his body.Moreover, when the Stone Gate Acupoint opened, the Surging Spring acupoints in his feet, the Labor Pce acupoints in his hands, and the Tanzhong Acupoint, all five of the human body¡¯s secret repositories, seemed to be activated as well.


    The blood and Qi surged out once again.


    In this instant, the quality of the blood and Qi seemed to have be even more refined.


    This was a chain reaction triggered by the new discovery of the human body¡¯s Secret Repository.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen felt that his body¡¯s vitality had be even more abundant.


    This might be the true vitality that Body Cultivation should possess.


    ¡°It seems¡­it seems like I cane back to life again.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was excited once more.


    Even the unbearable pain in his body seemed to have alleviated somewhat.


    He knew that as long as he could withstand the first wave of impact from the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, he would be sessful.


    At this moment, he could clearly sense that, apart from the Stone Gate Acupoint, the other five human body secret repositories were still actively merging with the blood and Qi, suppressing the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s toxins.


    It seemed as if they were still being controlled by the residual dragon¡¯s aura in his body!


    He temporarily didn¡¯t observe the changes in his Dantian after the Stone Gate Acupoint opened.


    He forced himself to sit up straight.


    Silently guiding the blood and Qi in the six human body secret repositories, he slowly circted them through the already severely damaged meridians in his body.


    As the blood and Qi flowed through the meridians, they triggered an extreme pain once again.


    However, this time he managed to endure it.


    After the blood and Qi had circted through all the meridians in his body, he took out a Rebirth Pill that he had previously refined but never used from his storage ring and swallowed it.


    The pill¡¯s energy spread throughout his body.


    Silently repairing his damaged body.


    This process was long and painful.


    But as he felt his body¡¯s blood and Qi growing stronger, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was ultimately filled with joy.


    About two hourster, Su Jingzhen¡¯s meridians, nourished by the Rebirth Pill and his newly born blood and Qi, had finally been repaired to a certain extent.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen finally felt the changes brought about by the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    The meridians that had been repaired or regrown were not only about 50% wider than before, but also more resilient.


    The blood and Qi flowing through them seemed to carry a hint of the dragon¡¯s fierce and domineering aura.


    And it also carried a strange, eerie power.


    That power, under Su Jingzhen¡¯s inner vision, appeared as a faint pink color.


    He knew that it was the toxin of the Pink Poisonous Woman carried within his blood and Qi!


    This thing had almost taken his life before, like a time bomb ticking away in his body.


    He never thought that it would be resolved together with the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    This was an unexpected joy for Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, he really wanted to find an opponent to test whether the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s toxin, which had merged with his blood and Qi, could temporarily control the power within someone else¡¯s body, just like the Pink Poisonous Woman had done before.


    Immediately, Su Jingzhen stood up, and the blood clots on his body began to fall off.


    Although his meridians were still not fully repaired, and he could be said to be still in a severely injured state.


    But the continuous flow of blood and Qi from the six human body secret repositories was still gently repairing and nourishing his meridians.


    It was likely that he would be fully recovered in just another hour.


    The powerful regenerative ability was also an advantage of Body Cultivation.


    <b>¡¾Body Cultivation Level: Opened Six Secret Repositories!</b>


    <b>Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Golden Embryo (fourthyer)</b>


    <b>Next Secret Repository to be excavated: Guanyuan Acupoint (0/800)¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 76¡¿</b>


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen directly brought out his cultivation panel again.


    However, when he saw the Flesh Body Golden Embryo at the fourthyer, he was still shocked.


    ¡°How did it directly jump three levels?¡±


    At this moment, he had not fully recovered, so he couldn¡¯t perfectly judge the extent of his blood and Qi.


    But after seeing the cultivation panel, he still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    As his cultivation grew stronger, he knew that it was already very difficult to jump many levels with each Secret Repository opened.


    However, it only took a moment for him to understand.


    This time, not only did he open the Stone Gate Acupoint, but he also used a drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    Although the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood was meant toy a perfect foundation for his cultivation body, it contained an enormous power within.


    It was only natural that it could directly boost his Body Cultivation by one or two levels.


    The Flesh Body Golden Embryo at the fourth level was equivalent to the mid-Golden Core stage for a Qi cultivator.


    This speed was indeed fast, and his current cultivation level made him feel a bit dazed.


    Two and a half years of silence, and yet he took off in just one month.


    He felt a mix of emotions in his heart.


    After slightly stretching his muscles and bones, Su Jingzhen directly assumed the posture of the ¡°Python Scales Power¡±.


    As a Body Cultivator, sitting in meditation was not an option.


    He had to use the movements of his cultivation technique to recover more quickly.


    However, in the initial stages, his ¡°Python Scales Power¡± movements were quite gentle.


    But as he entered the state and began to execute the movements, he felt that the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± was somewhat difficult to perform.


    Moreover, with each movement, he felt a more domineering power surging through every cell in his body.


    It was as if a low, rumbling dragon¡¯s roar was echoing.


    From snake to python, from python to dragon!


    After consuming the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, it seemed that the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± had evolved into a dragon¡¯s power!


    Not only had the quality of his blood and Qi increased, but it seemed that the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± cultivation technique had also undergone an evolution.


    Although he was still following the movements of the ¡°Python Scales Power¡±, his body no longer resembled a snake or a python.


    It was more like a dragon¡¯s!


    Feeling this, Su Jingzhen was shocked, but more so, he was excited.


    He finally realized why Shuang Jiang had wanted him to use the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood to temper his body.


    It turned out that it waspatible with his ¡°Python Scales Power¡±!


    He eximed, ¡°Is this the true way of the cultivation world? Do all items need to be paired with cultivation techniques to stack buffs?¡±


    Su Jingzhen had previously thought that in the Peach Blossom Alley, any cultivation technique or pill he obtained would be a treasure.


    How can there be any concept of stacking buffs with a set of skills and items?


    He was grateful that Shuang Jiang had helped him open the Golden Finger.


    And he was also grateful that Shuang Jiang had opened his eyes to the true world of cultivation.

 Chapter 299: Itching for a Fight

    Su Jingzhen spent a whole hour practicing the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± three times, barelypleting the entire routine.


    He thought to himself that he could probably rename it to ¡°Dragon Scales Power¡± now.


    After practicing twice, his body, which had been injured by the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, had fully recovered. His internal blood energy had also reached its peak.


    Su Jingzhen clenched his right fist, and the blood energy in his Labor Pce acupoint suddenly surged out. He then punched the air in front of him with a fierce cry.


    The blood energy burst out, forming a ferocious dragon-like shape, although its range was still limited to within a few feet.


    Su Jingzhen felt that with this punch, he could probably take down a Golden Core cultivator.


    <i>¡°With this level ofbat power, I wonder if I can dominate the Golden Core stage!¡±</i>


    Thinking excitedly, he said to himself, ¡°This time, when I go down the mountain, I¡¯ll have to ask my master for a movement technique.


    Although I have the ¡®Bloodthirst¡¯ technique, which allows me to burst out in all aspects, if Ibine it with a movement technique, I¡¯ll be able to instantly burst out and leave most cultivators in the dust.¡±At this point, his opponents would be in trouble if they weren¡¯t extremely powerful.


    Su Jingzhen believed that with the ¡®Bloodthirst¡¯ technique, he could take on Golden Core cultivators.


    He punched the air again, and the blood energy still carried a faint, illusory dragon shape. Su Jingzhen was convinced that his body had been transformed by the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    And this was just from using one drop! He took out the ck jade vial again, which still emitted an extremely violent aura.


    ¡°If I use another drop, the effect will be even more terrifying,¡± Su Jingzhen thought, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    However, he didn¡¯t choose to use it immediately. After all, he had been able to withstand the first drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood only because he had over 500 points to open the Stone Gate Acupoint, triggering a chain reaction in his body.


    Now, to open the Guanyuan acupoint, he needed 800 points, which was still far beyond his reach.


    With this experience, even if he decided to use the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood again, he would need to have enough points to open the next Secret Repository and more advanced healing pills.


    Although his body had been transformed by the first drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, making his defense even more impressive, he didn¡¯t think he could withstand the power of a second drop.


    The pain was something he had grown ustomed to, but he didn¡¯t want to experience it again.


    Su Jingzhen believed that if he could consume and absorb another drop of the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, his physical body would undergo an extreme transformation, possibly rivaling that of a fourth-level demonic beast in the Nascent Soul stage.


    The first drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood had already allowed his blood energy to manifest a dragon-like shape, and he wondered if another drop would bring about even more changes to his body.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s excitement and anticipation grew as he thought about the possibilities. He even fantasized about traveling to the North Sea and catching a dragon himself, bathing in its blood, and experiencing its effects firsthand.


    He also looked forward to tasting the dragon¡¯s meat.


    As he indulged in these thoughts, he put the ck jade vial away and focused his attention on his Dantian. He wanted to see if there were any changes after opening the Stone Gate Acupoint.


    The next moment, a hint of joy appeared on his face. He noticed that there were indeed some changes in the area of the Stone Gate Acupoint.


    Although he wasn¡¯t entirely sure what these changes were, he felt a subtle difference from before.


    ¡°Stone Gate Acupoint, Guanyuan acupoint, Qi Sea acupoint, Yin Jiao acupoint¡­ If I can open all four of these Secret Repositories in the Dantian position, perhaps I can directly repair my Dantian,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    However, he knew that the next Guanyuan acupoint would require 800 points, and he suspected that each subsequent Secret Repository would require even more points.


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t too concerned about the point requirement, though. He had only activated his golden finger for a short time, and 800 points didn¡¯t seem like an insurmountable amount. He could easily umte that many points in a month, even if he just hid away and cultivated.


    As he thought about this, Su Jingzhen subconsciously brought up his system¡¯s main panel.


    <b>¡¾Host: Su Jingzhen</b>


    <b>Cultivation: Qi Refining Second Stage</b>


    <b>Body Cultivation: Opened 6 Secret Repositories</b>


    <b>Flesh Body Level: Golden Embryo (Fourth Stage)</b>


    <b>Number of Emotional Connection: 5</b>


    <b>Remaining Points: 76¡¿</b>


    The information on the panel was familiar to Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face suddenly froze, and then he burst into a fit of joy. The golden text that had been reminding him of his shattered Dantian had disappeared!


    This meant that opening the Stone Gate Acupoint had indeed helped to repair his Dantian.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s body trembled with excitement as he thought about the implications.


    He had been living with a shattered Dantian for over two years, and now he finally had a way to fix it.


    He didn¡¯t need to use the Seven Turns stification Pill that Dantai Mingjing had mentioned earlier.


    Opening the four Secret Repositories in his Dantian would be enough to repair it.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes shone with excitement as he thought about the possibilities.


    He looked around and saw that the fog was still thick in the central area of the strangend.


    He didn¡¯t bother to try and explore it further, as he had already decided that he wouldn¡¯t be able to understand everything about this ce in one go.


    Instead, he felt an overwhelming urge to test his currentbat power. He walked out of the strangend and found that the sky had darkened again.


    He took out the long sword he had used for flying earlier and flew out of the valley, heading towards a dense forest in Clear Wind Mountain.


    ¡°I should go thank The Pink Poisonous Woman again,¡± he said to himself. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, I might not have had so many opportunities.¡±


    As he flew, he thought about how he had escaped from The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯sir earlier. Hended his sword and walked into the dense forest, his eyes scanning the surroundings cautiously.


    However, as he walked deeper into the forest, he found that The Pink Poisonous Woman was nowhere to be found. There were no signs of her or her spiders, and the only thing left was a collection of bones and spider webs.


    Su Jingzhen walked to The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s oldir and found a few storage bags and two storage wristlets. Inside, he found a few dozen low-grade spirit stones and a few low-level spiritual instruments.


    Su Jingzhen felt a pang of disappointment. ¡°Did she run away or get caught by someone else?¡± he wondered.


    He looked around and saw that there were no signs of a fight. Clear Wind Mountain was vast, and The Pink Poisonous Woman must have moved to a newir.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t linger and continued to head deeper into Clear Wind Mountain, determined to find a demon beast to fight.


    Tonight, he would definitely eat meat!

 Chapter 300: Phantom Beast

    Clear Wind Mountain was vast, and if one ventured deep enough, even third or fourth-level beasts, or even higher, could appear.


    The monsters in the area where he often moves around are only around second level.


    This time, Su Jingzhen decided to head deeper into the mountain, to areas he had never explored before.


    Those deep forests were off-limits to even the most skilled cultivators from Linjiang City.


    But Su Jingzhen was confident in his abilities.


    He flew low, almost hugging the treetops, making sure not to startle any beasts. He wanted to give them a chance to attack him.


    Within a short time, Su Jingzhen had flown dozens of miles, but he suddenly stopped andnded on a tree branch. He sensed an eerie silence in the surrounding area, simr to when he had encountered the Pink Poisonous Woman in herir.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s instincts kicked in, and he became cautious.


    In Clear Wind Mountain, beasts above a certain level often had a strong sense of territory. The absence of any other beasts, even ordinary ones, suggested that a powerful beast was lurking nearby.


    He suppressed his aura and moved stealthily from tree to tree, just like he had done before.


    Cultivators from Linjiang City rarely ventured this far, so the beasts here had to rely on other beasts for food.


    Humans were a rare delicacy.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t believe the beast would ignore him.


    He searched the surrounding area, but the forest remained quiet.


    ¡°This is strange,¡± Su Jingzhen thought, furrowing his brow.


    ¡°Did I misjudge the situation? But that¡¯s unlikely.¡±


    He pondered for a moment before retrieving a jade vial from his storage ring.


    The vial contained Bodhi liquid, a rare and precious substance he had obtained from the Feng Family¡¯s ancestral grounds.


    Su Jingzhen opened the vial, releasing the fragrance of the Bodhi liquid into the air. He knew that few beasts could resist its allure. If a beast was indeed nearby, it would surelye to im the liquid.


    After opening the vial, Su Jingzhen ced it on a nearby tree branch and went on high alert.


    If a beast did appear, its level would likely be high, given that he had been searching for so long without finding it.


    About the time it took to burn a stick of incense, Su Jingzhen sensed a sudden movement behind him.


    He had already picked up the ck brick in his hand.


    The blood energy from the six Secret Repositories in his body began to stir.


    Su Jingzhen remained still, but his body was tense and ready for battle.


    The next instant, the sound of rushing wind passed by Su Jingzhen and headed straight for the Bodhi liquid on the tree branch.


    Su Jingzhen suddenly stood up, but his expression quickly changed to one of shock.


    The bottle of Bodhi liquid on the tree branch had vanished into thin air, as if only a gentle breeze had blown by.


    ¡°This is¡­ the legendary Phantom Beast!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he realized that he had indeed sensed a powerful beast¡¯s aura earlier.


    The blood energy in his body surged, and his eyes gleamed with a fierce light.


    He suddenly saw a transparent, flowing ss-like substance appear in the spot where the Bodhi liquid had been.


    The ss-like substance took the shape of a two-meter-long beast.


    Su Jingzhen also sensed that he was being locked onto by a sharp, piercing energy.


    He had heard of the Phantom Beast¡¯s legendary abilities, which made it nearly invisible to the naked eye.


    Its incredible stealth capabilities were renowned.


    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t find it even after searching for so long,¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought, his expression changing from shock to excitement.


    His spiritual sense quickly locked onto the Phantom Beast, and he could feel its fierce energy still targeting him.


    The beast¡¯s aura wasparable to that of a Golden Core-level beast, but it was unclear whether it was at the early orte stage of Golden Core.


    Facing a beast of this level for the first time, Su Jingzhen felt a mix of excitement and respect. He knew that the Phantom Beast had consumed the Bodhi liquid and was now targeting him.


    ¡°This level is just right for me!¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, and the next instant, the flowing ss-like substance on the tree branch began to move.


    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen channeled the powerful blood energy from his Labor Pce acupoint into the ck brick in his hand.


    He didn¡¯t try to dodge or evade, instead choosing to attack the Phantom Beast head-on.


    As the brick approached the Phantom Beast, its ws suddenly solidified. One w shot towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s forehead, while the other aimed for his throat.


    Su Jingzhen had heard of the Phantom Beast¡¯s reputation, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be a close-rangebatant. However, this suited him just fine.


    The next instant, the Phantom Beast¡¯s w struck the ck brick that Su Jingzhen had thrown.


    The two forces collided, causing Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand to feel numb.


    The Phantom Beast¡¯s body, which resembled flowing ss, was sent flying backward.


    The tree branch it had been standing on was broken, and the Phantom Beast¡¯s body became more solidified.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s excitement grew as he realized that the Phantom Beast¡¯s power wasparable to that of a mid-stage Flesh Body Golden Embryo.


    This was a level that Su Jingzhen was familiar with, and he knew that he had the upper hand in terms of pure strength.


    His fighting style was to take advantage of his opponent¡¯s weakness and not give them any quarter.


    Su Jingzhen kicked off the tree branch with his right foot and propelled himself toward the Phantom Beast.


    He locked onto the beast¡¯s position and, without hesitation, unleashed another attack.


    The Labor Pce acupoint on his right hand burst with energy, and he struck the Phantom Beast¡¯s head with the ck brick.


    However, just as he did so, the Phantom Beast¡¯s head emitted a burst of icy blue light.


    A mysterious symbol shed on its surface, and the light coalesced into an energy sphere that hurtled toward Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck brick.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he sensed a dangerous aura emanating from the energy sphere.


    He quickly responded by clenching his left fist and unleashing a burst of energy from the Labor Pce acupoint on his left hand.


    A dragon-shaped energy st emerged from his fist, carrying with it the power of his blood energy.


    The distance between Su Jingzhen and the Phantom Beast was less than a meter, and the energy st was well within range.


    At the same time, the energy sphere collided with the ck brick, causing a massive explosion.


    Su Jingzhen felt a shockwave run through his right arm, causing it to go numb. He stumbled backward and crashed into the tree trunk behind him. His internal blood energy was in disarray.


    Despite his significant improvements, the Phantom Beast was still a formidable opponent.


    However, the Phantom Beast itself was not faring much better.


    The energy sphere it had released had rebounded, sending it flying backward once again.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s left-hand dragon fist had also taken effect, striking the Phantom Beast¡¯s back and tearing open a gash in its ss-like body. The blood that flowed out was a deep red color.


    As Su Jingzhen struggled to regain control of his internal blood energy, he prepared to deliver another attack with the ck brick. However, his attention was drawn to the Tanzhong Acupoint on his chest, where the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s toxin still lingered.


    The toxin, which had not yet fully merged with his blood energy, suddenly began to heat up. Su Jingzhen felt a strange sensation, as if he could sense the Phantom Beast¡¯s presence more clearly than before.


    Moreover, he felt a connection forming between himself and the Phantom Beast, as if he could exert some control over it. Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement as he realized that he might have inherited the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s ability to control and manipte others.


    The toxin, which had been slowly merging with his blood energy, seemed to have granted him this power. Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind was racing with the possibilities, and he couldn¡¯t wait to explore the full extent of his newfound abilities.

 Chapter 301: Gray Energy Flow

    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was racing with excitement.


    As he sensed the situation, he felt that he could now easily control the phantom beast in front of him.


    As Su Jingzhen continued to approach the phantom beast, it did not want to wait for its demise.


    The energy on the phantom beast¡¯s body suddenly moved again.


    A beastly roar echoed, and it charged towards Su Jingzhen once more.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen did not counterattack.


    He activated the spiritual energy on the Pink Poisonous Woman seal on his chest.


    With a thought, the phantom beast that was charging towards him suddenly lost all its strength and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±Su Jingzhen burst outughing at the sight.


    Earlier, with just a thought, the phantom beast¡¯s power had been blocked by him.


    Although it only took a few breaths for the phantom beast to recover, in a battle between cultivators, the oue could be decided in an instant.


    As the phantom beast¡¯s body fully materialized, Su Jingzhen saw that it had four legs, a crocodile-like head, a long tail, and a body that resembled arge lizard.


    Its entire body was a pale silver-white color, and its skin looked somewhat eerie. On its forehead, there was a mysterious, ice-blue symbol.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was one of surprise.


    He knew that the phantom beast¡¯s ability to turn transparent and nearly invisible was likely due to its unusual skin and the mysterious symbol on its forehead.


    At this moment, the phantom beast¡¯s pale blue eyes showed a hint of fear.


    It retreated, its body constantly moving backward.


    It was clear that it had given up and wanted to flee.


    ¡°You think you can just leave? My Bodhi liquid isn¡¯t something that can be easily consumed.


    You ate my Bodhi liquid, so now I¡¯ll eat you. This is only natural.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said, looking at the phantom beast with a warm smile.


    The next moment, he charged towards the phantom beast with a brick.


    The phantom beast¡¯s pale blue eyes showed even more fear.


    In that instant, it had no intention of engaging in a fierce battle with Su Jingzhen.


    After the previous two exchanges, it had developed a certain fear of Su Jingzhen.


    As Su Jingzhen approached it again, the phantom beast turned around and fled towards the depths of the forest.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit toote for you to want to leave now.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    The blood energy in his feet¡¯s Surging Spring acupoints surged again.


    His speed suddenly increased, and he charged towards the phantom beast¡¯s neck with a brick.


    This strike was fierce, and the ck brick flew out of his hand!


    In the instant it left his hand, the blood energy on the brick had reached its peak.


    In an instant, it transformed into a brick-shaped dark energy projectile.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ck brick struck the phantom beast¡¯s neck without any warning.


    Su Jingzhen heard a cracking sound, and the phantom beast¡¯s neck bones were instantly shattered.


    The phantom beast copsed, its body crashing into the roots of a giant tree.


    Its rapid breathing stirred up the dry leaves and twigs around the tree roots.


    The ck brick had many sharp spikes on its surface, and the impact was devastating.


    At this moment, the phantom beast¡¯s energy, which wasparable to that of a Mid Golden Core cultivator, had weakened significantly.


    Su Jingzhen quickly approached the phantom beast, picked up the ck brick, and ignored its venomous and ferocious gaze.


    He struck the phantom beast¡¯s head again with the brick.


    In the world of cultivation, Su Jingzhen had no qualms about killing these demonic beasts.


    In the next instant, the phantom beast¡¯s head exploded.


    However, Su Jingzhen avoided the ice-blue rune on its forehead, for fear of damaging it.


    He had a feeling that the symbol was not ordinary.


    After this strike, the phantom beast¡¯s energy dissipatedpletely.


    But in the instant its energy disappeared, Su Jingzhen suddenly saw a gray energy flow on the phantom beast¡¯s body, which was quietly absorbed by the ck brick.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind suddenly moved, and he remembered the two demonic beast cores that had beenpletely purified and became extremely pure.


    ¡°Could it be because of this reason?¡±


    He muttered to himself, then pulled out a long sword.


    He stabbed the sword into the phantom beast¡¯s ugly head.


    He knew that most demonic beast cores were located in their heads.


    The phantom beast was no exception.


    When its head was cut open, a silver crystal core, slightlyrger than a thumb and oval in shape, appeared before Su Jingzhen.


    He immediately picked up the crystal core.


    After sensing it for a moment, his heart was once again filled with excitement.


    Because the phantom beast¡¯s crystal core had be extremely pure.


    It no longer contained any of the demonic beast¡¯s violent energy.


    It was almost identical to the ck wind leopard crystal core he had obtained earlier.


    ¡°These two demonic beasts have one thing inmon: they both died from this ck brick.¡±


    Su Jingzhen had been wondering why some of the demonic beast crystal cores he obtained werepletely purified, while others remained unchanged.


    Now, he felt that he had grasped the key point.


    And he didn¡¯t need to try it with other demonic beasts to be sure; he knew it was definitely rted to the ck brick.


    Because he had seen the gray energy flow earlier.


    ¡°This is indeed a good treasure!¡±


    Su Jingzhen picked up the ck brick again.


    He found that this time, the ck brick still didn¡¯t have any blood on it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to find a few more demonic beasts on the way back.


    And now, this phantom beast is a treasure trove.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said, putting the ck brick away in his storage ring.


    He then continued to use the long sword to dissect the phantom beast.


    He was most interested in its pale silver skin.


    He also dissected the meat and internal organs, putting them away in his storage ring.


    ¡°I wonder if I can find a skilled craftsman to turn this phantom beast skin into a magical artifact.


    If I could have some stealth abilities, that would be great.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said to himself, full of expectation.


    After handling everything, the sky had already darkened, and the stars were out.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back tonight; Yuebai probably won¡¯t be too eager to see me for the next two days.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said to himself, thinking back to the events of the previous night with Luo Yuebai.


    There was still a hint of intoxication on his face.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at his hands, which had surpassed the gods the previous night.


    ¡°The next time I see Yuebai, maybe our emotional connection will be upgraded.¡±


    Although they had gone that far the previous night, his rtionship with Luo Yuebai was still only at the level of Slight Fondness.


    He knew that Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t dislike him, but she didn¡¯t particrly like him either.


    As he thought about this, Su Jingzhen flew back to the valley on his sword.


    He decided to spend the night there.


    Before long, a fragrant aroma wafted from the valley.


    Su Jingzhen was controlling the ck Mountain furnace, and the aroma wasing from it.


    However, this time, he wasn¡¯t refining pills, but rather using the furnace to cook the phantom beast meat.


    He had said earlier that he had to eat meat tonight!

 Chapter 302: Targeting Feng Qingya?

    ¡°This meat is best eaten fresh, if it¡¯s left out for too long, it affects the vor.


    Unfortunately, Yuebai and the others won¡¯t get to enjoy this tonight.


    But if they were here, I wouldn¡¯t get to eat much either.¡±


    Before long, arge piece of sizzling phantom beast meat flew out of the furnace.


    He hadn¡¯t intentionally shaped it into meatballs.


    Since the usual seasonings were unavable, he added a few types of spiritual herbs that had simr vors.


    But there was also a mysterious medicinal vor.


    As soon as the meat was ready, he dug in with gusto.


    This time, without Luo Yuebai and the others topete with him, he could eat as much as he wanted.And the phantom beast meat was indeed worthy of its third-level demonic beast status.


    Each bite contained a surge of blood energy.


    Meat of this level, without any special processing, would be too much for Yan Xia and the other maids to handle.


    Su Jingzhen ate several blocks of meat in a row.


    Before long, the blood energy from the meat had been absorbed into his body, and he took advantage of the energy to continue practicing the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± technique!


    At this point, he still found the movements a bit difficult.


    Although he was following the same movements as before, this time they naturally evolved into even more vigorous actions.


    Just like a dragon.


    And the blood energy was even more powerful.


    After practicing for two rounds, Su Jingzhen had absorbed the blood energy from the meat into every inch of his body.


    However, despite practicing many times, his blood energy had increased, but not to the point of breaking through to the fifthyer of the Flesh Body Golden Embryo.


    He was still a bit short of that goal.


    If he were still in the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo stage, he could still break through by practicing his techniques.


    But once he reached the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage, this method became much more difficult.


    If it weren¡¯t for his cheat, he would have found it extremely challenging to progress in his physical cultivation.


    But for now, he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Since his progress was slow, he would just wait for the opportunity to open the Secret Repositoryter.


    After practicing a few more rounds and adjusting his state to its best, Su Jingzhen looked at the center of the valley.


    He didn¡¯t think about trying again and instead found afortable spot to lie down.


    Eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content and then sleeping, this was the life of a god.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had to go and improve his emotional connection with Luo Yuebai, Feng Qingya, and the others, he felt that he could stay in this valley for a long time.


    This time, Su Jingzhen slept very soundly.


    Nothing happened that night.


    The next day, as soon as he opened his eyes, a line of golden text appeared in front of him.


    <b>¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 6, Luo Yuebai: 6, Dantai Xuening: 6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Usable Points: 113¡¿</b>


    The fixed points were certainly a wee sight.


    But what excited Su Jingzhen even more was that the previous warning message had not appeared again.


    This proved that after opening the Stone Gate Acupoint, his Dantian was no longer in danger of shattering.


    ¡°This is great, the biggest worry is gone!


    I can take my time with my Dantian and physical cultivation.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said to himself, and then took out the ck Mountain furnace again.


    He threw the remaining phantom beast meat from the previous night into the furnace.


    After eating his fill, Su Jingzhen flew out of the valley on his sword.


    At this point, he wanted to hunt a few more demonic beasts.


    On the one hand, he wanted to continue testing the ck brick¡¯s abilities.


    On the other hand, he didn¡¯t have the habit of eating alone.


    He wanted to show off his skills to Luo Yuebai again and improve their rtionship.


    While Su Jingzhen was searching for demonic beasts on Clear Wind Mountain, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Linjiang City weed its new owner, or rather, its old owner.


    Feng Qingya had once again taken control of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion!


    All the people who had been promoted by Feng Mingyan were driven out, and the loyalists who had been left behind had already escaped when they heard the news from Yunmeng City.


    No one was foolish enough to stay behind after the Feng Baozhao faction had fallen.


    Feng Qingya didn¡¯t bring anyone from the Feng family to support her.


    She knew that the Feng family was only using her, and with her abilities, it would be easy to cultivate a group of loyal cultivators.


    However, after returning to the pavilion and establishing some new rules, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t stay for long.


    She brought Mu Lao and headed straight to the Evil Moon Sect along the main street of Linjiang City.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    However, when Feng Qingya and Mu Lao arrived at the entrance of the Evil Moon Sect, they were stopped by two disciples.


    Feng Qingya and Mu Lao raised an eyebrow at the sight.


    Feng Qingya was confident that the two disciples recognized her.


    After all, she had been a honored guest of the Evil Moon Sect before.


    Although she couldn¡¯t enter the important areas of the sect, she had never been stopped at the entrance.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s brow furrowed as she looked at the two emotionless disciples.


    ¡°Are you new here?¡± she asked.


    The two disciples replied coldly, ¡°We recognize you, Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s Feng Qingya.


    But you don¡¯t have a visiting card, so we can¡¯t let you in.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s brow furrowed even deeper.


    ¡°Do you know that I, Feng Qingya, am a partner of your sect leader?¡±


    This was not a bluff; she had indeed cooperated with Luo Yuebai before.


    At least during Feng Mingyan¡¯s brief tenure as the pavilion¡¯s leader, Luo Yuebai had not given him a good face.


    This was also part of Feng Qingya¡¯s cooperation with Luo Yuebai.


    However, when the two disciples heard her words, they smiled coldly.


    ¡°Sorry, Miss Feng, but this is the sect leader¡¯s order.¡±


    Feng Qingya was taken aback.


    Was Luo Yuebai targeting her?


    But why?


    Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t understand.


    Though Feng Qingya¡¯s status in the Feng Family was unmatched, she didn¡¯t think of forcing her way into the Evil Moon Sect.


    Her goal for this trip was simply to find Su Jingzhen.


    Before she understood the situation with the Evil Moon Sect, she wouldn¡¯t try to recklessly test the waters.


    She said, ¡°I really don¡¯t have a visiting card this time, but you two can at least carry out a message, right?


    I want to find Chief Acolyte Su Jingzhen of your sect.


    I¡¯ll just wait here, is that okay?¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement.


    She wanted to see what the Evil Moon Sect and Luo Yuebai were up to.


    However, the two gatekeeper disciples still shook their heads coldly.


    ¡°Sorry, Miss Feng, we can¡¯t grant you that request.¡±


    Just as the two Evil Moon Sect disciples finished speaking, two people who were clearly not part of the Evil Moon Sect walked past them and entered the sect¡¯s gates without any issues.

 Chapter 303: When the Authorities are Confused

    As they witnessed this scene, Feng Qingya and Master Mu¡¯s expressions suddenly froze.


    The two Evil Moon Sect disciples also looked slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°I think I deserve an exnation. Is the Evil Moon Sect targeting the Treasure Gathering Pavilion?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and her tone was slightly harsh.


    Upon hearing this, the two Evil Moon Sect disciples shook their heads again, ¡°We¡¯re not targeting the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    We¡¯re just following the Sect Master¡¯s orders. In short, if you don¡¯t have an invitation, you can¡¯t enter the Evil Moon Sect.


    And we can¡¯t pass on messages for you either. We¡¯re just ordinary disciples, only following orders. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±


    Their tone had a hint of sincerity towards the end.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s not targeting the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, but rather targeting me, Feng Qingya?¡±Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes remained narrowed, and her tone was slightly unfriendly.


    ¡°Please understand our situation as ordinary disciples,¡± the two Evil Moon Sect disciples repeated.


    Feng Qingya didn¡¯t bother to argue with them further. Instead, she felt increasingly puzzled.


    Had she offended Luo Yuebai recently? They hadn¡¯t even met in a long time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Master Mu,¡± Feng Qingya said.


    Master Mu furrowed his brow, ¡°Miss¡­this¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back for now,¡± Feng Qingya shook her head.


    Master Mu didn¡¯t say anything else, and the two of them returned to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    After Feng Qingya left, the two Evil Moon Sect disciples guarding the mountain gate let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Fortunately, Feng Qingya is understanding. If she had killed us on the spot, I¡¯m afraid the Sect Master would have said nothing about it afterwards.¡±


    The other person nodded frantically, ¡°Who says otherwise? If the Sect Master wants to target Feng Qingya, it¡¯s like gods fighting each other. We ordinary people would only suffer.¡±


    From their perspective, they had received the Sect Master¡¯s orders and had to execute them. However, facing the Pavilion Master of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion made them somewhat fearful.


    ¡°Master Mu, have we done anything recently that would harm the Evil Moon Sect?


    Could it be because our Feng Family didn¡¯t publicly express gratitude to the Evil Moon Sect this time?


    After all, Master Su is the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect, so when his identity was exposed, he naturally represented the Evil Moon Sect.


    But this time, our Feng Family didn¡¯t mention the Evil Moon Sect publicly.


    Could it be that they have a grudge against us and are intentionally making things difficult for us?¡±


    Feng Qingya returned to the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, muttering to herself.


    This time, Feng Xuan had intentionally asked her to bring many gifts topensate the Evil Moon Sect.


    However, she couldn¡¯t even enter the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s mountain gate, let alone see Su Jingzhen.


    Wanting to apologize and smooth out the rtionship seemed quite difficult.


    If it were another sect, she might have had more confidence.


    But the Evil Moon Sect was different. Their demonic cultivators were known for their unpredictable behavior.


    They might cooperate with you today, but turn against you tomorrow.


    Feng Qingya didn¡¯t want to give up on the Evil Moon Sect as a powerful partner, but she was also uncertain about how to proceed.


    Master Mu, who had been listening to her thoughts, shook his head after a moment of contemtion.


    ¡°There¡¯s a possibility, but I think there might be another reason.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze immediately turned to Master Mu, who continued without hesitation.


    ¡°The events that urred in Yunmeng City a few days ago, the Evil Moon Sect likely already knows about them in detail.


    When we were in Linjiang City, didn¡¯t you notice that the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Sect Master seemed particrly fond of Master Su?


    Or rather, the Sect Master¡¯s regard for Master Su is probably no less than ours.


    And at that time, Master Su¡¯s abilities were not as impressive as they are now.¡±


    Feng Qingya was a clever person, and Master Mu¡¯s hint made her expression freeze.


    ¡°Master Mu, are you saying that Luo Yuebai is targeting me because of Master Su?


    Is she afraid that I¡¯llpletely poach Master Su to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, or is she just jealous?¡±


    Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t help butugh at the end of her sentence.


    Master Mu¡¯s spection seemed a bit absurd.


    However, Master Mu¡¯s expression remained serious.


    ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®onlookers see more clearly than participants.¡¯ And when ites to this matter, Miss, you are a participant, and perhaps you don¡¯t see it as clearly as I do.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s smile froze.


    ¡°This¡­ If it¡¯s just because they¡¯re not satisfied with the way my family is handling things, there are other ways to resolve it. But if it¡¯s really because of this reason, then it¡¯s a bit moreplicated.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s brow furrowed.


    As a woman, she knew that women were the most difficult to understand.


    Especially beautiful and powerful women, they were the most enigmatic!


    She didn¡¯t know what the rtionship was between Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai.


    Nor did she know what Luo Yuebai¡¯s attitude towards her was.


    But as she thought about it, Feng Qingya felt a pang of sourness in her heart.


    At the same time, she also felt a surge ofpetitiveness and determination.


    ¡°This is interesting, but I, Feng Qingya, have never been afraid of this kind of targeting.


    As long as our Treasure Gathering Pavilion is still open, Su Jingzhen will eventuallye to us to trade.


    At least there are many things that the Evil Moon Sect can¡¯t provide, but we can!


    We won¡¯t force our way into the Evil Moon Sect, but if Su Jingzhenes to us himself, that¡¯s a different story. I don¡¯t believe Luo Yuebai canpletely restrict Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions.¡±


    As Feng Qingya spoke to herself, Master Mu, who was standing beside her, couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.


    He knew that there were some things that Feng Qingya herself didn¡¯t fully understand.


    It was still the same phrase, ¡°onlookers see more clearly than participants!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the depths of the Evil Moon Sect, in Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard.


    She had also received a report from the sect¡¯s disciples.


    A cold smile yed on her lips.


    ¡°I knew you woulde back.


    But you¡¯re so eager to see me? On my turf, I decide when you can see me.¡±


    As she spoke, Luo Yuebai¡¯s words were tinged with a hint of arrogance.


    Her gaze then turned towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a day, and that guy still hasn¡¯te to exin himself?¡±

 Chapter 304: Sending an Invitation

    It had been over a day since the incident, and Luo Yuebai¡¯s mind was still reeling withplex emotions.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why things had escted to this point.


    Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t evene to apologize or exin himself, which only added to her frustration.


    Although she wanted to confront Su Jingzhen again, she knew she couldn¡¯t take matters into her own hands.


    She had learned her lesson from the previous encounter. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to give Su Jingzhen another opportunity to take advantage of her.


    In the meantime, the Evil Moon Sect had solidified its control over Linjiang City.


    The sect¡¯s execution power was often stronger than that of the so-called righteous cultivators. Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng¡¯s orders were always carried out by the sect¡¯s disciples.


    Therefore, Luo Yuebai, the sect leader, has not had anything to do these days.


    Luo Yuebai still stayed in her own courtyard and did note out.But Su Jingzhen still didn¡¯te to see her.


    Time passed slowly, and the afternoon sun began to set.


    Luo Yuebai was feeling bored and started to meditate, but her thoughts were interrupted by a voice outside her courtyard.


    ¡°Reporting to the sect leader, Qiuyue, a maid from the Chief Acolyte Su¡¯s residence, requests an audience.¡±


    The voice belonged to Mo Bei, a Foundation Establishment cultivator who had interacted with Su Jingzhen before. Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression changed to one of surprise, followed by a hint of concern.


    ¡°Why would a maid from Su Jingzhene to see me? Has something happened to him?¡±


    Luo Yuebai wondered.


    She responded instinctively, ¡°Let her in!¡±


    Soon, Mo Bei and Qiuyue appeared in Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard. Luo Yuebai stood in the center of the courtyard, while Qiuyue looked tense.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s brow furrowed again as she saw Qiuyue¡¯s expression. However, her tone remained calm, ¡°What is it?¡±


    To Qiuyue, the sect leader of the Evil Moon Sect was an intimidating figure. Being able to face her so closely was both terrifying and an honor.


    ¡°My¡­ my young master said that he defeated a three-star demon beast on Clear Wind Mountain today and prepared a feast. He invites the sect leader to join him.¡±


    Qiuyue spoke nervously, but Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression was not as frightening as she had imagined.


    Upon hearing Qiuyue¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai¡¯s brow furrowed again. She had not expected this to be the reason for the visit. Her heart felt a surge of anger.


    For nearly two days, Su Jingzhen had note to exin himself, but instead had gone to Clear Wind Mountain to hunt and prepare a feast.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s mind shed back to the delicious food Su Jingzhen had made before, and her taste buds began to stir.


    However, she was not willing to visit Su Jingzhen¡¯s residence so soon. She looked at Qiuyue and said, ¡°Tell him to send a portion over. I have matters to attend to and won¡¯t be leaving for now.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s tone remained calm, and Qiuyue and Mo Bei did not suspect anything.


    After Luo Yuebai finished speaking, Mo Bei led Qiuyue away.


    Qiuyue returned to Su Jingzhen¡¯s kitchen and repeated Luo Yuebai¡¯s words verbatim.


    Su Jingzhen, who was cooking, smiled slightly as he heard the message.


    His concerns dissipated, and he felt reassured about Luo Yuebai¡¯s attitude.


    If Luo Yuebai had been angry or upset about the previous incident, she would not have made such a request.


    Su Jingzhen immediately prepared an exquisite food box, filling it with a generous portion of each dish, and had Qiuyue deliver it to Luo Yuebai.


    Earlier that day, Su Jingzhen had spent half a day cooking and had gone to Clear Wind Mountain to hunt.


    He had killed two demon beasts, a third rank Red Tiger Beast and a second rank Flowing me Eagle, using the ck Brick to test its abilities. As he had suspected, the demon beast cores were purified, bing extremely pure.


    This resolved a long-standing concern of his.


    Su Jingzhen collected the demon beast cores and used the meat to prepare various dishes. After setting aside a portion for Luo Yuebai, he continued to enjoy his meal.


    Since reaching the fourthyer of the Flesh Body Golden Embryo, Su Jingzhen¡¯s appetite seemed to have increased.


    He savored his food, and after setting aside portions for the six maids, he continued to eat with gusto.


    Half an hourter, Su Jingzhen was full and satisfied.


    After practicing a few rounds of Python Scale Power in his own courtyard to dissolve the blood energy in his flesh and blood, he went directly to the outside of the Evil Moon Sect.


    The Awakening Spirit Tower has not yet been rebuilt in the Evil Moon Sect.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten what Yan Xia had asked him to do two days ago.


    In his opinion, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion should be able to help him with her Spirit Awakening.


    He didn¡¯t know that Feng Qingya had already returned to the Linjiang City Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    However, in his view, all Treasure Gathering Pavilions, regardless of which branch, should have received the message from Yunmeng City.


    As long as he reported his name, whoever was in charge of the Linjiang City branch would probably give him some face.


    He didn¡¯t think it would be a big problem to get the information or method he wanted.


    Just as Su Jingzhen was leaving the Evil Moon Sect, another Foundation Establishment cultivator arrived at Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard.


    Luo Yuebai had just finished eating the food Su Jingzhen had sent over and was looking very satisfied.


    Regardless of whether it was on Earth or in the cultivation world, food was always able to bring people joy.


    ¡°Report to the Sect Master, Master Su has left the Evil Moon Sect,¡± said the cultivator.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyebrows suddenly shot up.


    She seemed to be displeased and said, ¡°He is my Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Chief Acolyte. Where he goes is his own business. Are you guys trying to monitor him?¡±


    The cultivator who hade to report looked unhappy, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything directly to Luo Yuebai.


    The cultivator quickly opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not daring. It¡¯s just that the Sect Master instructed us to pay close attention to Master Su¡¯s movements and the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s movements for a while.


    Today, Master Su left the Evil Moon Sect and is heading towards the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    I¡¯m not daring not to report!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face changed again.


    ¡°What did you say? Where did he go?¡±

 Chapter 305: Getting Closer to You

    Luo Yuebai¡¯s aura suddenly became fierce and intense.


    The Foundation Establishment cultivator reporting outside the courtyard was shocked, his eyes filled with a hint of fear.


    He didn¡¯t know why Luo Yuebai¡¯s reaction was so intense.


    He was originally standing outside the courtyard, he now unconsciously kneeled down on one knee, his body trembling slightly.


    Only those cultivators who had always followed Luo Yuebai knew the extent of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Saintess¡¯s ferocity.


    Despite her seemingly kind and carefree demeanor, she would not hesitate to kill when the time came, without any mercy.


    ¡°I just asked you, where did he go?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s tone grew even colder.


    The Foundation Establishment cultivator outside the courtyard became even more terrified.He immediately repeated what he had said earlier:


    ¡°ording to Master Su¡¯s direction after leaving the Evil Moon Sect, it¡¯s indeed the Treasure Gathering Pavilion!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the courtyard fell into a prolonged silence.


    After a good few dozen breaths, when the Foundation Establishment cultivator was under immense pressure, Luo Yuebai finally spoke again:


    ¡°I know, scram.¡±


    It was just one sentence, but it was like a great amnesty.


    And Luo Yuebai¡¯s aura in the courtyard had already returned to calm.


    She was, after all, the former Saintess of the Evil Moon Sect and now the Sect Master of the Linjiang Branch.


    Although she had lost herposure earlier, she still possessed some dignity and poise.


    After thinking for a while, Luo Yuebai smiled: ¡°It just so happens that I haven¡¯t been out for a long time.¡±


    As she muttered to herself, Luo Yuebai left her courtyard.


    Heading towards the outside of the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡­


    At the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t choose to hide his presence.


    He simply walked in with a swagger.


    Unsurprisingly, he immediately became the center of attention.


    In fact, in Linjiang City, although there were many outsiders, most of them had heard of Su Jingzhen¡¯s legend.


    Some were even native cultivators of Linjiang City.


    Naturally, they recognized his identity at first nce.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen!


    Who would have thought we¡¯d meet him at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion today?¡±


    ¡°This is a legendary figure!


    In the past two years, he had been hiding in Linjiang City, not showing his face, despite possessing extraordinary Body Cultivation and alchemy skills.


    Luckily, we didn¡¯t offend him back then.¡±


    ¡°I heard that this time, the Yunmeng City Feng Family¡¯s Alchemy Conference, Su Jingzhen, together with a girl named Xuening, achieved an outstanding first ce.


    And they also established a very good rtionship with the Feng Family.


    He was already a hidden dragon, and after the Alchemy Conference, he directly broke out of his shell.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, on the first floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, many cultivators gazed at Su Jingzhen with admiration and envy in their eyes.


    Linjiang City was just a small ce, and before the Evil Moon Sect took over, it was almost non-existent on the Qingzhou continent.


    But the fact that they could produce a Su Jingzhen was already a great honor for many low-level cultivators.


    At least in the future, when Linjiang City developed, these low-level cultivators could boast about it in wine houses or brothels, saying they had lived on the same street as the legendary Su Jingzhen.


    However, despite the discussions, no one dared to approach Su Jingzhen and strike up a conversation.


    In the cultivation world, people of the same realm might interact with each other, even if they were at different stages of their cultivation. But when the difference in power and status reached a certain level, most people would have the self-awareness to keep a distance.


    They would admire and respect Su Jingzhen, but they didn¡¯t think they had the qualifications to talk to him.


    As Su Jingzhen walked through the first floor hall, he wore a gentle smile on his face. When his eyes met with a cultivator, he would nod and smile in response.


    However, for many low-level cultivators, even this unintentional gesture was enough to gain their favor.


    In their eyes, it was a different kind of feeling.


    Many times, the reputation of a powerful cultivator was closely rted to these low-level cultivators.


    After all, it was these low-level cultivators who spread the news.


    Su Jingzhen directly walked towards the stairs leading to the second floor. This time, he didn¡¯t take out his Alchemy Master token.


    He wanted to try and see if the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s array formation could detect the power level of his body.


    However, as soon as he touched the array formation, he passed through it without any obstruction.


    Su Jingzhen was shocked, but he could understand.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t intentionally restrained his blood energy, which was surging through his meridians.


    Step by step, Su Jingzhen headed towards the second floor, wondering who would be waiting for him next.


    However, as soon as he reached the exit of the second floor staircase, he saw a luxurious chair with a beautiful figure leaning against it.


    The figure was holding a crystal cup, smiling at him with a gentle and alluring gaze.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression suddenly froze, and he subconsciously rubbed his eyes.


    <i>¡°This¡­ Could it be that I¡¯m too concerned about that woman, and now I¡¯m seeing hallucinations?¡±</i>


    As he rubbed his eyes, Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    But when he opened his eyes again, he still saw Feng Qingya sitting in the chair, smiling at him.


    That smile contained a hint of flirtation.


    ¡°Master Su, it¡¯s only been a few days, and you can¡¯t recognize Qingya?¡±


    Su Jingzhen still had a stunned expression.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve into a smile.


    This sentence made Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression shock again.


    He confirmed that he wasn¡¯t seeing hallucinations, but he couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Qingya would appear in Linjiang City.


    In his view, the Qingya Manor had already been established, and Feng Qingya had returned to her former position, even surpassing her previous status.


    In Yunmeng City, she would be able to develop even further, and when her cultivation reached a higher level, she could directly take over the Yunmeng City Treasure Gathering Pavilion, which would be a natural progression.


    Because of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s existence, Linjiang City, despite having a certain development potential, was still no match for the already established Yunmeng City.


    So, Su Jingzhen really couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Qingya would be here.


    He directly asked, ¡°Miss Feng, are you just passing by or have you returned to take over the Pavilion again?¡±


    Feng Qingya had already anticipated Su Jingzhen¡¯s question and chuckled.


    ¡°Qingya has already sat in this position again. Isn¡¯t this obvious enough to Master Su?¡±


    Su Jingzhen still didn¡¯t understand: ¡°But why?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes sparkled with mischief: ¡°If someone else asked, perhaps Qingya would give a different answer.


    But since Master Su asked, then it¡¯s because Qingya wants to get closer to you, to observe you more closely.¡±

 Chapter 306: Selfishness

    When Feng Qingya said this, she couldn¡¯t help but blink at Su Jingzhen.


    She seemed to be trying her best to show her carefree attitude.


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    But then, he smiled slightly: ¡°In that case, I am very honored.¡±


    His response left Feng Qingya stunned as well.


    She had expected Su Jingzhen to find an excuse to change the subject.


    But instead, he surprisingly went along with it.


    This made Feng Qingya even more curious about Su Jingzhen.


    She had already known that Su Jingzhen, although a novice in cultivation, had many strong aspects within him.At least in their previous encounters, she had tried to subtly control Su Jingzhen, but ultimately ended up being led by the nose by him.


    Working with Su Jingzhen would also make her unconsciously fall into his rhythm.


    As Feng Qingya¡¯s thoughts were in disarray¡­


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes suddenly saw a line of golden text appear again.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 119¡¿</b>


    This emotional connection point increase also left Su Jingzhen bewildered.


    He had previously thought that Feng Qingya¡¯s words were just a joke to tease him.


    But now, it seemed that her words were not just casual.


    Was this woman serious?


    As the saying goes, a woman¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t understand women¡¯s hearts, and he usually judged their true intentions through emotional connection points.


    Although he was surprised, he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    He walked over and sat down opposite Feng Qingya.


    After the Alchemy Master Conference, his rtionship with Feng Qingya had indeed be much closer.


    At the very least, they were now good friends.


    With Feng Qingya, he didn¡¯t need to be too cautious.


    He changed the subject: ¡°Actually, I came to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion this time to take care of some business.


    I just didn¡¯t expect Miss Feng to have returned to Linjiang City, which is good news for me.¡±


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, the reason why Feng Qingya had returned to Linjiang City was no longer important.


    What mattered was that Feng Qingya was back in Linjiang City, taking charge of the Linjiang Branch, which was now a fact.


    This made things much simpler for him.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes also showed a hint of curiosity upon hearing his words.


    ¡°This time, Master Su¡¯s reputation has spread far and wide, and upon returning to the Evil Moon Sect, your position must be unmatched.


    I wonder if there¡¯s anything else that Treasure Gathering Pavilion can help with?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s face still wore that enchanting smile.


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen¡¯s response, she continued: ¡°However, no matter what Master Su requires or wants to do, as long as it¡¯s within our rtionship and considering Master Su¡¯s kindness towards me, I, Qingya, will definitely help Master Su aplish it, no matter the cost.¡±


    She directly expressed her attitude.


    But as soon as she spoke, her smile suddenly turned somewhat resentful.


    ¡°After all, a few days ago, the seniors from the Evil Moon Sect came to take Master Su away.


    Master Su left without giving me any hints, which left me feeling hurt for a while.¡±


    As Feng Qingya spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face revealed a hint of embarrassment.


    He had indeed wanted to mention this matter.


    However, Shen Yifeng¡¯s speed was too fast at the time.


    Moreover, Shen Yifeng¡¯s actions of taking Xuening away would naturally incur the dissatisfaction of various factions.


    It might even make the Evil Moon Sect a target of criticism.


    After all, everyone waspeting for Xuening using legitimate means, and the Evil Moon Sect had simply overturned the table, which was uneptable.


    ¡°It happened suddenly, and I truly didn¡¯t have a chance to give you a heads up, Miss Feng.


    I apologize for the shock it caused you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was quite sincere as he spoke.


    He then continued: ¡°But that matter is already in the past.


    As for our agreement, I have fulfilled it perfectly.


    Let¡¯s not dwell on the past. This time, I want to ask Miss Feng: is there a way to awaken one¡¯s spiritual roots without going through the Spirit Awakening Tower?


    Or are there other methods to detect whether someone has spiritual roots?¡±


    His main purpose this time was for Yan Xia¡¯s sake.


    He was still concerned about the matter of special constitutions.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes showed a hint of doubt.


    But she still said: ¡°There is indeed a method. Many things exist with their own principles, and in the entire cultivation world, it¡¯s widely recognized that the Spirit Awakening Tower is the most effective and urate way to detect and unlock spiritual roots.


    The Spirit Awakening Tower in the Evil Moon Sect was destroyed by Senior Jiuchist time.


    But if Master Su really needs it, with your identity, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to have them rebuild one, right?


    Moreover, I think that since the Evil Moon Sect has established a branch here, the Spirit Awakening Tower should be a standard facility.


    It¡¯s likely already in their ns.


    Unless Master Su has a special reason?¡±


    With Feng Qingya¡¯s intelligence, she naturally thought of the key point easily.


    However, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t n to reveal the truth to Feng Qingya.


    Previously, he had asked Luo Yuebai about Yan Xia¡¯s special physique, but Luo Yuebai herself and Shen Yifeng had investigated and concluded that Yan Xia was just an ordinary person who couldn¡¯t unlock her spiritual roots, and didn¡¯t possess any special characteristics.


    So Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t take Yan Xia seriously.


    But this time, when Yan Xia came to find Su Jingzhen, he had a faint feeling that this was real.


    If Yan Xia could really awaken her spiritual roots and was indeed a special physique, the significance would be too great.


    With his current alchemy and body cultivation skills, Su Jingzhen would have immense influence in the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch.


    Even when the Spiritual Medicine Sect moved to Linjiang City, Su Jingzhen would likely have a significant position within the entire Evil Moon Sect.


    But even so, he still couldn¡¯t guarantee control over a special physique.


    Anyone has personal motives, and Su Jingzhen was no exception.


    In this treacherous cultivation world, if he could control some absolute loyal subordinates, he would have more confidence wherever he went.


    And if Yan Xia was indeed a special physique, she currently had nothing and had already taken Su Jingzhen as her only hope and reliance.


    Su Jingzhen could perfectly control her.


    Even if Yan Xia ultimately turned out to be an ordinary person, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t feel regretful.


    On the contrary, if he missed the opportunity to control a special physique due to inaction, that would be a lifelong regret.


    In the cultivation world, there were too many cultivators who struggled for a lifetime over a mere rumor.


    And he only needed to pay a small price to possibly obtain a powerful subordinate or even a loyal death warrior, so why not?


    At this time, looking at Feng Qingya¡¯s curious gaze, Su Jingzhen smiled: ¡°Miss Feng, perhaps you can tell me the specific operation method.


    This can still be considered a transaction; I¡¯ll pay whatever price, spirit stones or pills, without hesitation.¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen smiled, but Feng Qingya detected his seriousness.


    She couldn¡¯t help but put down the crystal cup in her hand and lightly tapped the table in front of her, as if thinking about something.


    Meanwhile, Luo Yuebai, who had slightly altered her appearance, had already arrived at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion entrance.


    ¡°Since I happened to be here, I might as well take a look¡­¡±

 Chapter 307: Feng Qingya’s Countermeasure

    Luo Yuebai muttered to herself, unsure if she was making excuses for herself.


    In any case, she didn¡¯t wait for her words to fade away before taking a step forward.


    At this moment, she had disguised herself, and none of the many cultivators in the first-floor grand hall recognized her.


    She walked straight towards the stairs leading to the second floor at the far end of the hall.


    Perhaps in the future, as Linjiang City developed, Foundation Establishment cultivators would be able to reach the second floor, and this point would change.


    But for now, there were no new rules.


    So, under normal circumstances, Luo Yuebai should have been able to ascend to the second floor without any obstacles.


    However, just as she reached the stairs, the prohibition array at the entrance suddenly fluctuated, gently pushing her back.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed instantly. She had sessfully formed her Golden Core and reached the Golden Core period.


    She far exceeded the basic requirements for the second floor of Linjiang City¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    After thinking for a moment, she took out a token.


    This was her Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch sect master token.


    It had been recorded in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion before, but it seemed to be of no use.


    The prohibition array in front of her seemed to have be an insurmountable obstacle to reaching the second floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?


    Is it targeting me, or has the threshold been raised entirely?


    Even if the array¡¯s restrictions were raised to the Nascent Soul Stage, I shouldn¡¯t be unable to ascend with my identity.


    Hehe¡­Feng Qingya really has some tricks up her sleeve.¡±


    Luo Yuebai thought to herself.


    But she didn¡¯t choose to force her way through.


    After all, she had sneaked out alone this time.


    With her Golden Core cultivation, she wasn¡¯t capable of forcefully breaking into the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    If news of this got out, that the esteemed Evil Moon Sect branch sect master couldn¡¯t even ascend to the second floor, it would be tooughable.


    She, of course, knew that this was Feng Qingya¡¯s revenge against her after being blocked by the Evil Moon Sect.


    But in this situation, it seemed that there was no other good method.


    ¡°Hmph! You just wait and see.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Luo Yuebai could only leave behind a fierce remark before departing.


    If she lingered any longer, she might attract the attention of the many cultivators on the first floor.


    But she didn¡¯t believe that, with Linjiang City already under her control, she couldn¡¯t handle a single Feng Qingya!


    On the other side, on the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Feng Qingya¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.


    She had, of course, sensed the situation below.


    After all, this was all her doing.


    Even though Luo Yuebai had disguised herself, her aura would still reveal itself when she tried to ascend.


    And the prohibition array at the stairs waspletely under Feng Qingya¡¯s control, allowing her to decide who could ascend.


    Feeling Luo Yuebai¡¯s departure, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded directly at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°No matter what Master Su wants to do, Qingya will naturally provide full support.¡±


    Everyone had their own secrets.


    Since Su Jingzhen had already made his stance clear and didn¡¯t want to inform her, she wouldn¡¯t force the issue.


    Many times, asking too many questions would only lead to trouble.


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen¡¯s response, she continued, ¡°Actually, Master Su should also know the principle of the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    The key is to arrange the spirit stones inside into an array, which can then stimte the spiritual roots within children of suitable age.


    So, the array te and spirit stones can be used to simte a miniature Spirit Awakening Tower.


    However, the effect would be greatly reduced.¡±


    Upon hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression changed again, with a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    Yan Xia seemed to have a lot of confidence this time.


    Perhaps having a miniature Spirit Awakening Tower¡¯s effect would be enough.


    The array te and spirit stones could be secretly used, and no one would discover that he was doing this for Yan Xia.


    Moreover, even if it didn¡¯t seed, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything.


    As the saying goes, ¡°A family with a foundation will not be poor, and a family without a foundation will not be rich.¡± With this foundation, he could directly test suitable children in the future.


    He could store the array te and spirit stones in his storage ring, and they wouldn¡¯t consume any spirit stones.


    And if it seeded, that would be even better.


    Su Jingzhen immediately looked at Feng Qingya and asked, ¡°Miss Feng, how can I purchase the array te and spirit stones for the Spirit Awakening Array?¡±


    Feng Qingya had already mentioned it, so the Treasure Gathering Pavilion must have them.


    With his current wealth, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to obtain the array te and spirit stones.


    Not to mention the dozens of Superior-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pills he still had on hand, which were a treasure trove of wealth.


    Moreover, he could now refine Heart-Calming Pills, and if he were in a strangend, refining Rebirth Pills shouldn¡¯t be too difficult either.


    And just two days ago, he had defeated the three demonic beasts on Clear Wind Mountain.


    The three demonic beast crystals, purified and refined, would likely be highly valued by Feng Qingya.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss buying or selling between us, Master Su.


    The Spirit Awakening Array is not a profound array, and the spirit stones, although rare, are not too precious.


    I¡¯ll give you both of these items as a gift.


    You might just need to wait a few days, Master Su.


    Because Linjiang City rarely uses these things, we don¡¯t have them in stock.


    I¡¯ll have them delivered to you within ten days. What do you think?¡±


    As Feng Qingya spoke, her lips still wore a faint, charming smile.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow, but ten days was a small price to pay, and he could wait.


    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll entrust it to you, Miss Feng.¡±


    Feng Qingya still wore a charming smile: ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a small favor between us?¡±


    But before her words could fade away, the storage ring on Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand suddenly shed a faint light.


    The next moment, the silvery-gray, translucent demonic beast skin appeared on the table in front of them.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I¡¯d like to ask of you, Miss Feng.


    This is a third-level demonic beast skin.


    I believe Miss Feng is very clear about the abilities of Phantom Beast.


    This animal skin seems to contain some special energy. I wonder if Miss Feng can turn it into a spiritual weapon?


    It would be great if I could inherit his ability to be invisible.¡±


    When Su Jingzhe killed the phantom beast, he already had this thought in his mind.


    Although the phantom beast couldn¡¯t achieve perfect stealth at close range, even half of its ability would be incredible in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    It might have an extraordinary effect in critical situations.


    Although there were spiritual artifact shops in Linjiang City, they mostly catered to the lower-level cultivators.


    Naturally, he would not be interested in things that people in the Qi Refining Stage would like.


    In the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, there must be a master craftsman with a high level of expertise.


    Handing it over to Feng Qingya, he would still feel a bit more at ease.


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Feng Qingya¡¯s face revealed a hint of surprise.


    She, of course, knew that Su Jingzhen had already reached the level of Flesh Body Golden Embryo.


    But ording to her knowledge, Su Jingzhen should only be at the first or secondyer of Flesh Body Golden Embryo.


    To be able to capture a third-level phantom beast was truly astonishing.


    She immediately reached out to flip over the phantom beast¡¯s skin.


    The next moment, Feng Qingya furrowed her brow: ¡°As far as I know, phantom beasts should all have innate spiritual patterns.


    Their core abilities and core energy are all derived from these innate spiritual patterns.


    Could it be that the innate spiritual pattern of this phantom beast was destroyed by Master Su?¡±


    Feng Qingya had previously seen Su Jingzhen¡¯s fighting style.


    She had also seen the corpses of Liu Jinfeng and other assassins arranged by Feng Mingyan, most of whom were killed by Su Jingzhen with a single brick to the head.


    If the phantom beast had died in the same way, it was possible that the innate spiritual pattern had been blown up along with its head.


    That would be a real pity.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was stunned again.


    He then took out a palm-sized piece of beast skin from his storage ring.


    On it was a prominent ice-blue spiritual pattern.


    Seeing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s face suddenly lit up with joy!


    ¡°The spiritual pattern is still intact, that¡¯s great!


    This spiritual pattern is well-preserved, and the phantom beast¡¯s spiritual pattern seems to be quiteplete.


    With this spiritual pattern and the rtivelyplete beast skin, creating a spiritual artifact would be more than sufficient.


    However, Qingya, cannot guarantee that it will definitely possess the phantom beast¡¯s stealth ability.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded, his heart filled with expectation, but he didn¡¯t think it was certain to seed.


    At this time, Feng Qingya opened her mouth again: ¡°I suppose the phantom beast¡¯s demon beast crystal core is also in Master Su¡¯s hands, right?


    Why not hand it over to me as well? With the demon beast crystal core embedded, it might be possible to take your spiritual artifact to the next level.¡±


    As if afraid that Su Jingzhen would misunderstand, Feng Qingya exined further: ¡°Master Su, don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯ve seen many methods of artifact refinement before.


    One of the functions of demon beast crystal cores is to be used in the refinement of various spiritual artifacts. If we can get a matching demon beast crystal core, that would be the best.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen nodded.


    There was no need to hesitate, and he directly took out the phantom beast¡¯s crystal core.


    As for the purification process, Feng Qingya was already aware of it, and there was no need to hide it.


    Feng Qingya, of course, knew that Su Jingzhen had the ability to refine the demon beast crystal core¡¯s violent intent.


    But after trying several times without sess, and that being Su Jingzhen¡¯s secret, she didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    At this time, seeing the demon beast crystal core that had be extremely pure, Feng Qingya¡¯s heart was once again shocked.


    After all, the previous attempts she had asked Su Jingzhen to try were only with second-grade demon beasts, and the phantom beast in front of her had reached third-grade.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 131¡¿</b>


    At this time, Su Jingzhen suddenly saw golden words floating in front of him.


    And it was a double hit.


    This was slightly unexpected for Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°This isplete.


    With these things, Master Su can rest assured that Qingya, will definitely return a spiritual artifact that will satisfy you.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s promise made Su Jingzhen feel at ease.


    Not to mention his kindness towards the Feng Family, but simply the potential within himself and the value he might bring to the Feng Family in the future.


    It wasn¡¯t something that a single third-grade demon beast couldpare to.


    In this matter, he believed that Feng Qingya and the entire Feng Family would definitely do their best.


    Having lived two lives, Su Jingzhen had a clear understanding of human nature.


    Feng Qingya then smiled again and said, ¡°Master Su, are you willing to sell the method of refining this demon beast crystal core?


    Qingya, or Treasure Gathering Pavilion, is willing to cooperate with Master Su.


    We¡¯ll split the profits from this technology, and I¡¯m willing to give you three-tenths as a reward.


    What do you think, Master Su?


    The benefits this technology can bring will be enormous and endless, and I¡¯m sure Master Su won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    As she said this, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes were filled with expectation.


    She was extremely eager to get her hands on Su Jingzhen¡¯s ability to refine demon beast crystal cores.


    She could see the unparalleled value in this.


    She had brought it up with Su Jingzhen before, but he hadn¡¯t agreed, so this time she was willing to offer more.


    Although she knew that Su Jingzhen had failed many times before.


    But even if Su Jingzhen¡¯s technology could only perfectly refine one crystal core out of ten, it would still be enough.


    However, Su Jingzhen could only shake his head in response to this proposal.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s face fell.


    She then said, ¡°How about this, Master Su, you can train a group of warriors who have signed a spiritual seal contract with you and pass this technology to them.


    Then, they can work with my Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s alchemy workshop to refine the demon beast crystal cores.


    We¡¯ll provide the resources and other materials needed to make items with demon beast crystal cores.


    This way, Master Su won¡¯t have to worry about your technology being leaked.


    And we¡¯ll split the profits¡­ directly, 50-50!


    This is a win-win situation.


    What do you think, Master Su?¡±


    As a core member of Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Feng Qingya was not only a talented cultivator but also a talented businesswoman.


    She didn¡¯t need to grasp others¡¯ core technologies; she just needed to let this technology create value for her.


    If Feng Qingya were born in Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous life on Earth, she would probably be a business magnate.


    However, even though Su Jingzhen was really tempted, he could only shake his head.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was unwilling to sell his core technology, but that he couldn¡¯t sell it at all.


    After all, he himself didn¡¯t even understand the secrets of the ck brick.


    He couldn¡¯t even handle this overwhelming wealth.

 Chapter 308: Disappointed in My Former Self

    This time on the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Feng Qingya¡¯s clothes were as unrestrained as usual. but she didn¡¯t make any moves to entice Su Jingzhen.


    It was unclear whether she had changed her ways after regaining her status at the Alchemist¡¯s Conference or was still brooding over her failed proposal.


    In any case, until Su Jingzhen left the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, the two of them got along rtively peacefully.


    ¡°Hey, big shot,e and y with us~¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen left the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, he heard a familiar call.


    He subconsciously turned his head to see the courtesans from the Flower Moon Pavilion¡¯s second floor, flirting and making eyes at him.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but nce at his own hands.


    These hands had touched Luo Yuebai¡¯s soft skin justst night.


    <i>¡°I¡¯d rather eat a single peach from the heavens than a whole basket of rotten apricots. I¡¯m really disappointed in my former self.¡±</i>Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, then turned his head away, no longer looking at the courtesans.


    As Su Jingzhen headed towards the Evil Moon Sect, Feng Qingya remained seated on the luxurious chair on the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, looking a bit dazed.


    She was ying with the purified Phantom Beast Crystal Core in her hand.


    ¡°This technique¡­ is unheard of in the Qingzhou region. If the Treasure Gathering Pavilion can really get our hands on it, then the Yunmeng City Treasure Gathering Pavilion, or rather, my Feng Family, might be the leader of the five great families of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion!¡±


    However, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression turned gloomy.


    ¡°The problem is, this thing is in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands, and that¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡±


    Feng Qingya thought to herself. If it were anyone else, she might try to find a way to take control of this technique or force them to cooperate with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    But with Su Jingzhen, she knew that using force was out of the question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand Su Jingzhen¡¯s mindset, but I¡¯ll definitely get my hands on this purification technique one day. The question is, what do I need to give up to get it? That¡¯s what¡¯s giving me a headache.¡±


    As Feng Qingya pondered, she felt a bit frustrated.


    She had previously thought she could manipte Su Jingzhen, but now she was increasingly unsure about him.


    Just then, Master Mu appeared on the second floor.


    ¡°In fact, isn¡¯t the main purpose of Missing here this time for Master Su? With his current abilities and potential, he might be an excellent candidate.


    And Ancestor is also very supportive of this matter. If it seeds, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for you to get the purification technique?¡±


    As Master Mu spoke, his words wereced with a hint of expectation.


    However, Feng Qingya¡¯s face showed a look of surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected Master Mu, who was usually quite serious, to say something like that.


    But this time, she didn¡¯t refute him.


    ¡°I know that, but we can¡¯t force him, can we? We can¡¯t force him to do something he doesn¡¯t want to do, just like we can¡¯t force ourselves to do something we don¡¯t want to do.¡±


    Feng Qingya paused for a moment before continuing.


    ¡°And besides, in his eyes, I¡¯m probably just a ruthless and cunning merchant. I¡¯m not as carefree and charming as Luo Yuebai.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya let out a sigh.


    Master Mu smiled slightly in response.


    ¡°As long as you have the heart, just be yourself. You¡¯ve spent more time with Master Su than the Sect Master Lu has, after all.¡±


    Feng Qingya smiled faintly, but didn¡¯t continue the conversation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. For now, let¡¯s focus on finding the Spirit Array Disk and Spirit Stones that Su Jingzhen wants.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s brow furrowed again.


    ¡°But Master Su is already at such a high level of cultivation. And Ning Yao, the girl he used to care about, was taken away by Jiuchi. Why does he need these things now?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s very interested in this, but I don¡¯t see any children around him. Master Mu, why don¡¯t you have someone investigate? I have a feeling that Master Su is hiding something, and it¡¯s piquing my curiosity.¡±


    Master Mu nodded and left.


    He had a general idea of his mistress¡¯s thoughts, but he didn¡¯t need to spell it out. A hint was enough.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen returned to the Evil Moon Sect and didn¡¯t go back to his own courtyard. Instead, he headed towards the deeper parts of the sect.


    He walked through the winding paths and courtyards, his footsteps quiet on the stone pavement.


    As he walked, the buildings around him grew more and more dpidated, and the air grew thick with the scent of incense and decay.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes seemed to gleam with a faint light as he walked, as if he was searching for something.


    Su Jingzhen directly arrived at Shen Yifeng¡¯s residence.


    Shen Yifeng was not in the midst of cultivation at the moment.


    Instead, he was leisurely pruning the few spiritual flowers he had nted in the courtyard.


    Upon seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s arrival, he seemed to be slightly surprised.


    ¡°Ah, what wind blew you here? I thought that after you got together with Luo Yuebai, you¡¯d forgotten that you still have a teacher like me.¡±


    After putting down the pruning shears, he continued, ¡°Speak up, what do you need this time? Or what trouble do you need me to help you with?¡±


    It was clear that although the two had not spent much time together, Shen Yifeng still had a good understanding of Su Jingzhen¡¯s nature.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was slightly awkward as he smiled and said, ¡°Look at you, old master. Can¡¯t I juste visit you when I have nothing to do?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was aware that Shen Yifeng, a Nascent Soul cultivator, had been stationed in Linjiang City as a sort of foundation, guarding the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang City branch.


    Although he had not deliberately inquired about Shen Yifeng¡¯s position within the entire Evil Moon Sect, he knew that Shen Yifeng must be quite lonely here.


    After all, the cultivators in Linjiang City were generally not very strong, and he couldn¡¯t y together with the younger generation.


    ¡°Cut the crap, just get to the point. I may not be able to teach you anything, but if you have any requests, I can try to fulfill them.¡±


    Upon hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen smiled and approached him.


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t like what you said. It¡¯s really hurting my feelings. This time, I came here just to ask for a secret technique from you. Such a simple request, and you¡¯re thinking of me as what?¡±


    Before Shen Yifeng could respond, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°I don¡¯t need anything too advanced, just something suitable for Golden Core to Nascent Soul cultivators would be fine.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yifeng¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    ¡°I knew it, you little scoundrel. You¡¯re always up to something.¡±


    Su Jingzhen quickly walked over to Shen Yifeng and began to massage his shoulders.


    As someone who had lived through two lifetimes, Su Jingzhen knew how to behave in front of different people.


    In the demonic path, people were often unscrupulous, and even between master and disciple, joking around could actually improve their rtionship.


    In front of Shen Yifeng, being too serious would only have the opposite effect.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re a Nascent Soul cultivator, and you can¡¯t evene up with a body cultivation technique? That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±


    Shen Yifeng chuckled and said, ¡°You little rascal, you¡¯re not wrong. I do have a secret technique here!¡±


    Sure enough, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s usual coarse and rough style, Shen Yifeng couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    He didn¡¯t like it when the people he cared about kept their distance from him.


    At this time, Shen Yifeng had not yet taken out the secret book.


    A voice sounded outside Shen Yifeng¡¯s yard.


    ¡°Third Grandfather, are you there?¡±


    As soon as the voice was heard, Luo Yuebai, dressed in a white dress as white as snow, had already entered the courtyard.


    When she saw Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise.


    But she quickly regained herposure.


    However, in the next moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s single action made Luo Yuebai¡¯s anger and emotions surge up again.


    At that moment, when he saw Luo Yuebai, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but nce at his own hands.


    But it was only for an instant, and his expression was slightly awkward.


    This made Shen Yifeng slightly puzzled.


    His perception was extremely keen, and in that instant, he sensed that something was off between Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen.


    There¡¯s something going on!

 Chapter 309: The Holy Son

    The old man sensed that something was off, but he didn¡¯t ask any further questions.


    As he had always believed, young people should handle their own affairs. And if Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen had really sparked something between them, he would be more than happy.


    At first, he had taken Su Jingzhen as his disciple out of obligation. But as time passed, he had grown to be extremely grateful for having taken Su Jingzhen under his wing.


    With Su Jingzhen¡¯s potential constantly bursting forth, he felt that Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai might not be entirely impossible.


    Su Jingzhen was more than qualified to handle some of the things that Luo Yuebai was unwilling to do.


    ¡°Yuebai, you¡¯re here too. What a coincidence. You both came at the same time. Where¡¯s Xuening? I haven¡¯t seen her since she returned to the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    Luo Yuebai responded to Shen Yifeng¡¯s question, ¡°Xuening has been in seclusion since the day she returned to the Evil Moon Sect. It seems she has gained some insight, and I didn¡¯t dare disturb her.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded in agreement beside Luo Yuebai. When he had gone to find Xuening earlier, he had been told that she was in seclusion and hadn¡¯t disturbed her.


    After this Alchemist Conference and the trip to the Spiritual Medicine Sect, it was normal for Xuening to have some realizations after calming down after so many things happened.Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation.


    He knew that once Xuening emerged from her seclusion, she might be able to break through to the level of a fourth-grade alchemist.


    As for the arrangements for the personnel from the Spiritual Medicine Sect, Xuening was a key figure in Su Jingzhen¡¯s n. He intended to let Xuening manage them once they had all moved to the Evil Moon Sect.


    Xuening was a descendant of the Dantai n, and the Spiritual Medicine Sect had a decent foundation. If she were to manage them, both sides might undergo a transformation.


    After saying this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze turned serious as she looked at Shen Yifeng, her eyes seeming to deliberately ignore Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Third Grandfather, I received a secret report that he¡¯s making a move.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s tone was heavy with concern. Su Jingzhen saw a flicker of worry in her eyes.


    Combining this with what Luo Yuebai had told him earlier about the situation in the Evil Moon Sect, Su Jingzhen¡¯s brow furrowed once more.


    He knew that Luo Yuebai was worried about some trouble within the Evil Moon Sect.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s brow also furrowed upon hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯s words.


    ¡°He said before that he would let you act first. He gave you half a month¡¯s time, and now it¡¯s indeed time for him to act. But have you found out where he ns to establish his sect?¡±


    Luo Yuebai replied, ¡°I only heard that he led his people towards the direction of Holy City. I believe he won¡¯t go back on his previous promise.


    So, he should choose a small city on the outskirts of Holy City, but I don¡¯t know which one specifically.


    With his abilities, we might receive news within the next two days.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s tone was still heavy with concern.


    Su Jingzhen, however, waspletely lost. He couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about.


    Finally, he couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on? Who is this person you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    As the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch, Su Jingzhen was clueless about the internal affairs of the sect.


    Luo Yuebai nced at him, still expressionless. It was clear that she wasn¡¯t going to exin anything to him voluntarily.


    After a moment of thought, Shen Yifeng gestured for them to sit down in the courtyard¡¯s pavilion.


    He then looked at Su Jingzhen and said, ¡°As my disciple, you should know about some things. Actually, Yuebai has been under a lot of pressuretely. Or rather, our Linjiang branch has been under a lot of pressure.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was puzzled. In his opinion, the Evil Moon Sect had taken over Linjiang City, and he had even absorbed the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    The other sects in the Qingzhou region hadn¡¯t dared to cause any trouble. Everything seemed to be going well.


    Where was this talk of pressureing from?


    But he didn¡¯t ask any questions, waiting quietly for Shen Yifeng to continue.


    Shen Yifeng said, ¡°You might only know that Yuebai is the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s chief saintess.


    But you don¡¯t know that we also have a Holy Son!


    He¡¯s two years older than Yuebai, only twenty-five or six years old, but his cultivation has already reached thete Golden Core stage!


    With his foundation, it¡¯s highly possible that he¡¯s already qualified to break through to the Nascent Soul stage!


    His talent is definitely not inferior to Yuebai¡¯s.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t too shocked by the news.


    In the past, such achievements would have been unimaginable for him, but now, with his golden finger, he wasn¡¯t too impressed by a 25-26 year old Golden Core cultivator.


    At least, he was confident that by the time he reached that age, he would far surpass that level.


    But Shen Yifeng¡¯s deliberate mention of the Holy Son¡¯s existence made Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart slightly wary.


    The terms ¡°Holy Son¡± and ¡°Saintess¡± always made people think of two words: perfect match!


    However, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, Luo Yuebai was already his. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone else covet her.


    But his heart was also slightly heavy. Although he had the golden finger and his potential was limitless, for now, at least within the Evil Moon Sect, he couldn¡¯tpare to the Holy Son.


    Shen Yifeng continued, ¡°The Holy Son¡¯s name is Zou Zeyu. In terms of status, he and Yuebai are equal. Our Evil Moon Sect doesn¡¯t have as many rules as other sects, and we don¡¯t discriminate against female cultivators, so both Yuebai and Zou Zeyu are candidates for the next sect leader.¡±


    Su Jingzhen roughly understood the situation. This wasn¡¯t a secret within the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s headquarters, but not everyone was qualified to know.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s decision to inform him meant that he was treating him as one of his own.


    Shen Yifeng said, ¡°The Evil Moon Sect went from being secret to being open, and directly and openly established a branch sect in Linjiang City. In fact, it was the content of thepetition between Yuebai and Zou Zeyu.


    They will each lead a group of Evil Moon Sect members and randomly choose a small, unknown city as their starting point.


    The goal is to establish a branch sect within a year, and the one with the strongerprehensive strength will be the next sect leader!


    The winner can also make a request to the loser!¡±


    ¡°Zou Zeyu thinks his cultivation is higher than Yuebai¡¯s, so he voluntarily dyed his action by half a month.¡±


    Shen Yifeng looked at Su Jingzhen with a meaningful gaze. ¡°Zou Zeyu grew up with Yuebai in the Evil Moon Sect. His feelings for Yuebai are well-known within the sect.


    Perhaps, after winning thepetition, he will make a request to Yuebai. And at that time, ording to the sect¡¯s rules, Yuebai won¡¯t have the right to refuse.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that there was more to this situation than he had initially thought.

 Chapter 310: Upgrade

    When Shen Yifeng said this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face remained expressionless.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He immediately said subconsciously: ¡°There¡¯s no way he can win.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were quite calm, as if he was stating a fact.


    As he spoke, his gaze was fixed on Luo Yuebai, as if he was making a promise to her.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 137]</b>


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes finally showed a hint of emotional change.


    At the same time, a line of golden text appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.Seeing the emotional connection points arrive, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly rxed.


    He knew that Luo Yuebai was not too angry with him.


    In other words, Luo Yuebai might have already putst night¡¯s incident behind her.


    Su Jingzhen immediately said, ¡°In a year, our Linjiang City Evil Moon Sect will definitely make Qingzhou¡¯s territory tremble. I guarantee that the next sect leader position will definitely belong to Yuebai.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was still extremely serious.


    This sentence was his promise to Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng.


    In his opinion, with his golden finger, he had already reached the fourthyer of Flesh Body Golden Embryo.


    In a year, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to take down Zou Zeyu.


    <b>[Emotional Connection with Luo Yuebai reached: Mutual Appreciation!</b>


    <b>Reward points: 50</b>


    <b>Level bonus: 3 times</b>


    <b>Cultivation bonus: 3 times]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 187]</b>


    At this time, another line of golden text appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly became excited.


    His emotional connection with Luo Yuebai had finally reached the third level.


    He had guessed that this would happen when he returned to Clear Wind Mountain.


    At this time, he unexpectedly learned about the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Holy Saint, and even if it wasn¡¯t for the emotional connection points, he wouldn¡¯t let Luo Yuebai lose.


    However, even though his emotional connection with Luo Yuebai had increased, Luo Yuebai still didn¡¯t pay attention to him.


    Although his heart was slightly moved, his face remained expressionless.


    Shen Yifeng, who was standing beside them, became even more certain that the rtionship between the two had already surpassed his understanding.


    He didn¡¯t point it out, but his gaze towards Su Jingzhen was filled with a sense offort.


    Both Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng were influential figures in the Evil Moon Sect and even in the entire Qingzhou territory.


    So, if someone else were to say such big words in front of them, they would probably both sneer at them.


    But at this time, whether it was Luo Yuebai or Shen Yifeng, they would both subconsciously value Su Jingzhen¡¯s words.


    After all, from the day the Huayang branch sect fell, they had witnessed Su Jingzhen¡¯s miraculous rise step by step.


    Shen Yifeng then said, ¡°Now, Zou Zeyu hasn¡¯t even started to act yet.


    And our Linjiang branch sect has just begun to take off, so it¡¯s still too early to talk about victory or defeat.


    However, I have great confidence in you two.


    What we need to do now is to continue to investigate which city he has chosen as his base.


    Our Linjiang City is absorbing resources from the Yunmeng City territory, but if he really sets up his base in a small city near Holy City, they will be absorbing resources from Holy City.


    Although both are superrge cities, Qingzhou¡¯s Holy City is still stronger than Yunmeng City and other superrge cities.


    This is an undisputed fact.


    So, you two need to work hard for the next year.


    Now that we have a connection with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, we need to grasp this resource.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion may be able to provide great assistance to you, Yuebai.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    However, when Shen Yifeng mentioned the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t help but snort in disdain.


    She suddenly remembered the treatment she received at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    ¡°I understand.


    I have some things to take care of, so I won¡¯t bother you, Third Grandfather.¡±


    Luo Yuebai said this in a cold tone, and then ignored Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen.


    She hade to inform Shen Yifeng of this matter, and now that her goal was achieved, she didn¡¯t need to stay any longer.


    Of course, in her heart, she just didn¡¯t want to, or rather, couldn¡¯t face Su Jingzhen directly.


    The pavilion was left with only Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Is there something you¡¯re not telling me, Su Jingzhen? You and Yuebai have been acting strange these past two days.


    I feel like you two are hiding something from this old man?¡±


    Shen Yifeng asked, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    As Shen Yifeng spoke, a hint of curiosity appeared in his eyes.


    No matter what level of cultivator, everyone has a curious heart.


    Shen Yifeng was no exception.


    Su Jingzhen, of course, knew that Shen Yifeng, as a cunning old man, had already guessed some things.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything explicitly.


    Instead, he said, ¡°Whatever you imagine, that¡¯s what it is.


    Now, Master, please tell me more about Zou Zeyu.¡±


    As soon as he heard the name, Su Jingzhen had already considered Zou Zeyu as hispetitor.


    Or rather, his short-termpetitor.


    As the saying goes, ¡°Know yourself, know your enemy, and you will win every battle.¡± For someone who would eventually face him, Su Jingzhen naturally wanted to understand him better.


    Shen Yifeng, of course, wouldn¡¯t refuse this request.


    As if recalling the past, he said, ¡°Zou Zeyu sessfully awakened his spiritual roots at the age of 12, with a single attribute of earth gold spiritual roots.


    His attacking power was extremely strong, and after cultivating for a year, he reached the 9thyer of the Qi-refining Stage at the age of 13.


    At 14, he entered the Foundation Establishment stage and was designated as the Chief Holy Son!


    After Foundation Establishment, his cultivation speed slowed down, but that was probably just him being cautious.


    His goal was to thoroughly solidify his foundation.


    However, at the age of 18, with his Foundation Establishment cultivation, he was able to fight against Early Golden Core cultivators without losing.¡±


    As Shen Yifeng spoke about this Holy Son, he was filled with admiration.


    Even though he, Shen Yifeng, was currently at the mid-Nascent Soul stage and might soon break through to thete Nascent Soul stage, he knew that he was nothingpared to Zou Zeyu.


    ¡°He and Yuebai are the strongest geniuses in the Evil Moon Sect in recent years.


    They are known as the twin stars of the Evil Moon Sect.


    The sect master of the Evil Moon Sect fell in the outer domain decades ago, and the position has been vacant for decades, simply because no one was qualified to inherit it.


    Until Zou Zeyu and Yuebai rose to prominence.


    And in a year, whether it¡¯s Yuebai or Zou Zeyu, the Evil Moon Sect will inevitably have to choose a new sect master.¡±


    As Shen Yifeng spoke, his gaze turned serious.


    ¡°Kid, if Zou Zeyu wins in the end, then the condition he proposes to Yuebai will definitely be that Yuebai marry him.


    This would be a perfect union for the young generation of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Moreover, the Elder Council, the true power center of the Evil Moon Sect, is extremely supportive and eager for this to happen.


    How about it, kid? Do you still have the same ambition and confidence as before?¡±

 Chapter 311: The Netherworld Ghost Technique

    Shen Yifeng continued to gaze at him calmly.


    In fact, even if Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t asked just now, he would have taken the initiative to tell him the information about Zou Zeyu.


    ¡°Master, do you not particrly like this Holy Son?¡± Su Jingzhen asked.


    However, Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t respond directly, instead smiling and saying, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re quite perceptive, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Shen Yifeng was taken aback for a moment.


    But he didn¡¯t evade the question, nodding his head in agreement.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t particrly like that Zou Zeyu fellow.


    But whether I like him or not doesn¡¯t change the facts I mentioned earlier.


    His potential is obvious, and even if they gave Yuebai a head start of half a month, in the eyes of the high-ranking members of the Evil Moon Sect, Zou Zeyu¡¯s chances of winning are still higher.¡±As Shen Yifeng spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    But Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled up into a smile once again.


    ¡°As long as Master doesn¡¯t particrly favor him, that¡¯s all that matters.


    I have confidence that I can assist Yuebai in achieving victory this time.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone remained calm andposed, filled with absolute confidence.


    Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t like Zou Zeyu either.


    From another perspective, this meant that he waspletely on Su Jingzhen¡¯s side, and he could act freely.


    The system had only been activated for a little over a month.


    A one-year development cycle was far too long for him.


    It was enough to change many things.


    Without waiting for Shen Yifeng to say anything else, Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°However, Master, there seems to be a small issue.


    Yuebai calls you ¡®Third Grandfather,¡¯ while I call you ¡®Master.¡¯ In terms of seniority, it seems a bit¡­off.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s sudden mention of this aspect caught Shen Yifeng off guard.


    But the next moment, heughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s the problem with that?


    You young people can address each other however you like.


    If you can truly help Yuebai achieve victory, if you can withstand the pressure from the high-ranking members of the Evil Moon Sect and Zou Zeyu¡¯s various schemes¡­


    Then it doesn¡¯t matter if you call me ¡®Master¡¯ or ¡®Old Man.¡¯ You can even call me ¡®Brother¡¯ if you like.


    Remember, as demonic cultivators, we must be unbridled and unrestrained, not bound by petty rules and conventions.¡±


    With a heartyugh, Shen Yifeng waved his hand dismissively.


    ¡°Off you go, do what you need to do.¡±


    ¡°A year is neither short nor long, it¡¯s up to you to make the most of it and improve yourself.


    You remember, in a year¡¯s time, the two branches of the Evil Moon Sect will bepeting inprehensive strength. What doesprehensive strength mean? I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t need to exin it to you.


    So sometimes, the grade of the alchemist can also be converted to martial power value.¡±


    Shen Yifeng was starting to show Su Jingzhen the door.


    But Su Jingzhen still looked at him with a pleading expression.


    ¡°Master, have you really forgotten something?¡±


    Shen Yifeng was taken aback again.


    Then he burst outughing, and a ck jade slip appeared in his hand.


    ¡°This secret technique is called the ¡®The Netherworld Ghost Technique¡¯. Although it¡¯s not a top-tier movement technique, it¡¯s still quite good.


    If you can master it to the highest level, you¡¯ll be able to move without leaving a shadow, and your movements will be as swift and elusive as a ghost.


    This technique,bined with the ¡®Bloodthirst¡¯ technique I gave you earlier, will make you nearly unbeatable in closebat, even against opponents of the same realm.¡±


    Shen Yifeng knew that Su Jingzhen was a Body Cultivation practitioner, and he could imagine the kind of power Su Jingzhen would unleash with these two techniques.


    ¡°Thank you, Master. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    Su Jingzhen left, having achieved his goal.


    On his way back, he passed by Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard, but he hesitated and didn¡¯t go in.


    He knew that Luo Yuebai was still not ready to face him directly, especially after their recent emotional connection had been upgraded.


    He decided to give Luo Yuebai another day to calm down.


    Xuening¡¯s residence was also located next to Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard.


    Su Jingzhen could smell the fragrance of medicineing from Xuening¡¯s ce, and he knew that Xuening was still in seclusion, so he didn¡¯t go to disturb her either.


    He headed straight to his own courtyard.


    Unbeknownst to him, Luo Yuebai was watching him from the window of her second-floor room, which had a clear view of Su Jingzhen¡¯s location.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen leave withouting to exin anything, Luo Yuebai snorted in disgust.


    ¡°Hmph, this guy¡­ doesn¡¯t evene to exin anything?¡±


    Her anger and frustration grew.


    If Su Jingzhen knew about this, he would probably feel quite helpless.


    At this point, whether he went in or left, he would be wrong.


    Women, whether they were cultivators or ordinary people, were a difficult species to understand.


    When he returned to his courtyard, Yan Xia was still practicing her mundane martial arts in the middle of the courtyard.


    However, Su Jingzhen noticed that her movements seemed to have a certain elegance and ir that he hadn¡¯t seen before.


    He felt a sense of anticipation growing within him.


    Normally, without spiritual roots, even those with pseudo-spiritual roots, mundane martial arts could only reach a certain level,parable to the early stages of Qi cultivation.


    At most, they could reach the thirdyer of Qi cultivation.


    At this level, any further improvements would be slow andborious, relying on battle experience and technique.


    It was impossible for someone like Yan Xia to make such rapid progress.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that she¡¯s also got a main character temte?¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself as he approached Yan Xia.


    When Yan Xia saw Su Jingzhen approaching, her eyes lit up with expectation.


    But before she could ask anything, Su Jingzhen spoke up.


    ¡°Within ten days, I¡¯ll help you awaken your spiritual roots.


    Just wait patiently here for now.¡±


    Yan Xia¡¯s face flushed slightly at his words.


    Her heart was racing with excitement.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, simply kneeling down on one knee in front of Su Jingzhen.


    She had already sworn her loyalty to him before, so there was no need to repeat it.


    At this point, Yan Xia thought to herself that she would prove her devotion through her actions.


    ¡°Get up.


    If you truly have a special constitution, I¡¯ll make sure to cultivate you properly after your spiritual roots awaken.


    But even then, you might not gain a high position. Are you willing to ept that?¡±


    If Yan Xia was indeed a special case, she would be a secret trump card in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands.


    Of course, he would keep her cultivation a secret and not tell anyone.


    Yan Xia¡¯s body trembled slightly, still from excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sworn my loyalty to you, Master Su.


    I¡¯ll only be loyal to you for the rest of my life.


    As for position or status, it¡¯s just a fleeting cloud to me. I only want to see higher levels of cultivation.¡±


    For Yan Xia, awakening her spiritual roots and bing a special case was her only desire.


    In the Evil Moon Sect, in Linjiang City, and even in the entire cultivation world, she had no resources to rely on, and her parents were low-level cultivators.


    The only person she could rely on was Su Jingzhen.


    And among the powerful figures she could imagine, only Su Jingzhen believed that she was a special case.


    Su Jingzhen was satisfied with Yan Xia¡¯s attitude.


    He nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else, returning to his own courtyard.


    He took out the ck jade slip that Shen Yifeng had given him.


    ¡°If I can master this ¡®The Netherworld Ghost Technique¡¯, mybat power will be further improved!¡±

 Chapter 312: Phantom Steps

    As usual, Su Jingzhen gathered his spiritual energy and focused it on his eyes. He clearly saw the small characters on the jade piece.


    Moreover, the information on this jade piece provided by Shen Yifeng could be obtained through his spiritual sense.


    When Su Jingzhe¡¯s spiritual consciousness touched the information.


    In his mind, it seemed as if there was a white shadow practicing this set of movements


    The shadow took a step forward, leaving a residual image in its original position. It had already moved an extremely far distance.


    The white shadow took nine steps, each leaving a residual image. If this were in reality, it would have instantly moved over a hundred meters.


    Just seeing the white shadow practice once in his mind, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart became extremely excited.


    It seemed that the nine residual images were already the peak of the ¡°Netherworld Ghost Technique¡±.


    But for Su Jingzhen, this was already enough.If he could practice the ¡°Netherworld Ghost Technique¡± to this level, which cultivator of the same realm could still move in front of him?


    After watching the white shadow practice twice in his mind, Su Jingzhen¡¯s body began to unconsciously practice the movements in the courtyard.


    His feet¡¯s Surging Spring acupoints suddenly burst out with a strong surge of blood energy.


    Following the information of the ¡°Netherworld Ghost Technique¡± and the route of blood energy cirction, he took a step forward.


    As soon as he took the step, Su Jingzhen immediately turned back to look at his original position.


    But there was no residual image at all.


    ¡°Master said that if this technique is practiced to the extreme, it would be like a ghost, leaving no shadow whening or going.


    Although it¡¯s not as good as the ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ that Miss Shuang gave me, it¡¯s still much better than most of the cultivation techniques that can be obtained in Linjiang City.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    At this point, he had already reached the fourthyer of the Flesh Body Golden Embryo.


    In the Linjiang City region, he was considered a high-level expert.


    At least when it came to cultivation techniques and secret arts, he had his own judgment.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t think he could master the technique in one go.


    However, he had be enthusiastic about the ¡°Netherworld Ghost Technique¡±.


    After learning about Zou Zeyu, Su Jingzhen understood that when their reputation rose, Zou Zeyu would likely take action against them within a year.


    He was well aware of thepetitive rtionships in the cultivation world.


    Earlier, in Shen Yifeng¡¯s courtyard, Shen Yifeng had mentioned that improving his alchemy level could also increase his martial arts value.


    But Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t take this seriously.


    As someone who had lived two lives and struggled in the cultivation world for over two years, he knew thew of the jungle: might makes right.


    Having a strong fist was the only hard truth.


    If he only had alchemy skills without corresponding martial arts value, he could still make many friends and gain the protection of powerful cultivators.


    However, that would mean his life would be in someone else¡¯s hands.


    For Su Jingzhen, his fate could only be in his own hands.


    So, even if he put aside his alchemy, he wouldn¡¯t give up the opportunity to improve hisbat strength.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t leave his courtyard.


    With a determined spirit, he continued to practice the ¡°Netherworld Ghost Technique¡± in his small courtyard.


    He didn¡¯t aim too high, focusing only on the most basic first step.


    ording to the technique¡¯s records, he had already opened a new meridian in his legs to channel the blood energy for this step.


    As he practiced more, his speed increased.


    This step was not just a small step in a literal sense.


    With one step, he could cover about three meters.


    ording to the technique¡¯s records, if he could sessfully create a residual image with his step, he would have crossed the threshold.


    If he could create three residual images, he would have reached the level of ¡°entering the hall¡±.


    Six residual images would mean he had achieved small sess.


    Only when he reached nine residual images would he have achieved true mastery.


    Within three residual images, it was called ¡°Phantom Step¡±.


    Above three but below six residual images, it was called ¡°Nether Step¡±.


    Only when he reached six or more residual images could he be considered to have achieved the ¡°Ghostly Step¡±.


    The information made Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart even more excited.


    He continued to practice non-stop until the sunpletely set and the night sky covered the sky.


    Although he had already achieved incredible speed with the ¡°Netherworld Ghost Technique¡±, he still hadn¡¯t managed to create the residual image he had been striving for.


    ¡°What the heck, I¡¯ve been practicing so hard and seriously, why is this still not working?


    Could it be that the ¡®Netherworld Ghost Technique¡¯ also requires a orthodox demonic cultivation method to work?


    But the old man didn¡¯t mention that when he gave it to me.¡±


    He had been practicing for over two hours, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel some self-doubt.


    He felt that his speed was almost enough, but he was still missing that one crucial spark.


    However, if Shen Yifeng were to see his progress, he would likely be shocked.


    Su Jingzhen stopped practicing and looked up at the stars that had begun to appear in the sky, lost in thought.


    After a moment, he muttered to himself, ¡°Maybe my explosive power isn¡¯t enough yet?¡±


    As he spoke, his body¡¯s blood energy seemed to ignite.


    He directly activated the ¡°Bloodthirst¡± technique.


    ¡°Master said that if I use the ¡®Netherworld Ghost Technique¡¯ with ¡®Bloodthirst¡¯, the effect will be even better.


    Let me try it out!¡±


    Su Jingzhen was determined.


    He had already practiced to this extent today, and if he couldn¡¯t reach the threshold, he would still feel unsatisfied.


    As soon as he activated ¡°Bloodthirst¡±, he felt his attributes receive a significant boost!


    His body¡¯s blood energy also became somewhat violent in that instant.


    The next moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate and took a step forward.


    He followed the ¡°Netherworld Ghost Technique¡± and took a step that covered almost five meters.


    He instantly reached the wall of his small courtyard.


    As soon as he stopped, he turned around to look.


    And indeed, he saw a residual image slowly dissipating from the original spot.


    He did it!


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was incredibly excited.


    Taking advantage of the ¡°Bloodthirst¡± boost, he took two more steps in a row.


    Both steps created a residual image.


    He directly reached the level of ¡°Phantom Step¡±!


    ¡°With my current speed, I¡¯m probably faster than most Golden Core cultivators.


    Even Golden Core cultivators in theter stages might not be able to stop my approach.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, his gaze suddenly fixed on a decorative rock formation about four meters in front of him.


    The next moment, he directly pulled out his ck brick.


    The ¡°Phantom Step¡± was instantly activated.


    With a single kick, his body was like a human cannonball, arriving at the foot of the rock formation.


    Without hesitation, the ck brick was thrown out.


    The rock formation instantly shattered into dust.


    His future opponents might end up like this rock formation.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I did it!


    From now on, in the Golden Core realm, I¡¯m not invincible, but at least I¡¯ll be a formidable opponent!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with excitement as he muttered to himself.


    But just as he was basking in his triumph, a wave of weakness suddenly spread through his body.


    Apanied by this was a severe pain that coursed through his entire body.


    The ¡°Bloodthirst¡± technique might have given him a temporary boost, but the aftereffects would make him suffer!


    And after reaching the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage, using the ¡°Bloodthirst¡± technique again seemed to amplify the intense pain even more.


    He couldn¡¯t withstand it and fell to the ground.


    He didn¡¯t care about looking awkward or not, after all, this was his own courtyard, and the maids wouldn¡¯t dare enter without his permission.


    As he fell to the ground, his peripheral vision caught a glimpse of a white-robed figure, walking towards him under the moonlight.

 Chapter 313: Do You Like Me?

    As Su Jingzhen saw the figure approaching, his heart skipped a beat.


    It was none other than Luo Yuebai.


    But he was a bit puzzled as to why Luo Yuebai woulde to his courtyard at this time.


    However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it, as the intense pain in his body made him break out in cold sweat.


    It was as if millions of ants were biting every inch of his flesh.


    In his opinion, Luo Yuebai would at most tease him a bit, but wouldn¡¯t pose any threat to his life.


    Luo Yuebai quickly walked up to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side.


    At this moment, she had a faint smile on her face, seemingly taking pleasure in his misfortune.


    She squatted down beside Su Jingzhen.Looking at Su Jingzhen¡¯s pained expression, sheughed and said, ¡°Is this the aftereffect of the ¡®Bloodthirst¡¯ technique that Third Grandfather gave you? It seems to be quite painful indeed.¡±


    Luo Yuebai, of course, knew that Shen Yifeng had given Su Jingzhen the ¡®Bloodthirst¡¯ technique.


    If Su Jingzhen were really in danger, Luo Yuebai would naturally be worried.


    However, she knew that this aftereffect would only cause Su Jingzhen physical pain, and wouldn¡¯t have any other serious consequences, so she just wanted to tease him.


    But earlier, Su Jingzhen had sessfully taken the Phantom Step with the ¡®Bloodthirst¡¯ technique, which Luo Yuebai had witnessed.


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart was also filled with shock.


    So, as she teased Su Jingzhen, a line of golden text appeared before his eyes.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +9]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +9]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 205]</b>


    These emotional connection points came from Luo Yuebai¡¯s earlier shock.


    However, Su Jingzhen naturally misinterpreted this.


    He thought that Luo Yuebai saw how painful he was and felt sorry for him.


    He thought to himself: <i>Woman, why do you have a knife-like mouth but a heart of tofu?</i>


    However when he saw the points increase this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with endless joy.


    Because Luo Yuebai¡¯s points, after reaching the third level ¡®Mutual Appreciation¡¯, each increase was now worth nine points.


    If this happened a few more times in a day, it would already exceed the daily fixed points.


    At this moment, when Su Jingzhen looked at Luo Yuebai, his eyes seemed to hold a hint of eagerness.


    If being teased by Luo Yuebai could increase their emotional connection points, then he didn¡¯t mind being teased by her all day.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te here just tough at me, did you?¡± Su Jingzhen asked Luo Yuebai once again.


    It was already dusk, and the moon was high in the sky. Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t think Luo Yuebai woulde to him just to tease him.


    There must be something important that brought Luo Yuebai here sote.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she replied, ¡°I really am here just to mock you. Is that not allowed?¡±


    As she spoke, Luo Yuebai nced around the room before grabbing Su Jingzhen¡¯s waistband and lifting him up.


    She then carried Su Jingzhen into the room and closed the door.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    In that instant, the intense pain from his aftereffects seemed to weaken slightly.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± Su Jingzhen stammered, his voice trembling slightly.


    He was a bit tense, like a virgin boy who was about to be vited.


    As Luo Yuebai looked around the familiar room, her face flushed slightly at Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, which seemed to carry a different connotation.


    With a sudden movement, Luo Yuebai tossed Su Jingzhen onto the floor.


    Su Jingzhen was stunned for a moment. He thought Luo Yuebai would at least put him on the bed.


    Before Su Jingzhen could react, Luo Yuebai stepped on his chest.


    But Su Jingzhen waspletely exhausted at this moment and couldn¡¯t resist at all.


    Luo Yuebai looked down at him, her eyes gleaming with intensity.


    ¡°Do you like me?¡± she asked bluntly.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Ah?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s question caught him off guard, and for a moment, he forgot about the intense pain in his body.


    From the moment Luo Yuebai had carried him into the room, Su Jingzhen had imagined all sorts of possible scenarios.


    But he never expected Luo Yuebai to ask him such a direct question.


    As a result, Su Jingzhen was left speechless, his mind a nk.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s face grew even redder, and her foot on Su Jingzhen¡¯s chest pressed down harder.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jingzhen¡¯s slow response seemed to displease Luo Yuebai.


    Despite being the feared female demon lord, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t have the courage to ask again.


    ¡°L-like¡­¡± Su Jingzhen stuttered.


    In the brief moment before he responded, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind shed with various thoughts.


    He realized that he actually did like Luo Yuebai.


    If not, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to form a shared emotional connection with her.


    And who wouldn¡¯t like someone like Luo Yuebai, with her exceptional talents, stunning looks, and high status?


    From the moment he gained his cheat ability, Su Jingzhen¡¯s ambition had been to drink the finest wine, romance the most beautiful person, and devour the rarest and most powerful beasts.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s face turned even redder as she heard Su Jingzhen¡¯s response.


    Her foot pressed down harder on his chest, making it hard for him to breathe.


    The sudden rush of happiness was almost suffocating.


    But in the next moment, a line of golden text shed before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    <b>¡¾Mutual Affection level with Luo Yuebai reached: Mutual Affection </b>


    <b>Reward points: 60 </b>


    <b>Level bonus: 4x </b>


    <b>Cultivation bonus: 3x¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 301¡¿ </b>


    Previously in Shen Yifeng¡¯s courtyard, the emotional connection had just been elevated to the third level.


    Now, it has suddenly jumped to the fourth level.


    And Luo Yuebai came up with another three-hitbo


    The rapid increase in points was almost too sudden to believe.


    But the real pain still lingering in his body told him that this was indeed real.


    When he said the words ¡°I like you¡±, their emotional connection level had immediately jumped to the fourth level.


    He knew that his system¡¯s emotional connection level was mutual.


    And when he said those words, Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart had been stirred.


    So, in that instant, she had triggered a triple bonus.


    Now that Luo Yuebai had gotten the answer she wanted, she removed her foot from Su Jingzhen¡¯s chest.


    Her gaze at Su Jingzhen was now tinged with a hint of gentleness.


    ¡°I came to tell you that a group of people from the Spiritual Medicine Sect has arrived in Linjiang City,¡± she said.


    ¡°You might need to take care of them tomorrow. Since Zhao Tianming is under your contract, the Spiritual Medicine Sect is essentially your territory. I won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    She paused, then added, ¡°There¡¯s also other trouble brewing, rted to you. You¡¯ll have to handle it yourself.¡±


    With that, Luo Yuebai turned and left, leaving Su Jingzhen still lying on the floor, dazed and staring nkly.

 Chapter 314: A Promising Future

    Su Jingzhen was still in a daze even after Luo Yuebai¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared from the room. His gaze was fixed on the ceiling, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of surprise and unreality.


    ¡°This pain is still here, which means it¡¯s not just an illusion,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    He began to recall the events that had transpired since he met Luo Yuebai at Peach Blossom Alley.


    In fact, since they met Luo Yuebai, there hasn¡¯t been much interaction between them.


    This is actually not as much as with Feng Qingya.


    However, their emotional connection had reached an unprecedented level,parable to sister-inw Zhang Xiu whom he had known for over two years.


    Su Jingzhen subconsciously raised his hands to look at them. Perhaps the rapid development of their rtionship was rted to the events of that night.


    As someone who had lived two lives, Su Jingzhen had a clear understanding of many things. Upon reflection, he realized that the sudden message from Zou Zeyu might have yed a significant role.


    After that night¡¯s events, Luo Yuebai¡¯s emotions had likely reached the peak of ¡°Mutual Appreciation.¡± Adding his own stance on the Zou Zeyu matter, their emotional connection might have reached the fourth level, ¡°Mutual Affection.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t hard to understand, especially considering Luo Yuebai¡¯s nature as a demonic cultivator.


    Demonic cultivators were known for their straightforwardness andck of inhibitions.


    Since Luo Yuebai had developed feelings for Su Jingzhen, it was natural for her to approach him directly and ask questions. Bottling up her emotions would have been out of character for her.


    This might be the key reason for their rapid emotional progress.


    ¡°Regardless, now that we¡¯ve reached Mutual Affection, I¡¯ll be able to gain more points from Luo Yuebai. This means that her Linjiang branch will be my responsibility.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was still racing with excitement as he spoke to himself. Although Luo Yuebai hadn¡¯t expressed anything explicitly, their emotional connection was a promising start.


    He felt that winning Luo Yuebai over wouldn¡¯t take long. The future looked bright, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    His gaze fell upon the footprint on his chest left by Luo Yuebai. He smiled again, feeling a sense of happiness.


    ¡°This is the mark of my happiness! I¡¯ll never wash this shirt, it¡¯s a keepsake!¡±


    As the pain in his body subsided, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t dwell on the matter anymore.


    In his opinion, things with Luo Yuebai would unfold naturally as long as he continued to improve his strength.


    With their emotional connection, it was only a matter of time before they would be together.


    As for Zou Zeyu, Su Jingzhen thought that in a year¡¯s time, he would be nothing but a footnote.


    ¡°That Zou Zeyu is destined to be a tragic figure, no need to worry about him.¡±


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s thoughts turned to the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s sudden arrival.


    ¡°How did theye so quickly? And what kind of trouble was Luo Yuebai talking about earlier?¡±


    Luo Yuebai had been vague about the matter, leaving Su Jingzhen¡¯s curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Could it be that the Spiritual Medicine Sect encountered obstacles during their relocation?¡± Su Jingzhen wondered, his brow furrowed in concern.


    If that were the case, it would indeed be a problem.


    The Spiritual Medicine Sect was responsible for providing medicinal pills to manyrge and small sects in the Qingzhou region.


    If their n to defect to the Evil Moon Sect was exposed, other powerful sects like the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Lingxiu Pavilion might intervene.


    Although these sects had their own alchemists, they were scarce.


    They would still need to purchase medicinal pills from the Alchemist Association or Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    However, the prices from Treasure Gathering Pavilion wouldn¡¯t be aspetitive as those from the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    After all, the Spiritual Medicine Sect appeared neutral but was actually vulnerable to strong-arm tactics from therger sects.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about it for now. I¡¯ll rest today and think about it tomorrow,¡± Su Jingzhen decided, pushing the thoughts aside.


    As the aftereffects of the pain subsided, Su Jingzhen got up andy down on the stone bed. The scent of Luo Yuebai¡¯s perfume still lingered, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of longing.


    ¡°If things go smoothly, having Luo Yuebai as my long-term bed partner wouldn¡¯t be bad at all,¡± Su Jingzhen thought, and a hint of desire appeared in his heart.


    With that, he drifted off to sleep.


    The next morning, the sunlight streaming into his courtyard woke him up.


    The aftereffects of using the ¡°Bloodthirst¡± technique hadpletely dissipated, and Su Jingzhen had returned to his peak state.


    A line of golden text appeared before him once again.


    <b>¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 6, Luo Yuebai: 12, Dantai Xuening: 6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Usable Points: 344¡¿</b>


    The daily fixed points had reached a total of 43. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, he could umte enough points to unlock the next Secret Repository in just ten days.


    With just the daily emotional connection points, Su Jingzhen¡¯s cultivation would likely surpass that of the saint, Zou Zeyu, in just a year.


    Thinking about this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mood improved once again.


    However, when he saw Zhang Xiu¡¯s points, his brow furrowed.


    It had been a long time since hest saw Zhang Xiu, but she still provided him with daily emotional connection points, indicating that she was still alive.


    However, Su Jingzhen had no idea what had happened to her.


    He thought about the words Zhang Xiu had left in the valley of Clear Wind Mountain, and his heart feltplex and worried.


    The system only disyed the specific level of someone when Su Jingzhen was close to them.


    Even Shuang Jiang¡¯s level had likely increased far beyond five times the original amount, but the system couldn¡¯t update the information since Shuang Jiang wasn¡¯t nearby.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask about Ning Yao¡¯s whereabouts after dealing with the current situation. I promised her that I¡¯d take her to find Zhang Xiu together.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself as he walked out of the room.


    Suddenly, a small, swift insect flew towards him.


    He recognized the insect as a messenger bug used by the demonic cultivators, including Luo Yuebai.


    The bug flew to Su Jingzhen¡¯s ear and transmitted a message containing information about the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. Luo Yuebai hadn¡¯tpletely ignored him after all.


    After adjusting his attire, Su Jingzhen headed towards the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s residence near Clear Wind Mountain, where the people from the Spiritual Medicine Sect had been arranged to stay.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He wondered what kind of trouble Luo Yuebai had mentioned earlier.

 Chapter 315: Establishing the Sect

    The people who were qualified to live in the deeper parts of the Evil Moon Sect were still rtively few. As a result, many of the courtyards in this area were still empty.


    Su Jingzhen followed the information brought by the swift messenger insect and urately pushed open the door to enter a courtyard.


    In the center of the courtyard, eight figures were sitting with a hint of nervousness.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze swept past them, and his eyebrows suddenly rose in surprise. He had never seen these people before. However, Luo Yuebai¡¯s message earlier had clearly stated that these people were cultivators from the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Seeing the crowd¡¯s gaze gathering on him, Su Jingzhen directly spoke up, ¡°I am Su Jingzhen!¡±


    Upon hearing his introduction, the eight figures in the courtyard suddenly stood up and then knelt down on one knee, respectfully greeting Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°We pay our respects to Lord Su!¡±


    As they knelt, the auras of the eight people were revealed, and they were all at the Golden Core stage.


    These people were clearly from the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s martial hall. Zhao Tianming had said earlier that all fourth-grade alchemists and Golden Core cultivators in the Spiritual Medicine Sect had been branded with a contract seal, making thempletely loyal to him.


    Since Su Jingzhen had Zhao Tianming¡¯s seal, and Zhao Tianming was absolutely loyal to him, it meant that these eight Golden Core cultivators were also his subordinates.


    Before Su Jingzhen could ask any questions, one of the Golden Core cultivators spoke up, ¡°Reporting to Lord Su, we were ordered by the Sect Master toe to the Evil Moon Sect as advance scouts.


    We request that Lord Su lead us in preparing the future site of the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    The rest of our sect¡¯s disciples are already on their way here. The Sect Master also instructed us to inform Lord Su that everything is going smoothly on our end, and we will arrive on schedule.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was slightly bewildered upon hearing the Golden Core cultivator¡¯s words.


    Luo Yuebai had told him the previous night that there would be troubleing. He had thought that these Golden Core cultivators from the Spiritual Medicine Sect would bring some bad news.


    However, things were not as he had expected. ording to the cultivator¡¯s words, everything seemed to be going smoothly for the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Su Jingzhen asked subconsciously, ¡°Everything is going smoothly for the Spiritual Medicine Sect, without any troubles?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s question seemed to confuse the eight Golden Core cultivators in front of him.


    Did the all-controlling Lord Su want the Spiritual Medicine Sect to encounter some trouble?


    The Golden Core cultivator who had spoken earlier replied, ¡°Reporting to Lord Su, everything is going smoothly for the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    The Sect Master is still guarding the sect¡¯s entrance, and the sect is slowly evacuating its lower-level disciples to Linjiang City, without arousing any suspicion from other sects.¡±


    Su Jingzhen let out a sigh of relief, but his mind was filled with even more doubts.


    Was it possible that Luo Yuebai¡¯s warning was not about the Spiritual Medicine Sect?


    However, the fact that the Spiritual Medicine Sect was safe and sound was a good thing for Su Jingzhen, as it was one of his trump cards.


    <i>¡°Could it be that Luo Yuebai was just teasing me? I really can¡¯t think of any other trouble that could be rted to me besides the Spiritual Medicine Sect.¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, but he didn¡¯t think about it anymore.


    Zhao Tianming¡¯s arrangement was reasonable, after all. The Spiritual Medicine Sect had hundreds of people, and the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s current residence couldn¡¯t amodate them all.


    Since the eight Golden Core cultivators had arrived as advance scouts, it was time to start preparing for the arrival of the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s main force.


    Su Jingzhen looked at the eight Golden Core cultivators and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then follow me. I will show you the ce where we will establish the sect!¡±


    The Evil Moon Sect was adjacent to the vast Clear Wind Mountain, which had an endless area. The Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s sect entrance could be built asrge as they wanted.


    At this point, no matter how the Evil Moon Sect expanded or built, it wouldn¡¯t arouse any suspicion. After all, everyone knew that the Evil Moon Sect was establishing its sect here to develop.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and led the eight cultivators to fly along the edge of the Evil Moon Sect, near the Clear Wind Mountain. After a quick survey, Su Jingzhen chose a location.


    This spot was behind Shen Yifeng¡¯s residence, about a hundred meters away. The terrain was rtively t, and it was close to Shen Yifeng, the strongest person in the Linjiang branch.


    If anything happened to the Spiritual Medicine Sect, Shen Yifeng could respond immediately. Additionally, this location was also close to the mysterious valley where the ancient formation was located.


    After resolving the secrets of the ancient formation, Su Jingzhen still wanted to turn that valley into the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s alchemy sacred site.


    Looking at the dense forest, Su Jingzhen smiled at the eight cultivators and said, ¡°From the front courtyard as the boundary, the entire Clear Wind Mountain is yours to develop as you see fit. You should know better than I what kind of sect entrance andyout the Spiritual Medicine Sect needs.¡±


    The construction process didn¡¯t require Su Jingzhen¡¯s personal involvement.


    He had seen the methods of cultivators before, and construction was child¡¯s y for them.


    Without waiting for the eight Golden Core cultivators to respond, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°For now, just demarcate thend. I¡¯ll go find some helpers toe and assist you.¡±


    The eight Golden Core cultivators bowed in response, ¡°We obey your orders, Lord Su!¡±


    They naturally didn¡¯t dare to disobey Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, and this was their mission in the first ce.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen finished speaking, the eight cultivators began to work without hesitation. They used their spiritual energy to create a series of spiritual seals, and the trees behind them began to fall down.


    Although they were high-ranking members of the Spiritual Medicine Sect, they didn¡¯t hesitate to do this manualbor.


    Seeing that they had started working, Su Jingzhen nodded silently and headed towards the central area of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Rebuilding the Spiritual Medicine Sect on Clear Wind Mountain required more than just the eight Golden Core cultivators. Su Jingzhen needed to find some helpers to assist them.


    Although Su Jingzhen had not been involved in managing the Evil Moon Sect before, he thought that there should be a system in ce to allocate manpower.


    However, after searching around, he couldn¡¯t find any department responsible for allocating manpower.


    This made him frown.


    ¡°Is this how Luo Yuebai manages the Evil Moon Sect? Is it really a case of ¡®non-action¡¯?


    How did the Evil Moon Sect develop to its current scale?


    Or do they have another way of allocating manpower?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was filled with doubts.


    At this moment, he realized that his previous thoughts were wrong. He had always taken a detached attitude towards the Evil Moon Sect, thinking that it was none of his business.


    As the Chief Acolyte, he had the right to ignore the sect¡¯s internal affairs.


    But when he needed to use people, he found that he was like a monk who couldn¡¯t find his way.


    He had been carrying the title of Chief Acolyte, but he was like an outsider, and now he was experiencing the inconvenience of not knowing how to manage the sect.


    ¡°It seems that I need to help Luo Yuebai perfect the rules of the Linjiang branch.


    As a demonic cultivator, one can be reckless andwless outside, but inside, it¡¯s necessary to set up some departments and rules.¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought to himself.


    As Su Jingzhen was muttering to himself, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in his line of sight.


    ¡°Mo Bei,e here!¡±


    The person who arrived was indeed Mo Bei.


    Upon seeing Su Jingzhen, Mo Bei didn¡¯t dare to be slow and hastily came over.


    ¡°Master Su, you¡­ you summoned me?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was usually a recluse in the Evil Moon Sect, rarely seen by anyone.


    However, no one in the Evil Moon Sect dared to ignore his position.


    Especially Mo Bei, who had interacted with Su Jingzhen before.


    He knew that Su Jingzhen was more than just the Chief Acolyte.


    ¡°Mo Bei, as a member of the Linjiang branch, you should have some authority, right?¡±


    Mo Bei¡¯s cultivation had reached thete stage of Foundation Establishment, making him a notable figure in the Linjiang branch.


    ¡°Master Su, what are your orders?¡±


    Mo Bei knew that Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t ask without a reason.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly said, ¡°I need you to find 150 Qi Refining cultivators and 50 Foundation Establishment cultivators. Can you do that?¡±


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s opinion, sending 200 people to help the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s eight Golden Core cultivators should be more than enough.


    Even if they were building a sectparable to the Spiritual Medicine Sect in Tianning City, with the cultivators¡¯ abilities, it would take only three days toplete.


    Mo Bei¡¯s expression froze for a moment.


    But he didn¡¯t ask any questions and simply nodded, ¡°If Master Su needs it, then of course, there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    Even if Mo Bei¡¯s authority wasn¡¯t enough to mobilize so many people, as long as he said it was Su Jingzhen¡¯s request, most cultivators in the Evil Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey.


    Su Jingzhen nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.


    Once you¡¯ve gathered the people, don¡¯te find me. Just head to the back mountain.


    There are eight Golden Core cultivators waiting for you. Don¡¯t ask questions, just do as they say.


    Just remember, this is all under my orders.¡±


    After saying this, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t wait for Mo Bei¡¯s response and directly flew off on his sword.


    He headed towards Luo Yuebai¡¯s residence.


    Since he had decided to help Luo Yuebai develop the Evil Moon Sect, it was best to settle things quickly.


    On the other side, Mo Bei watched as Su Jingzhen flew off on his sword, and his expression revealed a hint of shock.


    ¡°Sword flight? But Master Su is actually a Body Cultivation practitioner!


    I¡¯ve heard that the initial stage of Sword flight for Body Cultivation is the Golden Embryo of the Flesh Body!


    Could it be that Spiritual Master Su isn¡¯t just an ordinary body practitioner¡­?¡±


    His heart was filled with shock and awe.


    Previously, Su Jingzhen had been a mysterious figure to the cultivators of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch.


    Now, Mo Bei felt that he had already uncovered a small part of Su Jingzhen¡¯s mysterious veil.


    Regarding Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous request, Mo Bei was even more eager toply.


    Mo Bei immediately used a swift messaging insect to gather the 150 Qi Refining Stage and 50 Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, and they set off towards Clear Wind Mountain in a grand procession.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen arrived at Luo Yuebai¡¯s residence once again.


    He first nced at the adjacent courtyard of Xuening, from which the fragrance of alchemy still wafted out, indicating that Xuening was still in seclusion.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t disturb her and instead thought to himself, <i>¡°I hope Xuening can break through and exit her seclusion when the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s main force arrives.¡±</i>


    He then entered Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard, where the maidservants, upon seeing Su Jingzhen, only bowed respectfully without asking any questions or trying to stop him.


    He entered the courtyard without any obstacles and arrived at the private quarters of Luo Yuebai.


    Luo Yuebai was wearing a clean and simple ck cultivation robe, sitting cross-legged on the grass in the courtyard.


    Standing at the door, Su Jingzhen could clearly sense the surrounding spiritual energy, which seemed to be simmering and flowing towards Luo Yuebai.


    This effect was clearly due to Luo Yuebai¡¯s powerful cultivation method.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen arrived, Luo Yuebai¡¯s aura began to calm down.


    She opened her eyes, and Su Jingzhen saw a hint of wildness and evil intent in her gaze.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow, knowing that she must be cultivating a powerful demonic method.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze turned towards Su Jingzhen, and she asked in a cold tone, ¡°Is there something?¡±


    But she didn¡¯t know that she was deliberately using this attitude to hide the joy in her heart.


    However, she was still exposed by the sudden addition of points.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +12]</b>


    <b>[Remaining avable points: 356]</b>


    Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°Can¡¯t I juste to see you without a reason?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, but before she could say anything, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°Your kickst night was quite heavy. You¡¯ve already injured me severely, aren¡¯t you going to take responsibility?¡±


    As soon as he said this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face flushed with a hint of red.


    As he said this, he had already walked to Luo Yuebai¡¯s side.


    He sat down next to her without any hesitation.


    Looking at Luo Yuebai¡¯s beautiful face and smelling the special fragrance on her body, Su Jingzhen felt very calm.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m trying to cultivate?¡±


    Although Luo Yuebai had already forced Su Jingzhen to reveal his intentions the previous night, she still wasn¡¯t used to interacting with him in this way.


    She could only use her cold demeanor to hide her inner shyness.


    Despite being a feared figure by many, Luo Yuebai was inexperienced in this aspect.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t mind her attitude and smiled, saying, ¡°Actually, I do have something to discuss with you. Do you want our Linjiang branch to develop faster?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression remained cold, but Su Jingzhen could sense a hint of curiosity behind her eyes.

 Chapter 316: Do You Believe Me?

    Su Jingzhen¡¯s true purpose foring this time was to discuss the management of the sect.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t n to joke around with Luo Yuebai too much.


    As he directly brought up the serious topic, Luo Yuebai was slightly taken aback. However, since Su Jingzhen had raised the issue, she naturally became more serious, looking at him with a hint of curiosity.


    ¡°In the world of cultivation, strength is always respected. The development of a sect naturally depends on the strength of its disciples, as well as whether there are enough cultivators of various professions and whether their levels are high enough.


    As a demonic cultivator, our cultivation methods are quick to master, and our strength increases quicklypared to those from orthodox sects.¡±


    What Luo Yuebai said at this time can be regarded as an essential fact in the world of immortal cultivation.


    She was a little curious about what Su Jingzhen could say in the face of such facts.


    Upon hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen scratched his head, feeling that her words were somewhat reasonable. However, he still spoke up, ¡°Yuebai, you might have never considered the Linjiang Branch Sect as a major power.


    Although our sect is currently smaller in scale and strengthpared to the other major sects on the Qingzhou continent, I believe that even a small sparrow should have all its internal organs intact. We can¡¯t neglect the details just because of our current small scale. I guarantee that in a year, the Linjiang Branch Sect will undergo a transformation and be a super sect.¡±


    Hearing Su Jingzhe¡¯s words that were almost like chicken soup for the soul, Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.


    But this smile was quite yful.


    Before she could respond, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°Any branch sect that doesn¡¯t strive to surpass the main sect is not a good branch sect. Our Linjiang Branch Sect has the potential to do so, and therefore, our management style needs to change.¡±


    Su Jingzhen spoke with utmost seriousness, but Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t help butugh again. ¡°You think we can surpass the main sect with just Linjiang City?¡±


    Su Jingzhen shook his head firmly. ¡°No, it¡¯s because of you and me. I have confidence because the sect leader is you, and you chose me. You believe in me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s smile faded, and she looked at Su Jingzhen with a serious expression. ¡°The world of cultivation is not as simple as you think it is.¡±


    Su Jingzhen repeated his question, ¡°You believe in me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression turned solemn, and she said, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t understand the ways of demonic cultivators.¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked again, ¡°You believe in me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    This time, Luo Yuebai thought for a moment before nodding slowly. ¡°I believe you.¡±


    In reality, regardless of whether Luo Yuebai believed him or not, Su Jingzhen had absolute faith in his system.


    As soon as Luo Yuebai made her statement, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips finally curled into a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for the Spiritual Medicine Sect to establish their new sect location on Clear Wind Mountain.


    And from today on, our Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch will also undergo a major transformation.


    From today on, the Linjiang Branch will be reborn!


    When we¡¯re outside, we can let them do as they please, and we don¡¯t need to pay attention to them. After all, seeking revenge and settling scores should be the eternal theme of cultivators.


    However, within the Evil Moon Sect, we must have a set of perfect rules.


    Without rules, it¡¯s difficult to achieve perfection. Clear rewards and punishments will help increase the cohesion of our Linjiang City Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    Su Jingzhen, although he was only a low-level employee in his previous life on Earth, he had a deep understanding of the corporate culture of manyrgepanies. He casually pulled out a set of management methods and presented them to Luo Yuebai, leaving her stunned.


    He also drew on his experiences in the cultivation world to adjust the rules and regtions, making them more suitable for the Evil Moon Sect.


    He believed that these methods would be highly effective in a demonic cultivator sect like the Evil Moon Sect.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 380¡¿</b>


    After Su Jingzhen shared his ideas and ns for managing the Evil Moon Sect with Luo Yuebai, she looked at him with an expression of unparalleled surprise.


    At that moment, a line of golden text appeared in front of Su Jingzhen, followed by two consecutive notifications.


    Luo Yuebai was already regarding Su Jingzhen as a genius.


    As someone who stood on the shoulders of giants from his previous life, Su Jingzhen¡¯s suggestions were based on numerous sessful cases on Earth.


    Luo Yuebai was not foolish or stubborn, and with a little thought, she could understand that many of Su Jingzhen¡¯s ideas were feasible.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to believe in you, and from today on, I¡¯ll implement all of your ideas. If they truly produce the desired effects, I¡¯ll reward you.¡±


    Luo Yuebai spoke with a serious tone.


    As Luo Yuebai spoke herst sentence, her face involuntarily flushed red. Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of reward she had in mind.


    Luo Yuebai stood up from the grass, and Su Jingzhen followed suit. It was already noon, and their conversation hadsted for several hours.


    As they walked, a group of swift messenger insects flew out from Luo Yuebai¡¯s body.


    She turned to Su Jingzhen and said, ¡°Follow me to the Council Hall!¡±


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback, but he knew what Luo Yuebai was nning. He just didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon.


    The two of them arrived at the Council Hall, and within a short period, nearly thirty Golden Core-stage demonic cultivators entered the hall.


    Even Shen Yifeng, who was in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, walked in even though his aura was not noticeable at this moment.


    Luo Yuebai had informed Shen Yifeng through the messenger insects that the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch would undergo a major transformation today.


    This piqued Shen Yifeng¡¯s interest, and he wanted to see what Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen were nning.


    These individuals were the high-ranking members of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch, and they were the core team that the main sect had assigned to Luo Yuebai.


    Zou Zeyu, who was about to establish the second Evil Moon Branch, had a simr level of power.


    This group of people was not top-tier in the Qingzhou continent, but they wereparable to many second-rate forces.


    Su Jingzhen nodded to himself, impressed by the Linjiang Branch¡¯s strength. He hadn¡¯t expected them to have such a solid foundation.


    Luo Yuebai began to speak, ¡°I have gathered you all here today to announce some important matters. These matters concern the future of our Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.¡±


    The room fell silent as the attendees¡¯ expressions turned serious. They sensed that something big was about to happen.

 Chapter 317: Are You Qualified?

    As Luo Yuebai¡¯s words fell, the grand hall of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Jiangjing branch fell into a deep silence.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Luo Yuebai, waiting for her next words.


    However, Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze was directed at Su Jingzhen, who was standing beside her.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, please inform them of the ns for the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s future development.


    When I appointed you as the Chief Acolyte of the Jiangjing branch, I gave you the authority to act as the deputy sect leader. It¡¯s only fitting that you take charge of this matter.¡±


    The room was filled with surprise once again. No one had expected that the main protagonist of this meeting would not be Luo Yuebai, but rather Su Jingzhen.


    The people present were all at least at the Golden Core stage, with ten of them being at theter stages of Golden Core. Although they had all been present when Su Jingzhen was appointed as the Chief Acolyte, most of them had not paid much attention to him, thinking that he was just a ything of Luo Yuebai¡¯s.


    In their eyes, Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength was onlyparable to that of a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with a Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.


    In the world of cultivation, strength was paramount, and the demonic cultivators believed in this principle even more strongly.Even though news from Yunmeng City had confirmed that Su Jingzhen was a skilled alchemist, they still didn¡¯t think that he was qualified to hold the position of Chief Acolyte.


    Everyone had been leaving Su Jingzhen alone recently, not because they respected him, but because they didn¡¯t want to offend Luo Yuebai.


    Even though they knew that Su Jingzhen had a special rtionship with Shen Yifeng, they didn¡¯t think that it was enough to justify his position.


    In the eyes of the demonic cultivators, one¡¯s own strength was the most important thing. Without strength or any outstanding contributions, relying on rtionships to rise to power was shameful and contemptible.


    Even though Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai had high hopes for Su Jingzhen, many people still didn¡¯t think that he was qualified to lead them.


    But now, Su Jingzhen was standing in front of them, trying to give them orders. Many people felt a surge of resistance in their hearts.


    However, they didn¡¯t express their discontent openly. Instead, they looked at Su Jingzhen with expressionless faces, waiting to see what he would do next.


    Seeing the subtle changes in the expressions of these thirty Golden Core cultivators, Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng quietly looked at each other.


    There was a hint of a smile in Shen Yifeng¡¯s eyes.


    A foundation-building demonic cultivator like Mo Bei naturally didn¡¯t dare to provoke Su Jingzhen, but these guys who had reached the Golden Core Stage were unruly.


    Since Su Jingzhe wants to change the current status of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, he naturally has to tame these Golden Core cultivators first before he can proceed to the next step.


    Luo Yuebai remained silent, leaving everything to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°We demonic cultivators can bewless and reckless, but that¡¯s only when we¡¯re dealing with outsiders.


    When ites to our own sect, we need to have some discipline and order.


    If you have the ability, just be arrogant and no one can say anything to you.


    However, when ites to internal matters, a sect must behave like a sect.


    Even though the Linjiang branch is currently small in scale, it will eventually grow and expand.


    From today on, I will establish several departments within the Linjiang branch to execute various functions¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t seem to care about these details.


    He directly repeated the rules and frameworks he had mentioned earlier in front of Luo Yuebai, as well as the ns for the sect¡¯s organization.


    But before he could finish speaking, the Golden Core cultivators below him couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    A mid-stage Golden Core cultivator, Zhou Longyun, stood up and looked at Su Jingzhen with a smirk.


    ¡°My name is Zhou Longyun, it doesn¡¯t matter if Master Su doesn¡¯t recognize me, but I must remind you of one thing.


    This is the cultivation world, and this is the Evil Moon Sect!


    The rules you¡¯ve proposed might be suitable for constraining those hypocritical righteous cultivators, but in our Evil Moon Sect¡­


    Do you think you¡¯re qualified to make such rules?¡±


    Zhou Longyun¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the other Golden Core cultivators also started mocking Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Haha, he thinks he can shine just because he¡¯s got a bit of favor from the sect leader.


    He doesn¡¯t even know his own weight.¡±


    ¡°Some people really don¡¯t understand themselves.¡±


    ¡­


    This is the attitude of the Golden Core cultivators.


    They didn¡¯t even bother to hide their disdain in front of Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai.


    The cultivators present today were all Luo Yuebai¡¯s trusted followers.


    They were absolutely loyal to Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng.


    After all, Luo Yuebai¡¯s talent was evident, and she had made significant contributions to the Evil Moon Sect over the years.


    Shen Yifeng was even more impressive.


    Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t seem to mind Zhou Longyun¡¯s questioning of Su Jingzhen.


    Instead, they watched with interest.


    As cultivators of the demonic path, this was a test that Su Jingzhen had to face.


    When Zhou Longyun spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face still wore a warm and gentle smile.


    He took two steps forward, directly approaching Zhou Longyun.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what level of cultivation you¡¯ve reached, Brother Zhou?¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked directly, although it was a rhetorical question.


    ¡°Mid-stage Golden Core!¡± Zhou Longyun replied, unhesitatingly revealing his cultivation level, which was no secret.


    Su Jingzhen nodded again, and his gaze turned slightly sharp as he looked at Zhou Longyun.


    ¡°If I were to challenge you to a duel right now and win, would you be willing to shut up?¡±


    Since these people were being so direct, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to waste time reasoning with them.


    He would use the most direct method that these demonic cultivators loved ¨C brute force.


    After all, wasn¡¯t it said that ¡°might makes right¡± and ¡°fists are the ultimate reason¡±?


    In this grand hall, Su Jingzhen was confident that, aside from Shen Yifeng, no one could withstand his sudden close-range attack.


    Even if it was ate-stage Golden Core cultivator, he was confident he could take them on.


    As long as he could defeat them, everything else would be easy to discuss.


    He knew that managing these demonic cultivators could be difficult at times, but also simple.


    When Zhou Longyun heard Su Jingzhen¡¯s challenge, he was taken aback for a moment.


    Then, he and the other Golden Core cultivators behind him burst outughing.


    ¡°Challenge me? Are you serious, Master Su?


    We demonic cultivators don¡¯t engage in friendly sparring matches. Our attacks are fierce and unpredictable.


    If we were to seriously injure you, it would affect your future alchemy.


    I¡¯m not willing to take that risk.¡±


    Zhou Longyun and the others knew that they could mock and ridicule Su Jingzhen with impunity, as long as it was just verbal.


    This was a matter of personal dignity, not something that could be protected by a powerful patron.


    But if they were to seriously harm Su Jingzhen, that would be a different story.


    They were reckless andwless, but notplete fools.


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯m not a child. I¡¯ll take responsibility for my actions.


    Even if you were to kill me, the sect leader and the others wouldn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said, his gaze directed at Luo Yuebai.


    Although she felt a twinge of concern, she nodded.


    ¡°If you can really defeat Su Jingzhen, not only will the sect not punish you, but we¡¯ll reward you with a fourth-grade medicinal pill.¡±


    Luo Yuebai said, her voice calm and collected.

 Chapter 318: One Punch to Establish Authority

    When Luo Yuebai said this, even Su Jingzhen was slightly stunned.


    <i>Is it that ruthless?</i>


    He muttered to himself.


    But immediately, a smile spread across his face as he looked at Zhou Longyun in front of him.


    ¡°Brother Zhou wouldn¡¯t be afraid of this, would he? If so, it would be a shame for him to hold the title of Golden Core cultivator.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s provocation was quite low-level, but extremely effective.


    Since he had received Luo Yuebai¡¯s signal, Zhou Longyun¡¯s aura suddenly became more intense.


    Su Jingzhen was so arrogant today, and dared to give orders to their Linjiang branch, he had long wanted to teach Su Jingzhen a lesson.


    Zhou Longyun immediately took two steps forward. His aura directly locked onto Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then does Master Su dare to fight outside the pce?


    This ce is too narrow, and it¡¯s only suitable for a Foundation Establishment stage fight. At the Golden Core stage, we can¡¯t even use our full strength.¡±


    Zhou Longyun¡¯s words were slightly mocking Su Jingzhen¡¯s abilities.


    After all, Su Jingzhen had previously fought with Feng Mingyan¡¯s subordinate in this very ce.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he walked out of the council hall.


    Su Jingzhen followed him slowly.


    Behind them, many other Golden Core cultivators, including Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng, also walked out of the hall.


    Zhou Longyun and Su Jingzhen took their positions.


    Zhou Longyun¡¯s mid-Golden Core aura, to be precise, his Golden Core fifth-stage aura, was directly released.


    His aura firmly locked onto Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, he looked at Su Jingzhen with a hint of disdain: ¡°Master Su is the Chief Acolyte of the Linjiang Branch and enjoy the privileges of a Vice Sect Master.


    So my fighting with you is an act of insubordination.


    I, Zhou, dare not make the first move. Master Su, please go first.¡±


    When he heard this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curved into a smile again: ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    Zhou Longyun nodded again: ¡°Please!¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded, not bothering to argue further.


    The six Secret Repositories within him suddenly surged to life.


    In the next instant, Su Jingzhen¡¯s feet stomped the ground fiercely. His body directly charged towards Zhou Longyun, and the distance between them was only about seven or eight meters.


    Although he didn¡¯t use the ¡°Bloodthirst¡± technique and couldn¡¯t immediately execute the Phantom Step, his speed was already far beyond that of someone at the same level!


    This time, he didn¡¯t use the ck brick.


    As he rushed towards Zhou Longyun, he threw a punch, directly striking the other¡¯s chest.


    His right hand¡¯s Labor Pce acupoint erupted.


    The power of this punch was not something a ordinary Golden Core cultivator could withstand.


    Zhou Longyun¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    In his subconscious, he had always thought that Su Jingzhen was only a Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo.


    Even if he couldpare to ate Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, in Zhou Longyun¡¯s eyes, he was still just a weakling.


    Even if he let a Body Cultivation expert like Su Jingzhen get close, Zhou Longyun thought he wouldn¡¯t be a match for him.


    But Su Jingzhen¡¯s explosive power made him suddenly realize his mistake.


    And it was a huge mistake.


    He knew very well what the consequences would be if a Flesh Body Golden Embryo¡¯s Body cultivator got close to him.


    But it was toote to try to create distance now.


    He could only watch as Su Jingzhen¡¯s iron fist erged in his vision, and then struck his chest.


    In the next instant, Zhou Longyun felt a surge of violent and extremely powerful energying from his chest.


    Then his body was sent flying backward, unable to resist.


    The power within him was instantly disrupted.


    A mouthful of old blood spurted out from his chest, sshing into the air.


    It was just one round, no, it should be said that it was a one-sided beating.


    One punch was enough to defeat a mid-Golden Core cultivator like Zhou Longyun.


    With a loud thud, Zhou Longyun¡¯s body crashed onto the stone floor outside the council hall.


    The floor was even broken into two pieces.


    He was gasping for breath, struggling to get up, but couldn¡¯t.


    His eyes were filled with shock, his mouth constantly letting out cries of pain, as if he wanted to say something, but only fresh blood came out.


    At this time, many of the surrounding Golden Core cultivators hadn¡¯t even reacted to what had happened, and the fight was already over.


    ¡°Is the fight already over?¡±


    ¡°I was just stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t see what happened.¡±


    ¡°Flesh Body Golden Embryo, and it¡¯s probably above the third stage. Comparable to a mid-Golden Core cultivator!


    This¡­ back when he killed Huayang Sect¡¯s Vice Sect Master Cao Qing, the power he disyed was only at the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo level.


    Could it be that Master Su has been hiding his true strength all along?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his limit, anyway?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many Golden Core cultivators were muttering to themselves, especially those at the mid-Golden Core and early Golden Core stages, who were now looking at Su Jingzhen with a changed gaze.


    There was an added sense of reverence.


    Zhou Longyun¡¯s strength was considered mid-level among all Golden Core cultivators in the Linjiang Sect, but he couldn¡¯t even withstand Su Jingzhen¡¯s one punch. The others, who were not at thete Golden Core stage, would likely suffer the same fate.


    In fact, most of them would be even more helpless.


    ¡°It seems that Brother Zhou is not qualified to point fingers at Master Su¡¯s ns.¡±


    When he heard this, Zhou Longyun, who was still lying on the ground and unable to move, looked puzzled.


    Although he couldn¡¯t speak, he couldn¡¯t refute it either.


    Only Zhou Longyun, who had personally received Su Jingzhen¡¯s punch, knew how terrifying Su¡¯s strength was.


    He even felt that Su Jingzhen had spared his life earlier.


    Otherwise, that one punch could have been even stronger.


    Or, Su Jingzhen could have directly used the ck brick, which would have taken his life.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze shifted from Zhou Longyun to the other Golden Core cultivators around him.


    ¡°Perhaps, many of you still have a lot of opinions about me. No problem, you cane one by one. Of course, if you want toe together, I will ept.¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was calm, but it was filled with unmatched arrogance.


    His words had just fallen when the storage ring on his hand shed with a faint light, and the ck brick was directly in his hand.


    His battle intent suddenly surged up.


    However, as soon as he spoke, all the Golden Core cultivators present fell silent.


    The early and mid-Golden Core cultivators naturally didn¡¯t dare to take action.


    Although Su Jingzhen had an advantage in his previous fight with Zhou Longyun, they didn¡¯t believe that Zhou Longyun waspletely unprepared.


    And most importantly, who knew that Su Jingzhen had already gone all out?


    It¡¯s only been less than a month since the Huayang Sect was destroyed, and yet he¡¯s already jumped from the Flesh Body Spiritual Embryo to the Flesh Body Golden Embryo in such a short time.


    They, of course, wouldn¡¯t think this was a natural breakthrough.


    Deep down, they were convinced that Su Jingzhen had been hiding his true strength all along.


    But who knew that the energy level he had just burst out with was already his limit?


    Severalte-stage Golden Core cultivators remained silent, their faces expressionless.


    They couldn¡¯t help but reevaluate Su Jingzhen in their minds.


    Their previous ridicule and disdain were all taken back.


    A sense of reverence rose in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Seeing the Golden Core cultivators fall silent, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled up into a smile once again.


    He said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s not saying a word, so does that mean you all agree with my previous proposals?


    If you do, then I¡¯ll start assigning responsibilities to the heads of each department.


    From today, from this moment on, we¡¯ll begin implementing the rules I mentioned earlier!¡±


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, ate-stage Golden Core old man in ck frowned and said,


    ¡°Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength is indeed beyond our expectations, and it¡¯s a joy for our Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Jiang branch.


    At such a young age, Su Jingzhen has achieved such strength, earning our respect, and we won¡¯t question his position or the treatment he receives.


    However, we still can¡¯t agree with the proposals you made earlier.


    We, as cultivators¡­¡±


    The old man hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when Su Jingzhen¡¯s smile remained warm and gentle, but his foot took a swift and fierce step forward, directly charging towards the old man with a brick in hand.


    The immense aura of the Flesh Body Golden Embryo locked onto him.


    They acknowledged his strength, but not his n.


    That meant they still hadn¡¯t been subdued.

 Chapter 319: Who Else!

    Seeing Su Jingzhen charge with a brick without a word, the Golden Corete-stage elder¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    His aura surged, instantly assuming a defensive stance.


    His breath surged, he pinched a seal with his hand, and streaks of ck demonic energy suddenly condensed around him, forming a barrier.


    The elder had ample reaction time, but he instinctively chose defense.


    There was a hint of fear of Su Jingzhen in his heart.


    In the next instant, Su Jingzhen¡¯s charged brick hit the demonic energy barrier the elder had conjured without any unexpected events.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud bang echoed.


    Immediately, a burst of ck light erupted around the Golden Corete-stage elder.The demonic energy shield he had created was directly shattered by Su Jingzhen¡¯s strike.


    The other Golden Core cultivators standing around were stunned.


    They didn¡¯t dare linger at the edge any longer and instantly retreated.


    Giving the two of them ample space to fight.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t used the ¡°Bloodthirst¡± technique yet.


    With another step, the blood energy was activated through the ¡°Netherworld Ghost Technique¡±.


    Although he couldn¡¯t leave afterimages to perform ¡°Phantom Step¡±, his speed was already absolutely fast.


    The old man had already been approached by Su Jingzhen, and under this speed, it was quite difficult to create distance.


    However, the old man was a Golden Corete-stage cultivator, and his reaction speed was extraordinary.


    He quickly made hand seals and a ck sword shadow condensed in front of him.


    In the next instant, it shot straight towards Su Jingzhen.


    Although this was a hastily executed attack, an ordinary Golden Core mid-stage cultivator would likely struggle to withstand it.


    Su Jingzhen concentrated most of the blood energy from his six Secret Repositories in his right hand¡¯s Labor Pce acupoint.


    Then, he instantly injected it into the ck brick in his hand.


    He still recklessly swung the brick towards the dozens of ck sword qi.


    The fighting style of Body Cultivation emphasized seizing the opportunity and being relentless.


    It was all about brute force.


    With this swing, the dozens of ck sword qi shattered.


    Although Su Jingzhen¡¯s arm felt numb, and even his clothes were shed by the sword qi, he didn¡¯t care.


    He moved his feet again, quickly approaching the Golden Corete-stage elder.


    Before he gotpletely close, within a range of ten feet.


    A sneer curled up at the corner of Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth.


    He threw another brick at the old man from afar.


    In the next instant, everyone present seemed to hear a high-pitched and clear dragon roar.


    Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng watched in astonishment as Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick transformed into a dragon shape.


    The illusory dragon roared and charged towards the ck-d elder with its teeth and ws bared.


    In fact, after the two attacks just now, although the old man in ck was surprised at Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength, he was no longer too nervous.


    He thought that the previous two strikes had already allowed him to gauge Su Jingzhen¡¯s capabilities.


    But he subconsciously assumed that for a Body Cultivator like Su Jingzhen, he could only unleash his killing power through closebat.


    He never expected that Su Jingzhen couldunch an attack from a distance.


    He didn¡¯t believe for a moment that the dragon-shaped attack from Su Jingzhencked lethality.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When the ck-d elder saw the dragon, even though he wanted to retreat and defend himself immediately, it was toote.


    The dragon-shaped blood energy struck his chest with overwhelming force.


    The next moment, the ck-d elder¡¯s thin body was flung backward.


    Blood sttered across the sky, meeting the same fate as Zhou Longyun.


    After the elder fell, Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura subsided once again.


    A gentle smile still lingered on his lips.


    He looked as harmless as ever.


    As if none of this had been his doing.


    Su Jingzhen was extremely satisfied with his performance.


    Although he had managed to knock down two Golden Core demon cultivators in a row by taking the initiative, his methods hadn¡¯t been fully unleashed.


    He hadn¡¯t used ¡°Bloodthirst¡± at all!


    Although using ¡°Bloodthirst¡± would only give him a little over a minute ofbat time, once he activated it, he should be able to defeat anyone present except Shen Yifeng!


    After all, he hadn¡¯t sessfully performed ¡°Phantom Step¡± yet, and even the Golden Corete-stage elder couldn¡¯t create distance from him. If ¡°Phantom Step¡± were unleashed, he would be instantly close, leaving no chance for escape.


    Seeing the Golden Corete-stage ck-d elder suffer such a serious injury, the remaining Golden Core demon cultivators around him were filled with fear.


    Even Luo Yuebai, standing beside him, was shocked to her core.


    Although she had witnessed Su Jingzhen sessfully perform ¡°Phantom Step¡± in his courtyard yesterday, she never imagined that hisbat power had reached such a level.


    Luo Yuebai was absolutely sure that when she first met Su Jingzhen, he was aplete novice.


    After all, in those early days, she had even used her folding fan to take Su Jingzhen to Clear Wind Mountain several times.


    Although she hadn¡¯t deliberately investigated Su Jingzhen¡¯s specific situation back then, being in such close proximity, she could still sense his energy level.


    The more Luo Yuebai thought about it, the more terrified she became.


    <i>¡°Can someone¡¯s strength really improve so quickly?</i>


    <i>This is probably not something that can be exined by the word ¡®prodigy¡¯!¡±</i>


    She muttered to herself, shocked.


    At the same time, Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze towards Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sparkle with admiration.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 404¡¿</b>


    As she was stunned, small golden characters appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    After two consecutive strikes, the remaining points had already broken through the four hundred mark.


    A pleasing curve formed on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    The current rate of point acquisition seemed to have returned to the time when he was with Shuang Jiang.


    He thought to himself, at this rate, he wouldn¡¯t even need a year.


    In two months, he could go beat up Luo Yuebai¡¯s rival, Zou Zeyu!


    ¡°Who else?¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen smiled gently while holding the ck brick, pointing it at the remaining Golden Corete-stage cultivators who hadn¡¯t made a move.


    Those who were locked in his gaze lowered their heads one by one.


    In their eyes, Su Jingzhen had be even more mysterious.


    When they thought Su Jingzhen¡¯s limits were near, he always managed to surprise everyone.


    Just now, Su Jingzhen knocked down the ck-clothed old man in thete Golden Core stage with three brick attacks, which caused an unparalleled visual and psychological impact on them.


    Because this ck-d elder was already one of the top figures among them.


    Although he still had the same problem as Zhou Longyun before, losing because he didn¡¯t get the first move, who could guarantee that Su Jingzhen had used his full strength this time?


    ¡°Do you want to fight?¡±


    Su Jingzhen pointed his ck brick at a middle-aged man in crimson robes, his eyes were sinister, and he looked quite demonic at first nce.


    The man hurriedly shook his head when he was pointed at by Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Master Su, your might is overwhelming, I, I am not your opponent!¡±


    He immediately backed down.


    Su Jingzhen sneered and pointed his ck brick at another middle-aged man in white robes beside him.


    ¡°I see you seem unconvinced, why don¡¯t youe and try?¡±


    ¡°Master Su is joking, I admire your strength from the bottom of my heart, a million times over!


    I wouldn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous.¡±


    The middle-aged man in white robes also waved his hands repeatedly.


    At this point, no one would feel ashamed to be defeated by Su Jingzhen.


    But who would willingly suffer a serious injury for nothing?


    ¡°Who else?¡±


    After pointing at four or five Golden Corete-stage cultivators in a row, none of them dared to ept the challenge.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but shout again at everyone.


    Still, no one dared to respond.


    At this moment, the most prominent word describing Su Jingzhen was: arrogant!


    All present felt that this Su Jingzhen, in his current state, was truly worthy of the title ¡°Demon Cultivator.¡±


    However, none of the Golden Core demon cultivators felt dissatisfied.


    Strength came first, and power decided everything.


    In their understanding, Su Jingzhen was stronger than these Golden Core demon cultivators, so being arrogant was only natural.


    Everyone¡¯s mentality had undergone a drastic change after Su Jingzhen¡¯s two consecutive battles.


    ¡°Since none of you are willing to fight me, then I will implement the rules and doctrines I mentioned earlier. Is there a problem with that?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads in unison.


    For once, they were surprisingly in agreement: ¡°We obey the orders of the Sect Master and the esteemed Chief Acolyte!¡±


    They certainly still had opinions, but who dared to voice them?


    Whoever had an opinion, whoever dared to raise a question, Su Jingzhen would solve them one by one!


    Of course, he would be solving the person who raised the question.


    This was the straightforward and brutal way of the demon cultivators, simple and efficient.


    At this moment, these Golden Core cultivators had a secret decision in their hearts. If they followed Su Jingzhen¡¯s rules for a period of time and saw no corresponding results, they would definitely report to the main sect.


    Su Jingzhen, of course, knew that these guys were only intimidated by his strength and the situation.


    They had resentment but dared not speak out.


    But as long as they temporarily agreed, once his ns were implemented and the sect saw the results, all their concerns would vanish.


    After the Golden Core demon cultivators expressed their stance, Su Jingzhen turned to Luo Yuebai, whose eyes still held a hint of shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.


    But I don¡¯t know much about them.


    The leaders of the Punishment Hall, Demonic Affairs Hall, and Shadow Hall, as I mentioned before, you can arrange and appoint them.¡±


    Hearing his words, Luo Yuebai nodded subconsciously.


    From the results, Su Jingzhen¡¯s handling of this matter was at least perfect.


    She remembered what Shen Yifeng had said before.


    Su Jingzhen was born for the path of a demon cultivator.


    As she thought about this, small golden characters appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes once again.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 416¡¿</b>

 Chapter 320: Discovery

    A smile curved on Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips.


    She looked at the Golden Core demon cultivators before her.


    ¡°In fact, all the previous suggestions made by Chief Acolyte Su were my ideas.¡±


    Her words hung in the air, leaving the Golden Core demon cultivators speechless. They opened their mouths to speak, but ultimately dared not utter a single word.


    However, everyone was secretlyining that if Luo Yuebai had made the announcement from the beginning, there wouldn¡¯t have been so much trouble.


    They didn¡¯t dare defy Luo Yuebai¡¯s wishes, after all.


    But after a moment, they understood. Luo Yuebai had deliberately let Su Jingzhen announce the matter to establish his authority.


    Although it was frustrating, the current oue wasn¡¯t entirely uneptable.


    After all, Su Jingzhen did possess the strength and qualifications for this position.They knew Su Jingzhen was probably around the same age as their sect master, yet his achievements seemed to surpass even Luo Yuebai. Such a figure would be a prodigy even in the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s main sect.


    Having someone like him lead them was nothing toin about.


    As the Golden Core demon cultivators pondered, Luo Yuebai spoke again, ¡°Chief Acolyte Su has already informed you all about the new regtions for Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.


    Now, this sect will appoint the heads of each hall.¡±


    Her gaze fell upon the Golden Corete-stage cultivators.


    ¡°This sect appoints Chen Shouli as the Head of the Punishment Hall, responsible for handling rewards and punishments within the Linjiang Branch!¡±


    ¡°Appoints Yun Shan as the Head of the Shadow Hall, responsible for establishing and improving the intelligencework of our Linjiang Branch!¡±


    ¡°Appoints Wang Linfeng as the Head of the Demonic Affairs Hall, responsible for the recruitment and deployment of all disciples in our Linjiang Branch.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the Linjiang Branch will soon establish a dedicated Pill Hall, which will be personally overseen by Chief Acolyte Su Jingzhen.


    Of course, both me and Chief Acolyte Su Jingzhen have the authority to directly mobilize all the appointed halls.


    When we have enough personnel in other professions within the Linjiang Branch, we will establish other halls as well.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s tone suddenly turned stern, ¡°As for the various rules and regtions that Chief Acolyte Su Jingzhen has already exined, there¡¯s no need for me to repeat them.


    If any of you feel that something needs improvement, feel free to do so ording to your own wishes.


    If any of you wish to amend Su Jingzhen¡¯s rules, this sect has only one requirement for you: be strict but not lenient.


    That¡¯s all. Dismissed.


    In a month, you may all see the results.¡±


    Demon cultivators were known for their efficiency. As long as these fellows were satisfied, Luo Yuebai knew that these regtions would bring about a dramatic transformation to the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch within a month.


    She had already given this matter much thought when discussing it with Su Jingzhen.


    Watching the Golden Core demon cultivators leave the council hall one by one, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes held a glimmer of anticipation. She had always trusted Su Jingzhen, and now, seeing his disy of strength, her faith in him grew even stronger.


    To be honest, at the beginning, although Luo Yuebai also wanted to win against Zou Zeyu, she hadn¡¯t been very confident.


    But now, she had a feeling, a premonition that with just Su Jingzhen alone, she could truly achieve victory.


    As the Golden Core demon cultivators departed, they didn¡¯t forget to take Zhou Longyun and the other Golden Corete-stage cultivator, who had been severely injured by Su Jingzhen, with them.


    The two had be the unfortunate victims of this incident.


    ¡°Good boy, you did well. It seems that even without openly dering you as my disciple, you¡¯ve already made a name for yourself within the Evil Moon Sect.


    Today¡¯s performance has made this master very pleased. A demon cultivator should have the demeanor of a demon cultivator.¡±


    Shen Yifeng walked over and patted Su Jingzhen¡¯s shoulder. He was growing increasingly fond of this disciple.


    He then smiled, ¡°Well, this old man has witnessed a turning point for our Linjiang Branch. As for how the Linjiang Branch should develop, this old man can only offer you support in terms of strength. But I will not interfere with your decisions in any way. The future is in your young hands now.¡±


    With that, he didn¡¯t linger and left directly, heading towards his own courtyard.


    Luo Yuebai turned her gaze back to Su Jingzhen, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to work. Let¡¯s see the results in a month.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°If there¡¯s no progress in a month, I will justpensate you. Or before the year is up, I¡¯ll go and personally take Zou Zeyu¡¯s head.¡±


    His tone was quite domineering as he spoke. Even though Zou Zeyu had already broken through to the Nascent Soul early stage, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    A year was a long time. Even with the daily fixed points, Su Jingzhen could open several more Secret Repositories. By then, a Nascent Soul cultivator would probably be nothing more than a punch to him.


    However, as soon as he said this, a smirk curled up on Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t continue to tease Luo Yuebai on this topic. He suddenly became serious and said, ¡°Since thepetition in a year is based on the overall strength of the branch, perhaps we need to strengthen our cooperation with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Feng Qingya has returned to Linjiang City, and they are clearly optimistic about the future development of Linjiang City.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent someone of Feng Qingya¡¯s status to take charge of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion here.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Linjiang City will undoubtedly be a very important branch in the future. We need their resources.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was earnest as he spoke. He was unaware of the hidden struggles between Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya, nor did he know that both women had been rejected at their respective doorsteps.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, the smile on Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips instantly vanished.


    ¡°Figure it out yourself,¡± she said dismissively before leaving without further conversation.


    However, she didn¡¯t press Su Jingzhen about what he had done at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion yesterday.


    Seeing Luo Yuebai¡¯s sudden change in attitude, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face was filled with confusion.


    ¡°Yuebai¡­what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, but didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Feng Qingya had already changed the ess permissions to the second floor, making it essible only to Nascent Soul cultivators and above.


    Anyone below the Nascent Soul stage, unless she wanted to see them, wouldn¡¯t be able to climb to the second floor.


    As Linjiang City developed, the previously set Foundation Establishment stage limit proved too low.


    It wasn¡¯t until someone noticed that even Golden Core cultivators were queuing in the first-floor hall that they realized the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Linjiang City was truly different from before.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve used the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s intelligence system to investigate, but I haven¡¯t found out the purpose of Master Su needing the Awakening Array Disk and Awakening Stones.


    However, I did discover that the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch is makingrge-scale constructions on Clear Wind Mountain. Many pce outlines have already been built.¡±


    At that moment, Master Mu walked up behind Feng Qingya and said, ¡°Miss, I have something to report.¡±


    Feng Qingya raised an eyebrow, ¡°The Evil Moon Sect may not have arge number of cultivators now, but as Linjiang City continues to develop, it is destined to grow stronger. It¡¯s only natural for the Linjiang Branch to expand its influence.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t too concerned about the information Master Mu had reported.


    Hearing this, Master Mu shook his head, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not that simple. The eight Golden Core cultivators leading the construction on Clear Wind Mountain are not from the Evil Moon Sect. They are from the Tianning City Spiritual Medicine Sect.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression changed abruptly. She turned to face Master Mu, looking at him seriously.


    ¡°Master Mu, are you serious? Are you sure it¡¯s the Spiritual Medicine Sect?¡±


    Master Mu nodded, ¡°It is indeed the Spiritual Medicine Sect. We at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion have had dealings with them before. Their Golden Core cultivators are not numerous, and I wouldn¡¯t mistake them.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression grew grave.


    ¡°Good, Evil Moon Sect, good Luo Yuebai, you¡¯ve actually taken over the Spiritual Medicine Sect? But¡­how is this possible?¡±


    She muttered to herself, still unable to believe it.


    She knew the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s unique position in the Qingzhou region.


    She also knew that unless it was taken over by the Evil Moon Sect, the Spiritual Medicine Sect would never relocate its headquarters to Linjiang City.


    Looking at Master Mu again, she said, ¡°Master Mu, send someone to Tianning City immediately. I need to confirm this.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Master Mu nodded.


    Feng Qingya then added, ¡°Also, expedite the matter of the Awakening Array Disk and Awakening Stones. I need them within three days!¡±

 Chapter 321: Calling

    After receiving his orders, Master Mu left. Feng Qingya sat on the luxurious chair with a grave expression.


    ¡°If Evil Moon Sect truly takes over Spiritual Medicine Sect, then with the support of Master Su and Sister Xuening, as long as they are given time to develop, they might be able to cultivate a group of alchemists that are not inferior to Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Combined with their original overwhelming strength, thendscape of Qingzhou will likely be greatly affected.¡±


    As she muttered to herself, a hint of worry still lingered in her voice.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s attitude towards hertely was hard to read.


    The cooperation they had previously discussed, along with the end of the Alchemist Convention and her regaining her extraordinary status in the Feng family, made her uncertain about its future.


    However, after this worry subsided, a spark of excitement flickered in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°But such things always have two sides.


    The merging of Spiritual Medicine Sect into Evil Moon Sect will undoubtedly cause some turmoil in the Qingzhoundscape.But this also means a great opportunity. If I can once again secure the rtionship with the Linjiang Branch, then in the future, it will undoubtedly be a great asset for me, and even for the entire Feng family. The benefits within are immeasurable.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze fell on the azure-blue ring on her hand.


    Inside ity the treasure she had brought from the Feng family¡¯s treasure vault, intended as an apology to Evil Moon Sect.


    But she hadn¡¯t been able to deliver it yet.


    She couldn¡¯t help but murmur again, ¡°What kind of opinion does Luo Yuebai have of me?


    Perhaps I can only find out from Master Su.


    Even if the Treasure Gathering Pavilion suffers some losses, I have to ease the rtionship.¡±


    In Feng Qingya¡¯s view, as long as she couldn¡¯t understand Luo Yuebai¡¯s intentions, her only way forward was through Su Jingzhen, whom she knew well.


    She was, after all, a pure businessman who often prioritized profit above all else.


    As long as she could obtain the desired benefits, losing some face wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for the people of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    She embodied the essence of a businessman pursuing profit.


    She didn¡¯t choose to go to the Evil Moon Sect to find Su Jingzhen.


    She knew that she might not even be able to enter the gates of Evil Moon Sect at the moment, so she could only wait for Su Jingzhen toe to her.


    ¡­


    On the other side, after leaving the council hall, Su Jingzhen went to Xuening¡¯s courtyard for a look.


    There was still nothing there, but a faint scent of medicine lingered in the air, so he didn¡¯t bother.


    He continued towards the strangend on Clear Wind Mountain.


    The Spiritual Medicine Sect was about to arrive, and he wanted to unravel the ultimate secret of that strangend as soon as possible.


    If he could allow the alchemists of Spiritual Medicine Sect to freely enter the strangend, it would be even better.


    With that strangend as a foundation, he believed that the quality of the pills produced by Evil Moon Sect in the future would surpass all others in Qingzhou.


    He was determined to make the Alchemist Association and Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s alchemist groups gasp in astonishment.


    As he thought this, he had already arrived at the depths of Clear Wind Mountain on his flying sword.


    He couldn¡¯t resist going back to the dense forest where The Pink Poisonous Woman had been.


    There was still no sign of The Pink Poisonous Woman, which made him rather regretful.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, otherwise, if it bit me again, or I directly absorbed its power, perhaps the ability I gained would be even stronger.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen was focusing on nostalgia.


    After all, The Pink Poisonous Woman had given him some blessings.


    However, regret was regret, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t dwell on it too much.


    He soon arrived at the strangend again.


    The thick fog still shrouded the area, but this time, as he entered, Su Jingzhen felt something different.


    This time, the blood energy within him seemed to be more active.


    The blood in his veins seemed to be boiling and restless.


    This was a characteristic of the North Sea Dragon blood he had fused.


    ¡°There seems to be something in this strangend that resonates with the North Sea Dragon blood in my body.


    Why didn¡¯t I feel this way when I swallowed the dragon blood herest time?


    Could it be that the drop of North Sea Dragon blood in my body has only fully integrated with me now?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, his gaze fixed on the center of the fog.


    He felt that if something was attracting the dragon blood and causing this change within him, it must be at the very heart of this strangend.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with excitement.


    He felt that this time, he might really uncover the secrets of this strangend.


    Shuang Jiang had said that if he could figure out what was inside, it would bring him great fortune.


    And in his current situation, this great fortune would likely be an ultimate blessing.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t forgotten that Shuang Jiang had said that this canyon was merely a remnant of a sword strike.


    In his current understanding, even a Soul Formation stage cultivator, or even a Divine Intent Realm cultivator, would probably not be able to create such a massive canyon with a single strike.


    Taking advantage of this feeling, Su Jingzhen performed three rounds of the ¡°Python Scales Power¡±.


    He felt that practicing ¡°Python Scales Power¡± in this state caused the blood energy to surge even more powerfully.


    Although it was still far from reaching the level of Flesh Body Golden Embryo fifthyer, he could always feel the growth of this blood energy every time he practiced.


    Every time this happened, his heart would be filled with excitement.


    But after only three rounds, Su Jingzhen stopped.


    Practicing three rounds wouldn¡¯t tire him out, but it also dissipated the excess restlessness within him.


    It allowed his mind to return to absolute calm.


    He then took a deep breath and stepped towards the center of the fog.


    This time, the pressure he felt seemed to lessen.


    Or perhaps, the closer he got to the center, the stronger the resonance he felt with the special energy within the fog.


    ¡°Could it be that I can reach the very center today?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself again.


    His steps did not falter, and soon he had reached the limit he had previously been able to reach.


    However, this time, he didn¡¯t feel much different.


    Although there was still pressure bearing down on him, he could easily withstand it now.


    And as usual, the special energy within the fog continued to enter his body involuntarily.


    This time, Su Jingzhen clearly sensed it.


    The moment this energy entered his body, it was absorbed by the power of the North Sea Dragon blood that had been activated.


    This caused his blood energy to be even more violent.


    At this moment, he felt a kind of call.

 Chapter 322: Pearl Tainted With Dust

    ¡°It¡¯s just ahead, just a short distance away!


    There¡¯s definitely something calling to me.


    No, it should be said that something is definitely calling to the drop of dragon blood within me.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    His steps quickened.


    One step!


    Five steps!


    Ten steps!


    Fifty steps!Su Jingzhen continued walking fifty steps towards the center.


    ording to his past experience, the pressure here should already be at his limit.


    Or rather, with his current Flesh Body Golden Embroy fourth-stage Body Cultivation, he shouldn¡¯t be able to reach this position.


    Today, with the surge of blood energy within him, or rather, the rebellion of the North Sea Dragon blood, he somehow endured this pressure.


    The special energy within the thick fog became increasingly dense, constantly merging with the attributed energy of the North Sea Dragon blood in his body.


    Although Su Jingzhen could still maintain his own rationality, the blood energy within him became increasingly agitated.


    It was as if it wanted to burst out through every pore in his body.


    He took another five steps forward.


    The view before him suddenly changed again.


    All the thick fog dissipated.


    The scene that appeared in his vision, although somewhat dim, was finally clear.


    In front of Su Jingzhen was a ck pit, four or five zhang deep and about a hundred zhang in diameter.


    The call he felt wasing from this pit.


    As he looked towards it, he vaguely saw a winding, massive body, like a giant python.


    To be precise, it was a python corpse!


    ¡°Python Scales Power¡­North Sea Dragon blood¡­Is this a python corpse? Or a dragon corpse?¡±


    When he saw this massive corpse, Su Jingzhen seemed to vaguely understand something.


    ¡°Perhaps this canyon was formed because of the corpse in front of me.


    The sword qi that Shuang Jiang mentioned was aimed at killing this thing.


    But what realm did it reach? After so many years, its body hasn¡¯t decayed.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself again.


    In his vision, the corpse of this unknown python or dragon seemed surprisingly fresh.


    Even at the severed end, there was a faint flow of crimson blood.


    Judging by the canyon¡¯s appearance, it had been formed for over a thousand years.


    What kind of monster could remain uncorrupted for a thousand years? Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine.


    As he continued to observe the central pit, his astonishment grew.


    He could clearly sense an incredibly sharp sword qi emanating from within the pit.


    It was exactly the same as the sword qi in the thick fog.


    While he could still resist the sword intent in the fog to some extent, the sword qi in the pit filled him with fear.


    He knew that if he tried to force his way into the pit, it wouldn¡¯t be a question of whether he could withstand the pressure.


    The sword qi swirling around in the void would be enough to overwhelm him.


    ¡°All the secrets of this ce must be in this pit.


    Perhaps on top of this corpse.


    But at my current level, or before I gather eight hundred points and ensure I can unlock the next Secret Repository, I probably don¡¯t have the qualifications to go down.¡±


    After observing for a while, Su Jingzhen still had the self-awareness to not act rashly.


    Everything he had was moving in a positive direction.


    As long as he survived, he could be invincible in the Qingzhou region in a very short time.


    There was no need to risk exploring everything below just out of curiosity.


    Thest time he recklessly swallowed the North Sea Dragon blood almost cost him his life.


    Fortunately, his points at the time were just enough to unlock the Stone Gate Acupoint, a stroke of luck.


    Having lived two lives, Su Jingzhen understood the saying, ¡°Those who often walk by the river will eventually get their shoes wet.¡±


    After that incident, he became extremely cautious about his life.


    He wouldn¡¯t take such risks without being sure or fully prepared.


    As he thought this, the call emanating from the center of the pit seemed to intensify.


    Even the crimson blood visible to his eyes emitted a faint crimson glow.


    The attribute power of the North Sea Dragon blood in his body became increasingly agitated.


    Su Jingzhen instinctively pulled out the ck jade bottle containing thest drop of North Sea Dragon blood.


    ¡°If I absorb thest drop of North Sea Dragon blood, maybe I¡¯ll have the qualifications to go down¡­¡±


    He muttered to himself again.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a cold sweat broke out on his body.


    ¡°I actually had such a terrifying thought.


    Could this thing have the ability to beguile people?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was startled and immediately put the ck jade bottle away in his storage bracelet.


    Without hesitation, he decisively retreated.


    In a few breaths, he retreated to the position where he often practiced.


    He immediately began practicing Python Scales Power, gradually calming his mind.


    After practicing three times, Su Jingzhen stopped.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°It seems that the Python Scales Power Shuang Jiang gave me before is not justpatible with the North Sea Dragon blood she asked me to find.


    It also aligns with the ultimate secret of this canyon.


    Perhaps the reason why I could receive the call and see the pit at the fourthyer of Flesh Body Golden Embroy is not only because I absorbed the North Sea Dragon blood, but also because I practiced Python Scales Power!


    The attributes of these three things are the same.


    If I could obtain the remains of the giant python or dragon, my Python Scales Power and even my body cultivation foundation could be further enhanced¡­¡±


    Through rational thinking, Su Jingzhen quickly deduced many things.


    And he subconsciously felt that his current deductions should be true.


    He had a bottom line in his heart.


    After understanding this, Su Jingzhen suddenlyy back on the ground.


    He justy there quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flowed like sand through fingers, disappearing quickly.


    The sun set, and night fell.


    Su Jingzhen was still in Clear Wind Mountain and hadn¡¯te down.


    Outside Linjiang City, however, two white flying spirit birds of a rather high level suddenly rushed towards this direction.


    Standing on the two spirit birds were nearly thirty figures.


    Leading the way was Ouyang Mingyue, Vice President Ouyang, whom Su Jingzhen and the others had met in Yunmeng City and were somewhat familiar with!


    Seeing this five-short and stout man, the identities of this group of people became clear.


    Alchemist Association!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Linjiang City just ahead?


    It¡¯s a bit surprising that the Evil Moon Sect master doesn¡¯t care about the affairs of the Linjiang branch.


    But what qualifications or ability does a mere demonic sect have to cultivate Xuening?


    If the Dantang n wants to restore its former glory, only the Alchemist Association in Qingzhou can help them.


    The Dantang n¡¯s heir falling into the demonic sect is indeed a pearl tainted with dust.¡±

 Chapter 323: Slipping In

    Following two cries.


    The Alchemist Association¡¯s group arrived atop two spirit birds, circling and gracefully descending onto the za before the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s main gate.


    Although night had fallen, the cultivators of Linjiang City could still clearly see the two enormous spirit birds flying into the city.


    Though Linjiang City had developed rapidly in recent days, spirit birds of this caliber were still quite rare.


    ¡°Has another big shot arrived in our Linjiang City?¡±


    ¡°Ever since the Evil Moon Sect took control of Linjiang City, it seems like things have been changing every day. It¡¯s not as chaotic as the rumors made it out to be.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. While those demon cultivators are indeed quite brazen, they don¡¯t seem as terrifying as the rumors suggest.


    As long as you don¡¯t provoke them, they won¡¯te looking for trouble.


    At least during the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s rule over Linjiang City, things have been rtively peaceful. There haven¡¯t even been as many incidents as when the Huayang Sect was in charge.¡±


    ¡°The saying ¡®seeing is believing¡¯ rings true here. At least under Luo Yuebai¡¯s leadership, the Evil Moon Sect has given me a new perspective.¡±


    ¡°Whatever the case, I hope Linjiang City continues to grow stronger. That way, we, the original inhabitants, will benefit even more.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The lower-level cultivators all expressed their sentiments in this manner.


    When the Huayang Sect was destroyed and the Evil Moon Sect took over Linjiang City, many cultivators with some strength and resources fled to other cities.


    Those who remained in Linjiang City were mostly the lower-level cultivators. They had no way to escape.


    At that time, everyone was filled with anxiety, fearing they would suffer at the hands of the Evil Moon Sect.


    As time passed, however, they found that life under the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s rule was surprisinglyfortable, even more so than during the Huayang Sect¡¯s reign.


    Meanwhile, many cultivators at thete Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment stages were heading towards the Evil Moon Sect.


    Their strength was greater, and they could see more clearly the extraordinary nature of the two spirit birds from the Alchemist Association. No matter what stage a cultivator was at, their gossipy nature remained constant.


    At the same time, Feng Qingya of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion naturally received the news.


    ¡°I had already received word that the Alchemist Association was going to confront the Evil Moon Sect due to Sister Xuening¡¯s matter. It seems they have now arrived at the Linjiang branch.¡±


    Feng Qingya stood at the window on the second floor and looked in the direction of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Her eyes held a glimmer of delight.


    ¡°This might also be an opportunity for my Treasure Gathering Pavilion. I don¡¯t believe Luo Yuebai would dare to target me openly in broad daylight, especially with the Alchemist Association present.¡±


    Feng Qingya murmured to herself.


    Her rivalry with Luo Yuebai was all conducted in secret. At least on the surface, the Linjiang branch and the Treasure Gathering Pavilion remained peaceful.


    However, there was a hint of frustration in her tone.


    Damn it, with her status, she had to blend in with the Alchemist Association crowd to even enter the Evil Moon Sect.


    A wry smile touched her lips.


    But without any hesitation, she changed into more formal attire and went down to the second floor.


    When she reached the door, Master Mu was already waiting there.


    As Feng Qingya¡¯s protector, Master Mu had always been nearby, guarding her until she could stand on her own.


    When there was nothing special, he wouldn¡¯t appear to disturb Feng Qingya¡¯s life.


    But for asions like this, when she went out, he had to be by her side.


    The two of them didn¡¯t hesitate and headed towards the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°Master Mu, do you think the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s branch can withstand the pressure from the Alchemist Association?¡±


    ¡°I seemed to have seen a few familiar faces from Yunmeng City on one of those spirit birds when they arrived in Linjiang City.


    Even Vice President Ouyang is here in person. With the Alchemist Association¡¯s resources and theirwork of connections in the Qingzhou region, they are rarely afraid of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s power.¡±


    Feng Qingya asked directly on their way to the Evil Moon Sect.


    Hearing this, Master Mu smiled, ¡°The Evil Moon Sect has always acted without restraint, and they really might not give the Alchemist Association any face.


    Moreover, this time, they have already subdued the Spiritual Medicine Sect. It seems difficult to obtain anything from the Alchemist Association in terms of pills.


    They have even more capital to be arrogant in front of the Alchemist Association.¡±


    He paused, then Master Mu continued, ¡°And the Nascent Soul cultivator who took away Master Su and Xueningst time is perhaps stationed at the Linjiang Branch.


    ording to the information gathered by our Treasure Gathering Pavilion, the clues point to him being Shen Yifeng, the Blood Hand Asura, who is well known in the Qingzhou region.


    That guy looks harmless when he¡¯s normal.


    But if you really anger him, his Blood Hand Asura title isn¡¯t for nothing.


    I¡¯m afraid even Vice President Ouyang, despite his formidable strength, might not be able to withstand him.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, Shen Yifeng is ranked as the third elder of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s main sect, and it is said that his strength is only in the Nascent Soul mid-stage.


    The Evil Moon Sect is teeming with powerful cultivators. Under normal circumstances, Nascent Soul mid-stage would probably not even be able to enter the Elder Council. No matter how special Shen Yifeng is, it represents something extraordinary!


    Therefore, although the Alchemist Association ising aggressively this time, they are likely to end up defeated.¡±


    As he said this, Master Mu¡¯s voice was tinged with a hint of excitement.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression was once again filled with surprise upon hearing this.


    She naturally knew that the Linjiang Branch must have a Nascent Soul cultivator guarding it.


    But she didn¡¯t expect it to be Shen Yifeng.


    She had naturally heard many rumors about Shen Yifeng.


    However, this was surprising, but there were also clues to support it.


    Feng Qingya asked curiously, ¡°Master Mu, could it be that the Spiritual Medicine Sect has been subdued by the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch?¡±


    Master Mu replied, ¡°My people haven¡¯t reached Tianning City yet, but news has alreadye back on the way.


    They encountered several disciples of the Spiritual Medicine Sect on their way to Tianning City, who were quietly heading towards Linjiang City.


    This basically confirms it.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyebrows rose again and she silently nodded.


    She didn¡¯t say anything more, but had some other thoughts in her mind.


    Soon, the two had arrived at the gate of the Evil Moon Sect.


    When they arrived, many onlookers from Linjiang City had already gathered there.


    At the same time, a group of people from within the Evil Moon Sect were also heading towards the gate.


    Leading the way was Luo Yuebai, dressed in a ck dress and tall and slender.


    Vice President Ouyang and the others from the Alchemist Association were still at the gate.


    ¡°Vice President Ouyang hase to visit us. I am sorry for not weing you in person. Please forgive me.¡±


    Even though she knew the Alchemist Association¡¯s intentions were not good, Luo Yuebai still had to give them face on the surface.


    After all, Vice President Ouyang hade in person this time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s chief saintess, Luo Yuebai, is like the rising moon in early autumn, with the bearing of inheriting the future power of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Seeing her today, the rumors are indeed true.


    To have reached this level at such a young age, she is truly a rare gem.¡±


    When he saw Luo Yuebai up close for the first time, the short and fat Vice President Ouyang showed a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Even though Luo Yuebai¡¯s aura was not obvious, he could see that she had already formed her core.


    Such an achievement in the Qingzhou region was indeed something to be proud of!


    Therefore, he was not stingy with his praise.


    Luo Yuebai smiled, ¡°Vice President Ouyang is too kind.¡±


    As she spoke, Luo Yuebai led the Alchemist Association¡¯s group inside.


    The crowd of onlookers behind them also followed into the Evil Moon Sect.


    And today, thanks to the Alchemist Association¡¯s presence, no one was inspected as they entered the Evil Moon Sect.


    Feng Qingya and the two of them walked in directly.


    Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t help but sigh again, ¡°As the pavilion master of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, I actually have to follow the crowd to enter the Evil Moon Sect today.¡±


    But after this self-deprecating remark, her gaze swept across the group of people from the Evil Moon Sect.


    She didn¡¯t see Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Master Su is the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect and an alchemist.


    Why isn¡¯t he here this time? It¡¯s a bit strange.


    Could it be that the Evil Moon Sect has directly hidden the two of them and doesn¡¯t intend to let the Alchemist Association see them?¡±

 Chapter 324: Self Choice

    Even though the sky had long since darkened, the Evil Moon Sect was still brightly lit.


    Luo Yuebai directly led Vice President Ouyang and the others to the council hall, the same ce she had visited earlier that day.


    But this was not a ce for ordinary spectators to enter.


    The many cultivators from Linjiang City were also aware of this and stopped at the central za of the Evil Moon Sect.


    They only wanted to join in the excitement, but they didn¡¯t want to risk their lives.


    Everyone knew that some ces were dangerous to enter without permission, and could even be fatal.


    Feng Qingya and Master Mu, on the other hand, followed the Alchemist Association¡¯s group directly into the council hall.


    After all, their status was special.


    Moreover, on the way here, Feng Qingya had already spoken with Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu, who were apanying the Alchemist Association. The two had previously been quite friendly with the Feng family.


    Therefore, following them was not a problem at all.


    While Luo Yuebai had already noticed Feng Qingya¡¯s arrival, she didn¡¯t say much in front of the Alchemist Association.


    After everyone sat down in the hall, Vice President Ouyang had no intention of engaging in excessive pleasantries with Luo Yuebai.


    After all, many of the necessary conversations had already been had on the way.


    He looked directly at Luo Yuebai and said, ¡°Sect Leader Luo, you should know why the Alchemist Association came here this time, right?


    Su Jingzhen is the Chief Acolyte of your Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch, and we won¡¯t interfere with that.


    But Xuening, she is a descendant of the Dantai n, the Dantai n was once the first alchemy family in Qingzhou.


    Evil Moon Sect has no foundation in this area, and forcibly bringing her into the sect is not very appropriate, is it?¡±


    Vice President Ouyang narrowed his eyes and spoke directly.


    He got straight to the point.


    The Alchemist Association was not interested in how the Evil Moon Sect developed or its specific strength.


    The Alchemist Association only wanted to take Xuening back.


    Hearing Vice President Ouyang¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai still had a smile on her face.


    But in her heart, she was constantly cursing Su Jingzhen.


    Luo Yuebai had already received news of the Alchemist Association¡¯s arrival.


    She had previously told Su Jingzhen about the trouble that would follow, which was the Alchemist Association.


    But when their group entered Linjiang City, Luo Yuebai tried to find Su Jingzhen but couldn¡¯t!


    She knew Su Jingzhen should be in the strangend of Clear Wind Mountain Gorge.


    But she couldn¡¯t get in and had no way to contact him.


    When things got critical, he wasn¡¯t around, and it seemed like she was the only one left to deal with this.


    However, Luo Yuebai smiled slightly at the moment: ¡°Vice President Ouyang, you may not know this yet.


    Today, my Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch just established a Dan Hall.


    Although Linjiang City is just a branch, when ites to alchemy, we are not ignorant.


    After all, being able to produce an alchemist of Chief Su calibre already speaks volumes.


    Now that Xuening is a member of the Dan Hall, and the Dan Hall is overseen by Chief Su, Xuening¡¯s whereabouts are not something I, as the sect leader, can decide.¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen¡¯s alchemy skills had nothing to do with the Evil Moon Sect, Luo Yuebai said it this way, and no one dared to doubt it.


    Hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, Vice President Ouyang frowned.


    ¡°In that case, please ask Friend Su toe out and see me.


    As a fellow alchemist, Friend Su should know best where Xuening can develop best.¡±


    When he said this, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s tone was quite confident.


    At least in the Qingzhou region, when it came to alchemy, their Alchemist Association was second to none.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips curled into a smile again: ¡°Chief Su is currently in seclusion, and may not be able toe.


    By the way, MIss Xuening is also in seclusion.


    They may not be able toe immediately.¡±


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t have any intention of deceiving them at this time.


    But when these words fell on the ears of the Alchemist Association members, they were interpreted in a different way.


    ¡°Sect Master Luo, our Alchemist Associationes here with sincerity. Please don¡¯t y this kind of joke on us.¡±


    Bai Xiu, with half ck and half white hair, standing beside Vice President Ouyang, looked at Luo Yuebai and said.


    The look in his eyes when he looked at Luo Yuebai was filled with a burning passion.


    He was surprised when he first saw Luo Yuebai at the mountain gate.


    He didn¡¯t want their group to have a violent conflict with the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re joking. Although my Evil Moon Sect is considered a demonic sect by many, we act with integrity.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, I can take you all to Miss Xuening¡¯s seclusion site.


    As fellow alchemists, you should be able to tell if what I say is true or false at a nce.¡±


    Luo Yuebai naturally saw that Vice President Ouyang and the others were quite determined about Xuening¡¯s matter.


    They wouldn¡¯t give up easily without seeing Xuening or Su Jingzhen today.


    Not to mention Vice President Ouyang¡¯s renowned fighting ability, Luo Yuebai also saw that there were two old men who never spoke beside Vice President Ouyang.


    They must be non-alchemists brought by the Alchemist Association for protection.


    The restrained aura emanating from those two old men indicated that they were at least Nascent Soul stage cultivators.


    Although her Linjiang Branch wasn¡¯t afraid of them, a full-blown conflict would be difficult to handle with just Shen Yifeng.


    Their branch was still in its early stages, and Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t want all their previous efforts to be ruined.


    That would make surpassing Zou Zeyu even more impossible.


    Therefore, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t want to sh with the Alchemist Association, a force that had always maintained absolute neutrality, unless absolutely necessary.


    From the beginning, Luo Yuebai had pinned her hopes on Su Jingzhen to handle this Alchemist Association matter.


    She felt, for some reason, that Su Jingzhen would be able to make them back down.


    But thinking about it now, she couldn¡¯t help but want to beat Su Jingzhen up again.


    He always dropped the ball at crucial moments.


    At this moment, after hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, the Alchemist Association members were taken aback.


    Before Vice President Ouyang could say anything, Feng Qingya, who had remained silent until then, suddenly spoke up:


    ¡°This matter is none of my Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s business, but both Master Su and Miss Xuening are practically lifesavers to my Feng family.


    But whether it¡¯s Sect Leader Luo or Vice President Ouyang, when discussing Miss Xuening¡¯s whereabouts, you both subconsciously ignored Miss Xuening¡¯s own opinion.


    She is a free person, and no matter what she chooses to do, I believe we all have no right to interfere, right?


    If anyone tries to force Miss Xuening into anything, perhaps my Feng family will be the first to object.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s words caused everyone in the hall to turn their gaze towards her.


    Vice President Ouyang had initially thought Feng Qingya had juste to chat with Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu, and to watch themotion.


    He never expected her to say such a thing.


    While it seemed like Feng Qingya was speaking for Xuening, it subtly leaned towards the Evil Moon Sect.


    After all, everyone had seen Xuening¡¯s dependence on Su Jingzhen during their time in Yunmeng City.


    Su Jingzhen was where Xuening naturally wanted to be.


    So if Xuening had to choose, the Alchemist Association wouldn¡¯t be very confident in taking her away from the Evil Moon Sect.


    And now, after the Feng family¡¯s reshuffle, they had be even purer.


    Furthermore, with Feng Xuan, a cultivator at thete stage of Soul Formation, even reaching the Divine Intent Realm, as their leader, the Feng family¡¯s influence in the Qingzhou region had been elevated.


    Even the Alchemist Association couldn¡¯t ignore them.


    Luo Yuebai looked at Feng Qingya with a hint of surprise.


    She smiled and said, ¡°My Evil Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to imprison a descendant of the Dantai n.


    Whether to stay or leave should be decided by Master Su and Miss Xuening themselves.¡±


    Luo Yuebai now viewed Feng Qingya more favorably because of her words.


    Vice President Ouyang frowned slightly, but he had to nod in agreement.


    Even he wouldn¡¯t dare to say in front of everyone that he would make the choice for Xuening.


    Of course, he still had confidence in the Alchemist Association.


    ¡°In that case, Sect Leader Luo, please lead us to Miss Xuening¡¯s secluded ce first.


    There¡¯s no point in sitting here if Friend Su and Miss Xuening are not here.¡±


    Luo Yuebai readily stood up to this proposal.


    She led them directly to Xuening¡¯s courtyard.


    Everyone followed without hesitation and soon arrived at the entrance of Xuening¡¯s courtyard.


    However, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t let Vice President Ouyang and the others enter.


    ¡°Since Miss Xuening moved in here, this has been her private residence.


    Even I need her permission to enter. Please wait outside for now.


    Vice President Ouyang, you should be able to tell from the air that what I say is true.¡±


    In fact, when they arrived, Vice President Ouyang and the others already knew that Xuening must be in seclusion, aiming for the fourth rank.


    After inhaling the scent of the pill fragrance in the air, Ye Zhiqiu, standing beside Vice President Ouyang, smiled and said, ¡°When Sister Xuening participated in the Alchemist Conference, her level was already close to a rank four alchemist.


    With a little help, she could easily refine the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    From the scent, Sister Xuening should be nearing a breakthrough.


    We can just wait here. Sect Leader Luo shouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded immediately.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    The Alchemist Association¡¯s willingness to wait here was exactly what Luo Yuebai wanted.


    Perhaps Su Jingzhen woulde down from Clear Wind Mountain during this time.


    She continued, ¡°We can arrange amodation for you all within my Evil Moon Sect.


    We can ask Miss Xuening when shees out of seclusion.¡±


    However, Vice President Ouyang spoke again.


    ¡°We cultivators don¡¯t care about such trivial matters.¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded and said no more.


    However, many tiny, venomous insects flew out from her body.


    The more resolute the Alchemist Association acted, the more it showed their unwavering stance.


    She had to be prepared for both possibilities.


    If Xuening chose to remain with the Evil Moon Sect after leaving seclusion, then some conflict was inevitable.


    But Luo Yuebai was not afraid at all.


    On the other side, after receiving Luo Yuebai¡¯s message, Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°The old fellow Ouyang Mingyue is back to life. He even personally came out for a junior disciple.


    If he thinks this is just a branch sect of the Evil Moon Sect and dares to bully us, then Ouyang Mingyue has miscalcted.¡±


    Shen Yifeng stood on the balcony, his gaze fixed on the direction of Xuening¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°Besides, that girl Xuening clearly favors that brat.


    Wherever that brat is, she¡¯ll be there. Can the Alchemist Association¡¯s meager resources really lure her away?


    This fatso couldn¡¯t get his way at the main sect, and he¡¯s destined to meet the same end at my Linjiang branch.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    As everyone waited, time slowly passed.


    The eastern sky soon revealed a hint of fish belly white.


    The aroma of pills emanating from Xuening¡¯s courtyard became increasingly intense.


    Vice President Ouyang and other high-ranking alchemists felt a surge of excitement in their hearts.


    They knew that Xuening was nearing the end of her seclusion.


    Meanwhile, deep within Clear Wind Mountain¡¯s unique terrain, Su Jingzhen suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was oblivious to the Alchemist Association members and Luo Yuebai¡¯s all-night vigil.


    He stood up and stretched, and a line of golden characters appeared before him.


    <b>[Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 6, Luo Yuebai: 12, Dantai Xuening: 6] </b>


    <b>[Remaining Usable Points: 459] </b>


    The daily fixed points remained his source of good cheer.


    He then looked towards the depths of the thick fog.


    He could still faintly sense the call.


    ¡°Wait, I will be there soon to im you.


    But for now, it¡¯s time to go back.


    I wonder if Xuening has left seclusion yet? And has the Treasure Gathering Pavilion brought me what I wanted?¡±

 Chapter 325: The Imposing Shen Yifeng

    As the scent of medicinal herbs grew stronger within the Xuening courtyard, numerous Golden Core cultivators from the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch began to converge.


    They had all received Luo Yuebai¡¯s urgent message via the spirit insects.


    If the Alchemist Association were to engage in a violent confrontation with themter, the Evil Moon Sect would not back down.


    However, Vice President Ouyang and hispanions paid no heed to the arrival of these Golden Core demons.


    Their gazes remained fixed on the innermost room within the Xuening courtyard.


    Soon, a colorful spectacle appeared above the roof of the deepest room in the courtyard.


    It was as if petals were falling from the sky.


    Immediately, a rich aroma of medicinal herbs spread outwards in ripples.


    ¡°The omen has appeared, Miss Xuening has broken through!Qingzhou will have one more fourth-rank alchemist!¡±


    ¡°Judging by the omen apanying Miss Xuening¡¯s breakthrough, the pill she used to achieve it is probably not ordinary either.


    Perhaps it¡¯s the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill, which she has refined on her own.¡±


    ¡°A fourth-rank alchemist at such a young age, she truly lives up to her lineage as a descendant of the Dantai n!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Upon witnessing this spectacle emanating from the small courtyard, the faces of the Alchemist Association members changed drastically.


    They were filled with a mixture of shock and delight.


    Alchemists ranked one to three did not usually exhibit significant changes.


    However, reaching the fourth rank made one a true master alchemist in the Qingzhou region.


    In the world of alchemy, the fourth rank was a watershed moment.


    Upon sessful breakthrough, various omens would appear depending on the alchemist¡¯s specific level of skill.


    This was somewhat simr to the phenomena that urred when cultivators broke through to higher realms.


    As the Alchemist Association members discussed amongst themselves, the atmosphere grew heavy for everyone present, including Luo Yuebai and herpanions.


    Since Xuening had broken through, she would inevitably emerge.


    Luo Yuebai sent out another swarm of spirit insects carrying her urgent message.


    She feared that Vice President Ouyang and his group might resort to underhanded tactics and forcibly take Xuening away.


    Upon receiving Luo Yuebai¡¯s second message via the spirit insects, Shen Yifeng, who was on the rooftop, smiled and did not hesitate. He immediately headed towards Xuening¡¯s courtyard.


    With him present, at least before Xuening made her own choice, he would prevent the Alchemist Association from forcibly taking her away.


    ¡°Vice President Ouyang, it¡¯s been a while,¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s arrival immediately drew his gaze to the portly Vice President Ouyang.


    When the voice came, Vice President Ouyang subconsciously looked towards Shen Yifeng.


    His expression flickered with surprise before hardening into a solemn look upon recognizing Shen Yifeng¡¯s features.


    ¡°Blood Hand Asura, Shen Yifeng!


    I didn¡¯t expect the one guarding the Linjiang branch to be you!¡±


    As Vice President Ouyang finished speaking, the two Nascent Soul elders beside him, who had remained silent throughout, furrowed their brows in unison.


    They clearly harbored a deep apprehension towards Shen Yifeng.


    Shen Yifeng, however, merely chuckled. ¡°My Evil Moon Sect has finally established a branch here, and we wouldn¡¯t want it to be wiped out overnight, would we?


    Naturally, an old man like myself has to keep a watchful eye.


    It¡¯s just my unfortunate nature to be so hardworking.¡±


    After a moment of reflection, Shen Yifeng turned his gaze towards the Xuening courtyard, where the colorful omen still lingered.


    ¡°This little girl has actually broken through to the fourth rank so quickly.


    What¡¯s going on? Is the Alchemist Association tempted this time and wants to snatch someone from me?¡±


    His words were dripped with yful mockery.


    Although Vice President Ouyang¡¯s cultivation had long been publicized, reaching thete Nascent Soul stage, and hisbat prowess was rumored to be formidable, Shen Yifeng seemed unconcerned.


    Hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s nonchnt remark, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s brow furrowed even deeper. ¡°Shen Yifeng, some things are best left to those who understand them.


    I won¡¯tment on the nature of your Evil Moon Sect.


    The Alchemist Association has always treated all cultivators equally.


    But for your Evil Moon Sect to try and cultivate alchemists is a joke.¡±


    ¡°Since you, Shen Yifeng, brought Miss Xuening and the others back from Yunmeng City, you must be aware of her true identity.


    If you want to teach Miss Xuening martial arts or a few spells, I, Ouyang Mingyue, wouldn¡¯t have a singleint.


    But when ites to alchemy, your Evil Moon Sect should refrain from misleading young talents.


    Otherwise, when Dantai Mingjing returns, he might even hold your Evil Moon Sect ountable.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang¡¯s tone, thoughced with disdain, carried a sense of righteous indignation.


    Seeing Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s demeanor, Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu, standing beside him, looked at each other with surprise.


    Beforeing to Linjiang City, they had visited the main sect of the Evil Moon Sect.


    And facing the numerous elders within the Elder Council, Vice President Ouyang had been quite imposing.


    So why was he appearing so weak facing Shen Yifeng alone?


    Ye Zhiqiu and the others had naturally heard of Shen Yifeng¡¯s reputation, but facing the real person, they didn¡¯t feel much impact.


    As Vice President Ouyang spoke, Shen Yifeng shook his head and waved his hand.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for Vice President Ouyang to say so much.


    Since you¡¯ve already made arrangements, let¡¯s leave it to Miss Xuening.


    If she¡¯s willing to go with you, I, Shen Yifeng, won¡¯t say anything.


    But if she chooses to stay with my Evil Moon Sect, then the Alchemist Association won¡¯t be able to take her away today.


    This is what I, Shen Yifeng, said, even if your elusive Guild Masteres here, it won¡¯t change.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone was calm, yet it radiated an undeniable strength.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Vice President Ouyang pointed angrily at Shen Yifeng, but before he could speak further, Shen Yifeng smiled again.


    ¡°The Alchemist Association is the number one alchemy force in Qingzhou.


    Could it be that Vice President Ouyang is worried about losing to my Evil Moon Sect in this aspect?


    If Miss Xuening truly chooses my Evil Moon Sect, then Vice President Ouyang shouldn¡¯t denounce or oppose us.


    Instead, you should reflect on yourselves.¡±


    His words effectively silenced Vice President Ouyang, as there was no way to refute them.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng knew that the key figure in this matter wasn¡¯t Xuening, but his apprentice, Su Jingzhen!


    As long as Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t leave their Evil Moon Sect, Xuening might not choose another force.


    As for Xuening and Su Jingzhen¡¯s development in alchemy, Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t worry about it.


    In his view, true strength wasn¡¯t about seeking good environments and adapting to them, but about creating or changing the environment themselves!


    As the Alchemist Association members stood there, their hearts suddenly felt a surge of tension.


    Amidst the mixed emotions, the omen above Xuening¡¯s courtyard slowly dissipated.


    Xuening, d in a blue dress, walked out of the courtyard with a gentle and serene demeanor.


    Her eyes still held a trace of joy.


    After breaking through to the fourth rank, the first thing she wanted to do was share her excitement with Su Jingzhen.


    However, upon reaching the door, she saw arge group of people staring straight at her, leaving her momentarily stunned.

 Chapter 326: Swords Drawn

    Within the Evil Moon Sect, Xuening knew no one except Su Jingzhen.


    Even Luo Yuebai was only someone she had interacted with for a very short time.


    Xuening¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd, but she couldn¡¯t find Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure.


    She stopped and there was a hint of reluctance in her step.


    ¡°Sister Xuening, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Feng Qingya, who had been watching the scene unfold like a spectator, seemed to know what Xuening was thinking. She waved at her directly.


    Seeing Feng Qingya, a smile appeared on Xuening¡¯s face.


    But her heart was filled with surprise.


    In her opinion, Feng Qingya should have been in Yunmeng City at this time, solidifying her position.Besides her grandfather and Little Ling, the person she trusted most was Su Jingzhen, and the second most was probably Feng Qingya, who had done them, the Dantang n, a great favor.


    Despite her many questions, Xuening still walked towards the group.


    When she reached them, Xuening bowed respectfully to Shen Yifeng, Vice President Ouyang, and the others.


    Then, she stood beside Feng Qingya.


    ¡°Sister Qingya, why are you here? Are you not going back to Yunmeng City anymore?¡±


    Xuening affectionately linked her arm with Feng Qingya¡¯s.


    Seeing this, the Alchemist Association members and Luo Yuebai and the others all showed a hint of surprise.


    They had overlooked the fact that Xuening had helped Feng Qingya during the Alchemist Conference.


    The two women¡¯s rtionship was indeed very good.


    However, what worried the Alchemist Association members was that Feng Qingya seemed to lean more towards the Evil Moon Sect.


    With Su Jingzhen absent, Feng Qingya¡¯s words might carry a lot of weight for Xuening.


    Before Xuening and Feng Qingya could exchange a few words, Vice President Ouyang of the Alchemist Association spoke up.


    He looked directly at Xuening: ¡°Miss Xuening, we are all old acquaintances.


    I believe Miss Xuening already knows why the Alchemist Association is here.


    The Alchemist Association is the best choice for you in the Qingzhou region.


    If you are willing to join the Alchemist Association, your future achievements will be limitless.


    If the Dantang n wants to restore its former glory, the Alchemist Association will undoubtedly be your best ally.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang personally made this invitation, and his tone was extremely sincere.


    In the Qingzhou region, apart from fixed groups of alchemists like the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, it would be difficult for others to resist such temptation.


    Xuening wasn¡¯t foolish. When she saw the Alchemist Association members, she had already guessed their intentions.


    Xuening responded with a cheerful and direct smile: ¡°Xuening thanks the Alchemist Association for their kindness.


    However, I don¡¯t have any intention of joining the Alchemist Association for now. My life was saved by Brother Su, so as long as Brother Su needs me, I will be by his side.¡±


    What Xuening sensed was a pure and unblemished Dan Heart. She herself was as pure as her Dan Heart.


    She spoke her mind without any hesitation.


    In Xuening¡¯s view, following Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t require any concealment or embarrassment.


    She was pure in her alchemy and her actions, without any ulterior motives.


    Hearing her words, Vice President Ouyang and the others felt a sudden sinking in their hearts.


    In fact, when they saw Xuening walking towards Feng Qingya, they already had a bad premonition.


    Bai Xiu, Ye Zhiqiu, and the others instinctively looked around, but they couldn¡¯t find Su Jingzhen.


    Vice President Ouyang and Yao Changsheng had already seen through Xuening¡¯s pure Dan Heart during the Alchemist Conference.


    So when Xuening said this, Vice President Ouyang knew that there was not much point in trying to persuade her further.


    People like her rarely changed their minds once they made up their minds.


    At this moment, Vice President Ouyang ced all his hopes on Su Jingzhen.


    Initially, Vice President Ouyang thought they had three Nascent Soul cultivators on their side. If the Linjiang Branch refused to cooperate, they could forcefully seize it.


    Even if it resulted in resentment from the Evil Moon Sect, he was willing to do it.


    At worst, they would offer them discounts on their medicinal pill trade afterwards.


    However, Shen Yifeng¡¯s appearance disrupted Vice President Ouyang¡¯s n.


    After all, they also had Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu among their younger generation. If they resorted to force, it would be difficult for their group to escape unscathed.


    Considering all these factors, Vice President Ouyang didn¡¯t say anything more.


    At this time, Ye Zhiqiu walked towards Xuening.


    She affectionately took Xuening¡¯s hand, as they had fought side by side at Feng Xuan¡¯s retreat.


    Xuening didn¡¯t dodge.


    ¡°Sister Xuening, with your talent, staying in the Evil Moon Sect will allow you to continue improving your alchemy skills.


    But the Alchemist Association has countless experiences and high-level forms left behind by our ancestors, which will undoubtedly lead to faster progress for you.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s words were quite straightforward.


    However, Xuening still shook her head with a smile: ¡°Sister Zhiqiu, what you said might be true, but at least for now, the Evil Moon Sect isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    Hearing her words, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face broke into a bright smile.


    Shen Yifeng looked at Vice President Ouyang with a yful tone: ¡°Vice President Ouyang, every cultivator has their own choices, and they shouldn¡¯t be interfered with by others.


    This is the most basic truth and you should know it well.


    Now, do you still want to insist?¡±


    As he spoke, Shen Yifeng¡¯s Nascent Soul mid-stage aura instantly became sharp, locking onto Vice President Ouyang and the two Nascent Soul elders beside him.


    He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to fight if they insisted.


    Vice President Ouyang narrowed his eyes, and his own aura gradually rose.


    He was naturally unwilling to ept this oue.


    He was now weighing the costs and benefits of a potential conflict with Shen Yifeng.


    The atmosphere at the entrance of Xuening¡¯s courtyard grew increasingly tense.


    It was on the verge of a showdown.


    ¡°Vice President Ouyang, are you trying to forcefully take her away?


    Previously, Qingya said that this matter must be decided by Xuening¡¯s own will.


    If the Alchemist Association insists on taking Xuening away today, I¡¯m afraid my Feng family won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Feng Qingya stepped forward at this moment.


    Behind her, Master Mu, a Nascent Soul cultivator, also revealed his aura.


    They remained firmly on the side of the Evil Moon Sect.


    The Alchemist Association members looked increasingly grim.


    Suddenly, a whistling sound broke the air.


    ¡°What a lively scene here.


    What are you all doing? Are you waiting for me?¡±

 Chapter 327: Leaving in Anger

    This figure was none other than Su Jingzhen, the one everyone had been eagerly awaiting.


    He had just emerged from the strangend within the canyon when he received several messages from swift demon insects.


    All of them were from Luo Yuebai.


    This surprised him quite a bit.


    Just as he returned to his courtyard, four or five more swift demon insects flew towards him.


    That¡¯s when he headed towards Xuening¡¯s courtyard.


    But he never expected to see such a lively scene here.


    There was no need for Luo Yuebai to say anything more in the message. When he saw the figures of Vice President Ouyang and others, he had already guessed what had happened.


    Everyone present was visibly surprised to see Su Jingzhen¡¯s arrival.Especially the group from the Alchemist Association, who seemed to have found a savior.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 471]</b>


    Just as Su Jingzhen approached Xuening and Luo Yuebai, small golden characters appeared before him.


    Xuening¡¯s face was filled with undisguised joy when she saw Su Jingzhen.


    The points gained earlier were clearly from Xuening.


    In public, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t reach out to mess up Xuening¡¯s hair.


    Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Xuening, congrattions.


    I presume you have broken through to the rank of a four-star alchemist this time?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Su.¡±


    At this moment, the Alchemist Association members didn¡¯t give Xuening and Su Jingzhen much time to chat.


    Ye Zhiqiu walked straight up to Su Jingzhen: ¡°Friend Su, long time no see.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded at her.


    After a brief greeting, Ye Zhiqiu didn¡¯t hesitate and continued, ¡°I believe we, the Alchemist Association, have made our intentions clear to Friend Su.


    Compared to the Evil Moon Sect, the Alchemist Association is indeed a more suitable environment for Xuening¡¯s development.


    Therefore, Zhiqiu wants to ask Friend Su to persuade Xuening.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu was direct with Su Jingzhen.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    He could naturally guess Xuening¡¯s choice.


    But yesterday, their Evil Moon Sect had established a Dan Hall, making Xuening even more special to him.


    He had already nned Xuening¡¯s position within the Evil Moon Sect.


    How could he easily let the Alchemist Association take her away?


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhen remainedposed, even with a hint of seriousness.


    He deliberately asked, ¡°Xuening, what is your choice?


    In the Qingzhou region, if we talk about alchemists, no one¡¯s foundation canpare to the Alchemist Association.¡±


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, the Alchemist Association members showed a hint of joy.


    Xuening had already expressed her stance in front of them earlier.


    So Su Jingzhen¡¯s persuasion might have a significant effect.


    However, before Xuening could respond, Su Jingzhen spoke again, ¡°Of course, if you¡¯d rather stay in Linjiang City, then the Evil Moon Sect might soon have its own group of alchemists.


    At that time, you, Xuening, could be one of the founders of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s alchemist group!


    That might be more fulfilling.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words shocked everyone present.


    What the hell, what was this?


    This wasn¡¯t persuasion at all!


    He was clearly not willing to let Xuening join the Alchemist Association.


    ¡°Young Friend Su, what do you mean by that!¡±


    Vice President Ouyang had initially been full of hope for Su Jingzhen, but he never expected Su Jingzhen to pull this stunt.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask directly.


    He considered himself to have been kind to both Xuening and Su Jingzhen during the Alchemist Competition.


    And because of Yao Changsheng¡¯s rtionship, he had always been on the Feng family¡¯s side.


    In a way, the Alchemist Competition and the Feng family¡¯s downfall were their shared experience.


    So this situation waspletely beyond Vice President Ouyang¡¯s expectations.


    He found it hard to ept.


    Hearing his question, Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°Vice President, there¡¯s no need to get excited.


    Our Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch just established a Dan Hall yesterday, and we are in dire need of talent.


    We truly can¡¯t let Xuening return to the Alchemist Association with you.


    Of course, if Xuening herself wishes to return, then I will naturally offer my blessings.¡±


    He passed the buck back to Xuening.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, joining the Alchemist Association would be beneficial for Xuening in the short term.


    But he also had unwavering confidence in the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s alchemist group.


    Since he had decided to build the Linjiang branch into something surpassing the main sect, the alchemist group here should naturally be the best in Qingzhou.


    This was Su Jingzhen¡¯s confidence, and the confidence that came with his golden finger.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen finished speaking, before Vice President Ouyang and the others could say anything, Xuening took two steps forward and bowed deeply to Vice President Ouyang and the others.


    ¡°Thank you, seniors, for your kindness. Since Brother Su needs me, Xuening has decided to stay in the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    The moment Xuening said this, the matter was settled.


    Unless there was a violent conflict, the Alchemist Association couldn¡¯t take Xuening away.


    However, at this moment, Shen Yifeng stepped forward and stood in front of Xuening and Su Jingzhen.


    He still had to be cautious.


    At this time, besides Vice President Ouyang, the expressions of the other Alchemist Association cultivators also became serious.


    The spiritual energy within each of them quietly circted.


    They felt that, given Vice President Ouyang¡¯s temperament, the final oue might not be as they wished today, but a fight might be inevitable.


    The entrance of Xuening¡¯s courtyard fell into a strange silence.


    The atmosphere was a bit oppressive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, after a long silence, Vice President Ouyang turned around and said this to Ye Zhiqiu and the others.


    Without waiting for anyone to respond, he took the lead and walked away from the Evil Moon Sect.


    Seeing this scene, the other Alchemist Association cultivators were stunned for a moment.


    But they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they still didn¡¯t quite understand why Su Jingzhen made this choice, they didn¡¯t ask any further questions.


    Things hade to this, and the reason didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu still nodded to Su Jingzhen and the others before following Vice President Ouyang away.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell on Luo Yuebai: ¡°Is this the trouble you told me about?


    It doesn¡¯t seem like much.¡±


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t respond to his words.


    Shen Yifeng, standing beside her, smiled and said, ¡°Although Ouyang Mingyue isn¡¯t a cunning person, nor is he petty, he has an extremely strongpetitive spirit.


    This matter won¡¯t end so easily.


    We can only say that our Linjiang branch has gained another opponent from now on.


    Although it¡¯s not a life-or-death feud, the Alchemist Association still has immense power.


    It will bring us, no, it will bring you, a lot of trouble.


    Just wait and see.


    Ouyang Mingyue left in anger this time, and he returned with nothing. From what I know about him, it is impossible for him to have no backup n.¡±


    After a pause, Shen Yifeng seemed to have thought of something.


    His gaze shifted to Luo Yuebai: ¡°This can be considered as a benefit for Zou Zeyu¡­¡±

 Chapter 328: Offering a Gift

    After Shen Yifeng left, the numerous Golden Core demon cultivators who had rushed over upon hearing the news also bowed to Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen before quietly withdrawing.


    For these Golden Core demon cultivators, avoiding conflict with the Alchemist Association was a good thing.


    At the entrance of Xuening¡¯s courtyard, only Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai, Feng Qingya, and Master Mu remained.


    Master Mu nced at the young people before him and a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Miss, just call me if you need anything.¡±


    After speaking, he stepped out and quietly disappeared.


    After Master Mu left, Su Jingzhen felt the atmosphere at the scene be strangely different again.


    He still didn¡¯t know about the mutual animosity between Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya.


    As for Xuening, she was even more oblivious, having just arrived at the Evil Moon Sect and immediately entered seclusion.At this moment, Xuening smiled and said, ¡°Brother Su, elder sisters, what are you standing here for?


    Come, let¡¯s have a chat in the courtyard.¡±


    Without the presence of those from the Alchemist Association, Xuening felt no pressure.


    Luo Yuebai and the others nodded, not rejecting Xuening¡¯s proposal.


    Soon, the group arrived at a pavilion in the courtyard and sat down.


    Xuening¡¯s courtyard was not staffed with servants. She personally brewed tea for the three of them.


    As the fragrant tea rose, Feng Qingya could no longer hold back.


    Regardless of Luo Yuebai¡¯s attitude towards her, she directly asked Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen:


    ¡°Have you truly subjugated the Spiritual Medicine Sect?¡±


    Hearing her words, a smile appeared on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    He nced at Luo Yuebai, then had no intention of hiding anything from her.


    ¡°When we returned from Yunmeng Cityst time, we passed through Tianning City and took care of it casually.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that we actively wanted to subdue them, but the Tianning City Spiritual Medicine Sect saw that our Linjiang City Evil Moon Sect had great development potential and came to us willingly.¡±


    Although the wording was different, it was essentially the truth.


    Xuening smiled without saying a word.


    Feng Qingya blinked her eyes, clearly not believing his exnation.


    But her heart was quite shocked. No matter what methods the Evil Moon Sect used, the fact that the Spiritual Medicine Sect had been subdued by them was undeniable.


    She knew that once this news spread, it would definitely cause a stir in the Qingzhou region, and even some existing power structures would be directly altered.


    Forcibly suppressing the shock in her heart, Feng Qingya felt even more fortunate that she had chosen to side with the Evil Moon Sect earlier.


    ¡°It seems that what Master Su said to those from the Alchemist Associationst time was not an exaggeration.


    The Evil Moon Sect does have the potential to be the thirdrgest alchemy group in the Qingzhou region.¡±


    As she mused, Feng Qingyapletely abandoned any thoughts of trying to win Xuening¡¯s heart.


    She then turned her gaze to Luo Yuebai.


    Her face still wore that signature seductive smile.


    She directly took out a pale gray storage ring.


    ¡°Last time in Yunmeng City, Senior Shen took Xuening and Master Su away very suddenly. My Feng family hadn¡¯t had time to announce it to the world. Thank you the Evil Moon Sect for your help.


    So beforeing here, my ancestor took out many treasures from the treasure vault. Although these things may not be valuable to the Evil Moon Sect, they are still a token of my Feng family¡¯s goodwill.


    Consider it a congrattory gift from the Feng family to the rise of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s alchemists.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t mention their previous confrontation at all.


    It was as if nothing had happened between them.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Feng Qingya ced the gray storage ring on the table in front of her.


    Her eyes flickered with anticipation.


    Xuening and Su Jingzhen instinctively exchanged nces at her actions.


    Although they were somewhat surprised, they could understand.


    However, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face still held a smile, but her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Their confrontation had been subtle.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening were unaware, and hadn¡¯t even noticed it until now.


    Luo Yuebai knew very well that Feng Qingya¡¯s gift was actually a test for her.


    If she, Luo Yuebai, epted it, it would be equivalent to epting Feng Qingya¡¯s goodwill.


    Their rivalry would end there.


    The cooperation between the Evil Moon Sect and the Treasure Gathering Pavilion could return to normal.


    Luo Yuebai remained silent and didn¡¯t reach for the storage ring on the table.


    The atmosphere between the two women seemed to be even more eerie.


    At this moment, both Su Jingzhen and Xuening had a look of surprise on their faces.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen finally noticed that something seemed amiss between the two women.


    But before he could speak, Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze turned to him.


    ¡°The matter in Yunmeng City was done by Chief Su on behalf of my Evil Moon Sect.


    Since the Feng family has expressed their gratitude, we demonic cultivators don¡¯t need to be overly sentimental.


    Chief Su, please ept it.¡±


    Hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen was still somewhat puzzled, but he didn¡¯t say much.


    After all, he and Xuening were the ones who had taken action.


    Moreover, with the Spiritual Medicine Sect moving in, the Dan Hall¡¯s development would require a lot of resources.


    It was quite reasonable for him to ept it.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be disrespectful.¡±


    The storage ring didn¡¯t have any personal imprints on it.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and put it directly on his finger.


    It was just that with his current status, the storage bracelet was indeed a bit low-grade.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen¡¯s spiritual sense entered the storage ring, his heart was startled.


    The number and quality of the treasures inside were so numerous and high that he was speechless.


    Moreover, most of them were high-grade medicinal herbs.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, although it wasn¡¯t emptying out all the herbs he had seen in the Treasure Vault before, it was at least a third of them.


    Good heavens, these things were euphemistically called a gift to the Evil Moon Sect.


    But it was clearly intended for Su Jingzhen alone.


    Thispletely overturned Su Jingzhen¡¯s perception of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    But after thinking about it, he understood that this must be Feng Xuan¡¯s doing.


    Ancestor-level figures like Feng Xuan didn¡¯t participate in Treasure Gathering Pavilion affairs very often, and they weren¡¯t purely businessmen.


    Moreover, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s expenditure this time was probably not small for the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s ns.


    The Feng family, like Su Jingzhen, probably had immense faith in the future of the Linjiang Branch.


    Su Jingzhen thought this way.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that the reason the Feng family was so optimistic was not about the Linjiang Branch, but about him, Su Jingzhen.


    Although he had many thoughts and was quite shocked, Su Jingzhen kept hisposure.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Luo Yuebai.


    The smile on her lips gradually widened.


    Then she stood up gracefully, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then Qingya is relieved. I won¡¯t disturb you any further and will leave now.


    In the future, if the Evil Moon Sect needs anything, just cooperate with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    As she spoke, she stood up and walked gracefully towards the outside.


    She had understood Luo Yuebai¡¯s meaning.


    Feng Qingya let Luo Yuebai ept the ring, but Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t move and instead let Su Jingzhen ept it.


    This showed that Luo Yuebai still intended to let the Evil Moon Sect cooperate with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and maintain the previous rtionship.


    It was also a way of reciprocating Feng Qingya¡¯s support for them at the Alchemist Association.


    But the rivalry between the two of them, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t intend to end.


    Feng Qingya, although still feeling puzzled, was happy to y along.

 Chapter 329: Vice President Ouyang’s Decision

    Seeing Feng Qingya just leave like that, Luo Yuebai was a little surprised.


    She had thought that she would still have a confrontation with Feng Qingya today, either secretly or openly.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Feng Qingya to leave so easily.


    ¡°Sister Qingya¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xuening watched Feng Qingya¡¯s figure disappear in her courtyard, her expression was a little puzzled.


    Su Jingzhen took a sip of his tea, he felt more and more that there was something strange between Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya.


    But he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Luo Yuebai smiled: ¡°Her position in the Feng family is not what it used to be. The higher a person¡¯s status, the greater the responsibility they bear. As Linjiang City continues to develop, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion here is bound to expand as well.¡±


    She gave a casual exnation.Su Jingzhen and Xuening nodded in agreement.


    They didn¡¯t dwell on the issue.


    Su Jingzhen then looked at Xuening with excitement: ¡°The alchemists from the Spiritual Medicine Sect should be arriving in the next few days. The outlines of the new sect¡¯s buildings should already beplete. I¡¯ll take you to take a look.¡±


    For Su Jingzhen, just sitting here with the two girls wasn¡¯t very interesting.


    Moreover, he found that when these few people who had a connection with him were around, it seemed much harder to trigger empathy points.


    Since Xuening had already left seclusion, he needed to start letting her understand many things about the Evil Moon Sect.


    After all, in his original n, Xuening would be the actual leader of the alchemy hall in the future.


    After all, Xuening is now a proper fourth-rank alchemist. At least for now, her experience and knowledge in alchemy far surpass his.


    And most importantly, although the current rules of the Evil Moon Sect were built ording to his ideas, they were all based on his understanding of countless sessful cases from Earth¡¯s history.


    This doesn¡¯t mean that he is suitable to manage it.


    Over the past two years of crossing over, Su Jingzhen was very clear about the cruelty of the cultivation world. He did need a powerful force as a backing, and with the blessing of his cheat codes, he was very confident that he could turn the Linjiang Branch into a super power.


    But he had never thought of managing it himself.


    In other words, he had only nned to be a hands-off manager from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    While Su Jingzhen, Xuening, and Luo Yuebai were heading to Clear Wind Mountain to check out the new Spiritual Medicine Sect buildings, the two spirit birds from the Alchemist Association suddenly took off from Linjiang City.


    ¡°Vice President, are we really just leaving like this? This trip was for nothing,¡±


    A Nascent Soul cultivator standing on the back of the spirit bird asked Vice President Ouyang.


    As for Xuening, these cultivators who only provided martial force were naturally not very clear about her specific value.


    But for the Alchemist Association, this was something they hadn¡¯t experienced in a very long time.


    Unlike Vice President Ouyang¡¯s unwillingness, these two Nascent Soul cultivators were more angry.


    In the past, wherever the Alchemist Association went, they should have been respected and treated with high regard.


    But these past few days, whether it was the main sect or the Linjiang Branch, they had been looked down upon by the Evil Moon Sect.


    In their view, even if Blood Hand Asura Shen Yifeng was here, the three of them would not necessarily lose.


    Even if they considered the overall strength of the Alchemist Association, with the connections they had built up on the Qingzhound, they would not be afraid of the Evil Moon Sect.


    As soon as the Nascent Soul cultivator spoke, the other disciples on the spirit bird nodded in agreement.


    Aftering out of the Linjiang branch, all of them were filled with anger.


    However, at this moment, a smile appeared on the corner of Vice President Ouyang¡¯s mouth.


    His chubby face no longer showed any anger.


    ¡°Although the Alchemist Association lost some face today, it also gave you a good lesson.


    Let you know that although the Alchemist Association is powerful in the Qingzhou region, not all forces will buy it.


    And we don¡¯t have any life-and-death grudges with the Evil Moon Sect.


    We just wanted to take back Miss Xuening, not wanting a good jade to be ruined by the Evil Moon Sect.


    But all along, we have been looking at this matter from a high and mighty standpoint.


    Perhaps Miss Xuening will have a good development in the Evil Moon Sect?


    At least what that Sect Leader Luo said is not wrong. If the Evil Moon Sect was truly useless in alchemy, it would not have produced Su Jingzhen.


    So if you have any thoughts of fighting to the death, put them aside.¡±


    As he said this, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s tone was tinged with a hint of regret, and carried a sense of weight.


    It was as if this was his reflection on the events.


    This surprised Ye Zhiqiu, Bai Xiu and others.


    They knew that Vice President Ouyang¡¯s anger in Xuening¡¯s courtyard was not feigned.


    But he had already adjusted so quickly?


    Was this the breadth of mind and vision of a Nascent Soulte-stage cultivator?


    They found themselves a little confused by Vice President Ouyang in front of them.


    However, before Ye Zhiqiu and the others could ask, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s small eyes suddenly narrowed.


    A glint of ferocity seemed to appear within them.


    ¡°But, to put it another way, the Alchemist Association has always adhered to the belief that if you fall, you get up where you fell.


    Although the Evil Moon Sect didn¡¯t do anything wrong this time, I, Ouyang Mingyue, am very unhappy about it, and that¡¯s a fact!


    Since they have such confidence, then the Alchemist Association will have a showdown with them.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang¡¯s voice remained calm as he spoke, but Ye Zhiqiu and the others breathed a sigh of relief. This was more like him.


    Vice President Ouyang¡¯s previous appearance of swallowing his anger was too unfamiliar to them.


    As Vice President Ouyang¡¯s words fell, the two spirit birds suddenly swooped down towards a picturesque mountain peak below.


    ¡°This is less than ten miles from the current city center of Linjiang City.


    Linjiang City is still too small now, but it will probably expand rapidly within a year.


    Let¡¯s upy this ce first. The Alchemist Association hasn¡¯t established a branch in another city for a long time.


    I think this ce is pretty good.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang jumped directly from the back of the spirit bird.


    He looked around at the beautiful scenery of the mountaintop and a smile appeared on his lips.


    However, when they heard his words, Ye Zhiqiu and the others¡¯ hearts suddenly jolted.


    ¡°Master, you¡­ are you saying that you want to establish a branch in Linjiang City?¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu was afraid she had misheard, so she asked again to confirm.


    Vice President Ouyang nodded. ¡°Girl, do you think this location is not good?¡±


    As soon as he said this, Ye Zhiqiu subconsciously looked around again.


    The mountain was gently sloping, the scenery was beautiful, and it was not far from the city center of Linjiang City. It would definitely be part of the city center in no time.


    The location was undoubtedly excellent.


    But if that were the case, it would mean directly confronting the Evil Moon Sect, or rather, the new alchemy hall built by the Evil Moon Sect.

 Chapter 330: Branch President

    Vice President Ouyang was a decisive man, acting swiftly once he made up his mind.


    He turned his gaze to Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu. ¡°Who of you is willing to be the president of the Linjiang branch?¡±


    Hearing this, both Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu were taken aback.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Vice President Ouyang to be so direct.


    ¡°This¡­so soon? Master, this is just a deste mountain range.¡±


    In her opinion, the establishment of a branch was still in its infancy.


    However, a smile once again curved Vice President Ouyang¡¯s lips. ¡°For cultivators like us, moving mountains and filling seas is nothing difficult.


    Today it¡¯s a deste mountain range, but as long as we wish, tomorrow it can be a magnificentplex.


    At least in terms of financial resources, in the Qingzhou region, the only one who can rival my Alchemist Association is probably the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±His words weren¡¯t boastful at this moment.


    The demand for pills in the cultivation world was simply enormous.


    The identity of an alchemist was too high, making it incredibly easy to make money.


    ¡°Seriously speaking, Zhiqiu, Bai Xiu, one of you will stay here as the vice president. This is a form of training for you.


    I also believe that with your abilities, you can manage this branch well.


    I have only one requirement: to suppress Evil Moon Sect¡¯s so-called Dan Hall. As long as we prevent their Dan Hall from developing, perhaps Miss Xuening will change her mind.¡±


    At this point, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s tone became slightly serious.


    Hearing this, the other disciples of the Alchemist Association present couldn¡¯t help but be solemn.


    They knew that Vice President Ouyang was not joking with them.


    At this moment, they had nearly thirty people in total.


    Besides the two Nascent Soul elders, there were seven or eight Golden Core cultivators.


    The rest were all second and third-rank alchemists. This force, if organized into a faction, wouldn¡¯t be top-tier in the Qingzhou region, but it certainly wouldn¡¯t becking.


    After a moment of thought, Bai Xiu stepped forward.


    ¡°If the Vice President truly intends to establish a branch in Linjiang City, then this disciple is willing to stay here.¡±


    However, just as Bai Xiu volunteered, Vice President Ouyang let out a cold sneer once again.


    ¡°I knew you would take the initiative to stand up.


    Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see it yesterday. The way you looked at Sect Master Luo must have made you feel like your soul was being bewitched, right?


    If I let you be the vice president of the Alchemist Association in Linjiang City, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be long before you gave it straight to her.


    Haha, since you have taken the initiative to stand up, then follow me back to the Alchemist Association.


    This time, Zhiqiu will be the president of the Linjiang branch. I believe in your ability.¡±


    Hearing this, both Bai Xiu and Ye Zhiqiu were stunned.


    Bai Xiu looked embarrassed and speechless. There was a hint of awkwardness on his handsome face, which was obviously because he was caught by Vice President Ouyang.


    His previous self-nomination did indeed have some ulterior motives.


    Everyone understood that the candidate for branch president had probably always been Ye Zhiqiu in Vice President Ouyang¡¯s eyes. He had just been teasing Bai Xiu, giving him a small warning.


    A smile appeared on Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s lips, but she didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Disciple obeys yourmand!¡±


    She had been hidden by the Alchemist Association until thest alchemist convention, where she had shone brightly.


    In her view, since establishing branches and sub-factions was all the rage now, Ye Zhiqiu wouldn¡¯t be any worse than others.


    Vice President Ouyang nodded, his gaze falling on the two Nascent Soul cultivators.


    ¡°Xie Yuan, Wu Qingsong, you two elders don¡¯t need to return to the Alchemist Association either. Just lead the others here to assist Zhiqiu.¡±


    When Vice President Ouyang decided to establish a branch here, these two Nascent Soul cultivators already knew their next task.


    They nodded solemnly at this time: ¡°We obey the Vice President¡¯s orders.¡±


    Vice President Ouyang looked back at the distant Linjiang City and a smile once again appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Alright, how to operate, the scale of the branch, and how you will develop in the future, I won¡¯t interfere in the slightest. You figure it out yourselves.¡±


    Finally, after saying this, a vast spiritual power from his Nascent Soulte stage surged onto Bai Xiu beside him.


    He then carried Bai Xiu onto a spirit bird once again.


    He didn¡¯t give Bai Xiu any time to hesitate.


    When they arrived, the Alchemist Association had nearly thirty people.


    When they left, there was only Bai Xiu and him.


    ¡°Vice President Ouyang, you are truly decisive. However, Linjiang City looks quite promising. I¡¯m rather curious to see how lively it will be in the future.¡±


    Watching as Vice President Ouyang and Bai Xiu disappeared into the distant horizon on the spirit bird, Xie Yuan, the Nascent Soul cultivator, sighed.


    In the eyes of those who stayed behind, Vice President Ouyang¡¯s actions, though seemingly childish and hasty, might be a brilliant move!


    ¡°Master Xie, Master Wu, you two will have to work hard for the next few days,¡± Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, looking at Xie Yuan and the others.


    ¡°This is a small matter. Let¡¯s quickly outline the branch¡¯s structure. Then, we¡¯ll spread the word, and we won¡¯t be short of cultivators wanting to join.¡±


    The group discussed a few more things before using their respective abilities to begin transforming the beautiful mountain range before them.


    As Xie Yuan said, as long as they established the basic framework, with the Alchemist Association¡¯s influence, recruiting for the branch would be easy. Countless low-level alchemists and cultivators of various realms would flock to join.


    They could quickly build a formidable force.


    ¡­


    Su Jingzhen and the others were naturally unaware of the Alchemist Association¡¯s decision at this time.


    Time passed, and night fell once again.


    After checking on the progress of the new Spiritual Medicine Sect headquarters with Xuening and Luo Yuebai, Su Jingzhen returned to his courtyard.


    ¡°Xuening and Yuebai seemed to restrain themselves when they were together.


    I spent so much time with them today, but I didn¡¯t even generate any empathy points. It seems that to gain more, I¡¯ll have to spend time alone with each of them.¡±


    Lying on the stone bed in his room, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but reflect on the day¡¯s events.


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 471]</b>


    The remaining usable points were still 471.


    That is to say, except for the two consecutive points from Xuening when they met in the morning.


    Today, he didn¡¯t get even 1 extra point.


    Su Jingzhen felt a little helpless, but he could understand.


    It is not so convenient to release some emotions when there are other people around.


    Perhaps this could be understood as the girls¡¯ shyness.


    With a wry smile, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t dwell on it any longer.


    He went straight to bed.


    The night passed without incident.


    The next morning, before he could wake up naturally, a swift messenger insect suddenly flew in from outside the window.


    It startled him awake.


    After reading the information transmitted by the messenger insect, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face changed drastically.


    He immediately threw off his sleepwear and jumped out of bed.

 Chapter 331: News Exposed

    <b>[Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 6, Luo Yuebai: 12, Dantai Xuening: 4]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Avable Points: 512]</b>


    At this moment, the daily fixed points arrived as scheduled.


    However, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t feel any joy.


    In this short instant, he repeatedly confirmed the information transmitted by the swift message insect.


    ¡°The Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s surrender to the Linjiang Branch has been exposed. Spiritual Medicine Sect disciples are being pursued!¡±


    No matter how many times he confirmed, the message only contained this brief sentence.


    The underlying truth, however, made Su Jingzhen unable to sit still.


    Ignoring whether his appearance was proper today, Su Jingzhen headed straight for the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s council hall.Since Luo Yuebai sent him a message, it was likely that many high-ranking officials of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch were gathered there.


    Two days ago, the eight Golden Core cultivators from the Spiritual Medicine Sect had reported to him that everything within the Spiritual Medicine Sect was extremely secretive.


    They were withdrawing towards Linjiang City in an orderly manner.


    In the blink of an eye, the news was directly exposed?


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to investigate which link had gone wrong for now.


    But the many alchemists of the Spiritual Medicine Sect were incredibly important to his n.


    They could be considered the foundation for the development of his Dan Hall.


    If they were all lost, the Dan Hall of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch could still develop, but it would be much slower.


    As a result, many ns couldn¡¯t proceed as scheduled.


    Although Su Jingzhen still had confidence in defeating Zou Zeyu¡¯s branch a yearter, he was not confident that he could win with a crushing victory.


    He couldn¡¯t ept this oue.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with worry.


    Within three minutes, Su Jingzhen arrived at the council hall.


    As he had imagined, all the high-ranking officials of the Linjiang Branch were gathered there.


    Even Shen Yifeng was present.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were grim.


    ¡°Sect Master Luo¡­ Master Luo, is what you just transmitted true?¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t dare to call Luo Yuebai ¡°Yuebai¡± directly in front of so many high-ranking officials.


    With his current strength, he still couldn¡¯t be so arrogant.


    But his tone was clearly anxious.


    Luo Yuebai nodded solemnly, ¡°We are discussing this matter, and we have already sent people to meet the Spiritual Medicine Sect disciples on the road.


    We are still investigating how this news got leaked. But the disciples of the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s Dan Hall and Martial Arts Hall are already in crisis.


    It seems someone deliberately obscured the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch¡¯s vision. By the time we received the news,


    The forces in Qingzhou, especially those who relied on the Spiritual Medicine Sect for pills, had already taken action.


    The leading forces are the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Spirit Sound Valley, which you had contact with before.¡±


    As she said this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s voice was heavy with anger.


    For the Spiritual Medicine Sect, or for the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Dan Hall that Su Jingzhen had built, Luo Yuebai might have invested even more hope than Su Jingzhen.


    But at the same time, she increasingly approved of the rules and ns Su Jingzhen had previously established.


    Without aplete intelligence system, they were too passive in this situation.


    The Shadow Hall indeed needed to be developed with all its might.


    ¡°No matter what, we must do our best to rescue those alchemists from the Spiritual Medicine Sect!¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen also expressed his attitude directly.


    Luo Yuebai nodded, ¡°Many disciples of the Linjiang Branch have already set off towards Tianning City.


    We have sorted out the received information, and by the time you arrived, we had already formted a corresponding n.


    This time we have lost the initiative, and the Spiritual Medicine Sect is bound to suffer considerable losses.¡±


    After saying this to Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai turned her gaze to the Golden Core demon cultivators in the council hall.


    ¡°Everyone, as previously discussed, you can set off.¡±


    The Golden Core demon cultivators did not say much, they each took out their spiritual artifacts and flew away.


    The Holy Son and Chief Saintess were rivals, and since these Golden Core cultivators were assigned to Luo Yuebai¡¯s side, they would wholeheartedly support her.


    When they were assigned to Linjiang City, the strength of the Linjiang Branch would determine the fate of these Golden Core cultivators.


    When only Luo Yuebai, Su Jingzhen, and Shen Yifeng remained in the council hall, Shen Yifeng raised an eyebrow and said to Su Jingzhen, ¡°Actually, there was one more piece of news I didn¡¯t tell you.


    Tianning City¡¯s Spiritual Medicine Sect was captured by the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and other forcesst night.


    Zhao Tianming and the other two fourth-rank alchemists are missing. The only thing we can be sure of is that they weren¡¯t captured by the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and others.


    This might be the only good news we have. And Zhao Tianming made a contract with you, you should be able to sense his presence in the ethereal realm.¡±


    He paused and added, ¡°Although many second and third-rank alchemists were captured by various forces, the core of the Spiritual Medicine Sect still lies with alchemists like Zhao Tianming.


    Moreover, the resources umted by the Spiritual Medicine Sect over the years and the countless pills they have stockpiled have probably already been collected by Zhao Tianming.


    So, do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded solemnly.


    Since the losses of the Spiritual Medicine Sect were already a foregone conclusion, the Evil Moon Sect had to seize the most important thing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, this time I¡¯ll personally take you there. As long as we find Zhao Tianming, I¡¯ll see who dares to snatch him from me,¡± Shen Yifeng said with a hint of killing intent in his voice.


    ¡°Master, does this mean that all the high-ranking officials of our Linjiang Branch are out this time?¡± Su Jingzhen asked.


    As if knowing his worries, Luo Yuebai said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if all the high-ranking officials are out, it¡¯s fine. No one dares to steal our home.


    As for Xuening, I¡¯ve already sent her to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion. With Feng Qingya¡¯s current power, it¡¯s impossible for her to be in any danger.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s words reassured Su Jingzhen, and he had no more reservations.


    Shen Yifeng immediately threw out a long sword.


    The sword swelled in the wind, instantly growing to three zhang in length.


    Shen Yifeng beckoned Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen to get on, and he personally flew the sword, his speed would be countless times faster.


    At this moment, even though Su Jingzhen knew that the Linjiang Branch was taking action, the incident happened suddenly, and his thoughts were still in disarray.


    ¡°Logically speaking, the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s actions this time were extremely secretive, and with Zhao Tianming¡¯s cunning, he shouldn¡¯t have left too many loopholes. How could he have exposed himself at this crucial moment?¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, frowning.


    Hearing his words, Luo Yuebaiughed, ¡°We just confirmed in front of Feng Qingya yesterday that we had taken over the Spiritual Medicine Sect, andst night the Spiritual Medicine Sect had an incident.


    Su Jingzhen, don¡¯t you suspect Feng Qingya at all? After all, the Feng family of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion has the ability to quickly spread the news.¡±


    However, Luo Yuebai¡¯s words made Su Jingzhenugh.


    ¡°Then why did you send Xuening to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion?¡±


    This woman was clearly trying to get information from him, but she ignored what she had said before.


    Luo Yuebai: ¡°¡­.¡±

 Chapter 332: The Free and Unfettered Sect

    Yesterday, he had already noticed that there was something wrong between Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya.


    They seemed to have a subtle tension, but he hadn¡¯t thought much of it, attributing it to nothing more than a bit of friction.


    However, with Luo Yuebai speaking in this manner now, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of sourness.


    When he thought of this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He suddenly remembered that when the women had gathered yesterday, nothing had happened regarding the empathy points.


    No matter what level of woman, jealousy and suspicion seemed to be inherent traits.


    <i>¡°Damn it¡­</i>


    <i>That phrase popr on Earth in my past life might actually be true.</i>


    <i>Women are tigers, and one mountain cannot amodate two tigers!¡±</i>Su Jingzhen muttered this in his heart, but he felt a little excited.


    He suddenly felt like he had gained an epiphany.


    To gain more empathy points, perhaps he should treat the women like strangers in the future.


    This thought shed through Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind.


    At that moment, Luo Yuebai continued, ¡°I sent Xuening to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion because they do have the ability to protect her.


    And Feng Qingya has no reason to harm Xuening.


    But she does have a reason to sabotage the development of our Evil Moon Sect¡¯s alchemy hall.¡±


    After a pause, Luo Yuebai added, ¡°In fact, this is probably the thought of many people in our Linjiang Branch.¡±


    Speaking up to this point, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression finally carried a hint of sigh.


    Hearing her words, both Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng beside her looked grave.


    Su Jingzhen knew that Luo Yuebai was deliberately speaking this way in front of him, but Luo Yuebai herself likely didn¡¯t harbor any suspicion towards Feng Qingya.


    The three of them trusted the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, but they couldn¡¯t be sure about the thoughts of others.


    It was foreseeable that if they didn¡¯t handle this well, many demon cultivators in the Linjiang Branch, as well as the Spiritual Medicine Sect cultivators they would bring backter, would be hostile towards the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Although they were still unclear about who had spread this news, the intention behind it was clearly malicious!


    Once the lower-level demon cultivators of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch shed with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, some things would be beyond their control, even for those at the highest levels.


    If they forcefully restrained the Linjiang Branch demon cultivators without any justification, it would also lead to dissatisfaction among the demon cultivators.


    Once people¡¯s hearts be scattered, it bes easy for traitors to emerge.


    Seeing the slight change in Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen¡¯s expressions, Shen Yifeng, on the other hand, smiled and said:


    ¡°Haha, wanting to establish and develop a branch is not as easy as you young ones think.


    As our Linjiang Branch gradually gains prominence, there will be many more difficult challenges than this waiting for you.


    This is just the beginning.¡±


    With so many years of experience in the martial arts world, having witnessed the rise and fall of countless factions, Shen Yifeng, although angry, didn¡¯t take it too seriously.


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai both nodded in agreement.


    They naturally understood this as well.


    Su Jingzhen then turned his gaze to Shen Yifeng: ¡°So Master, who do you think leaked the information about the Spiritual Medicine Sect?¡±


    Shen Yifeng waved his hand dismissively: ¡°Does it really matter?


    No matter who is behind it, we will meet them head-on.


    Those who cannot break you will only make you stronger.


    And when the person behind the scenes uses all their tricks and still can¡¯t take you down, they will naturally reveal themselves.¡±


    He paused and added, ¡°Besides, there¡¯s no such thing as an imprable wall in the cultivation world.


    No matter how meticulous the Spiritual Medicine Sect is, no matter how perfect their actions are, they are still arge sect.


    It¡¯s perfectly normal for them to be discovered.


    Discussing this now is pointless.


    Our priority should be to find Zhao Tianming and the others first.¡±


    While saying this, Shen Yifeng once again made a seal, and the flying speed of the sword under him increased a bit.


    Their destination was Tianning City.


    Although Zhao Tianming had a contract with Su Jingzhen, sensing him from a long distance was extremely difficult.


    Starting from Tianning City was undoubtedly the best approach.


    Moreover, Tianning City also held another important pawn for them, Lin Xiong.


    With his status, he must know some information.


    Along the way, the three of them didn¡¯t speak much.


    Suddenly, however, they sensed amotioning from below, apanied by a powerful surge of spiritual energy.


    Without hesitation, Shen Yifeng steered the flying sword downwards.


    This was a deste wilderness with extremely thin spiritual energy.


    It was highly unlikely that cultivators would choose this ce as a training ground under normal circumstances.


    Yet, there were seven or eight figures shing with each other.


    Three of them exuded powerful demonic energy, clearly members of their Evil Moon Sect.


    Both sides were cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Luo Yuebai frowned.


    She recognized them as the first batch of Foundation Establishment cultivators they had sent out.


    At this time, the three of them were beaten back step by step due to their numbers and were in danger.


    If it were an ordinary time, Shen Yifeng wouldn¡¯t have bothered with these three Evil Moon Sect disciples.


    Or even if he wanted to save them, he would have watched the fight with amusement for a while before making his appearance.


    But now was a special time, and Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t have time to waste.


    He controlled his three-zhang-long flying sword and appeared directly in the center of the battle.


    The three demons, upon seeing Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai, their expressions lit up with excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sect Master, Chief Su and others!


    ¡°The Sect Master is here, the crisis is over!¡±


    ¡°The tide has turned, it¡¯s their turn to panic now!¡±


    After these excited murmurs, the three disciples bowed respectfully to Luo Yuebai and the others.


    Without waiting for questions, they immediately spoke, ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, we were sent to meet the Spiritual Medicine Sect cultivators.


    After finding a few, we were intercepted by the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    They even tried to kill us all.


    Our team of five had already lost two Evil Moon Sect brothers in battle.¡±


    These three spoke without hesitation, immediately revealing the entire situation.


    Their expressions were filled with anger and killing intent.


    Hearing this, Luo Yuebai and the others¡¯ expressions changed abruptly.


    Just as they arrived, the five Free and Unfettered Sect Foundation Establishment cultivators¡¯ expressions shifted dramatically.


    However, they didn¡¯t say much.


    They each controlled their weapons and fled in the direction they came from.


    ¡°Run!


    The pressure from those three on the flying sword is immense, at least Golden Core and above, not something we can handle!¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯re retreating on our own initiative, which is already giving them face.


    This time, it was not only my Free and Unfettered Sect, but also many major forces in Qingzhou that took action together. The Evil Moon Sect would not be so arrogant. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As they fled, the five Free and Unfettered Sect disciples wore a look of disdain.


    Even though they had never underestimated demon cultivators, they didn¡¯t believe that the Evil Moon Sect, now ostracized by many, would dare to chase them down and kill them.


    They were clearly proud of their Free and Unfettered Sect affiliation.


    However, pride can sometimes be fatal.


    They were just a group of Foundation Establishment cultivators, like ants to Shen Yifeng.


    If they had knelt down and begged for mercy at the first moment, perhaps Shen Yifeng, in his mercy, would have simply captured them.


    But they didn¡¯t even bother to greet them before trying to escape.


    What awaited them was a sharp sword energy.


    When they felt the deadly intent approaching, the five Free and Unfettered Sect disciples were terrified.


    As they instinctively turned around, they suddenly saw their own backs.


    The sword energy shed past, and their heads soared high into the air.


    After unleashing this sword energy that killed the five Evil Moon Sect cultivators, Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t intend to say much to the three remaining disciples.


    Hemanded sternly, ¡°Lead the way!¡±

 Chapter 333: Long-Planned

    For Shen Yifeng, killing a few Foundation Establishment cultivators was nothing to brag about.


    However, it made the three Foundation Establishment demon cultivators who had been there before swallow their saliva nervously.


    At this point, they didn¡¯t dare utter another word.


    They directly controlled their flying instruments and flew towards the direction they had fled earlier.


    The Free and Unfettered Sect cultivators who intercepted them were quite numerous. These five were just chasing after them.


    But after seeing Shen Yifeng¡¯s methods, they no longer had any worries.


    The three demon cultivators used their full speed to fly for about three minutes.


    What appeared before Su Jingzhen and the others was a mountain ravine that wasn¡¯t particrly deep.


    It was filled with traces of battle.Rocks were shattered, trees beside the ravine were broken.


    Two bodies in ck clothesy there.


    The attire of the two was exactly the same as the demon cultivators of the Evil Moon Sect.


    They were indeed the fellow disciples they had mentioned earlier who had died in battle.


    However, there were only these two corpses of Evil Moon Sect Foundation Establishment cultivators here, and there was no one else.


    There was no sign of the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s alchemist.


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, when our team arrived here, we encountered about ten cultivators from the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    We were about to take them back to the Evil Moon Sect when we were intercepted by the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    The Free and Unfettered Sect had a Golden Core cultivator leading them,¡±


    At this moment, one of the three demon cultivators spoke to Luo Yuebai again.


    The three of them looked flustered.


    They were afraid of beingbeled as liars by Luo Yuebai and the others.


    At this time, Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng and the others ignored them.


    They each explored the area with their own methods.


    Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t even take out his flying sword, and then he said to the three of them:


    ¡°Alright, I know what happened. You just wait here.


    Later, continue to take those Spiritual Medicine Sect cultivators back.¡±


    After saying this, Shen Yifeng rode his flying sword and flew rapidly in a certain direction.


    He had obviously discovered some clues.


    ¡°Ah¡­this¡­what should we do now?¡±


    Seeing Shen Yifeng and the others turn into a streak of light and fly away into the distance, the three remaining demon cultivators looked a little dumbfounded.


    In the territory of Linjiang City, they, as Foundation Establishment cultivators, had also been domineering for a while.


    However, as the reputation of the Linjiang Branch Sect grew louder and louder over the past few days, more and more powerful cultivators appeared in Linjiang City.


    These few Foundation Establishment cultivators seemed to be getting increasingly overwhelmed.


    They found that in Linjiang City, they, as Foundation Establishment cultivators, were gradually bing the underdogs.


    Another person immediately said: ¡°What can we do? Didn¡¯t you hear what the Sect Master said? We just wait here obediently. With their speed and abilities, do you think the Free and Unfettered Sect can escape this time with just one Golden Core cultivator?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡­


    While the three demon cultivators were uneasy, Shen Yifeng had already led Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen to chase them for dozens of miles.


    ¡°Master, did you sense their movements?¡±


    Seeing Shen Yifeng seemingly heading in a very specific direction, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Hearing this, Shen Yifeng said impatiently: ¡°In your eyes, am I really that ipetent? Those guys from the Free and Unfettered Sect, at their strongest, are only a Golden Core, and I guess it¡¯s just the early stage of Golden Core.


    And they haven¡¯t been gone for long, why wouldn¡¯t I be able to sense them, why wouldn¡¯t I have a clear direction?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was stunned for a moment, and then smiled awkwardly.


    Just as he was talking to Shen Yifeng, their vision was filled with a dozen streaks of light, advancing towards the void ahead.


    Perhaps their speed wasn¡¯t particrly slow, butpared to Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword flight, it was far too slow.


    When they saw them, Shen Yifeng lightly tapped his flying sword.


    Their speed increased again.


    In just a dozen breaths, they reached the front of those dozen figures.


    At this time, Shen Yifeng did not let his Nascent Soul stage aura spread.


    He knew that from these guys from the Free and Unfettered Sect, he should be able to glean some information.


    To scare them all at once wouldn¡¯t be a good idea.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell on them. There were fifteen people in total.


    Nine of them were bound by spirit locks.


    They were each being escorted by one of the other six people.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen and the three others chasing after them, the nine people looked somewhat numb.


    They didn¡¯t recognize Su Jingzhen and the others, nor did they know their identities.


    They thought they were from some other power in the Qingzhou region who hade to fight for them.


    And those nine people were indeed from the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    The other five, four men and one woman, were handsome and beautiful.


    Their attire was quite uniform, belonging to the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    The Free and Unfettered Sect was also a major sect in the Qingzhou region,parable in strength to the Flowing Wind Sword Sect.


    The biggest characteristic of the disciples in this sect was their good looks.


    Many disciples of the Free and Unfettered Sect walked the rivers andkes, relying on their looks.


    ¡°I am a disciple of the Free and Unfettered Sect, named Xu Song.


    Who are you?


    The previous agreement was that whoever captured the Spiritual Medicine Sect alchemists would own them.


    These few are now captives of my Free and Unfettered Sect. If you want them, please look elsewhere.


    The Spiritual Medicine Sect has arge number of alchemists. If you can¡¯t find them, you can always capture some cultivators from the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s martial hall. They can also be used as puppets.


    You are very fast, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find a few more Spiritual Medicine Sect people.¡±


    When they saw Shen Yifeng, Luo Yuebai, and Su Jingzhen, the five Free and Unfettered Sect disciples were taken aback.


    Then, one of them, a man in his thirties with a handsome face and a Golden Core early stage aura, stepped forward.


    He bowed to Shen Yifeng and the others.


    As he spoke, his gaze fell on Luo Yuebai, and he winked yfully.


    As if releasing his charm.


    To be honest, he was a Golden Core early stage cultivator, which is not considered weak in the Qingzhou region.


    Coupled with his refined temperament and handsome appearance, ordinary Foundation Establishment female cultivators might indeed be easily captivated.


    Luo Yuebai frowned slightly, but did not respond.


    However, Su Jingzhen saw this little action of Xu Song.


    Ever since Luo Yuebai had stepped on his chest in his room that day and asked if he liked her, Su Jingzhen had already decided that Luo Yuebai belonged to him.


    In some ways, he, Su Jingzhen, was magnanimous.


    But in some ways, he, Su Jingzhen, was also petty.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, Xu Song was already a dead man.


    So it didn¡¯t matter who killed him.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen stepped forward on Shen Yifeng¡¯s giant sword with a smile on his lips.


    ¡°Oh? When did we make an agreement? I don¡¯t know about it.


    All I know is that in the Qingzhou region, the bigger the fist, the harder the truth.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone wasced with a hint of yfulness.


    His words seemed casual, but his heart was on high alert.


    These disciples of the Free and Unfettered Sect, even this Golden Core early stage cultivator, their status shouldn¡¯t be particrly high.


    They might have heard of the names of Shen Yifeng, Luo Yuebai, and Su Jingzhen, but they had never met them in person.


    The Free and Unfettered Sect was far from Yunmeng City and did not belong to the Yunmeng City system.


    They didn¡¯t participate in thest Alchemist Conference, so it was normal that they didn¡¯t know them.


    But what Xu Song said earlier made Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart wary.


    Did the various forces in the Qingzhou region actually have an agreement?


    It seemed that the matter of the Spiritual Medicine Sect was not exposed justst night.


    The outbreakst night seemed to be premeditated.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen said this, Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng subconsciously looked at Xu Song.


    They also wanted to know what was going on.

 Chapter 334: The Female Cultivator’s Methods

    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Xu Song¡¯s initially rxed brows furrowed.


    ¡°During the operation against the Spiritual Medicine Sect, our Four Major Sects, Eight Minor Sects, and dozens of otherrge and small forces had an agreement.


    Whoever captured a Spiritual Medicine Sect alchemist, that alchemist belonged to them.


    Are you going to break this agreement?


    I¡¯m afraid that not only you guys, but also the forces behind you cannot afford the cost of disobeying. ¡°


    As he spoke, his rxed tone suddenly became firm.


    It was as if he had found his backbone.


    In his understanding, no one within that alliance would dare to act recklessly.


    However, the moment his words left his mouth, Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai, and the expressions of the other three became grave once more.They hadn¡¯t expected that so many forces would form an alliance to target the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Oh, no, it wasn¡¯t exactly targeting the Spiritual Medicine Sect, but rather targeting the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°It seems that these guys on the Qingzhound aren¡¯t entirely indifferent to our establishment of a branch sect. They just haven¡¯t found a suitable opportunity yet.¡±


    Shen Yifeng sighed with a hint of regret.


    Initially, when they established the Linjiang branch sect, Shen Yifeng had also believed that the various major forces in the Qingzhou region hadn¡¯t interfered with the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s establishment of the Linjiang branch sect simply because they feared the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s immense power.


    However, it seemed they were wrong, and terribly so.


    Those so-called righteous cultivators were nothing but a pack of wolves. They had been lying in wait simply because they hadn¡¯t found a suitable opportunity.


    Once they got their chance, they would pounce on you one by one, tearing off a piece of flesh from your body.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll handle these people.¡±


    After Xu Song¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen and the others had received the answer they sought.


    The five cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect had already lost their usefulness.


    Furthermore, after learning about the temporary alliance formed by numerous forces, Shen Yifeng and the others felt more confident.


    They would naturally understand the details as they reached Tianning City or encountered cultivators of higher status.


    Shen Yifeng nodded.


    The five cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect were merely a Golden Core early-stage cultivator and four Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    For Su Jingzhen, who possessed his currentbat strength, taking them down would be too easy.


    Although Xu Song¡¯s words had given them a sense of crisis, they were far from afraid.


    Besides, these people had already killed Foundation Establishment cultivators from the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch, so they had already chosen the path of death.


    As his voice fell, Su Jingzhenunched his flying sword.


    He charged directly at Xu Song with a ck brick held firmly in his hand.


    Since his rise to power, Su Jingzhen had already killed many people. He wasn¡¯t bloodthirsty, but he certainly wasn¡¯t afraid of killing.


    ¡°What are you trying to do!¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen approaching with the brick, his aura radiating strength, Xu Song¡¯s heart sank.


    In fact, when Shen Yifeng had intercepted them with his sword, Xu Song had already known that his group wouldn¡¯t be a match for Shen Yifeng and the other three.


    But subconsciously, he hadn¡¯t considered fighting them.


    Hearing his question, Su Jingzhen still wore that gentle smile.


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t that obvious? Perhaps I should introduce myself. I am Su Jingzhen, the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch!¡±


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, Xu Song was already a dead man.


    Revealing his identity would at least give him a clear understanding of his fate.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen spoke, Xu Song and the other four Free and Unfettered Sect disciples were stunned.


    Their faces changed drastically, and fear flickered in their eyes.


    The nine Spiritual Medicine Sect alchemists who had been bound, finally showed a flicker of emotion on their numb faces.


    Hope appeared in their eyes.


    Zhao Tianming¡¯s management of the Spiritual Medicine Sect involvedyers of contractual imprints. All official disciples of the Spiritual Medicine Sect knew that their ultimate destination was the Evil Moon Sect. Throughout the entire process, no one had resisted.


    They knew that Su Jingzhen valued loyalty.


    They also knew that if they were taken back by forces like the Free and Unfettered Sect, their lives would be bleak even if they didn¡¯t die.


    They would be destined to be tools for alchemy, the so-called dan ves.


    Only by returning to the Evil Moon Sect could they perhaps regain the status they once had in the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    The moment Su Jingzhen¡¯s words fell, he was already in front of Xu Song.


    In an instant, he closed the distance to within a yard!


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s reputation had spread from Yunmeng City during the Alchemy Conference.


    The sound echoed across the entire Qingzhound.


    But what spread was his masterful alchemy skills, his specificbat prowess was unknown to the world.


    After a brief moment of shock and fear, Xu Song, being a Golden Core cultivator, quickly regained hisposure.


    He looked at Su Jingzhen and shouted fiercely, ¡°Bold!¡±


    In his subconscious, he believed that those with superior alchemy skills wouldn¡¯t necessarily be strong inbat.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Su Jingzhen was just a fledgling seekingbat experience under the guidance of a senior.


    A hint of joy even flickered in his heart.


    If someone like Su Jingzhen fell into his hands, the crisis they faced today might be resolved.


    Moreover, his Free and Unfettered Sect might gain fame once again through this incident.


    His status within the Free and Unfettered Sect would also receive a significant boost.


    Thinking of this, Xu Song¡¯s excitement grew.


    The next moment, he didn¡¯t retreat but instead charged forward towards Su Jingzhen.


    He didn¡¯t cast any incantations, but his Golden Core early-stage aura surged to its peak. He didn¡¯t use any weapons.


    His hand curled into a w and shot towards Su Jingzhen.


    At the same time, a golden energy instantly enveloped his hand.


    ¡°Eagle w!¡±


    The energy condensed into a massive, fierce w shadow!


    Although he was a Qi cultivator, this technique was clearly designed for closebat.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile once more.


    He was already within a yard of Xu Song. He could have directly unleashed his blood energy.


    But Xu Song clearly had confidence in himself. Since he wanted to engage in closebat, Su Jingzhen was happy to oblige.


    ¡°In your next life, please be more careful.¡± Su Jingzhen¡¯s icy voice suddenly rang in Xu Song¡¯s ear.


    In an instant, without any surprises, the two attacks collided violently.


    Xu Song only felt an overwhelming, brutal force surge from Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick, numbing his entire body.


    Then, he saw in horror that his outstretched right hand, along with the golden energy covering it, waspletely obliterated under Su Jingzhen¡¯s blow.


    Even his right hand was shattered in that violent force, turning into a spray of blood mist.


    The change happened too quickly.


    In this pure power confrontation, Xu Song was utterly defeated.


    The four words ¡°Flesh Body Golden Embryo¡± suddenly shed in his mind.


    Under the impact of that brutal force, Xu Song¡¯s body was flung off his sword.


    The three Spiritual Medicine Sect alchemists he had bound also fell from the sky.


    But Luo Yuebai had already arrived with his fan, catching them safely.


    Xu Song¡¯s face was pale, his heart filled with extreme fear.


    A shadow of death enveloped him.


    He instinctively wanted to beg for mercy, to threaten them with the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    But the next moment, as he plummeted, the image of Su Jingzhen¡¯s gentle smile shed in his vision.


    He wanted to say something, but it seemed his entire body¡¯s strength waspletely sealed.


    He couldn¡¯t even open his mouth.


    Then, the unremarkable ck brick erged in his pupils.


    And without any surprise, it made a close contact with his chest.


    Xu Song¡¯s pupils widened.


    He seemed to want to see clearly in hisst moments.


    But in an instant, his vision plunged intoplete darkness.


    The brick had pierced his chest, extinguishing his lifepletely.


    It was a swift end.


    In just one exchange, the Golden Core early-stage Xu Song was instantly killed.


    This scene was a huge shock to the remaining four Free and Unfettered Sect disciples.


    After a moment of stunned silence, they swallowed hard, then without hesitation, abandoned the Spiritual Medicine Sect alchemists they had bound.


    Then, they each used their artifacts to flee.


    Luo Yuebai, wielding her fan, caught the alchemists one by one.


    Then, she returned directly to Shen Yifeng, who was hovering above on his giant sword.


    At this moment, both of them remained still, watching Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance silently.


    Although the four Free and Unfettered Sect disciples were rtively clever, fleeing in four directions.


    But the gap between Foundation Establishment and Golden Core was vast.


    Golden Core early-stage Xu Song had been powerless against Su Jingzhen.


    What more could these four Foundation Establishment cultivators do?


    Su Jingzhen was faster than them.


    Once he caught up, it would be a quick end.


    At this moment, the female disciple from the Free and Unfettered Sect had a pale face, her eyes filled with terror.


    She had already seen her three fellow disciples die under Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen quickly chase after her, the female cultivator from the Free and Unfettered Sect couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear.


    She knew that running like this was impossible to outrun Su Jingzhen.


    She simply steered her sword directly towards the dense forest below.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Seeing her change her escape route, a sneer curled up at the corner of Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth.


    He had been lurking in the Clear Wind Mountain forest for some time.


    If you think you can escape in the dense forest, you are too naive.


    However, when Su Jingzhen chased into the forest, what he saw made him dumbfounded.


    In the depths of the forest, the female cultivator from the Free and Unfettered Sect wasn¡¯t running away.


    Instead, she had removed her silk skirt and used it as a bed, standingpletely naked, striking a seductive and alluring pose, lying diagonally on it.


    She looked at Su Jingzhen, disying all her beauty without reservation.


    Her face was full of charm, constantly winking at Su Jingzhen, as if trying to conceal her inner fear.


    She looked like she was inviting him to take her.


    It¡¯s undeniable, this is also a life-saving skill used by many female cultivators in critical moments.

 Chapter 335: Hong Sen

    ¡°Great¡­ Great Master, my Free and Unfettered Sect has many dual cultivation manuals, and I have mastered a few of them.


    As long as you are willing to spare my life, I will make you feel like you are in heaven.


    I will help you in your cultivation through the method of dual cultivation.


    Although my cultivation of thete foundation building stage is insignificant in your eyes, I can transfer all of it into your body, which will surely help you improve your cultivation.¡±


    As she spoke these words, the female cultivator¡¯s voice trembled slightly.


    She then twisted her snow-white waist, like that of a water snake.


    What kind of lineup is this? Which young man with a strong bloodlust could withstand it?


    Su Jingzhen put away the ck brick and looked at her with interest.


    Seeing that Su Jingzhen seemed to be moved, a glimmer of joy appeared in the depths of the female cultivator¡¯s eyes.As if she had seen a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Great Master, please indulge yourself.¡±


    After saying this again in a soft and seductive voice, she had already assumed the posture of receiving Su Jingzhen¡¯s attack.


    And gently closed her eyes.


    That look seemed to show a hint of fragility and weakness.


    However, just as the female cultivator had just gotten into position, she suddenly felt a chill in her chest.


    When she opened her eyes, there was an expression of disbelief in them.


    Because the long sword that Su Jingzhen had used to fly just now was now piercing through her chest.


    She instantly felt her life force draining away.


    All along, she had not been proud of her Foundation Establishmentte stage cultivation.


    But rather, her proud figure and beautiful appearance, as well as the seduction techniques she had learned.


    With this body, she had a not-so-low status within the Free and Unfettered Sect, and had also obtained many resources she desired.


    She had not been without experience in life-or-death crises before, but she had always managed to survive in this way.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Su Jingzhen, such a young cultivator, would be indifferent to her and could still be so ruthless.


    The female cultivator¡¯sst gaze towards Su Jingzhen was filled with fear, pain, and deep confusion.


    Su Jingzhen walked over and pulled the long sword out of her chest.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°A good mount, and the passion of the wilderness is indeed stimting.


    But your timing is really stupid.


    My master and wife are still watching up there¡­¡±


    He was after all a young man with a strong bloodlust. If it were just him, he wouldn¡¯t mind tasting the ¡°dual cultivation¡± path that this woman spoke of.


    After all, he had also been young and reckless, and had been to Flower Moon Pavilion.


    He wouldn¡¯t mind this kind of thing. In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, this female cultivator was essentially no different from the female cultivators in Flower Moon Pavilion.


    It was just that the timing was wrong.


    After killing thest cultivator of the Free and Unfettered Sect, Su Jingzhen mounted his flying instrument and quickly returned to Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai¡¯s side.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 524¡¿</b>


    As soon as he returned to the two of them, a line of golden characters appeared before his eyes.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but the look in her eyes towards him seemed to soften slightly.


    Obviously, she was quite satisfied with his performance just now.


    But Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart sank.


    Although the ce where the female cultivator seduced him was still some distance away from here, Luo Yuebai was also a genuine Golden Core cultivator.


    It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for her to sense the situation there.


    If he hadn¡¯t resisted the temptation just now and had let that female cultivator take advantage of him before she died, the consequences would have been quite serious.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen was also a little curious. He had called Luo Yuebai his wife in front of that female cultivator, but he didn¡¯t know if Luo Yuebai and the others had heard it.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s eyes twinkled with a smile, but he didn¡¯t say much.


    Luo Yuebai also looked at the nine Spiritual Medicine Sect alchemists and spoke, ¡°I am Luo Yuebai, the Sect Master of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.¡±


    Hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯s words,


    The nine alchemists were once again shocked and respectfully bowed to her.


    ¡°We pay our respects to Sect Master Luo!¡±


    In fact, when Su Jingzhen revealed his background earlier, the nine alchemists¡¯ hearts had already settled down.


    They knew that with Su Jingzhen¡¯s status and strength, he was already able to protect them.


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t wait for them to say anything more, and said, ¡°Can you fly on flying instruments?¡±


    Two of them immediately nodded.


    Luo Yuebai said again, ¡°You can go to the stream we mentioned earlier. Our Evil Moon Sect cultivators are waiting for you there.


    They will take you back to the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    As soon as Luo Yuebai said this, the nine alchemists expressed their gratitude to the three of them once again.


    They then headed towards the stream mentioned earlier.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep going. I want to see how arrogant this alliance of forces can be.


    Brat, you may be able to sense Zhao Tianming¡¯s mark along the way, and that guy might have also escaped from Tianling City.¡±


    Shen Yifeng then said to Su Jingzhen.


    He then urged his flying sword and continued towards Tianning City.


    This time Shen Yifeng still moved forward at full speed.


    On their way, they encountered several waves of Evil Moon Sect disciples.


    These demonic cultivators were all apanied by some Spiritual Medicine Sect cultivators.


    Along the way, they had already encountered fifty or sixty of them.


    They also saw many cultivators from other forces searching for Spiritual Medicine Sect cultivators.


    Some teams, like the one led by Xu Song before, had captured many Spiritual Medicine Sect alchemists.


    Su Jingzhen and the others didn¡¯t mind intervening to eliminate them.


    But for the most part, they chose to ignore them, because as they approached Tianning City, this situation seemed to be bing more and moremon.


    For Su Jingzhen and the others, their biggest goal now was to find Zhao Tianming and the other high-ranking officials of the Spiritual Medicine Sect first.


    Before noon, under Shen Yifeng¡¯s full-speed travel, the outline of Tianning City appeared in the sight of the three of them.


    At this time, standing high in the sky, Su Jingzhen and the others could see that Tianning City seemed to be in chaos.


    Countless streams of light wereing in and out.


    Even many buildings in the city were engulfed in mes.


    It was obvious that Tianning City was now in a state of turmoil. Most of the areas that were once under the control of the Spiritual Medicine Sect had been seized by the disciples of various forces, as well as those opportunistic loose cultivators.


    They could freely plunder the resources of the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Tianning City had been rtively peaceful and harmonious under the control and management of the Spiritual Medicine Sect before.


    In just one night, it had undergone a drastic transformation.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In the cultivation world, a seemingly glorious force, once it reached the point of being abandoned by all, would be destroyed in an instant.


    As they entered the range of Tianning City, the contract spirit mark on his body suddenly fluctuated.


    Su Jingzhen checked again and found that the fluctuating contract mark not only belonged to Lin Xiong, but also Zhao Tianming¡¯s.


    That is to say, Zhao Tianming was indeed still in Tianning City.


    ¡°Master, I sensed that old bird Zhao Tianming is indeed still in Tianning City.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fly the weapon, and you¡¯ll direct the direction. Let¡¯s go there immediately.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression also showed a hint of excitement.


    As long as they found Zhao Tianming, they might get more information about the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s many alchemists and the cultivators from the Martial Hall.


    All of this was arranged by Zhao Tianming himself. He naturally knew the specifics of the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s situation.


    ¡°He¡¯s right now in the city center!


    It seems that the specific location is in the Spiritual Medicine Sect.¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen finished speaking, the giant flying sword beneath them instantly transformed into a streak of light, quickly heading towards the location of the former Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of Tianning City, the location of the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s sect.


    At this time, all the prohibition formations that once supported this ce had beenpletely destroyed.


    Many important halls had already copsed.


    The spirit herbs nted in the medicinal fields in the various courtyards of the Spiritual Medicine Sect had already been uprooted by the cultivators of various forces.


    All the disciples of the various forces that Xu Song mentioned earlier that had formed an alliance had now transformed into robbers.


    Even more thoroughly than ordinary robbers.


    At this time, on the central square of the Spiritual Medicine Sect, all the top leaders of the alliance were gathered


    The top-level cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect, Flowing Wind Sword Sect, Spirit Sound Valley, and Lingxiu Pavilion.


    Naturally, the four top sects were the leaders.


    Except for the Free and Unfettered Sect, the other three were within the Yunmeng City superrge city system.


    The next level of power was the likes of the Gao family, Qi Yun City, and the Hong family, which Su Jingzhen had seen before in Yunmeng City.


    They were all forces within the range that Yunmeng City¡¯s influence could reach.


    Among them, there were some that Su Jingzhen had seen on Wind Bell Ind in Yunmeng City before.


    Like Grandma Yinhua from Spirit Sound Valley.


    The Nascent Soul cultivator from Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Lingxiu Pavilion who almost diedst time.


    These people were all present.


    However, a sect leader-level figure like Sikong Tingyun did not show up.


    In general, although so many forces have formed an alliance this time, their quality was still inferior to those who participated in the alchemy conference held by the Feng familyst time.


    ¡°Legend has it that the Spiritual Medicine Sect has a secret space right in the center of their sect.


    And the entrance is right here on this central za.


    Zhao Tianming, whom we¡¯ve been searching for, along with two other fourth-rank alchemists and many promising third-rank alchemists, should be hiding within that secret space.


    The alchemists captured by our various factions are actually only first and second rank. Although there are many of them, they are ultimately useless.¡±


    At this moment, a white-robed middle-aged man from the Free and Unfettered Sect suddenly stepped forward.


    Before anyone could respond, he continued, ¡°Previously, the pills needed by our various factions, besides those refined by our own alchemists, were mostly obtained through trading with the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Now that they are shamelessly siding with the Evil Moon Sect and falling into the demonic path, it¡¯s not our fault for taking such actions.


    Right now, all of us here, joining forces, might be able to forcefully break through this za and enter the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s mysterious space.¡±


    ¡°My name is Hong Sen, from the Hong generation of the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    My cultivation is at the Nascent Soul mid-stage, and I¡¯m willing to be the leader of this endeavor.


    But rest assured, once we enter that space, Zhao Tianming and the other alchemists will still be treated as previously agreed upon ¨C whoever captures them gets them.¡±


    As he spoke, Hong Sen¡¯s tone was clearly tinged with arrogance.


    Although the Spiritual Medicine Sect had a special function, it wasmon knowledge that there were no Nascent Soul cultivators stationed within the sect.


    Therefore, the cultivators who came from various factions were not the top-tier.


    As a Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator, Hong Sen was at least one of the strongest individuals present on the za.


    So, no one dared to object to him taking the lead.


    Hearing his words, Grandma Yinhua, a woman in a floral dress from Spirit Sound Valley, frowned slightly.


    ¡°As far as I know, any special connected space, if approached with brute force, might not lead to its destination and could even damage the passageway.


    A special method is required. Could it be that the Free and Unfettered Sect has already mastered the specific method to ess that space?¡±


    As soon as Grandma Yinhua spoke, the gazes of the cultivators from all the factions turned towards Hong Sen.


    A confident smile appeared on thetter¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t mastered some effective methods, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to stand up and say those things earlier.¡±

 Chapter 336: The Passage Will Appear

    As soon as Hong Sen spoke, the expressions of everyone present shifted.


    ¡°I was wondering about the Free and Unfettered Sect, as they aren¡¯t part of the Yunmeng City system at all.


    However, this time, they traveled thousands of miles toe here, there must be some secrets they¡¯re holding.¡±


    ¡°Good heavens, could it be that the Free and Unfettered Sect already had information about the Spiritual Medicine Sect?


    In that case, the information about the Spiritual Medicine Sect this time might be the first-hand news obtained by the Free and Unfettered Sect.¡±


    ¡°It seems that if we truly gain something in that space, we¡¯ll owe the Free and Unfettered Sect a favor.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    At this moment, everyone, including Nascent Soul cultivators like Grandma Yinhua from Spirit Sound Valley, had other thoughts brewing in their minds.


    When they looked at Hong Sen again, their expressions had changed.Seeing that everyone had begun to discuss, Hong Sen couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pride.


    He immediately said, ¡°It seems that everyone has no objections to my proposal.


    Then I will dare to ask everyone to step back a bit and give up the entire square.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Grandma Yinhua and the other Nascent Soul cultivators didn¡¯t say much, and silently retreated.


    They wanted to see how the Free and Unfettered Sect would open that mysterious space.


    Within a dozen breaths, all the cultivators gathered here retreated from the central square.


    At this moment, Hong Sen flew up on his flying artifact, standing high above everyone.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll need the cooperation of all of you now. I need the power of all Nascent Soul and Golden Core cultivators present.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, Hong Sen¡¯s Nascent Soul mid-stage aura suddenly expanded.


    He moved his hand in a seal, and streaks of spirit seals condensed in the void beside him.


    The moment these spirit seals were formed, he directly struck them into the seemingly ordinary stone pirs at the edge of the square.


    As the spirit seals entered the pirs, they immediately lit up.


    It was as if countless mysterious runes were flickering on them.


    Seeing this, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically.


    This central square was indeed not simple.


    Hong Sen immediately said loudly, ¡°Grandma Yinhua, please lend me a hand.


    Inject your energy into this stone pir and keep the spirit runes from fading.¡±


    Hearing Hong Sen¡¯s words, Grandma Yinhua raised an eyebrow slightly.


    But she didn¡¯t hesitate, her figure moved, and she directly flew her artifact to the top of the stone pir.


    Her immense Nascent Soul mid-stage aura suddenly surged.


    Then, she injected her spiritual power into the stone pir, and the countless flickering spirit runes truly remained bright.


    Seeing this, Hong Sen didn¡¯t hesitate, his hand seal moved again.


    Another spirit seal was struck out, and another stone pir lit up.


    ¡°Daoist Shen Tu, please lend me a hand.¡±


    As the second stone pir lit up, Hong Sen turned to the Nascent Soul cultivator from Flowing Wind Sword Sect.


    Thetter didn¡¯t hesitate either. Following Grandma Yinhua¡¯s example, he stood atop the stone pir.


    With his Nascent Soul power permeating, the spirit runes on the pir also remained stable.


    On the central za of Spiritual Medicine Sect, there were seven such stone pirs in total. Hong Sen followed the same procedure for each one.


    Nascent Soul cultivators from the four major forces all stepped forward.


    As the seven stone pirs lit up on the za, some vague spirit runes seemed to appear on the surrounding bluestone bs.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly realized that the entire central za was a ratherrge formation.


    The moment these spirit runes lit up, everyone clearly felt a powerful spatial fluctuation spreading across the za.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts beat faster, confirming that the Spiritual Medicine Sect indeed possessed that mysterious space.


    ¡°Everyone, be prepared! When the passage to the mysterious space appears, rush in immediately.


    It¡¯s best to capture Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s Sect Master Zhao Tianming!¡±


    ¡°The passage is about to open, everyone be vignt!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    At this moment, the leaders of the four major forces and the eight subordinate forces were all secretly transmitting messages to their disciples.


    This alliance was only temporary, and its purpose was simply to resist the Spiritual Medicine Sect and the Evil Moon Sect.


    Without external interference, they werepetitors.


    Moreover, even those subordinate forces, or weaker ones with the strongest being Golden Core or even Foundation Establishment cultivators, wouldn¡¯t dare to forcibly seize the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s alchemist if they were captured.


    This was a time of great opportunity for those who could fish in troubled waters.


    ¡°I ask all the Golden Core Daoists of various sects to guard the bluestone bs that have just lit up.¡±


    Hong Sen¡¯s voice rang out again across the za.


    Seeing that the Nascent Soul cultivators had all taken their positions, the Golden Core cultivators naturally didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Every time a bluestone b lit up, they would go there to guard it.


    In a short time, the spatial power above the entire central za became increasingly powerful.


    As the power of these spirit runes converged, the void in the center of the za truly began to distort.


    It seemed as if a void passage was about to be opened.


    At this moment, everyone on the za became increasingly excited.


    At the same time, the apprehension of Spirit Sound Valley, Flowing Wind Sword Sect, and other forces towards the Free and Unfettered Sect grew even stronger.


    Looking at Hong Sen¡¯s methods, it was clear that he didn¡¯t just have a little bit of information.


    This was something only someone who knew the Spiritual Medicine Sect extremely well could do.


    Although the Spiritual Medicine Sect had never had a Nascent Soul cultivator, they were still a famous sect in the Qingzhou region.


    Even if the Free and Unfettered Sect was strong, at most, it was on par with forces like Spirit Sound Valley and Flowing Wind Sword Sect.


    Moreover, they were not part of the Yunmeng City system and were very far from Tianning City. If they said there was no trickery, the representatives of the major forces would not believe it.


    At the edge of the za, a figure as massive as a meat mountain stood in a dark corner.


    Watching the events unfolding on the za, his expression was filled with anxiety, but he could only sigh helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, the passage is about to open, that old devil Zhao Tianming is truly doomed.


    I told him to hide in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, but he insisted on being stubborn.


    Although the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s space is hidden, once someone controls the way to enter, it¡¯s just like a turtle in a jar, there¡¯s no way out.¡±


    As he spoke, the fat man¡¯s voice was heavy.


    He wasn¡¯t anyone else, but Lin Xiong, who had signed a contract with Su Jingzhen along with Zhao Tianming.


    He was the master of Tianning City¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and although the Treasure Gathering Pavilion wasn¡¯t the most powerful in Tianning City, its reputation was well-known.


    Even though everyone was now targeting the Spiritual Medicine Sect, no one dared to provoke the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    At this moment, Lin Xiong was also racking his brains, trying to find a way to save Zhao Tianming.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t think of any way to turn the tide of the situation.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Tianning City was only of medium size, and Lin Xiong, as the shopkeeper and the strongest person there, was only at the Golden Core stage of cultivation.


    And this time, with the four top forces joining hands, even the Feng family might not want to get involved.


    ¡°Old Zhao, you¡¯re on your own this time.


    I, Fatty Lin, can¡¯t save you this time.¡±


    Lin Xiong muttered to himself, but at that moment, a cold voice suddenly rang out from behind him.


    ¡°Is Zhao Tianming inside that space that¡¯s about to open?¡±

 Chapter 337: Killing the Chicken to Scare the Monkeys

    The voice was icy cold.


    It carried a hint of authority.


    Lin Xiong¡¯s body stiffened for a moment.


    Then, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Because he heard the voice belonged to Su Jingzhen.


    He turned around and saw the figures of Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai, and the others emerging from the shadows.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Xiong knelt down on one knee.


    ¡°Subject bows to Master.¡±


    His small eyes were filled with respect and excitement.¡°I asked you a question, is Zhao Tianming in that so-called space?¡±


    Su Jingzhen had no intention of beating around the bush.


    He asked directly.


    Lin Xiong replied, ¡°Replying to the Master, that old ghost Zhao Tianming is indeed in the space within the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Previously, I advised him that things were not right and he shoulde to our Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    But he had unparalleled confidence in the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s hidden space.


    Unexpectedly, the Free and Unfettered Sect actually had the method to open that space portal.¡±


    When he said this, Lin Xiong¡¯s tone still held a hint of confusion.


    ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice became serious.


    Although he had already gotten a general idea from Xu Song¡¯s mouth, he was now eager to know everything.


    Lin Xiong did not dare to be negligent.


    He said, ¡°Replying to the Master, the change began at noon yesterday.


    Before Free and Unfettered Sect and the others acted, we didn¡¯t receive any news. This alliance of forces directly entered the Spiritual Medicine Sectst night and began capturing people.


    Most of the alchemists within the Spiritual Medicine Sect had already been transferred in the past few days.


    Half of the forces of the alliance then began capturing people between Tianning City and Linjiang City.


    Zhao Tianming and the other two fourth-rank alchemists hadn¡¯t had time to evacuate.


    The biggest goal of these forces gathering here is the Spiritual Medicine Sect, including Zhao Tianming, and the three fourth-rank alchemists.


    However, as for why the Free and Unfettered Sect has the method to open the mysterious space of the Spiritual Medicine Sect, I am also unclear.¡±


    Hearing Lin Xiong¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai, and the others frowned.


    These forces were able to detect the anomaly of the Spiritual Medicine Sect within such a short period of time, and they even formed an alliance to perfectly evade the investigation of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch.


    This was indeed something worth reflecting on.


    But reflection is reflection, to wholeheartedly build their newly established Shadow Hall and their intelligence system is just ater matter.


    Right now, the most important thing for the three of them is to rescue Zhao Tianming and the others.


    At least after arriving in Tianning City, they won¡¯t let the most important people of the Spiritual Medicine Sect be snatched away by other forces.


    After a moment of contemtion, Su Jingzhen looked at Lin Xiong in front of them.


    ¡°Alright, you have nothing to do here.


    Go back, do what you need to do, and don¡¯t let anyone know about our rtionship.¡±


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Lin Xiong once again respectfully bowed to him.


    He didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, and directly left along a deserted and secluded path.


    He knew that since Su Jingzhen and the others had arrived here, there was indeed nothing for him to do.


    Although the forces of the alliance were formidable.


    And Su Jingzhen and the others only had three people, but in Lin Xiong¡¯s heart, there was a subconscious feeling that as long as Su Jingzhen and the others came, then everything would no longer be a problem.


    This was a subconscious confidence in the master.


    It was also because the name Blood Hand Asura of Shen Yifeng was too terrifying.


    After Lin Xiong left, Shen Yifeng¡¯s gaze suddenly turned to Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai in front of him.


    ¡°Right now, the passage to that mysterious space is about to be opened by the people of Free and Unfettered Sect.


    What do you think we should do to safely bring Zhao Tianming and the others back to our Linjiang branch?¡±


    Although under Hong Seng¡¯s guidance, the number of locations on the Spiritual Medicine Sect central za where spirit patterns appeared were increasing.


    They were all guarded by the Golden Core cultivators present.


    And the void in the center of the za was bing more and more distorted, as if a vortex passage was about to appear.


    But there was still some time before it was fully opened.


    So Shen Yifeng was not nervous at this time.


    Hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai immediately smiled and said, ¡°Although there are these four top forces here forming an alliance.


    But aren¡¯t these Nascent Soul cultivators they sent out nothing but rotten fish in front of you, Third Grandpa?


    Many times, the key is in quality, not quantity. We don¡¯t have any burdens here.


    A big ughter, showing the true nature of our demonic path, is also a very effective method.¡±


    When she said this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s tone was full of confidence.


    This was confidence in Shen Yifeng.


    Shen Yifeng smiled and didn¡¯t respond.


    He looked at Su Jingzhen: ¡°Stinky boy, what do you think?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile: ¡°If we are going to make an appearance, we must show the arrogance of the demonic path, that is, we must be high-profile.


    But the people in front of us represent the top forces of the Qingzhou region, or rather, the Yunmeng City region.


    Although the master¡¯s strength is unparalleled, if you really push these guys to a corner, even master will find it hard to fight four hands with two fists.


    And our Linjiang branch is just starting out.


    There¡¯s no need to really be the target of everyone¡¯s ire.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words made Luo Yuebai raise an eyebrow: ¡°In the current situation, they have already formed an alliance, and it is obvious that they are targeting our Evil Moon Sect.


    Are we going to reason with them when we go out?


    Besides, this isn¡¯t the style of our demonic path.¡±


    Su Jingzhen shook his head again: ¡°That¡¯s definitely not it.


    Although they are an alliance, this kind of alliance can be fragile at times.


    And our ultimate goal is to defeat Zou Zeyu and their branch in a year.


    Even if the master can kill all the Nascent Soul cultivators here today, do you think it¡¯s beneficial for our Linjiang branch topletely offend them, Yuebai?


    Whether it¡¯s Spirit Sound Valley, Lingxiu Pavilion, or Flowing Wind Sword Sect, they all have Soul Formation stage cultivators guarding their sects.


    And they all belong to the forces of the Yunmeng City region, just like us.


    Even though they might be wary of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s reputation, they definitely won¡¯t be afraid of a Linjiang branch.¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen could finish his words, Luo Yuebai frowned again: ¡°Are you saying we should go out and negotiate with them?


    And then share the alchemists of Spirit Medicine Sect with them?


    If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather offend thempletely.


    As a demonic cultivator, why should we fear a battle? ¡°


    As she said this, a hint of killing intent appeared in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes.


    Su Jingzhen smiled wryly: ¡°Luo Yuebai, why don¡¯t you understand what I mean?


    Apart from Spirit Sound Valley, Lingxiu Pavilion, and Flowing Wind Sword Sect in this alliance, there¡¯s another most arrogant Free and Unfettered Sect that doesn¡¯t belong to the Yunmeng City system.¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen helplessly pointed to his head.


    ¡°Sometimes, strategy is more useful than absolute force.


    Strength must be used wisely, as the saying goes ¡°four ounces move a thousand pounds¡±.


    After these words came out, Luo Yuebai was stunned for a moment.


    Then her eyes suddenly lit up.


    She was just used to being straightforward.


    Most of the time, she relied on overwhelming force, but she wasn¡¯t really a fool.


    She immediately said excitedly: ¡°Kill the chicken to scare the monkeys?¡±

 Chapter 338: Hong Seng’s Scheme

    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 536¡¿</b>


    As soon as Luo Yuebai uttered those words, a line of golden characters appeared before Su Jingzhen.


    From Luo Yuebai¡¯s perspective, Su Jingzhen was not only astonishing in his cultivation, but also in his actions.


    It seemed that every time Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai worked together, she would inadvertently discover another shining point about him.


    And with each discovery, she felt a strange sense of distance from him.


    Before Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng could say anything more, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°The cultivation world may seem full of fearless individuals, but when ites to life and death, most cultivators are actually very afraid of dying.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more so.


    Therefore, if most people realize that their actions could endanger their lives, then the alliance they form would be as fragile as paper.We just need to do one thing, wipe out the Free and Unfettered Sect who have taken the initiative to be the leader!


    This will deter all other sects.


    After all, we are demons, and killing doesn¡¯t burden us in the slightest.


    Furthermore, the Free and Unfettered Sect has taken the initiative to be the leader this time.


    No matter how we, the Evil Moon Sect, deal with them, it will be justified.¡±


    The Spiritual Medicine Sect had already surrendered to their Evil Moon Sect. Dealing with the Spiritual Medicine Sect was no different than dealing with the Evil Moon Sect itself.


    As he spoke, a powerful killing intent naturally arose from Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    In truth, if their current strength, as Luo Yuebai had said, could absolutely crush these people, Su Jingzhen would have no qualms about ignoring the forces behind them.


    He would simply kill anyone who dared to oppose him.


    Su Jingzhen would naturally be delighted by such a scenario.


    After crossing over to this world, he naturally yearned for the power to dominate everything, to be a ruthless force, to be a master of his own destiny.


    But, one had to take things step by step, didn¡¯t they?


    Right now, the strength of Su Jingzhen and the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect simply didn¡¯t allow them to act so recklessly.


    Therefore, the choice of who to kill and how to kill them was crucial.


    Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng both felt the evil energy that suddenly emerged from Su Jingzhen.


    It was even more fierce than them.


    Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t help but recall Shen Yifeng¡¯s evaluation of Su Jingzhen earlier.


    This guy was truly born to be a demon cultivator!


    As Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai were stunned, Su Jingzhen turned his gaze to Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°Master, do you think what the disciple said is feasible?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words snapped Shen Yifeng out of his daze. He nodded in agreement.


    ¡°You brat, this ruthlessness is truly worthy of being my disciple.


    We will do it as you say, but the specific details will depend on how things develop with Hong Sen.


    I have a bad feeling about the Free and Unfettered Sect, or rather, about Hong Sen himself.¡±


    This time, things might not be as everyone imagines.


    ¡°In any case, let¡¯s keep them in the dark while we¡¯re in the light. We have plenty of opportunities to make our move.¡±


    After a pause, Shen Yifeng added, ¡°However, there¡¯s one point as you said, all the Free and Unfettered Sect disciples present today will inevitably go to meet Yama.¡±


    The three of them, in just a few words, had already decided the fate of all the Free and Unfettered Sect disciples present.


    Perhaps it was already destined from the moment they encountered that group of people led by Xu Song, or perhaps from the moment Hong Sen stepped forward to be the leader.


    In the unseen, it was already predetermined that this cause and effect would unfold.


    Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen had no objections to Shen Yifeng¡¯s words at this time.


    The two of them were also prodigies of heaven, and they could understand many things.


    This time, the Free and Unfettered Sect traveled thousands of miles to get here, and there was a big problem with that in itself.


    They both had a feeling that the Free and Unfettered Sect might not be the true mastermind behind this incident.


    But they must have a connection with the mastermind.


    While Shen Yifeng and the others were finalising their n, Hong Sen was still continuously striking spirit seals.


    Above the central square of the Spiritual Medicine Sect, the void was twisting more and more violently.


    It seemed that in the next moment, the void channel would bepletely solidified.


    At this moment, over 90% of the Nascent Soul and Golden Core cultivators from the four major forces and eight sub-forces had taken their designated positions.


    Hong Sen¡¯s face was solemn, but his eyes held a hint of excitement.


    ¡°Thank you, fellow Daoists, for your cooperation!


    The formation on this square of the Spiritual Medicine Sect has basically been activated.


    Now, I will open the channel to that space.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions became excited again.


    The leading Nascent Soul or Golden Core cultivators all ryed the message to their disciples.


    They were already prepared to rush into the channel as soon as it opened.


    Subconsciously, no one thought that Zhao Tianming and the others¡¯ hiding in the secret space could pose any danger.


    The next moment, Hong Sen didn¡¯t hesitate either, his hand seal moved again.


    The seven stone pirs that had just lit up, and all the blue stone bricks in the square containing spirit patterns, were filled with a surging spatial power.


    All the stone pirs and blue stone bricks, in this instant, seemed to connect with each other.


    The spirit patterns seemed to work together toplement each other.


    In the next moment, the void in the centerpletely shattered.


    A ck, swirling vortex channel materialized directly where it was.


    A mysterious and profound aura emanated from the other end of the channel.


    ¡°Hahaha, the channel is open.


    The Free and Unfettered Sect once again thanks all fellow Daoists for their cooperation.


    The Free and Unfettered Sect will take the lead!¡±


    As the void channel solidified, the smugness on Hong Sen¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be contained any longer.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment.


    He directly flew his flying instrument into the ck, swirling void channel.


    Seven or eight figures followed him.


    These were all the Golden Core cultivators from his Free and Unfretted Sect who were hidden among the crowd.


    They hadn¡¯t gone to guard even a single blue stone brick with spirit patterns.


    Seeing this, Grandma Yinhua and the other sect leaders¡¯ expressions changed.


    Just as they were about to follow, they suddenly discovered that a powerful binding force emanated from the stone pirs they were guarding.


    It firmly locked their bodies to the pirs.


    This force was quite powerful, and for a while, they couldn¡¯t break free.


    At the moment when Grandma Yinhua and the other Nascent Soul cultivators realized something was wrong, the Golden Core cultivators on the blue stone bricks also discovered this situation.


    At this time, they wanted to move, but they couldn¡¯t.


    A Golden Core cultivator used a forbidden technique to try to break free, but suddenly a surge of immense power erupted from the spirit patterns beneath his feet.


    It instantly turned his body into a blood mist.


    He was instantly obliterated.


    Seeing this scene, whether it was the cultivators on the stone pirs or the Golden Core cultivators on the blue stone bricks, they didn¡¯t dare to move rashly.


    One by one, their backs turned cold.


    At this moment, they finally realized that the formation on the Spiritual Medicine Sect square was far from what they had imagined, and it was definitely not just a spatial formation.


    This damn thing, from the moment they cooperated with the Free and Unfettered Sect, they had already fallen into Hong Seng¡¯s trap.


    This scene also made Su Jingzhen and the other three in the shadows a little dumbfounded.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that the thing Hong Seng had concocted would have such a powerful binding ability.

 Chapter 339: An Owed Favor

    At this time, Su Jingzhen and the others had no intention of revealing themselves immediately.


    After noticing the strangeness of the formation, they wanted to observe it further.


    ¡°Master, what do you think?¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen looked seriously at Shen Yifeng.


    Although he had the golden finger, there was still so much he needed to learn in all aspects.


    At least this formation in front of him, even though he knew it was very strange, he couldn¡¯t quite understand it.


    Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t answer him right away.


    His gaze fell on the spirit patterns that lit up on the square.


    They saw that as Grandma Yinhua and the other Nascent Soul cultivators struggled, the light on them seemed to grow even brighter. But even people like Grandma Yinhua and the others who were Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivators couldn¡¯t break free from it.


    Moreover, with the previous Golden Core cultivator who had beenpletely obliterated as a warning, they were also hesitant to use their full strength to struggle.


    ¡°Damn it! How dare Free and Unfettered Sect act like this!¡±


    ¡°When we get out of this, the Free and Unfettered Sect will have to give us an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Free and Unfettered Sect is ying with fire.


    With the size of their sect, do they want to swallow the entire Spiritual Medicine Sect? It¡¯s just wishful thinking.


    Even if we are temporarily imprisoned here, the Spiritual Medicine Sect is not something they can controlpletely.


    Since he wants to use such means, he must have already prepared to bear the wrath of all our sects.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this time, the seven Nascent Soul cultivators imprisoned on the stone pirs were filled with anger.


    But they also held back.


    The Golden Core cultivators imprisoned on the bluestone bricks, however, cursed one after another.


    Those cultivators who were intentionally ¡®invited¡¯ and imprisoned by Hong Seng were all considered top-tier in strength.


    They were also outstanding figures in their respective sects.


    And they all knew very well that behind the passageway, there was not only Zhao Tianming and the other two fourth-rank alchemists.


    There were also the umted resources of the Spiritual Medicine Sect over the years.


    A sect that focused primarily on alchemy, and had grown to such a scale, the umted wealth over the years was unimaginable.


    They were already a bit afraid to imagine it.


    Even the wealth possessed by the Spiritual Medicine Sect was definitely no less than that of any top-tier sect currently standing in the Qingzhou region.


    Sects like Flowing Wind Sword Sect, whose only strength was theirbat prowess, with disciples who only knew how to show off and had few industries, would probably not have as much wealth as the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    In everyone¡¯s view, no single top-tier force had the ability to swallow the Spiritual Medicine Sect whole.


    Because other forces wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    At this moment, seeing everyone¡¯s reactions, Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile once again.


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai both had curious expressions.


    They knew Shen Yifeng must have seen something.


    ¡°Third Grandpa, what¡¯s going on here? Don¡¯t keep us in suspense at a time like this.¡±


    Although Luo Yuebai had a vague guess, she wasn¡¯t quite sure.


    Shen Yifeng nodded: ¡°I remembered a rumor.


    It is said that when the Spiritual Medicine Sect was founded, there were also powerful cultivators.


    The reason they chose to establish their sect here was because this ce was originally an ancient site.


    There were many ancient restrictions and formations left behind in this ancient site, but over the years, these have only been rumors.


    When the Spiritual Medicine Sect was peaceful, because they provided pills to all forces, no one dared to defy the heavens and directly take them down.


    Therefore, no one could confirm this rumor, and over time, no one cared about it anymore.


    Now it seems that this mysterious space and the formations on the central square are all derived from the legendary ancient site.¡±


    As he spoke, Shen Yifeng also had a hint of excitement in his expression.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes today and knew that the formations activated by Hong Seng had such power, he would have subconsciously forgotten about this rumor.


    He then continued: ¡°I sensed the power of this formation slightly.


    It should be impossible to directly imprison these Nascent Soul cultivators.


    But at least for half a day, they won¡¯t be able to get out.


    Of course, this is a good thing for us.


    At least those guys on the stone pirs won¡¯t be able to interfere for a while, and this can be considered as Free and Unfettered Sect blocking their own retreat.


    Now that the passage is open and the Free and Unfettered Sect people have already entered, we can also show ourselves.


    The Free and Unfettered Sect can be considered as treacherous, and our appearance might also make the cultivators of Spirit Sound Valley, Flowing Wind Sword Sect and other forces rejoice.¡±


    As Shen Yifeng spoke, on the other side, Grandma Yinhua and the others imprisoned on the stone pirs shouted coldly at the disciples within the sect who were not affected by the binding force:


    ¡°What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and go in there and do your best to stop the Free and Unfettered Sect from capturing Zhao Tianming and the other Spiritual Medicine Sect alchemists!¡±


    ¡°Come on, what are you waiting for?


    I hereby dere that anyone who enters will receive a third-grade pill upon returning to the sect, as well as a chance to enter the treasure pavilion to select treasures! ¡°


    ¡°Those who disobey will be punished upon return!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Nascent Soul and Golden Core cultivators, who were unable to move themselves, were all intimidating and enticing the disciples.


    Even so, most of the forces remained hesitant.


    Those who had cultivated to the Golden Core and Foundation Establishment level and could reach the central square of the Spiritual Medicine Sect were not fools.


    With the Free and Unfettered Sect daring to act so brazenly and openly scheme against everyone, they clearly didn¡¯t take them seriously.


    Under the circumstances where their Nascent Soul cultivators were unable to take action, wouldn¡¯t they be cannon fodder if they went in?


    Everyone believed that if they rushed into that mysterious space at this time, the Free and Unfettered Sect would definitely not show them any mercy.


    The disciples of Spirit Sound Valley and other sects dared not move, and those from lower-tier forces and those who wanted to fish in troubled waters were even more afraid to enter.


    The void passage rotated slowly there.


    The treasure mountain was right in front of them, but no one dared to enter.


    This damn¡­ It was also a kind of torment for everyone present.


    Even the atmosphere in the field became somewhat eerie.


    ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re all afraid to move?


    Angry, are you?


    Then let my Evil Moon Secte out and vent your anger for you!¡±


    At this moment, a cold snort sounded.


    Shen Yifeng, Su Jingzhen, and Luo Yuebai, the three of them, arrived at the edge of the void passage.


    Seeing the three figures, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    They had anticipated that the Evil Moon Sect would take action, but they didn¡¯t expect it toe so quickly.


    At this time, most people¡¯s attention was focused on Su Jingzhen.


    Although Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng are more famous, most people have never seen them in person.


    But before anyone could ask anything, Shen Yifeng took the initiative to say, ¡°I am Shen Yifeng.¡±


    This simple self-introduction instantly silenced the crowd.


    Most people who understood the situation felt a surge of awe.


    Even a hint of fear crept in subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of admiration for the old man.


    Before anyone could react, Shen Yifeng continued, ¡°Now, I dere that my Evil Moon Sect and the Free and Unfettered Sect will fight to the death!


    All Free and Unfettered Sect disciples who have arrived at Tianning City are already on my death list.


    For those Free and Unfettered Sect disciples who haven¡¯t entered the Spiritual Medicine Sect space yet, I would like to ask the fellow cultivators who are free to help look after them.


    I will deal with them after I kill Hong Seng and the others.¡±


    Although Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone was quite calm when he said this.


    But that kind of domineering or absolute tyranny was undoubtedly demonstrated.


    Without waiting for the response from the various forces, he turned to enter the void passage with Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen.


    However, Su Jingzhen felt like something was missing.


    He stopped and turned to look at all the cultivators below and said with a smile, ¡°After my Evil Moon Sect destroys the Free and Unfettered Sect, it will be considered that we have avenged you all and helped you vent your anger.


    At this moment, not taking advantage of the situation to kill you all is already considered sparing your lives.


    You should be grateful.


    Therefore, from this moment on, all the sects and cultivators present, all owe the Evil Moon Sect a favor!¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt much better after saying this.


    In his opinion, this was the greatest benefit of this action.


    Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng stopped in their tracks, looking at him with awe.


    If Shen Yifeng¡¯s actions highlighted the word ¡°demon,¡± then Su Jingzhen highlighted the word ¡°evil¡±!


    This guy was truly devious!


    Shen Yifeng hadn¡¯t thought of this angle.


    But after thinking about it, it was incredibly reasonable.


    At this point, there was no way for anyone present to refute.


    Thus, Evil Moon Sect became the benefactor of all the sects present.


    They couldn¡¯t possibly fight over the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s peopleter.


    To Shen Yifeng at this moment, Su Jingzhed could be summed up in one sentence: Born to be a demon, a good student!


    At the same time, a line of golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen again.

 Chapter 340: Refusing a Toast Only to Drink a Punishment?

    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 548¡¿</b>


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words at this moment once again triggered an emotional connection point from Luo Yuebai.


    At this moment, his statement was exactly what Luo Yuebai wanted.


    Originally, the cultivators from Spirit Sound Valley and other forces were restricted by the array¡¯s sealing power, unable to interfere with their next actions.


    In Luo Yuebai¡¯s view, this was already the best oue.


    And yet, Su Jingzhen¡¯s few words had pushed the situation to a more advantageous position, making it impossible for Luo Yuebai not to be overjoyed.


    After finishing his words, Su Jingzhen turned to look at Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Master, we can go in now.If we don¡¯t, those guys from the Free and Unfettered Sect might destroy the treasures in the mysterious space.¡±


    The Free and Unfettered Sect had only sent one Nascent Soul cultivator, Hong Sen, and seven or eight Golden Core cultivators.


    Although this lineup was already quite impressive, it was still far inferior to Su Jingzhen and the others.


    After all, Shen Yifeng¡¯s reputation was enormous, and hisbat power was certainly not something that Hong Sen could match.


    As for the Golden Core cultivators, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai could easily handle them.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen finished speaking, Shen Yifeng nodded in agreement.


    Without hesitation, the three of them stepped into the void tunnel.


    At the same time, the cultivators from various forces who were not restricted by the spiritual seal looked at each other and followed suit, entering the void tunnel without hesitation.


    Su Jingzhen and the others had given these people a significant sense of security.


    The opportunistic individuals also didn¡¯t hesitate, rushing into the void tunnel like a school of fish.


    If it were only the Free and Unfettered Sect or the Evil Moon Sect in the mysterious space, they might not have been so bold.


    However, most people were actually thinking about watching the Free and Unfettered Sect get destroyed at the hands of Shen Yifeng and the others.


    After all, when the Free and Unfettered Sect had betrayed them earlier, the hatred towards them had already surpassed that towards the Evil Moon Sect.


    Only the Nascent Soul and Golden Core cultivators who were still trapped in the stone pirs or blue stone bricks looked confused, still unable to fully react.


    ¡°What¡­ what does this mean?


    How did we suddenly owe someone a favor?¡±


    ¡°Although¡­ those from the Free and Unfettered Sect do deserve to die.


    This is their retribution.


    At least what Su Jingzhen said is correct; if they can directly eliminate the entire Free and Unfettered Sect, it would be a great relief for us.


    So what¡¯s the harm in owing them a favor?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many Golden Core cultivators spoke with a sense of satisfaction, looking at the other disciples who had not been restricted.


    ¡°Everyone, listen to my orders!


    From now on, I only have one requirement: keep the Free and Unfettered Sect disciples who are still outside under close surveince.


    Don¡¯t let a single one escape, or else, when the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Master Shenes out, you¡¯ll be the ones to take the me.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the other Foundation Establishment cultivators who had not entered the mysterious space didn¡¯t dare to hesitate.


    They directly surrounded the remaining Free and Unfettered Sect disciples who were still at the edge of the central square.


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this has nothing to do with us!


    Masters, we¡¯re just low-ranking disciples of the Free and Unfettered Sect, and this matter has nothing to do with us.


    Injustice has a head, and debt has a master.¡±


    ¡°These are all decisions made by Elder Hong Sen, and we know nothing about his n.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment stage and Qi-refining Stage disciples were terrified.


    Surrounded by so many people, they had no way to escape.


    But if they dared to try, they would likely be killed on the spot.


    They could only beg for mercy.


    However, even if all the Free and Unfettered Sect disciples knelt down, the people surrounding them didn¡¯t show any mercy.


    In their eyes, this was the fate of these Free and Unfettered Sect disciples.


    After all, the Nascent Soul and Golden Core cultivators from various sects were still being restricted.


    Who could guarantee that the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s other cultivators wouldn¡¯t arrive immediately?


    ¡°I feel like something¡¯s off about this, how did ite to this?


    We¡­ we¡¯re supposed to be united against the Evil Moon Sect, right?


    How did we end up standing together with them?


    This is just too ridiculous!¡±


    Someone immediately raised these questions.


    The situation was developing too quickly, leaving them unable to react.


    As soon as these words were spoken, someoneughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, but that was before the Free and Unfettered Sect betrayed us.


    Now, let¡¯s just go with the flow.¡±


    Although many people still felt that the situation was not quite right, they could only ept it at this point.


    Since they couldn¡¯t change reality, they might as well choose to ept it.


    After all, the Evil Moon Sect hadn¡¯t posed any threats to them.


    However, when most cultivators were discussing this, the Nascent Soul and Golden Core cultivators who were trapped by the sealing power didn¡¯t think much about it.


    At this moment, they were all immersed in deep thought.


    No matter what the final oue of this event would be, they had to first break free from the array that was restricting them.


    ¡­


    This was a somewhat broken and deste space.


    The space was quiterge, with an irregr shape.


    It was like a battlefield left after a brutal war.


    The four walls had many broken spiritual patterns and carvings.


    The rules here were somewhat chaotic, and the spiritual energy was not very dense, but it had a thick, ancient atmosphere.


    In the center of this space, there were over ten figures sitting in meditation.


    The leader was none other than Zhao Tianming, the Sect Master of the Spiritual Medicine Sect, who had established a contract with Su Jingzhen.


    Beside him were two white-haired old men, the other two fourth-grade alchemists of the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Behind the three of them were over ten young people.


    These were the alchemy geniuses that the Spiritual Medicine Sect had been focusing on cultivating in recent years.


    All of them were around thirty years old and had already reached the third-grade alchemy level.


    They had a high probability of breaking through to the fourth grade or even higher in the future.


    Therefore, Zhao Tianming didn¡¯t arrange for them to go to Linjiang City alone.


    His original n was to personally lead them in retreat.


    But even in the cultivation world, ns can¡¯t keep up with changes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this space is very difficult for me to open, and I don¡¯t even haveplete control over it.


    Let alone outsiders.


    Once the news of this space gets out, the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s cultivators will definitelye to reinforce.


    Even if those guys outside form an alliance, they won¡¯t dare to truly sh with the Evil Moon Sect.


    We¡¯ll just wait here for a month, and by the time wee out, everything should be calm.¡±


    Sitting in the center of this space, Zhao Tianming said this to the alchemists beside him.


    His tone was calm, without a hint of panic.


    It was clear that he had absolute confidence in this space.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed quietly.


    Because at this moment, he sensed a rather strong fluctuationing from outside.


    Zhao Tianming instantly stood up, his expression tense and anxious.


    Before he could say anything, the void in front of him suddenly distorted, with a faint outline of a portal forming.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Sect Master?¡±


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the alchemists behind him changed drastically.


    Earlier, they had heard Zhao Tianming¡¯s words and had felt a sense of relief.


    But in just a short span of ten breaths, another change had urred.


    Although they all had different levels of contract seals on their bodies, when it came to matters of life and death, they couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    Zhao Tianming¡¯s old face was filled with tension.


    As the sect master, he didn¡¯t fully understand this space, and this situation was unknown to him.


    Before long, the distorted space suddenly formed a ck hole-like void portal.


    Strong spatial fluctuations emanated from it.


    ¡°This is¡­ this is a void portal! Could someone be using external force to forcibly open a connection from outside?¡±


    As he muttered to himself, Zhao Tianming couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    This was indeed too unbelievable for him.


    ¡°Everyone, be careful. Things might take a turn for the worse.¡±


    At this time, Zhao Tianming turned to look at the alchemists behind him and said.


    He, too, was filled with fear.


    Since being bound by a contract with Su Jingzhen, Zhao Tianming was well aware that if he were really captured by another force, the Evil Moon Sect would either rescue him or abandon him to his fate.


    If they couldn¡¯t rescue him, he would likely meet his end.


    His words had just fallen when eight or nine figures emerged from the void portal.


    The leader was none other than Hong Seng of the Free and Unfettered Sect!


    The people from the Free and Unfettered Sect had just emerged from the void portal and hadn¡¯t had time to take in the mysterious space around them.


    Their gaze fell on Zhao Tianming and his group standing not far away.


    ¡°Haha, Sect Master Zhao, you¡¯re quite hard to find. I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±


    Their eyes met, and Hong Seng¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.


    ¡°It was worth taking this great risk and calcting the moves of everyone outside. Now that I¡¯ve finally seen Sect Master Zhao and his group, it¡¯s all worth it.¡±


    In Hong Seng¡¯s view, they didn¡¯t belong to the Yunmeng system, but they are among the top-tier sect in Qingzhou region.


    By seizing the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s several fourth-grade alchemists and the vast resources umted over the years, they could now leave freely.


    Spirit Sound Valley, Flowing Wind Sword Sect, and other forces would find it difficult to take revenge.


    The Free and Unfettered Sect was destined to be the biggest and only winner this time.


    ¡°Free and Unfettered Sect!


    How did you¡­ how did you get in here?¡±


    At this time, Zhao Tianming asked subconsciously.


    He was confident that the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s space was extremely secretive.


    Although there had been rumors about this in Qingzhou¡¯s territory, no one had evere to verify them.


    So, he had thought himself to bepletely safe.


    But now, Zhao Tianming¡¯s heart was filled with regret, regretting not moving the alchemists behind him to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion earlier.


    ¡°Haha, Sect Master Zhao, you don¡¯t need to worry about how we got in.


    You just need to know that from now on, you and everyone behind you will be serving the Free and Unfettered Sect.¡±


    After a pause, Hong Seng¡¯s gaze became even more excited as he looked at Zhao Tianming.


    ¡°And now, perhaps Sect Master Zhao can hand over all the spiritual artifacts and treasures on your person to me for safekeeping.


    Otherwise, it would be a pity if they were lostter.¡±


    Most of the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s resources umted over the years were likely with Zhao Tianming.


    In Hong Seng¡¯s view, the resources with Zhao Tianming might be even more important than the few alchemists themselves.


    When he heard this, Zhao Tianming continued to back away.


    Clearly, he was not willing topromise immediately.


    ¡°Sect Master Zhao is unwilling?


    I advise you not to refuse a toast and then get punished for it.¡±


    As he said this, Hong Seng¡¯s tone already carried a hint of killing intent.

 Chapter 341: Kneel

    ¡°Sir, you know that the Spiritual Medicine Sect is already under the control of the Evil Moon Sect, why are you pressing so hard?


    If the Evil Moon Sect finds out, the Free and Unfettered Sect probably won¡¯t fare well either, right?


    I admit that the Free and Unfettered Sect is indeed powerful, butpared to the Evil Moon Sect, it¡¯s still dwarfed. I believe even you can¡¯t refute that, right?¡±


    As Zhao Tianming spoke, he continued to slowly retreat with the alchemists behind him.


    This clearly wasn¡¯t a sign of submission.


    While his words seemed resigned, they wereced with a veiled threat from the Evil Moon Sect.


    Zhao Tianming was very aware that ever since the contract was signed, he was bound to the Evil Moon Sect.


    Any other choice would lead to his demise.


    Seeing Zhao Tianming¡¯s actions, Hong Seng¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.¡°It seems Sect Leader Zhao has already made his choice. I truly pity you.


    However, no matter what kind of agreement the Spiritual Medicine Sect has reached with the Evil Moon Sect, today, the Evil Moon Sect is destined to not save you.


    Come back to the Free and Unfettered Sect with me. Once you¡¯re there, Sect Leader Zhao will know if the Evil Moon Sect wille to your aid.¡±


    Hong Seng let out another cold sneer at Zhao Tianming.


    He didn¡¯t say anything more, and the Nascent Soul mid-stage aura around him surged, instantly enveloping Zhao Tianming and the alchemists behind him.


    At this point, there was no need for other Golden Core cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect to intervene. Hong Seng alone was enough to subdue Zhao Tianming and his group.


    ¡°Sect Leader¡­¡±


    Seeing Hong Seng¡¯s aura rise, the two fourth-rank alchemists and ten or so third-rank alchemists behind Zhao Tianming looked panicked.


    A Nascent Soul cultivator was simply too powerful for them.


    Their eyes turned to Zhao Tianming, filled with pleading.


    These people were all bound by Zhao Tianming¡¯s contract and wouldn¡¯t dare to surrender to the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    Hearing their pleas, Zhao Tianming frowned slightly, but he transmitted a message to them: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t blind optimism.


    It was the confidence that came with being a fourth-rank alchemist.


    Alchemists of his level would be respected in any sect.


    Even if he angered Hong Seng, it was highly unlikely he would lose his life.


    He was confident in that.


    ¡°Since Sect Leader Zhao is so determined, then I will have to make you calm down.¡±


    Hong Seng¡¯s voice remained icy as he spoke.


    In the next instant, he moved his hand, forming a seal. Above Zhao Tianming and the others, a massive, illusory palm print materialized.


    It slowly descended upon them.


    This illusory palm print was imbued with Hong Seng¡¯s immense Nascent Soul mid-stage power.


    The alchemists who had been hiding with Zhao Tianming were not ustomed to using force. Besides Zhao Tianming and the two other alchemists who had reached the Golden Core stage, the remaining third-rank alchemists were only at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    The pressure of a Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator was too much for them to bear.


    As the illusory palm print continued to descend, several third-rank alchemists couldn¡¯t withstand it. Their knees buckled, and they fell to their knees, their faces contorted in pain.


    Even Zhao Tianming and the other three fourth-rank alchemists, who were also Golden Core cultivators, had beads of sweat forming on their foreheads.


    At this point, Zhao Tianming was acting as a stubborn rock.


    Hong Seng wasn¡¯t in a hurry, though.


    He continued to control the illusory palm print, slowly pressing it down.


    His idea was simple: to break the spirit of these people first.


    Even if they were fourth-rank alchemists, in Hong Seng¡¯s eyes, they would be nothing more than alchemy ves once captured.


    Potential didn¡¯t matter to him.


    What mattered was obedience.


    He was also confident in the formation above the central za.


    He was sure that forces like Spirit Sound Valley wouldn¡¯t be able to break free and disrupt his ns in a short time.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡±


    As Hong Seng¡¯s Nascent Soul mid-stage pressure continued to increase, the third-rank alchemists behind Zhao Tianming and the others fell to their knees one after another, their faces etched with pain.


    If they weren¡¯t bound by the marks Zhao Tianming and the others had ced on them, they would have begged for mercy long ago.


    ¡°Hehehe, I underestimated your Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such stubborn people among the alchemists.


    But this is just self-inflicted suffering in the end.¡±


    Hong Seng let out another cold sneer, and the aura around him surged. The illusory palm print descended faster. He wanted to take Zhao Tianming and the others down in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, Hong Seng¡¯s hand shed, and a low-grade spirit stone appeared in his hand. With a sneer, heunched it like a projectile, striking Zhao Tianming¡¯s right knee.


    Zhao Tianming let out a muffled groan, pain twisting his face as his right knee buckled.


    Fear of death gnawed at him, but even more so was the fear of being tortured by Su Jingzhen after being captured due to the contract on him.


    Under the circumstances, if he could resist as much as possible, even if he was eventually dragged to the Free and Unfettered Sect and subjected to Hong Seng¡¯s cruelty, perhaps he could still find a glimmer of hope in front of Su Jingzhen.


    For some reason, Zhao Tianming still believed that the Evil Moon Sect woulde to their rescue. He also firmly believed that the Evil Moon Sect would never allow the Free and Unfettered Sect to be too powerful.


    ¡°The Evil Moon Sect won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± Zhao Tianming growled, his eyes filled with hatred.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of brainwashing the Evil Moon Sect has fed you old man. You willingly submit to them, yet you refuse to bow to me.


    If that¡¯s the case, when we get back to the Free and Unfettered Sect, I have plenty of ways to make you submit. Even if you are a fourth-rank alchemist, in my eyes, you are no different from a pig or a dog. What high and mighty airs are you putting on?¡±


    Hong Seng¡¯s voice wasced with anger as he spoke.


    In the next instant, he threw another spirit stone, striking Zhao Tianming¡¯s left leg.


    Zhao Tianming could no longer hold on, and his knees buckled, bringing him to his knees. His aura dwindled.


    As Hong Seng¡¯s illusory palm print intensified, the two other fourth-rank alchemists beside Zhao Tianming also copsed, kneeling on the ground.


    They were forced into submission.


    ¡°Hehehe, so what if you are a fourth-rank alchemist?


    I, Hong Seng, will make you kneel! You will never have the chance to stand again!¡±


    Hong Seng¡¯s voice was filled with arrogance as he spoke.


    His gaze then turned to the other Golden Core cultivators.


    ¡°Tie them up first. Then let¡¯s investigate what secrets this ce holds.¡±


    However, before Hong Seng¡¯s words could fully sink in, a powerful aura emanated from the slowly rotating void passage.


    ¡°When did the Free and Unfettered Sect be so arrogant? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡±

 Chapter 342: The Puppet Master

    The voice was cold, and before itpletely fell, the figures of Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng had already appeared in this space.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s sudden voice sent a jolt through the hearts of Hong Seng and the other Free and Unfettered Sect members.


    Hong Seng was extremely confident in the formation above the central za.


    He knew the origins of that thing were extraordinary.


    Cultivators from powerful sects like Spirit Sound Valley and Flowing Wind Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to break free from such restraints so easily.


    He instinctively turned his head.


    But he saw Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen, along with the third person, all with slight smiles on their lips.


    Hong Seng and the others frowned.


    Su Jingzhen and the others¡¯ faces were unfamiliar to the Free and Unfettered Sect members.While most people were intimidated by Shen Yifeng¡¯s infamous title, ¡°Blood hand Asura,¡± few had actually seen his true face.


    Su Jingzhen was even less known.


    The Free and Unfettered Sect was a force outside the Yunmeng City system, and they had only heard the name in whispers.


    However, Zhao Tianming and the others kneeling on the ground became visibly excited upon seeing Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Master! Master, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Zhao Tianming burst into tears, like a wronged child who had finally seen his parents.


    At Zhao Tianming¡¯s words, Hong Seng and the others¡¯ faces changed again.


    Who could make Zhao Tianming call them ¡°Master¡±? Hong Seng, being a Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator, instantly understood.


    ¡°Evil Moon Sect!¡±


    Hong Seng¡¯s voice was icy cold.


    The Evil Moon Sect¡¯s swift arrival surprised him.


    ¡°Your speed is a bit beyond my expectations.


    But just the arrival of your Linjiang branch can¡¯t change anything.


    Leave, my target has never been your Evil Moon Sect.


    I just want to find a few alchemists, that¡¯s all.¡±


    After figuring out Shen Yifeng and the others¡¯ identities, Hong Seng¡¯s tone calmed down, but it was still filled with arrogance.


    His words, however, caused Su Jingzhen and the others to raise their eyebrows.


    This arrogance was beyond their expectations.


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai frowned.


    Her aura suddenly turned cold.


    She seemed to have heard something else in Hong Seng¡¯s words.


    Seeing Luo Yuebai¡¯s change in aura, Su Jingzhen subconsciously nced at her.


    Then he was stunned for a moment, and he also figured out the way.


    ¡°There¡¯s no silver three hundred taels here¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    It was easy to guess that they came from the Evil Moon Sect, but as soon as Hong Seng recognised them and said they were from the Linjiang branch, and that he wasn¡¯t targeting the Evil Moon Sect.


    These words were somewhat deliberate.


    Moreover, in normal circumstances, a force like the Free and Unfettered Sect would inevitably feel immense pressure when facing the Evil Moon Sect.


    After all, the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s strength was well-known throughout the Qingzhou region.


    It was the number one demonic sect, and no single righteous top-tier force could stand against it alone.


    But Hong Seng was so calm at this moment.


    Not even a bit worried.


    This showed that this guy at least had a reason, a certain trump card, to be fearless of the Evil Moon Sect.


    That kind of trump card couldn¡¯t be the so-called alliance he mentioned outside.


    After all, their fragile alliance had already been personally torn apart by the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    In the Qingzhou region, the only forces that could face the Evil Moon Sect with such confidence were the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and perhaps the Alchemist Association.


    But they had never heard of the Free and Unfettered Sect having a close rtionship with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion or the Alchemist Association.


    Apart from these forces, the only one who could bepletely fearless of the Evil Moon Sect was the Evil Moon Sect itself!


    So the answer was obvious.


    Who would be most unwilling to see the Linjiang branch develop rapidly?


    It would be Holy Son Zou Zeyu.


    Although this was just a guess, Su Jingzhen felt that his current thinking was correct.


    The facts might be very close to this.


    But this was a good thing for them.


    At least they had a vague idea of who was secretly targeting their Linjiang branch.


    In this regard, if Su Jingzhen could think of it, then Shen Yifeng could naturally think of it as well.


    At this moment, a sneer curled up at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Free and Unfettered Sect, you¡¯ve surprised me.


    I wonder if you are worthy of your current arrogance.¡±


    After sneering at Hong Seng, Shen Yifeng said again: ¡°This old man is Shen Yifeng from the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Hong Seng was stunned for a moment, then his pupils shrank.


    And a look of horror appeared on his face.


    The few Golden Core cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect beside him subconsciously took a few steps back.


    They were also aware of Shen Yifeng¡¯s infamous reputation.


    At this moment, Hong Seng¡¯s heart was already quite tense.


    He couldn¡¯t help but secretly resent himself, wondering why he wasn¡¯t told before that the person guarding the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang branch was Shen Yifeng?


    If he had known this information beforehand, the lineup of the Free and Unfettered Sect that came here should have been stronger.


    Now, in this situation, he felt a bit like he was caught between a rock and a hard ce, quite ufortable.


    He was naturally somewhat afraid of Shen Yifeng in his heart.


    But if he were to give up everything he had within reach just because of a name, it would be difficult to do.


    In just a moment, he nced at the lineup of both sides, and he made a decision.


    A sneer appeared on his face.


    ¡°The Blood Hand Asura¡¯s name is indeed intimidating, but your current cultivation is only at the Nascent Soul mid-stage, just like mine.


    Master Shen, you don¡¯t think that just because of your name, Blood Hand Ashura, you can make Free and Unfettered Sect let you go, right?


    That¡¯s a bit ridiculous.¡±


    Although Hong Seng was somewhat blustering, his tone was undeniably firm.


    Shen Yifeng nodded this time. ¡°Sometimes, just having a name and not fighting is a cowardly way to subdue your opponent. It¡¯s rather boring.¡±


    He gave Hong Seng a slight nod of appreciation. ¡°You¡¯re not bad, but that doesn¡¯t change the fate of the Free and Unfettered Sect today.¡±


    Shen Yifeng then turned his gaze to Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai beside him.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem with the other Golden Core cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect, right?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯sbat prowess had been demonstrated during his time at the Evil Moon Sect.


    For a cultivator in thete Golden Core stage, it would only take one brick for him to defeat them.


    Moreover, the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s cultivators were unaware of his true strength.


    As for Luo Yuebai, although she had only recently formed her core, she was the chief saintess of the Evil Moon Sect.


    She was a super genius who was eligible topete for the position of sect master.


    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t be judged by ordinary Golden Core cultivators.


    ¡°Master, rest assured, as long as your actions are swift enough, we guarantee we won¡¯t die.¡±


    At this time, there were eight Golden Core cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect present.


    Most of them were mid tote-stage cultivators.


    In this life-or-death battle, although Su Jingzhen was confident, he wouldn¡¯t be arrogant.


    He might be able to kill one or two of them by surprise.


    But if the enemy reacted and prepared themselves, they would be overwhelmed. Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai would likely only have to endure the beating.


    Therefore, guaranteeing survival was already a remarkable achievement.


    That was a statement of absolute confidence.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen finished speaking, Hong Seng didn¡¯t hesitate. He directly ordered the eight Golden Core cultivators behind him.


    He knew very well that if he fought Shen Yifeng alone, he would definitely lose.


    But for Shen Yifeng to instantly kill him was just a pipe dream.


    Their advantage this timey in the eight Golden Core cultivators he had brought.


    In his view, if these eight could quickly subdue Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai, and thene to his aid, Shen Yifeng would be helpless.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Shen Yifeng, at least the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s alchemists would fall into the hands of the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    As for what happened afterward, the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch would have others to bnce things out, and they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about it.


    As Hong Seng¡¯s voice fell, he took the initiative.


    The giant handprint that had previously suppressed Zhao Tianming and the others directly turned towards Shen Yifeng.

 Chapter 343: The Battle Begins

    Seeing the massive palm print bearing down on him, Shen Yifeng couldn¡¯t help but smirk.


    There was disdain in the depths of his eyes.


    However, he didn¡¯t choose to meet it head-on, and moved towards another part of the space.


    This space wasn¡¯t small to begin with, he was deliberately changing the battlefield.


    It could also be said that he was intentionally clearing a fighting space for Su Jingzhen and the others.


    As Shen Yifeng moved, the massive palm print followed him, pursuing relentlessly .


    After keeping a certain distance, Shen Yifeng stood still without taking out any weapons.


    He also raised his right hand and struck out towards the palm print that was pressing down on him.


    Although his aura was still only at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, therge palm print he condensed at this time seemed to be more solid.Even though Shen Yifeng¡¯s palm strike came after, it had the effect of a counterattack.


    The moment the two palm prints collided, they both vanished into nothingness.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng¡¯s smirk remained, with a hint of disdain still ying on his lips.


    On the other hand, Hong Sen¡¯s expression grew heavy.


    His previous strike was merely a test.


    But it revealed some things.


    One-on-one, he was clearly not a match for Shen Yifeng. He hadn¡¯t even begun to fathom the depths of his opponent¡¯s power.


    But he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t intended to defeat Shen Yifeng in the first ce.


    As long as he could achieve his initial n, it would be enough.


    As he thought this, his Nascent Soul mid-stage aura surged to its peak.


    With a flick of his hand, the surrounding void twisted instantly.


    In an instant, a massive mountain-like seal materialized!


    ¡°Opening Mountain Seal!¡±


    The massive seal, barely formed, was immediately pushed to its limit by Hong Sen.


    It crashed directly towards Shen Yifeng.


    He knew he wasn¡¯t Shen Yifeng¡¯s match, but he couldn¡¯t simply adopt a defensive stance.


    An aggressive approach, a way to defend by attacking, was his best option.


    At the very least, it would prevent Shen Yifeng fromunching an immediate offensive against him.


    As for Hong Sen¡¯s tactic, Shen Yifeng merely kept a yful smirk on his lips.


    He didn¡¯t even move, standing still as before. He treated the situation just like before, unleashing another palm strike.


    This palm print, however, was even more solid than the previous one.


    In the next instant, the two attacks collided in the void.


    A deafening boom echoed, the surrounding void twisted, and violent energy erupted outwards.


    The power was several times stronger than the previous strike.


    Clearly, Hong Sen was no longer holding back.


    His Opening Mountain Seal didn¡¯t have the desired effect, but Hong Sen wasn¡¯t flustered.


    He manipted his hand seals again, maintaining his aggressive stance.


    Shen Yifeng, on the other hand, continued to smile, notunching an attack himself, still standing in ce.


    But every attack Hong Sen unleashed seemed to be effortlessly deflected by him.


    As these two Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivators shed, Su Jingzhen and the others couldn¡¯t help but nce over curiously.


    But their brows furrowed almost immediately.


    <i>¡°What is Master doing? Passive defense isn¡¯t his style, is it?¡±</i>


    Blood Hand Asura, the name itself carried such weight.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, he shouldn¡¯t be content with such a passive approach.


    As he thought this, his expression suddenly changed.


    At that moment, the eight Golden Core cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect had also gathered,unching their attacks towards him and Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Damn it! Can¡¯t we just watch the Nascent Soul big shots fight for a while? Why does it have to be a life-or-death struggle?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, but ck Brick was already in his hand.


    He instinctively nced at Luo Yuebai beside him.


    Thetter¡¯s expression was grim: ¡°I can only hold off two, killing them would be difficult.¡±


    In a situation like this, words were unnecessary. Luo Yuebai had no intention of wasting time with Su Jingzhen.


    As soon as she spoke, her folding fan materialized in her hand.


    She chose two cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect on the edges, and charged towards them.


    The two she chose were a Golden Core mid-stage and a Golden Corete-stage, both with formidable strength.


    Their attacks converged on her.


    ¡°Moon de!¡±


    Luo Yuebai let out a clear cry, and a brilliant white light seemed to flicker around her.


    The energy of her Golden Core early stage condensed into a crescent moon, which shed towards the Golden Corete-stage cultivator.


    The folding fan then surged with a powerful wave, rapidly rotating and slicing towards the Golden Core mid-stage cultivator.


    Another booming sound echoed.


    The attacks of the two cultivators Luo Yuebai had targeted collided with her techniques.


    A recoil force sent both cultivators staggering, while Luo Yuebai herself took seven or eight steps back.


    Though she was a prodigy, she was still at a disadvantage against them in terms of cultivation level.


    Being able to hold her own this far was already an exceptional feat.


    After weathering the first wave of attacks, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression grew serious.


    In the next instant, sheunched a counter-attack, enveloping the two cultivators.


    She temporarily separated the battlefield.


    However, Su Jingzhen was left to face the onught of six Golden Core cultivators alone.


    All six were strong, with four at the Golden Corete stage and two at the Golden Core mid stage.


    As their attacks neared, Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood energy surged explosively.


    He instantly activated The Netherworld Ghost Technique and stepped sideways.


    He had never intended to withstand their attacks head-on.


    Speed was likely his greatest advantage against these Golden Core cultivators.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡±


    Without the Bloodthirst boost, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t leave any afterimages as he moved.


    But he narrowly dodged the six attacks.


    The spot where he had stood was sted into arge crater by thebined force of their strikes.


    ¡°Kill him first!¡±


    As their first attack failed, the six men were slightly surprised.


    Immediately, the leader, a cold-faced old man, looked at Su Jingzhen, and his killing intent burned fiercely.


    He didn¡¯t care that Luo Yuebai had taken away the two Golden Core cultivators. In his opinion, it was extremely easy for the six of them to deal with one Su Jingzhen.


    They also knew that Hong Seng wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.


    So from the beginning, they nned to strike quickly and decisively.


    After dealing with Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen, they would have a chance of winning.


    As soon as his voice fell, the six men drew out six flying swords.


    Then, they remotely controlled their swords and shot towards Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Do you have to be so serious?¡±


    The six flying swords were crisscrossed with sword qi.


    As they swirled and circled, they directly blocked all of Su Jingzhen¡¯s escape routes.


    This kind of joint attack, under normal circumstances, could basically deal a fatal blow to any Golden Core cultivator.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression turned grave. At this moment, he was still struggling with whether to activate Bloodthirst or not.


    Just as he was hesitating, the leading golden flying sword had already reached close.


    The golden sharpness of the sword was extremely intense, and its attacking power was quite formidable.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have time to think too much. As it approached, he swung his brick at it.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    A crisp sound of metal shing echoed.


    The golden flying sword was smashed back by the force of Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck brick and flew back.


    Su Jingzhen himself took two steps back.


    Before he could regain his bnce, the second flying sword had already shot straight towards his throat.


    With a burst of energy from the Labor Pce acupoint in his right hand, Su Jingzhen once again held his brick horizontally to block.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Another sound of metal shing rang out, and the flying sword flew out again.


    This time, Su Jingzhen took five steps back.


    He frowned again, knowing that this wasn¡¯t a sustainable solution.


    Being worn down by six people in this way would eventually lead to his demise.


    One sword would inevitably pierce his body.


    Immediately, a gray light flickered from the storage ring on Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    A ck array disk materialized in his hand.


    It was the same one he had seized from the assassin earlier.


    Without hesitation, he poured his spiritual energy into it, activating the disk.


    In the next instant, his vision turned ck.


    It was a Dark Killing Array!


    The range of the array epassed the six Golden Core cultivators.


    If he didn¡¯t use Bloodthirst, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out against them with just his physical strength.


    However, just as the Dark Killing Array was forming, two more piercing sounds echoed through the air.


    Su Jingzhen swung his brick twice in session, barely deflecting the flying swords aimed at him.


    As he swung those bricks, the Surging Spring acupoint on his foot erupted again.


    He activated the Netherworld Ghost Technique and took another step into the darkness.


    He dodged the final two swords.


    After dodging this round of flying sword attacks, Su Jingzhen immediately concealed his aura and went into hiding within the darkness.


    The array disk was his, and he could sense the six Golden Core cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect within the array.


    Logically, his moment to strike had arrived.

 Chapter 344: Opportunities Await

    At this moment, Su Jingzhen hid in the shadows, feeling a pang of disappointment.


    Because he found that the six guys were standing in a group at this time.


    They were all quite cautious and did not act rashly.


    His n to take them down one by one had failed.


    Furthermore, the array disk he had activated wasn¡¯t particrly powerful. After all, the assassins who had tried to kill him before had casually wielded several such disks.


    If this dragged on, the Golden Core cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect would undoubtedly be able to easily break the array.


    Then he would be facing the six of them in a direct confrontation.


    <i>¡°Should I just activate Bloodthirst?¡±</i> Su Jingzhen worried.


    <i>¡°Even with Bloodthirst¡¯s boost, can I take down all six of them?¡±</i>That was his only concern. If he couldn¡¯t defeat the six Golden Core cultivators within the duration of Bloodthirst¡¯s enhancement, he would be a sitting duck.


    He knew Luo Yuebai had used all her strength to fight off the two Golden Core cultivators.


    As for Zhao Tianming and the other Spiritual Medicine Sect alchemists, theirbat abilities were already weak.


    Moreover, they had all suffered varying degrees of injury under Hong Seng¡¯s oppressive aura, making them even less reliable.


    Forcing them toe would only be a suicide mission.


    Therefore, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, their only hopey with Shen Yifeng.


    But the old man was strolling around as if in a leisurely garden, showing no intention of rushing the fight.


    Su Jingzhen would never be reckless in a life-or-death battle.


    He always made his decisions after careful consideration.


    However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t think of any other means to break the stalemate quickly.


    After all, four of the six men were at the Golden Corete stage.


    If all six were at the Golden Core early stage, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to activate Bloodthirst.


    During the short duration of Bloodthirst¡¯s enhancement, he was confident he could kill all six.


    But there were no ifs.


    He searched his storage ring. Besides a few low-grade array disks and a handful of Foundation Establishment stage talismans, the rest were various types of pills and herbs.


    The ck jade bottle held another drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, but Su Jingzhen quickly dismissed the idea. Consuming it now wouldn¡¯t be any better than activating Bloodthirst.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just try it. I won¡¯t be caught in their encirclement until they find and destroy my array.¡±


    Muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen activated his body techniques. He suppressed his aura and movements to the fullest, moving towards the six Free and Unfettered Sect Golden Core cultivators.


    However, the moment Su Jingzhen got within a zhang of them, they immediately sensed his presence.


    Without hesitation, their flying swords shot towards the darkness where Su Jingzhen stood.


    ¡°ng ng ng¡­¡±


    The sound of metal shing echoed again.


    Su Jingzhen wildly swung his ck brick, deflecting the iing swords.


    But Su Jingzhen¡¯s body staggered back several steps within the dark killing array, his internal blood qi churning in disarray.


    Four Golden Corete stage cultivators and two Golden Core mid-stage cultivators working together were as powerful as an average Nascent Soul cultivator.


    His Flesh Body Golden Embryo was still struggling to withstand theirbined might.


    Moreover, the six cultivators were now acting as one, their offense and defense perfectly synchronized.


    Even a genuine Nascent Soul early stage cultivator would have a hard time defeating them.


    <i>¡°I guess I was getting a little too cocky,¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, a simple self-critique of his recent behavior.


    He had already made a decision in his heart. After this incident, he would have to keep a low profile. He needed toy low for a while, at least until the Secret Repositories in his Dantian opened.


    As his cultivation advanced, the enemies he faced became increasingly formidable.


    While Su Jingzhen hesitated, the six Free and Unfettered Sect Golden Core cultivators were not idle. They had already locked onto the location of the dark killing array disk.


    ¡°Trivial tricks!¡±


    The Golden Corete stage elder snorted coldly.


    Six flying swords shot out simultaneously, striking the dark killing array disk maintaining the darkness.


    The sword energy ripped through the disk, shattering it into dust.


    At the same time, the darkness in front of them vanished instantly.


    But before the six cultivators could lock onto Su Jingzhen, their vision changed again.


    The space remained the same mysterious expanse, everything seemingly unchanged.


    But a torrential downpour began inexplicably, obscuring their view of Su Jingzhen.


    It was the very same formation that had trapped him during his encounter with the Butcher.


    This formation was slightly less powerful than the dark killing array, but it would buy him some precious time.


    Su Jingzhen stood amidst the downpour, still holding several simr array disks.


    These were spoils of war from his encounter with the Butcher, and they are the items that hadn¡¯t been particrly useful to him before. He had even considered trading them away, but now they proved surprisingly helpful.


    With his current wealth and resources, even if all these disks were destroyed, he wouldn¡¯t feel a pang of regret.


    As long as they could buy him more time, that was their greatest value.


    If Su Jingzhen¡¯s Qi Refining cultivation was equal to his Body Refinement cultivation, he would have used the flying swords as concealed weapons tounch surprise attacks by now.


    Unfortunately, his current blood qi wasn¡¯t sufficient to support attacks beyond a zhang¡¯s range.


    So, this array disk was destined to offer him no opportunity to strike.


    It would only buy him a minute at most.


    The six Free and Unfettered Sect Golden Core cultivatorsunched their attack simultaneously once more.


    The flying swords sliced through the air, shattering the array disk.


    The cultivators¡¯ vision returned to normal.


    The six Free and Unfettered Sect Golden Core cultivators remained standing together.


    ¡°Master! You should hurry up.¡±


    The moment the rain formation was broken, Su Jingzhen seized the opportunity and shouted towards Shen Yifeng in the distance.


    In the next instant, he activated another array disk.


    Without absolute certainty, he only wanted to use this method to hold them off.


    Hearing his call, Shen Yifeng, who was facing Hong Seng, still had his hands behind his back.


    Like strolling in the garden, he effortlessly parried Hong Sen¡¯s relentless onught.


    A hint of a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°What a good opportunity to hone yourbat awareness and experience. Yet, you¡¯re so intent on relying on this old man. Isn¡¯t that shameful?¡±


    Shen Yifeng shook his head and muttered to himself.


    He made no move to heed Su Jingzhen¡¯s cries for help.


    ¡°When will these youngsters understand the old man¡¯s good intentions?¡±


    As Shen Yifeng muttered these words, Hong Sen on the other side grew increasingly grave.


    His heart pounded with mounting anxiety.


    After fighting for so long, he had unleashed at least a dozen powerful spells.


    Yet, each one was effortlessly defused by Shen Yifeng.


    Every move Shen Yifeng made seemed to perfectly neutralize his attacks, as if he wasn¡¯t willing to expend even a shred of extra energy.


    Up to this point, Hong Sen hadn¡¯t even managed to gauge Shen Yifeng¡¯s true strength.


    He, however, had already poured his entire being into the fight.


    Panic welled up in Hong Sen¡¯s chest. Could the gap between them really be this vast, considering they were both Nascent Soul cultivators of the middle stage?


    Self-doubt began to creep in.


    Hong Sen¡¯s mind involuntarily drifted back to the terrifying legends surrounding Shen Yifeng from the Qingzhou region.


    Regret gnawed at him.


    He regretted that the Free and Unfettered Sect hadn¡¯t sent more disciples, and he regretted challenging Shen Yifeng in a one-on-one duel.


    His gaze then shifted to the other side of the battlefield.


    His eight Golden Core disciples were still being held back by Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai, making no progress whatsoever.


    His heart sank further.


    Even Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai were formidable opponents. He had a premonition that they might be in for a disastrous defeat today.


    <i>¡°No, this isn¡¯t right! The information ispletely wrong!¡±</i>


    Hong Sen felt a bitter mix of anger and despair.


    The intelligence he received about the Linjiang branch wasn¡¯t like this at all.


    The discrepancy in information was proving to be fatally damaging.


    However, as he saw Shen Yifeng striding towards him, Hong Sen suppressed all other thoughts.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to let Shen Yifengunch an attack on him.


    He simply didn¡¯t have the confidence to withstand it.


    ¡°Soaring Immortal!¡±


    Suddenly, a strange, pulsating stringed instrument materialized in Hong Sen¡¯s hand. He sat down cross-legged and began to y.


    His fingers danced across the strings, each note transforming into a powerful attack that enveloped Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°If it¡¯s about the mboyance of spells, the Free and Unfettered Sect truly takes the cake,¡± Shen Yifeng chuckled once more.


    Even he had to admit, the disciples of the Free and Unfettered Sect weren¡¯t just beautiful, their fighting styles were also renowned for their elegance.


    And Hong Sen¡¯s current performance, ¡®Soaring Immortal,¡¯ was undeniably pleasing to the ear, regardless of its destructive potential.


    Shen Yifeng simply stood still, a blood-red longsword materializing in his hand.


    He thrust it into the void before him, where it spun rapidly.


    The sword¡¯s aura was sinister, constantly swirling within a one-zhang radius around him.


    Each note Hong Sen yed was effortlessly sliced apart by the sword¡¯s aura.


    This was Shen Yifeng¡¯s life-bound spirit weapon, the Killing Sword!


    The Blood Hand Asura Killing Sword, a name that held as much weight as the Blood-Hand Asura himself.


    Shen Yifeng wielding this sword was a clear sign of Hong Sen¡¯s impending doom.


    Yet, Shen Yifeng remained on the defensive, even closing his eyes and gently nodding his head to the rhythm of Hong Sen¡¯s ¡®Soaring Immortal.¡¯


    He was¡­ enjoying the music.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen watched helplessly as two more of his formation disks were shattered.


    He couldn¡¯t help but stare at his master¡¯s current state in disbelief.


    Speechless.


    On the other side, Luo Yuebai, facing a Golden Core mid-stage andte-stage cultivator, was slowly falling behind.


    Unlike Su Jingzhen, she didn¡¯t try to stall for time.


    Every attack was direct and powerful, but it also put her in a precarious position.


    A sizable wound had already appeared on her back.


    Talented cultivators like Luo Yuebai often fought beyond their ranks, but facing two opponents simultaneously was a different story altogether.


    However, the two Free and Unfettered Sect disciples found it difficult to overpower Luo Yuebai in a short time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how many more formation disks you have left!¡±


    After breaking through Su Jingzhen¡¯s illusion formation again, the old man in thete Gloden Core stage from Free and Unfettered Sect sneered at Su Jingzhen once again.


    Despite the mocking expressions on their faces, the Free and Unfettered Sect disciples were inwardly frantic. They had no idea how many formation disks Su Jingzhen possessed.


    If they continued this stalemate, by the time Hong Seng fell, it would be their turn to meet their demise. They desperately wanted to end this pointless drain on their resources.


    ¡°Get closer, attack proactively!¡±


    The Golden Corete-stage elder barked orders to hispanions as soon as Su Jingzhen produced another formation disk.


    They couldn¡¯t afford to wait any longer.


    This proactive advance, however, lit up Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    He tightened his grip on the ck brick in his hand.


    Sometimes, opportunities presented themselves. All it took was patience. Keep calm, and your enemy will be the one to panic.


    For Su Jingzhen, the opportunity had just arrived.

 Chapter 345: Hong Seng’s Death

    He still had a formation disk in his hand, and those six individuals were about tounch a proactive attack.


    A proactive attack would inevitably expose vulnerabilities!


    As long as there was a vulnerability, he could take a life.


    For those six, the only chance to subdue Su Jingzhen was to break through the formation and close the distance.


    They had been fighting their whole lives, but this was the first time they felt this stifled.


    The six, swords in hand, charged towards Su Jingzhen at a rapid pace.


    For Su Jingzhen, once they moved, it would be impossible to maintain both offense and defense.


    At this moment, the six were still three zhang away from Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate. He activated the other dark killing formation in his hand.In the next instant, the six found themselves plunged into absolute darkness once again.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s Surging Spring acupoints surged again.


    The Nether Ghostly Demon Art was activated, his speed reaching its maximum in an instant.


    With a single step, he instantly appeared a zhang away from the outermost man.


    Without any hesitation, he struck out with a brick.


    A dragon¡¯s roar seemed to echo through the darkness.


    The Golden Corete-stage cultivator had actually sensed Su Jingzhen¡¯s movements the moment he made them.


    But he never took it seriously.


    In their eyes, Su Jingzhen¡¯s proactive attack was essentially the same as surrendering.


    There was even a hint of glee in their hearts.


    If Su Jingzhen fell to him, then he would be the first to im credit.


    It wasn¡¯t until the dragon¡¯s qi contained within the brick erupted that the man¡¯s heart jolted.


    ¡°Help me!¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick could evennd, he shouted for help to hispanions.


    At this level of cultivation, a cultivator could already sense, to a certain extent, whether they could withstand an iing attack.


    However, it wasn¡¯t until he felt the power of the dragon¡¯s blood qi that he remembered to call for help.


    It was a little toote.


    His voice hadn¡¯t even finished when Su Jingzhen¡¯s dragon-shaped blood qi strike mmed into him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A resounding boom echoed as the strikended.


    Even though he had gathered a defensive force in a hurry, Su Jingzhen¡¯s attack didn¡¯t seriously injure him.


    But it made him retreat more than ten steps, away from the other five people.


    This was exactly the oue Su Jingzhen desired.


    Su Jingzhen stepped again.


    The Netherworld Ghost Technique activated once more.


    Although he didn¡¯t use Phantom Step, he was still faster than the six Golden Core cultivators.


    In the blink of an eye, he caught up to them.


    Within this dark killing formation, Su Jingzhen¡¯s movements were clearly sensed by the six men.


    But they were always a step behind.


    And in closebat, Su Jingzhen was practically invincible!


    The Golden Corete-stage cultivator sensed Su Jingzhen approaching him quickly.


    His expression changed, and he unleashed his flying sword once again.


    The old man¡¯sbat awareness was indeed not weak.


    In this situation, he didn¡¯tpletely panic or sit idly by.


    However, just a single sword strike was a bit naive to try and stop Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Su Jingzhen swung his brick again.


    Sparks flew in the darkness, apanied by the clear sound of metal shing.


    The flying sword was once again deflected.


    After a hasty attack, the distance between Su Jingzhen and the old guy was only one zhang.


    The Golden Corete-stage cultivator finally panicked.


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t give him another chance to attack.


    He rolled forward like a donkey, appearing right in front of him.


    The ck brick in his hand struck his Dantian without hesitation.


    All the blood qi power of the Flesh Body Golden Embroy fourthyer converged on the Labor Pce acupoint.


    The bricknded with a solid thud.


    Su Jingzhen could even feel the flow of qi within the Golden Corete-stage cultivator¡¯s Dantian.


    The man¡¯s body flew out instantly before crashing to the ground helplessly.


    His Dantian was destroyed, but he didn¡¯t die immediately.


    But his qi waspletely depleted, essentially the same as death.


    ¡°Chen Zhong, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    All this happened in the blink of an eye.


    The other five men finally reacted.


    One of the Golden Corete-stage cultivators asked.


    However, Chen Zhong, the man whose Dantian had been shattered by Su Jingzhen, was unable to respond.


    ¡°Break the formation first!¡±


    The remaining five men were anxious, but more importantly, they were enraged.


    Facing one opponent, and that opponent being a Body Cultivation practitioner in a less than ideal environment, he had achieved such a feat.


    This was a disgrace to them.


    Compared to their rage, Su Jingzhen felt a surge of satisfaction.


    Being surrounded by six individuals of higher cultivation, he was able to kill one first. No cultivator of the same realm could have possibly done that, right?


    Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t even used Bloodthirst yet.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, if he were to activate Bloodthirst, there was a very real chance he could kill all five remaining opponents before him.


    In that case, his performance this time would likely be a legend throughout the Qingzhou region.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that this feat had to be spread.


    After eliminating one opponent, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate. He charged again, this time aiming his brick at another Golden Core Mid-stage cultivator standing on the edge.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s Flesh Body Golden Embryo cultivation at the fourthyer was equivalent to Golden Core Mid-stage in terms of Qi cultivators.


    Facing someone of the same realm, he felt no pressure whatsoever.


    At this moment, the location of the dark killing array¡¯s formation disk had been found.


    Two of themunched their flying swords towards the formation disk¡¯s position.


    As Su Jingzhen moved, he was already close to the Golden Core Mid-stage cultivator on the edge.


    ¡°Help me!¡±


    In the darkness, the Golden Core Mid-stage cultivator couldn¡¯t see Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure.


    But he knew the person charging towards him wasn¡¯t hispanion.


    He had a rough idea of what happened to Chen Zhong, and since Chen Zhong wasn¡¯t even a match for the opponent in a single exchange, his Golden Core Mid-stage cultivation was even less of a factor.


    Without hesitation, he cried out for help.


    As soon as his voice fell, the darkness in front of him dissipated.


    The formation disk of the dark killing array Su Jingzhen had set up had been shattered.


    However, before the Golden Core Mid-stage cultivator could rejoice, a menacing ck brick appeared in his vision.


    ¡°No!¡±


    By the time he could make out the object, the unremarkable ck brick had already smashed into his face.


    In the next instant, a head exploded into a bloody mess.


    Red and white sttered across the ground.


    One brick, one death!


    ¡°Amitabha Buddha, I¡¯ve sinned, I¡¯ve sinned.


    I always can¡¯t help but hit the head, I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±


    Seeing the gruesome death of this man, Su Jingzhen felt a pang of guilt.


    Continuously beating people to such a state of disrepair, anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think Su Jingzhen was some kind of vicious thug with a twisted fetish.


    ¡°Useless, useless!¡±


    Hong Seng, who was still locked in a standoff with Shen Yifeng in the distance, saw his six Golden Core disciples surround a Flesh Body Golden Embryo cultivator and yet couldn¡¯t subdue him.


    Instead, they had lost two of their own, and he was furious.


    At the same time, his heart grew heavier.


    The eight Golden Core cultivators of the Free and Unfettered Sect had been unable to overpower Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai.


    Every one of his attacks was easily deflected by Shen Yifeng.


    If this continued, the Free and Unfettered Sect was headed for a dead end.


    He nced at the situation on the field and then at Shen Yifeng, whose lips were still curled into a sneer.


    Hong Seng¡¯s gaze involuntarily shifted to the distant void channel that was still slowly rotating in the void.


    After all, he was a Nascent Soul Mid-stage cultivator.


    Sometimes, when it came to making choices, he could be quite pragmatic.


    Compared to his own life, external possessions, no matter how important, were insignificant.


    When things were beyond his control, his primary goal would be to preserve his own life.


    Even as he continued to attack Shen Yifeng, he subtly adjusted his position, gradually moving closer to the void channel.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips remained curled into a smile, without any other movement.


    He still maintained a defensive stance.


    Half of his attention was actually focused on the battlefield where Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai were fighting.


    He silently nodded in approval at Su Jingzhen¡¯s current performance.


    He was clearly very satisfied.


    So far, he had notunched a single attack against Hong Seng.


    However, the blood-red killing sword at his side spun incessantly, its sword qi bing increasingly sharp.


    ¡°If this kid can truly defeat all six of them on his own, then as he said before, he might be able to help Yuebai achieve an unassable position.¡±


    Shen Yifeng muttered to himself, his eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    ¡°Attack together, kill him!¡±


    Su Jingzhen retracted his ck brick, still spotless, as the headless corpse copsed.


    The remaining four cultivators looked terrified, a primal fear creeping into their hearts.


    They had been led around by Su Jingzhen for so long in the battle, unable to understand where they had gone wrong.


    They could only conclude that the man before them was a freak!


    The leading Golden Core Late-stage elder barked orders at hispanions.


    The four of them, like before,unched their flying swords at Su Jingzhen once more.


    With no formation disks left to waste time, Su Jingzhen knew this was the crucial moment.


    However, with two of their own already fallen, the pressure on him had lessened considerably.


    ¡°Bloodthirst!¡±


    Su Jingzhen roared inwardly, activating Bloodthirst without hesitation.


    He didn¡¯t know if unleashing this bloodlust would be enough to defeat four opponents, but he knew he had to take the gamble.


    He couldn¡¯t rely on his master anymore.


    He could see that Shen Yifeng seemed to be deliberately holding back.


    All he could hope for now was that if he couldn¡¯t end the fight within the brief time Bloodthirst granted him, his master would at least look out for him and prevent him from dying.


    The moment he activated Bloodthirst, Su Jingzhen felt his blood surge, as if boiling within him.


    Every meridian thrummed with the roar of dragons.


    His eyes took on a crimson hue.


    Su Jingzhen felt his attributes multiply in an instant.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he gripped his ck brick, took a step, and instantly vanished, leaving behind a phantom.


    Under the boost of Bloodthirst, Phantom Step was effortless.


    The moment he moved, the phantom at his previous location was instantly shattered by four sharp flying swords.


    ¡°Phantom!¡±


    The four Golden Core cultivators attacking Su Jingzhen gasped in surprise.


    But before they could react, Su Jingzhen had already appeared behind another Golden Core Mid-stage cultivator.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    His words were like the pronouncements of death.


    As soon as those two words reached the Golden Core Mid-stage cultivator¡¯s ears, he felt a powerful force m into his back.


    In the next instant, Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck brick smashed into the cultivator¡¯s heart, shattering it instantly. The immense force wreaked havoc within his body.


    Another brick, another death.


    ¡°No! Be careful!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, they had lost another one.


    The remaining three cultivators¡¯ fear reached its breaking point.


    Upon seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure, they instinctively didn¡¯t attack, but instead, tried to create distance.


    They knew, even though their cultivation was a level higher than Su Jingzhen¡¯s, being close to him as a Flesh Body Golden Embryo Body Cultivator meant only one thing: death.


    The remaining three were all Golden Core Late-stage cultivators, their reactions were incredibly fast.


    Under normal circumstances, they could easily escape Su Jingzhen¡¯s grasp.


    But right now, Su Jingzhen was in his Bloodthirst state, his eyes zing with murderous intent.


    Even with their speed, how could they possibly match Su Jingzhen¡¯s Phantom Step?


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have time to waste.


    He had a target in mind, and his Surging Spring acupoints erupted once more.


    The power of his blood surged ording to the Netherworld Ghost Technique, closing the distance in an instant.


    At a distance of one zhang, he unleashed a brick strike.


    The dragon-shaped blood energy roared towards the Golden Core Late-stage cultivator.


    Without waiting for the attack tond, Su Jingzhen took another step, closing in on his target again.


    As the cultivator was still dealing with the dragon-shaped blood energy, Su Jingzhen mmed another brick into his chest.


    ¡°There is nothing in the world of martial arts that is invincible, except speed!¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen finally understood the truth behind this phrase from the countless wuxia and xianxia novels he had read in his past life.


    After swiftly eliminating two opponents, Su Jingzhen turned without hesitation and headed towards his next target.


    He was close to achieving his desired oue.


    If everything went smoothly, he should be able to kill all his opponents before Bloodthirst¡¯s duration wore off.


    Meanwhile, the two cultivators battling Luo Yuebai were shaken by Su Jingzhen¡¯s ferocity.


    They had been struggling against Luo Yuebai, and now witnessing the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s disastrous situation, fear crept into their hearts.


    But fear breeds vulnerability.


    ¡°Evil Moon sh!¡±


    The moment the Golden Core mid-stage cultivator was distracted, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t hesitate.


    With a flick of her hand, the silver moonlight reappeared on her body.


    In an instant, it condensed into two crescent moons, ovepping and cutting towards the man.


    The Golden Core mid-stage cultivator had only been momentarily distracted, but by the time he reacted, the Evil Moon sh was already close.


    It was toote to defend, and in an instant, he was pierced through the chest.


    His Golden Core mid-stage aura instantly wilted, and his life force gradually dissipated.


    Luo Yuebai was already a decisive and ruthless figure within the Evil Moon Sect, her reputation for ferocity was well-known.


    To dare to be so careless during battle with her, his death was truly not undeserved.


    Luo Yuebai, with her Golden Core early-stage cultivation, single-handedly fought a Golden Core mid-stage and a Golden Corete-stage cultivator, even managing to seize the opportunity to kill one.


    Such a feat was enough to be considered legendary.


    She was truly worthy of her title as the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s chief saintess and the sect master of the Linjiang branch.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Hong Seng¡¯s heart was filled with despair when he witnessed this scene.


    He knew the Free and Unfettered Sect was finished.


    This time, they had truly messed up.


    The eight Golden Core cultivators were unreliable, and he couldn¡¯t defeat Shen Yifeng.


    If he didn¡¯t escape now, when would he?


    After unleashing another powerful spell towards Shen Yifeng, he no longer hesitated. A flying sword suddenly appeared beneath his feet.


    ¡°Evil Moon Sect, this time the Free and Unfettered Sect admits defeat, but this matter won¡¯t end here!¡±


    After stepping onto the flying sword, he immediately elerated towards the void channel.


    As he approached the void channel, he couldn¡¯t resist leaving a threatening remark.


    However, Shen Yifeng simply raised a faint, indifferent smile in response.


    Suddenly, the demonic energy around Shen Yifeng surged.


    His right index and middle fingers came together, and a sword gesture was executed. The Killing Sword hovering beside him instantly zed with sword light.


    Then, like a blood-red lightning bolt, it shot towards Hong Seng in an instant.


    At this moment, Hong Seng was already close to the void channel.


    He was just one step away from entering it and escaping this space.


    But he sensed a powerful and menacing sword intenting from behind.


    He instinctively turned his head to look back.


    He only saw a red light sh before his eyes, and then his expression froze.


    The Killing Sword had already pierced through his chest.


    The immense and fierce sword energy and killing intent on the de almost instantly shredded the life force within him.


    Hope was right before his eyes, yet it was a destination he would never reach in this lifetime.


    The flying sword, carrying Hong Seng¡¯s entire body, fell at the entrance of the void channel.


    Hong Seng¡¯s eyes remained wide open, as if he died with regret.


    Perhaps in thest few seconds of his life, he finally understood the truth.


    Some people were simply not meant to be provoked.


    He had fought for so long, but from the beginning to the end, Shen Yifeng had only been toying with him.


    At the same moment Hong Seng fell, Su Jingzhen had caught up to thest Golden Corete-stage cultivator.


    Without time to choose a position, he smashed another brick onto the opponent¡¯s head.


    As the opponent¡¯s head exploded, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face instantly paled.


    The Bloodthirst¡¯s weakness period arrived as expected.


    A look of pain shed across his face.


    Fortunately, he was quick and managed to take down his opponent.


    Otherwise, if he had been a few seconds slower, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    At this point, only one Golden Corete-stage cultivator remained from the Free and Unfettered Sect, facing Luo Yuebai.


    It was a ck-robed old man. His heart was filled with overwhelming terror.


    Hong Seng¡¯s death had already shattered his psychological defenses.


    But he also knew that at this point, begging for mercy was useless.


    Driven by his instinct to survive, he nced at the pained Su Jingzhen on the ground, then at Luo Yuebai.


    He suddenly threw a violent talisman towards Luo Yuebai.


    The power of this talisman was equivalent to a single strike from a Golden Corete-stage cultivator.


    After throwing the talisman, he quickly fled towards Zhao Tianming and the others behind him.


    The look he had given Su Jingzhen earlier was clearly a distraction to mislead Luo Yuebai.


    Making her believe his target was Su Jingzhen.

 Chapter 346: Was I Handsome?

    If he went directly towards Su Jingzhen this time, the possibility of seeding would be much lower.


    After all, in Luo Yuebai and the others¡¯ eyes, Su Jingzhen was undoubtedly more important than the alchemists of the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Furthermore, he had deliberately nced at Su Jingzhen earlier, and Shen Yifeng, who had just killed Hong Seng, would definitely be on guard.


    This guy¡¯s behavior at this time made Luo Yuebai a little surprised.


    This was the seasoned veteran at work.


    Seeing him rush towards Zhao Tianming and the others, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    Luo Yuebai valued these alchemists, butpared to Su Jingzhen, they were nothing.


    In her opinion, even if Zhao Tianming and the others were taken hostage, Shen Yifeng would be able to easily rescue them.


    ¡°Be careful!Fall back!¡±


    Zhao Tianming, who was at the forefront, reminded the other alchemists behind him.


    He himself wasn¡¯t too panicked.


    When facing Hong Seng before, he was naturally afraid.


    But Zhao Tianming himself was a Golden Corete-stage cultivator. Although he has been living a life of luxury for many years and hisbat ability wasn¡¯t as good as the Golden Corete-stage cultivator from the Free and Unfettered Sect, not everyone was qualified to take him hostage.


    Moreover, he was the Sect Master of the Spiritual Medicine Sect. Over the years, he had umted countless magical treasures.


    Among cultivators of the same realm, he was fearless in a one-on-one fight.


    Even though his knees had been injured by Hong Seng earlier, he didn¡¯t care too much.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on with Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng were both free to act.


    As long as he could withstand the opponent¡¯s first attack, everything would be fine.


    Immediately, the storage ring on his hand shed several times in session.


    High-quality talismans were thrown out by him as if they were worthless.


    ¡°You think you can treat this Sect Master like a soft persimmon, you are too naive.¡±


    After throwing out five talismans in a row, Zhao Tianming sneered.


    He himself remained sitting in ce, not moving at all.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the next instant, Zhao Tianming¡¯s first talisman exploded, and a silver-white lightning bolt as thick as an arm suddenly condensed out of thin air.


    It was a Thunder Talisman!


    The power of this thunderp reached the level of a Golden Corete-stage cultivator.


    Seeing the lightning strike down, the Golden Corete-stage cultivator from the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    His long sword swung instantly, and two sword qi shed past.


    He barely managed to block it.


    And his own body staggered back several steps. Before he could even stand firm, the temperature in the void seemed to drop again.


    A powerful icy force instantly acted upon him.


    This was clearly an Ice Seal Talisman.


    At this moment, the Golden Corete-stage cultivator from the Free and Unfettered Sect instantly felt as if his body was sealed.


    His limbs became stiff, and even the energy within him stagnated at this moment.


    Following the Ice Seal Talisman, another Spirit Sword Talisman exploded, unleashing a powerful sword qi.


    It directly shed onto the old fellow¡¯s right arm.


    It almost severed his right armpletely.


    After three talismans, the Golden Corete-stage cultivator from the Free and Unfettered Sect was already a bit stunned.


    But another Fire Talisman and a Wind de Talisman followed closely behind.


    Five talismans in total, and the long sword in the old fellow¡¯s hand had already fallen.


    He was disheveled, his breath weak, and he fell to the ground.


    He had been reduced to a seriously injured state.


    At this moment, the space fell into a brief silence.


    Luo Yuebai looked at Zhao Tianming with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    Then a hint of excitement flickered in her heart.


    This is the power of wealth!


    Zhao Tianming himself was at the Golden Corete stage, but hisbat ability might not be as good as a skilled Golden Core mid-stage cultivator.


    Yet, he could use these expensive high-level talismans to beat a skilled Golden Corete-stage cultivator into a serious injury.


    Furthermore, if Zhao Tianming was at his peak, he would undoubtedly have otherbat methods.


    And this wealth would belong to their Linjiang Branch from now on.


    And the Spiritual Medicine Sect, this money-making machine, would also serve their Linjiang Branch.


    Perhaps in the future, all core disciples of the Linjiang Branch would be able to be as fully equipped as Zhao Tianming.


    Fortunately, Su Jingzhen was still in that state of painful struggle.


    Otherwise, he would definitely scold Zhao Tianming as a prodigal son.


    At this moment, after the Golden Corete-stage cultivator was beaten into a serious injury by Zhao Tianming, Luo Yuebai threw out the folding fan in her hand.


    The folding fan spun in a circle, and a sharp gust of air shed across the Golden Corete-stage cultivator¡¯s neck.


    Blood sttered, and he died instantly.


    Thus, all the cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect who had entered this space werepletely wiped out.


    ¡°Zhao Tianming pays respect to the Sect Master!¡±


    Zhao Tianming struggled to stand up, leading the two fourth-rank alchemists and ten third-rank alchemists behind him, and bowed respectfully to Luo Yuebai.


    Although they were meeting Luo Yuebai for the first time, since the day Su Jingzhen made the contract, Zhao Tianming had already gathered all the information about the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch.


    He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that this was the legendary Luo Yuebai, the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Sect Master.


    She was their future supreme leader.


    Luo Yuebai nodded at him: ¡°Well done.¡±


    In the eyes of Luo Yuebai and the others, Zhao Tianming and his group¡¯s performance since entering this space wasmendable.


    At least when they came in, they saw Zhao Tianming as a tough nut to crack.


    This already made her extremely satisfied.


    As soon as she said this, Zhao Tianming and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    They were incredibly fortunate about the decision they had made earlier.


    Just as Luo Yuebai¡¯s voice fell, the void channel entrance suddenly fluctuated again.


    Then, hundreds of figures appeared one after another.


    These were the cultivators from various forces outside who had not been imprisoned.


    Most of their cultivation levels were at the Foundation Establishment stage, with only three or four at the Golden Core stage.


    However, when they came in, they were all disheveled and looked dazed.


    Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai nced at these people and ignored them.


    They naturally knew that this void channel was not something that everyone could pass through safely.


    Obviously, these guys had also suffered a lot in the void channel.


    Therefore, it took them so long to arrive.


    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ This is Hong Seng!¡±


    ¡°Hong Seng¡­ Hong Seng is a Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator, and he¡­ has already fallen?¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­


    As the Evil Moon Sect people said before, the cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect are reallypletely wiped out!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of daze, everyone¡¯s gaze fell upon the strange space, where they saw the corpses of Hong Seng and the other Free and Unfettered Sect cultivators lying on the ground.


    One by one, they felt a chill run down their spines and their scalp tingle.


    They had originally thought that they would see a fierce battle between the Evil Moon Sect and the Free and Unfettered Sect upon entering.


    This sudden discovery made the cultivators from various forces who were stilling in feel uneasy.


    Most of them hade with the intention of fishing in troubled waters.


    But now the situation was calm, with only the Evil Moon Sect members present.


    The water wasn¡¯t even muddy, so how could they fish?


    The atmosphere was slightly awkward.


    Luo Yuebai nodded at Zhao Tianming and his group again, but still ignored the people who were stilling in behind them.


    She walked directly to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s tone was calm, but her eyes still flickered with emotion.


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t rolling on the ground anymore, but the sweat on his forehead told Luo Yuebai the kind of pain he was enduring.


    Luo Yuebai still wanted to do something for Su Jingzhen.


    Even if it was just to share some of his pain.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen managed to force a smile onto his lips.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Was I handsome before?¡±

 Chapter 347: Fifth Stage

    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words caught Luo Yuebai off guard.


    But her mind couldn¡¯t help but rey the scene she had glimpsed earlier of Su Jingzhen battling the six Golden Core cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    A Flesh Body Golden Embryo Body Cultivator, following the most traditional path of cultivation in this current environment, advancing at an incredibly fast pace, and reaching such a level ofbat prowess¡­


    To single-handedly face six and not only hold his own but also achieve aplete victory¡­


    Such a feat was probably unheard of throughout the history of Qingzhou.


    So, in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes, if she had to describe him with the word ¡°handsome,¡± then he undoubtedly was.


    Even extremely handsome.


    The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile, and she nodded slowly: ¡°Handsome!¡±


    Luo Yuebai was already breathtakingly beautiful, and this gentle smile was solely for Su Jingzhen.Su Jingzhen was slightly stunned. He had expected his attempt to lighten the mood to be met with Luo Yuebai¡¯s scorn or mockery.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated this reaction, and at this moment, he felt a strange sense of tion.


    It was like a warm March breeze passing by, and the new willow by the riverbank had just begun to bloom. His heart felt a peculiar mix of emotions.


    Before he could speak, a line of golden text appeared before his eyes.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +12]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +12]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +12]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 584]</b>


    Luo Yuebai had actually given him a triple hit of Emotional Connection points.


    He was stunned again.


    Based on Luo Yuebai¡¯s usual behavior, he had expected her to mock him directly.


    Lost in thought, the pain he was experiencing seemed to lessen.


    ¡°So, what can I do to help you?¡±


    Looking at the sweat still dripping from Su Jingzhen¡¯s forehead, and his increasingly paleplexion, Luo Yuebai¡¯s tone softened considerably.


    Ever since the incident where she had been ¡®forced¡¯ to sleep with Su Jingzhen in his room, Luo Yuebai had been cold and distant towards him.


    This was actually just her way of dealing with Su Jingzhen, or rather, she didn¡¯t know what attitude to take towards him.


    But after this battle, she seemed to have found a sense of direction.


    While she still sounded somewhat stiff when speaking to Su Jingzhen, her tone was the gentlest it had been in a long time.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile once more.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re by my side, Yuebai, the pain won¡¯t feel so bad.¡±


    His words caused Luo Yuebai to roll her eyes at him.


    But she didn¡¯t move away.


    Luo Yuebai naturally knew that Bloodthirst¡¯s weakness wouldn¡¯tst long. Whether it was exploring this space or anything else, she would at least have to wait until Su Jingzhen fully recovered.


    So, Luo Yuebai simply sat down cross-legged beside Su Jingzhen.


    After a moment of thought, she took out a silk handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat from Su Jingzhen¡¯s forehead.


    At the same time, a line of golden text appeared before Su Jingzhen once again.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +12]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 596]</b>


    The arrival of the points didn¡¯t surprise Su Jingzhen this time.


    But Luo Yuebai¡¯s action of wiping his sweat for him was what truly startled him.


    He felt a strange sensation in his heart, as if he were truly in a rtionship with this demoness.


    The foot that had been on his chest in his own room, the question she had asked, ¡°Do you like me?¡± seemed to have been answered in some way at this moment.


    Just as he had said, with Luo Yuebai by his side, the pain caused by his Bloodthirst aftereffects seemed to lessen considerably.


    This scene shocked Zhao Tianming and the others who had been watching from afar.


    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Master and Sect Leader, are they actually¡­ like this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look! Don¡¯t you dare look! Today, you saw nothing! You are not to speak of this to anyone!¡±


    After a stunned murmur, Zhao Tianming turned to the many alchemists behind him and reprimanded them.


    He knew that some rtionships, especially those involving high-ranking individuals, were not meant to be known by everyone.


    The more you know, the more dangerous it can be sometimes.


    Even though Luo Yuebai dared to act this way in front of everyone, she didn¡¯t seem to care.


    Even if the higher-ups didn¡¯t mind, those below had to know their ce.


    Zhao Tianming and the rest of the Spiritual Medicine Sect disciples immediately sat down cross-legged on the spot.


    What happened next was up to Shen Yifeng and the others to arrange.


    <i>¡°Good boy, you¡¯ve already reached this stage with Yuebai without making a sound? When did this happen? Howe this old man doesn¡¯t know about this?¡±</i>


    Shen Yifeng, who was about to approach Su Jingzhen, stopped in his tracks.


    He pretended to explore the space around him.


    He wouldn¡¯t interfere with the affairs of the young people.


    Besides, both of these young people were his highly regarded and beloved disciples.


    If they could trulye together, he would be delighted.


    On the other hand, the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators from various factions who had entered the space with them, after a moment of confusion, seeing no one paying attention to them, quietly began to explore their surroundings.


    As long as the Evil Moon Sect didn¡¯t drive them out, they would be considered to have a share of the pie here.


    Of course, the premise was that there were treasures in this space.


    Time gradually passed, and half an hour had gone by in the blink of an eye.


    During this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯splexion had slightly regained some color, and there was no more sweat dripping from his forehead.


    It was clear that the effects of Bloodthirst were almost over.


    Luo Yuebai had been by Su Jingzhen¡¯s side, wiping his sweat asionally, but she hadn¡¯t said another word.


    There were some things in her heart that were still tangled.


    Even though she had always been ruthless and a thorough demoness, she was still a woman in some aspects.


    She still had some reservations.


    In certain special situations, she might subconsciously be more gentle towards Su Jingzhen.


    But to maintain this state all the time was difficult for her.


    At least it would take some time for her to return to her previous state of beingpletely unburdened.


    Just as she was about to wipe Su Jingzhen¡¯s sweat again with the handkerchief, she saw Su Jingzhen looking serene and majestic.


    His eyes were closed.


    A powerful aura emanated from him.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s face was suddenly surprised, ¡°Are you breaking through?¡±


    She was surprised and delighted, but alsoplicated.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s progress was beyond her expectations.


    It was much faster than hers, and she didn¡¯t want to be left too far behind.


    At the same time, Luo Yuebai was shocked and curious about what kind of freak Su Jingzhen was.


    She had a feeling that Su Jingzhen had never been pretending to be weak. His strength had indeed increased significantly in a short period of time.


    As Luo Yuebai was thinking this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura quickly returned to calm.


    He hadn¡¯t been in that breakthrough state for long.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Luo Yuebai¡¯s bright, star-like eyes staring at him.


    ¡°You broke through?¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°Just a lucky breakthrough.¡±


    He had already reached the peak of the Flesh Body Golden Embryo fourthyer a few days ago.


    But he had been unable to reach the fifthyer.


    After today¡¯s intense battle and the use of Bloodthirst once again, he naturally reached the fifthyer.


    It was a pleasant surprise for him.


    He didn¡¯t intend to exin his cultivation progress to Luo Yuebai.


    Luo Yuebai nodded silently, but her heart was not calm.


    She didn¡¯t ask any further questions and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s in this mysterious space. We¡¯ve been here for so long, those people outside will probably be breaking free soon.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded, his expression bing serious.


    Although Hong Seng had used the residual formations and restrictions in this ce to imprison those people, they were not to be underestimated. After almost an hour, they should be breaking free soon.


    With that, the two of them headed towards Shen Yifeng.


    Shen Yifeng had been observing this ce for a long time. If there were any secrets here, he should have noticed something by now.

 Chapter 348: Spirit Rune Carvings

    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve been looking at it for so long, have you figured anything out?¡±


    Su Jingzhen and the other approached Shen Yifeng directly.


    Thetter¡¯s gaze fell on the two of them, with a slight smile in his eyes.


    ¡°There are many mysterious spirit runes and reliefs on the walls of this space.


    But they all look extremely dpidated, and the information they convey is fragmented and iprehensible.


    After observing for a long time, this old man hasn¡¯t gained anything.


    It¡¯s also possible that this old man is getting old, his thinking can¡¯t keep up, you two might want to try.


    If you can gain something here, it would be a pleasant surprise.


    As for other aspects, you needn¡¯t concern yourselves.¡±As soon as Shen Yifeng finished speaking, he made a hand gesture, and the Killing Sword, which he had used to kill Hong Seng, reappeared before him.


    The crimson sword glow surged.


    Immediately, it flew straight towards the center of the space.


    Suspended in mid-air, the sword qi instantly enveloped the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators from various factions who were wandering around the space.


    ¡°Get out! This is not a ce for you!¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice suddenly echoed throughout the space.


    All the people from various forces showed fear in their eyes, and were terrified.


    Previously, Shen Yifeng had been unwilling to pay attention to them, only because Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai hadn¡¯t arrived toprehend the remnants on the walls.


    Now, he was unwilling to let anyone disturb Su Jingzhen and the others¡¯prehension.


    Seeing that everyone was still stunned, Shen Yifeng spoke again: ¡°Thirty breaths!


    Anyone who remains here after thirty breaths will be struck by this old man¡¯s sword.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even give these people a chance to react, Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura became even more fierce.


    Hearing this, those who were still fixated on the spirit runes on the walls immediately gave up.


    No matter what they couldprehend from them, it wasn¡¯t worth their lives.


    The corpses scattered across the Free and Unfettered Sect served as the best warning.


    The Golden Core and Foundation Establishment stage cultivators immediately fled towards the void passage in panic.


    They didn¡¯t doubt Shen Yifeng¡¯s ability to kill them all with a single sword.


    This was the intimidation a demon could bring.


    Witnessing this scene, Su Jingzhen felt a tinge of emotion in his heart.


    Sometimes, being a fearsome demon that everyone shuns, wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.


    At least when it came to killing or taking things, there was no need to find any justification.


    One could simply do as they pleased.


    Shen Yifeng had given them thirty breaths, but in reality, it was only ten. All the cultivators from various factions who had been wandering around previously had entered the void passage and left.


    ¡°Alright, with this old man guarding here, you two canprehend at ease, for as long as you need.


    After these fellows leave, they should spread the word about what happened here. Those Nascent Soul cultivators who were previously imprisoned probably won¡¯t dare toe down again.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice was still full of confidence.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai wasted no time.


    They immediately began to intently study the runes and patterns engraved on the walls.


    However, when Su Jingzhen¡¯s spiritual sense fell upon these runes, his brows furrowed again.


    Because at that moment, he felt a sense of familiarity, as if he were looking at the twelve white jade pirs on Wind Bell Ind in Yunmeng City once more.


    These runes seemed to have some kind of power that was gently repelling him.


    At least, he didn¡¯t feel anything particrly special.


    Luo Yuebai, on the other hand, seemed to have fallen into a trance the moment sheid eyes upon them. She stood motionless, as if in meditation.


    While Luo Yuebai was in a meditative state, Su Jingzhen began to walk around.


    The space wasn¡¯trge, but it wasn¡¯t small either. There were many patterns on the walls.


    Some depicted dpidated pces, others showed scenes of cultivators battling, and others still portrayed scenes of peace and prosperity¡­


    But all of them were fragmented and iplete.


    Apanying these images were various mysterious andplex runes.


    Su Jingzhen could sense a certain Dao rhyme emanating from them, but he couldn¡¯t prate it.


    So he could only skim the surface, unable to make any sense of it.


    In less than half an hour, he had walked around the entire space.


    He returned to his starting point, standing beside Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°You kid¡­ have you made any discoveries?¡±


    Shen Yifeng naturally saw Su Jingzhen¡¯s state and knew he must be ipatible with the remnants in this space.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    After all, this guy had always been good at creating miracles. What if he had trulyprehended everything so quickly this time?


    Hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s question, Su Jingzhen nodded seriously. ¡°Returning to Master¡¯s words, disciple has indeed discovered something.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression immediately became serious, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Disciple saw from these reliefs that there was once a rather powerful sect standing here.


    Butter, they were destroyed¡­¡±


    Shen Yifeng: ¡°¡­¡­¡­Just that?¡±


    Su Jingzhen scratched his head. ¡°What else?¡±


    Although the reliefs on the four walls were broken and disjointed, and seemed to have lost a lot of information, anyone who walked around could see the information Su Jingzhen mentioned.


    Shen Yifeng was speechless.


    He sighed helplessly. ¡°It seems this ce is truly ipatible with you, kid.


    Alright, let¡¯s just protect Yuebai for now.


    When she finishes herprehension, we should leave.


    Besides Zhao Tianming and his group, there are still many alchemists being pursued between Tianning City and Linjiang City.


    If you want to develop the Dan Hall, you need to try your best to recruit those alchemists with some foundation and alchemy apprentices.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded, but he didn¡¯t want to stay here honestly at this moment.


    He always felt that he was only one step away from understanding something in this space, or in other words, the spiritual patterns on the walls.


    ¡°Master, you stay here and watch, I¡¯ll go for another walk.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his gaze fell on the runes on the four walls again.


    This time, he directly pressed his body against them, gently touching every inch of the runes with his hands.


    <i>¡°Always missing something? Could it really be that I¡¯m ipatible with the opportunities here?¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    Then he gently tapped the stone wall bearing the inscription.


    <i>¡°Could it be inside?¡±</i>


    After muttering again, Su Jingzhen took out his ck brick.


    He tapped a corner of a broken rune pattern on the wall.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    A clear sound rang out.


    A corner of the rune pattern on the stone wall fell off with a sound.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen clearly sensed that the ck brick in his hand seemed to have emitted a rather mysterious fluctuation.


    As if it had absorbed something.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind shook suddenly.


    He sensed the stone wall in front of him again with his spiritual sense, but the Dao rhyme that had originally existed on it waspletely gone.

 Chapter 349: Grandma Yinhua’s Decision

    ¡°This thing can actually absorb the Dao rhyme from these spiritual patterns!¡±


    Su Jingzhen was astonished.


    He suddenly remembered the time he killed those demonic beasts with the ck brick, and how their demonic beast cores became incredibly pure.


    ¡°Could this be the same principle as those demonic beast cores?


    What secrets are hidden within this ck brick?¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at the unassuming ck brick, covered in spikes and even cracks, and his curiosity grew.


    When he first received this thing from Feng Qingya, both he and Shuang Jiang had realized it was a fragment.


    Now, Su Jingzhen desperately wanted to know what the ck brick looked like when it was whole.


    But these questions were destined to remain unanswered.Perhaps even Feng Qingya, who sold him the ck brick, or even the higher-level Treasure Gathering Pavilion wouldn¡¯t know.


    Otherwise, this ck brick wouldn¡¯t have ended up in the Linjiang City Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Su Jingzhen walked silently to anotherplete stone carving.


    He still held the ck brick in his hand. This time, he didn¡¯t choose to strike it directly.


    He simply leaned it against the pattern, and once again felt the fluctuations emanating from the ck brick.


    His gaze then fell upon the pattern itself. It depicted a sprawling pceplex, shrouded in clouds and mist, resembling a prosperous and powerful sect.


    After the mysterious Dao Rhymes on the stone carving was absorbed by the ck brick, when Su Jingzhen looked at it again, it seemed ordinary.


    Just like any mundane object.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart pounded with excitement.


    However, he didn¡¯t continue experimenting on the stone carvings.


    After all, these things weren¡¯t going anywhere, and Zhao Tianming also knew how to enter this ce. He could alwayse backter.


    As for the secrets of the ck brick, he didn¡¯t want to expose them.


    If all the Dao Rhymes on the stone carvings were absorbed by his ck brick, it would inevitably raise suspicion from Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai.


    He valued the ck brick immensely, like a secret system, and didn¡¯t want anyone to know about its wonders.


    After all, he himself hadn¡¯t fully understood its functions yet.


    Su Jingzhen had to keep his excitement in check. He couldn¡¯t expose the ck brick¡¯s secrets until he felt safe enough.


    After suppressing his emotions, Su Jingzhen carefully put away the ck brick and walked silently back to Shen Yifeng¡¯s side. He waited patiently for Luo Yuebai to wake up.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, outside in the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s central za, the Foundation Establishment and Qi-refining stage disciples of the Free and Unfettered Sect were still surrounded by representatives from various factions, their faces etched with fear and anxiety.


    Grandma Yinhua and the other Nascent Soul cultivators from various factions had managed to escape their confinement. They gathered at the edge of the void passage, but hesitated to step inside.


    The previous individuals who had emerged had already ryed the events within to them. They knew that Hong Seng, a Nascent Soul cultivator of mid-stage, had perished inside.


    None of the Nascent Soul cultivators present felt confident in defeating Shen Yifeng.


    Furthermore, the stance of the Evil Moon Sect remained unclear. No one dared to provoke them.


    As time passed, the Golden Core cultivators from various factions, who had been imprisoned by the jade bricks, gradually broke free.


    When thest one escaped, the void passage before Grandma Yinhua and the others trembled violently before slowly disappearing.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The Golden Core cultivators¡¯ expressions changed drastically.


    Although they had been tricked by Hong Seng earlier, leading to their imprisonment within the stone pirs and jade bricks, the formation on the za had indeed relied on their power to activate and maintain the void passage.


    Now that they had all left their designated positions, the spirit seals Hong Seng had cast lost their potency, causing the passage to vanish.


    They had been debating whether to enter the passage, but now even the option was gone.


    ¡°What are we to do? The alchemists we captured were merely low-level members of the Spiritual Medicine Sect. The more important individuals must still be within that mysterious space. It seems we have all lost our chances.¡±


    A middle-aged woman from Lingxiu Pavilion spoke, her voiceced with discontent.


    ¡°What can we do? Even when the passage was open, none of us dared to confront Shen Yifeng and his group. Now that we¡¯ve all lost our nerve to face the Evil Moon Sect, what¡¯s the point of dwelling on this?¡±


    Grandma Yinhua of Spirit Sound Valley snorted coldly with a hint of sarcasm in her tone.


    In truth, their alliance could have stood a better chance against Shen Yifeng and hispanions if the Free and Unfettered Sect hadn¡¯t resorted to such underhanded tactics from the beginning.


    But as they say, there are no ifs in life.


    Grandma Yinhua¡¯s words hung in the air, followed by the Nascent Soul elder of Flowing Wind Sword Sect, who dered, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for us to linger here. I have no desire to be mocked by others.¡±


    With that, he beckoned to the disciples of Flowing Wind Sword Sect and departed on their flying swords.


    With the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s high-ranking members all dead, there was no point in staying. The remaining cultivators had no desire to fight the Evil Moon Sect, and there is no point in staying here, except to be ridiculed by Shen Yifeng and others whoe outter.


    Flowing Wind Sword Sect¡¯s decisive departure cast a heavy pall over the za.


    ¡°In that case, Lingxiu Pavilion will take its leave as well,¡± the Nascent Soul leader of Lingxiu Pavilion sighed, resigning herself to their fate.


    Lingxiu Pavilion¡¯s rules prohibited them from epting male disciples, and they hadn¡¯t captured any female alchemists from the Spiritual Medicine Sect. Their mission was aplete failure.


    The consecutive departures of Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Lingxiu Pavilion left the remaining eight secondary factions and dozens of smaller factions in a state of stunned silence.


    Their faces were etched with confusion and uncertainty.


    They couldn¡¯tprehend how things had escted to this point.


    For most, they felt like they had done something, yet nothing at all.


    Looking back at the whole incident, it seems that even this alliance came out of nowhere.


    The cultivators realized, with a chilling sense of dread, that they had been manipted by an unseen hand, leading them to this disastrous oue.


    While the eight secondary factions and the smaller groups were still grappling with the situation, a cruel glint appeared in Grandma Yinhua¡¯s aged eyes.


    Her gaze fell upon the remaining Foundation Establishment and Qi-refining disciples of the Free and Unfettered Sect, who stood frozen in fear.


    With icy coldness, she uttered a single word: ¡°Kill!¡±

 Chapter 350: It Has to Be You

    Everyone present was taken aback by Grandma Yinhua¡¯s words.


    Even the Spirit Sound Valley disciples apanying her didn¡¯t react in time.


    At this time, there was only one top force left in the central square, Spirit Sound Valley.


    It could be said that at this moment, Grandma Yinhua was the strongest in terms of both status and power among everyone present.


    Seeing the confusion on everyone¡¯s faces, a ruthless glint reappeared on Grandma Yinhua¡¯s aged face.


    She waved her floral robes, and three silver needles shot out in an instant.


    Three Free and Unfettered Sect disciples immediately copsed.


    Dead instantly!


    Only then did everyone realize that Grandma Yinhua was not joking.¡°Can¡¯t you hear me speaking? Kill!¡±


    Grandma Yinhua¡¯s cold voice echoed again.


    The Spirit Sound Valley cultivators finally reacted.


    Their killing intent immediately spread.


    Without any hesitation, theyunched a direct attack on all the remaining Free and Unfettered Sect disciples.


    Facing only a group of Foundation Establishment and Qi-refining stage cultivators, the Free and Unfettered Sect disciples, though constantly begging for mercy, fell one after another.


    Under the overwhelming power of the Spirit Sound Valley cultivators, they had no room to resist.


    In less than half a stick of incense, dozens of Free and Unfettered Sect disciples, both male and female, were reduced to corpses lying on the za.


    Everyone knew, of course, that many of them were truly innocent.


    They knew nothing, and many were even junior disciples following their elders for training.


    But this was the cruelty of the cultivation world.


    Whether truly innocent or not, if they were to die, they would die.


    Sometimes, one¡¯s stance and identity alone could determine their fate.


    After thest Free and Unfettered Sect disciple fell, Grandma Yinhua let out a coldugh: ¡°The Free and Unfettered Sect plotted against us, they deserved this fate. This is the price they have to pay.¡±


    Grandma Yinhua¡¯s words seemed to be an exnation to the other cultivators still on the za.


    It was indeed a justifiable reason,


    But everyone knew she was representing Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s stance.


    In fact, besides the smaller factions, the other eight secondary factions also understood.


    After all, during the Alchemist Convention, Spirit Sound Valley had been very close to Feng Qingya and the others.


    And in everyone¡¯s eyes, Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya were on the same side.


    At this moment, Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s stance was clearly a signal being sent to the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°Qingzhou¡¯s sky is changing.¡±


    ¡°Actually, after the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s resurgence, everyone should have anticipated these changes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After the shock, everyone murmured to themselves.


    Today¡¯s events were a huge blow to them.


    Many smaller factions had already quietly retreated.


    They didn¡¯t want to get involved in this muddy water anymore.


    Many people just wanted to go back, close their mountain gates, and wait for the situation in the Qingzhou region to be clear before returning to the world.


    In the Qingzhou region, a Foundation Establishment cultivator could establish their own sect.


    Therefore, the strongest in many factions were only at thete Foundation Establishment stage.


    Such strength could be crushed in any upheaval in the Qingzhound.


    ¡°Grandma Yinhua is so bold! Since the Free and Unfettered Sect people are dead, our staying here is useless. Farewell!¡±


    All the resentment in the hearts of those eight people from the secondary forcespletely disappeared at this moment.


    They knew that what happened today was a foregone conclusion and they no longer had any chance.


    If they left toote, when Shen Yifeng and the others came out, everything they had gained at the Spiritual Medicine Sect might be taken back.


    Before long, on the central za, apart from the corpses scattered everywhere, only a hundred or so Spirit Sound Valley cultivators remained.


    The Spirit Sound Valley cultivators stared intently at Grandma Yinhua.


    As if waiting for her next instructions.


    However, Grandma Yinhua coldly said: ¡°Return to the valley! Remember, today¡¯s events were initiated by the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s provocation. We, Spirit Sound Valley, are acting in self-defense!¡±


    After saying that, she took the lead and soared into the sky on her flying artifact.


    ¡­


    The events that unfolded on the za were, of course, unknown to Su Jingzhen and the others still within that space.


    An hourter, Luo Yuebai, who had been in a meditative state, finally woke up.


    At this time, both Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng clearly sensed that Luo Yuebai seemed to have gained a certain indescribable aura.


    It was clear that during her previous meditation, she had made a real gain.


    The moment Luo Yuebai opened her eyes, Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng couldn¡¯t contain their curiosity.


    ¡°Yuebai, how are you?¡±


    The two spoke in unison, almost instinctively.


    Hearing their words, a hint of confusion appeared in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ It¡¯s like something was gained by me, but I don¡¯t know where it is, or what it is¡­¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem like a lie, but it made Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng frown.


    ¡°Girl, continue to contemte the other spirit patterns,¡± Shen Yifeng said to Luo Yuebai after a moment of thought.


    Luo Yuebai nodded, her gaze fell back on the spirit pattern inscription in front of her. At that moment, her heart skipped a beat.


    Because at this time, the spirit pattern inscription in front of her no longer held any trace of Dao rhyme.


    It seemed ordinary.


    Su Jingzhen also immediately noticed this change, his heart filled with shock.


    This inscription was quiteplete, depicting a battlefield.


    Two blurry figures were fighting within the battlefield.


    They fought in the clouds, they fought in the sky, but they couldn¡¯t determine a victor.


    Previously, Su Jingzhen and the others could still feel the Dao rhyme emanating from it, but now, the inscription seemed like an ordinary artifact.


    Apart from depicting this event, there was nothing left.


    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Luo Yuebai, as the person involved, was equally confused.


    The shock in her heart was no less than Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s eyes held excitement: ¡°Girl, continue, continue to look at the other spirit patterns.¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded and turned to look at anotherplete inscription beside it.


    However, this time, she couldn¡¯t enter the state she had experienced before.


    Even when she approached, a gentle but powerful force pushed her away from the inscription.


    ¡°I¡­ it¡¯s rejecting me!¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes showed a hint of bewilderment.


    She quickly walked to another somewhat damaged spirit pattern inscription.


    She tried to enter the same state of enlightenment, but she was met with the same treatment.


    ¡°It seems that even though Yuebai is destined to be connected to these patterns, it¡¯s only a part of it,¡± Shen Yifeng sighed, he didn¡¯t directly stop Luo Yuebai from her actions.


    He let her try one by one.


    After going through all of them, Luo Yuebai returned to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side.


    Her expression didn¡¯t seem disheartened.


    She chuckled wryly, ¡°It seems my connection with this space ends here.¡±


    Throughout this process, Luo Yuebai naturally noticed the two inscriptions that Su Jingzhen had absorbed the Dao rhyme from with the ck brick.


    But she didn¡¯t mind, after all, not every inscription on the four walls of this space held Dao rhyme.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, perhaps we can leave this ce now. We¡¯ve spent enough time here, let¡¯s see what¡¯s happening outside. We should still try our best to find those alchemists from the Spiritual Medicine Sect. As for this ce, we can alwayse back to contemte itter, it¡¯s not that important.¡±


    In Shen Yifeng¡¯s view, even if others found a way to enter this ce, it wouldn¡¯t matter much.


    These things on the inscriptions were all about fate.


    Not just here, but in the entire cultivation world, every opportunity was like this.


    What belonged to someone was theirs, and when fate wasn¡¯t ready, forcing it would be futile.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen also smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s meant to be will be. At least Yuebai, you¡¯ve gained something remarkable this time. Although we don¡¯t know the effects yet, the aura emanating from you now will probably be of great help to your future cultivation.¡±


    As soon as he said this, both Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng were taken aback.


    ¡°What¡¯s meant to be will be¡­¡±


    Shen Yifeng pondered these words for a moment, then burst intoughter, ¡°Haha¡­ you¡¯re still the one, kid. With this kind of understanding, how can you not achieve great things on the path of cultivation?¡±


    His tone changed, and he sighed, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity, you kid are a Body Cultivation¡­¡±


    As Shen Yifeng spoke, Luo Yuebai looked at Su Jingzhen with softer eyes.


    Her emotional changes were more direct.


    Once again, small golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +12]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +12]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 620]</b>

 Chapter 351: Young People Need to Be Tested

    The points had directly broken through the 600 mark, and it was only a matter of time before he reached the 800 points needed to unlock the next secret repository.


    Su Jingzhe looked back at Luo Yuebai, a gentle smile ying on his lips.


    But he didn¡¯t say much at the moment.


    The three of them walked directly towards Zhao Tianming and the others, who were still quietly sitting cross-legged on the other side.


    ¡°Master, Sect Leader, are we leaving now?¡±


    This old guy Zhao Tianming was extremely sensible.


    While Su Jingzhen and the others explored andprehended the spirit patterns on the four walls, he and the members of the Spiritual Medicine Sect had been waiting here patiently.


    They didn¡¯t dare to disturb them in the slightest.


    However, he had been keeping a close eye on Su Jingzhen and the others¡¯ movements.¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know how to leave?¡±


    As the void passage in the outer za dissipated, the passage here also vanished.


    However, when they had first noticed this, Su Jingzhen and the others hadn¡¯t paid it much mind.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen spoke, Zhao Tianming didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately handed over a dark purple token.


    One side of the token was engraved with a simple and elegant pavilion, while the other side was covered in extremelyplex spirit patterns, also containing a hint of Daoist essence.


    ¡°To answer the Master¡¯s question, this token is the key to my entry here.


    As long as you infuse it with spiritual energy, it will evolve into a void passage.


    The passage that evolves from here will randomly descend to a location within the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s territory.


    I have already erased all the marks I left on the token, Master. You only need to leave your own unique power aura on it.


    From now on, whenever the master wants toe in, he can activate it in the same way within the range of my Spiritual Medicine Sect, and a void channel will be condensed to connect here.¡±


    It had to be said that once Zhao Tianming made up his mind, he was truly meticulous in his actions.


    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t keep something, he didn¡¯t hesitate to hand it over.


    Su Jingzhen took the token, turned it over in his hand, and then looked at Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai beside him.


    As if knowing his intention, Shen Yifeng smiled.


    ¡°From now on, everything in the Spiritual Medicine Sect will belong to my Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch¡¯s Dan Hall, and you will be the Hall Master. Everything here should rightfully belong to you.¡±


    Shen Yifeng knew that he had no connection to this space and didn¡¯t care much about these things.


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t speak, but she nodded silently.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen no longer hesitated.


    Following Zhao Tianming¡¯s instructions, Su Jingzhen channeled his blood essence power directly into the token.


    The token instantly burst forth with a faint dark purple light.


    It looked mysterious and eerie.


    This purple light intertwined before them, instantly forming a slowly rotating void passage.


    This void passage was slightly smaller than the one Hong Seng had created before, but it was equally filled with immense spatial power.


    ¡°Master, we can leave this ce and return to the Spiritual Medicine Sect by following this passage.


    However, I wonder what has be of the Spiritual Medicine Sect now,¡±


    Zhao Tianming¡¯s voice carried a sigh as he spoke.


    He had once possessed everything prosperous, but now it had all dissipated like smoke.


    Su Jingzhen was slightly surprised, then nodded at Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Luo Yuebai and the others stepped into the passage first.


    ¡­


    After emerging from the passage, they were randomly dropped into a dimly lit hall.


    This hall was none other than the very same hall where Zhao Tianming and Lin Xiong had been bound by Su Jingzhen¡¯s contract.


    However, the hall was now in ruins.


    The restrictive formations that had been set up were all destroyed.


    Zhao Tianming, who was thest to emerge from the passage, saw the hall and his expression became slightly awkward.


    He spoke again, ¡°Master, all the formations here, as well as everything used for the contract, were destroyed by me when I was preparing to leave the sect.


    No one will be able to tell that this ce once served a purpose, nor will anyone know about the characteristics of the Spiritual Medicine Sect.¡±


    Su Jingzhen had originally thought that this ce had been destroyed by the people from the various factions after they entered the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    He hadn¡¯t expected it to be the work of the Spiritual Medicine Sect themselves.


    He silently nodded, bing even more satisfied with Zhao Tianming¡¯s actions.


    The old fellow was a cunning fox and a smart, understanding person.


    They didn¡¯t linger here for long.


    After everyone hade out, they all headed towards the central za together.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see how those people from the various factions are doing. I told you before that all the people from the Free and Unfettered Sect who came this time would be exterminated.


    We can¡¯t go back on our word,¡±


    As he spoke, Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice dripped with a hint of killing intent.


    However, when they reached the central za, they were all dumbfounded.


    Apart from the corpses of the Free and Unfettered Sect disciples, there was no one else there.


    ¡°Who did this?


    Could it be that the cultivators from our Evil Moon Sect have already arrived here?


    But why didn¡¯t they wait here after killing people?¡±


    Luo Yuebai frowned, puzzled by the scene.


    Su Jingzhen shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like the Evil Moon Sect cultivators. Although there are many of them, they are too dispersed this time.


    Even if a few asionally find their way to Tianning City, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill all the remaining disciples of the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    Perhaps it was done by the major sects who were still here.¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen finished speaking, Shen Yifeng had already walked into the pile of corpses.


    He examined the corpses for a while, then his gaze fixed on three bodies that appeared remarkably intact.


    Walking up to them, Shen Yifeng¡¯s powerful Nascent Soul-stage spiritual energy surged forth, and he immediately extracted three silver needles emitting a chilling aura from the eyebrows of the three corpses.


    Holding the three silver needles, Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked back at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Do you remember the battle outside the Feng Family Treasure Pavilion?¡±


    Hearing this, a flurry of images shed through Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind.


    Looking at Shen Yifeng, he said, ¡°Master, are you saying this was done by the Spirit Sound Valley? These three needles are from Grandma Yinhua¡¯s hand.¡±


    Shen Yifeng smiled again. ¡°Most likely. This should be a signal from the Spirit Sound Valley to our Evil Moon Sect.


    It¡¯s a deration of allegiance.


    Of course, whether other forces were involved in this, we need to investigate further.


    News here can¡¯t be kept secret. It will spread quickly.¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen and the others could respond, Shen Yifeng continued, ¡°The sky is about to darken. Let¡¯s try our best to find the disciples of the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    After this incident, the previous alliance was effectively broken. I presume the forces who captured the Spiritual Medicine Sect alchemists will also withdraw.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai.


    With a smile, he added, ¡°Those Nascent Soul cultivators should have already returned to their respective sects.


    I will personally take the Sect Master Zhao and the other alchemists back.


    You two are in charge of finding the other alchemists.


    Young people need to be tested.¡±


    Shen Yifeng said those words with utmost seriousness.


    It¡¯s just a mystery what kind of ¡°testing¡± he had in mind.

 Chapter 352: Come to My Room Tonight

    As soon as Shen Yifeng finished speaking, he wasted no time.


    He simply greeted Zhao Tianming and the thirteen others, then led them away from the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    They headed towards Linjiang City.


    He had no lingering feelings for this ce.


    On the vast za of the Spiritual Medicine Sect, only Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai remained.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look around,¡± Luo Yuebai said coldly.


    ¡°By now, the alchemists who haven¡¯t been taken back by our Evil Moon Sect have probably fallen into the hands of other forces.


    But every alchemist from the Spiritual Medicine Sect belongs to the Evil Moon Sect. Even if other sects capture some of them, once our Linjiang branch is settled, I will personally visit each one.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled but didn¡¯t reply. He knew Luo Yuebai wasn¡¯t exaggerating.


    Since she said it now, she would definitely lead people to those sects once the Linjiang branch developed for a while.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell on the stone pirs surrounding the central za.


    He had seen how Hong Seng from the Free and Unfettered Sect operated, how he opened the void channel leading to that space.


    These stone pirs were the key.


    ¡°Do you want to destroy them?¡± Luo Yuebai raised an eyebrow, noticing Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°Master said that this ce was once an ancient site, so these stone pirs must be very old. You also saw the wonder of the spirit patterns on them. It would be a pity to just destroy them like this.¡±


    Before Luo Yuebai could respond, he added, ¡°But this ce will be unguarded after we leave. Others will covet it, so we shouldn¡¯t leave any potential threats behind. Is there enough space in your storage ring?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes widened again. ¡°You want to take these things?¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded without hesitation. ¡°The spirit patterns on these pirs are extraordinary. I feel they are rted to the spirit patterns in the space we were in before.


    Taking them back to our Linjiang branch, even if our disciples have no use for them, if someone canprehend them in the future, it would be a great benefit.


    At the very least, cing them in the center of our Linjiang branch za would be a nice decoration.¡±


    Luo Yuebai admitted that there was some truth in what he said and could not refute it.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze fell on the stone pirs.


    There were seven pirs standing on the za, each about three meters tall.


    Luo Yuebai naturally had high-level storage rings, so she could take them.


    After receiving Luo Yuebai¡¯s confirmation, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate.


    The blood energy of his Flesh Body Golden Embroy fifthyer surged instantly, then gathered on the Labor Pce acupoint of both hands.


    In the next moment, to Luo Yuebai¡¯s astonishment, Su Jingzhen walked to the pirs and hugged one.


    Then he pulled with all his might!


    The blood energy of Su Jingzhen¡¯s Labor Pce acupoints erupted suddenly, and a low dragon roar seemed to sound from his body.


    Then, the surrounding bluestone bricks shattered and the earth cracked.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s Surging Spring acupoints on his feet also erupted instantly, and he stomped the ground with all his might.


    The stone pir he was holding was slowly pulled out of the ground.


    The buried pir was still about a meter long.


    It was carved with many mysterious spirit patterns.


    ¡°This¡­ this actually works¡­¡±


    Luo Yuebai was dumbfounded, staring at the stone pir lying on the ground.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 632¡¿</b>


    Seeing that Su Jingzhen was already heading towards another stone pir, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t hesitate. She walked over and put the one he had pulled into her storage ring.


    Under Su Jingzhen¡¯s full-power burst, in just a incense stick¡¯s time, all seven stone pirs on the central za were pulled up.


    ¡°From now on, the mysterious space of the Spiritual Medicine Sect can only be entered by our Evil Moon Sect Linjiang branch.


    No matter where the Free and Unfettered Sect got their information about this ce, we no longer have to worry about it.¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Yuebai nodded, but a proud and defiant figure couldn¡¯t help but appear in her eyes.


    After taking a deep breath, she still took the initiative to say, ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt, this must be Zou Zeyu behind it.


    We might receive news of him establishing a branch soon.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the proudful Zou Zeyu would be thinking about targeting my Linjiang branch even before his own branch was established.


    It seems that we will face a lot of trouble in the future.¡±


    This was the first time Luo Yuebai had mentioned Holy Son Zou Zeyu to Su Jingzhen.


    When talking about this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes still held a trace of solemnity.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow: ¡°I¡¯ve said before, as long as I¡¯m here, he won¡¯t have any chance of winning in this year¡¯s agreement.


    His n this time seems to be quite perfect, doesn¡¯t it?


    But what about the result? Wasn¡¯t it easily resolved by us?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s confidence, Luo Yuebai could only let out a wry smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.


    This time he was just taking advantage of the situation. He didn¡¯t even use any of his own strength, and he still caused us some trouble.


    This can also be considered a test of us.


    Once his branch is established, you might gradually understand what a terrifying person he is.


    And this time, the one assisting him is my Evil Moon Sect¡¯s second elder.


    The second elder¡¯s strength is no weaker than that of the third grandpa. He is a genuine Soul Formation stage cultivator.¡±


    Hearing her words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly jolted.


    He had a question that had been lingering in his mind, and he finally asked it.


    ¡°Yuebai, what¡¯s the deal with Master? Is his cultivation truly only Nascent Soul mid-stage?¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen had been fighting before, he had also seen Shen Yifeng¡¯s stunning sword strike that killed Hong Seng.


    Hong Seng was also a genuine Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator, but in front of Shen Yifeng, he seemed to have no room to resist.


    Moreover, the Evil Moon Sect, with its single sect, could represent the demonic path and upy half the sky in Qingzhou. There must be countless strong cultivators within the sect.


    How could a mere Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator be qualified to hold the position of third elder?


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t hesitate to answer Su Jingzhen¡¯s question.


    ¡°Third Grandpa¡¯s cultivation is indeed Nascent Soul mid-stage.


    He was once a legend in the Evil Moon Sect, and even in his time, he was the most qualified person to inherit the position of Sect Master, without a doubt.


    However, thirty years ago, he went somewhere outside Qingzhou. No one knows where he went, but when he returned, his cultivation had been stuck at Nascent Soul mid-stage.


    Even with his talent, he hasn¡¯t advanced even a single level in decades.¡±


    Luo Yuebai sighed as she said this.


    ¡°No one knows what happened to Third Grandpa, but his cultivation stagnated, which caused quite a few changes within the Evil Moon Sect.


    Over the past few decades, the Evil Moon Sect has been almost silent in Qingzhou, and this matter has something to do with it.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen was somewhat surprised.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the old man was also a man with a story.


    But he still had some doubts.


    Before he could ask, Luo Yuebai took the initiative to say, ¡°You should be wondering why Third Grandpa can still serve as the third elder even though his cultivation has been stuck at Nascent Soul mid-stage, right?


    That¡¯s because, even though Third Grandpa¡¯s realm has remained at this level, hisbat power is still unfathomable.


    At least so far, no one in the Evil Moon Sect has been able to fathom Third Grandpa¡¯s true strength.


    So when Hong Seng thought he was at the same level as Third Grandpa and dared to be so arrogant. It was indeed the most foolish thing to do.


    In short, Third Grandpa¡¯s Nascent Soul mid-stage is not the same as an ordinary Nascent Soul mid-stage.¡±


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen¡¯s response, Luo Yuebai continued, ¡°There are too many things happening inside the Evil Moon Sect. You¡¯ll learn about them gradually.


    Knowing now might not be a good thing for you. You just need to keep your ambition and determination.


    As for whether our Linjiang branch will be able to defeat Zou Zeyu¡¯s branch in the end, there¡¯s no need to think about it too much right now.


    Just do your best, and I can ept whatever the oue may be.¡±


    For Luo Yuebai, at this time, she didn¡¯t want to put too much pressure on Su Jingzhen.


    She naturally knew Su Jingzhen¡¯s boundless potential.


    Luo Yuebai, even though she is the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s main sect¡¯s chief saintess and the Linjiang branch¡¯s sect master, she herself had also climbed out of the mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    She had experienced countless life-and-death situations before reaching her current position.


    She was trapped in her own predicament, but she was slightly selfish and wanted Su Jingzhen to preserve the initial sincerity she saw in him.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 644¡¿</b>


    This was Luo Yuebai herself speaking, and it actually triggered an increase in points, which surprised Su Jingzhen.


    But at this moment, he seemed to feel the pressure Luo Yuebai was carrying.


    He silently approached Luo Yuebai and naturally grasped her jade hand.


    His sudden action startled Luo Yuebai, and she instinctively wanted to pull back.


    But Su Jingzhen was a Body Cultivation practitioner. When he didn¡¯t want to let go, how could Luo Yuebai possibly take it back so easily.


    ¡°Yuebai, I actually know that this year¡¯s agreement is also a struggle against fate for you.


    I also know that this is incredibly important to you, and you¡¯re carrying a weight I can¡¯t even imagine.


    But I want to say that since the day I met you, the gears of fate have already begun to turn.


    I always hope you can release some of that pressure. With me here, as long as our Linjiang branch can develop peacefully and steadily within this year.


    Then a yearter, we will naturally achieve victory.¡±


    Su Jingzhen spoke with utmost sincerity, his tone dripping with gentleness.


    And this wasn¡¯t some calcted ploy to woo a girl.


    He was simply stating a straightforward fact to Luo Yuebai.


    As long as they could develop steadily for a year, a yearter, relying solely on those daily fixed points, Su Jingzhen would be able to achieve a leap in his cultivation.


    He didn¡¯t know what level he would reach a yearter, but he knew that dealing with a Zou Zeyu would be more than enough.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen uttered these words, Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She could feel the warmth of Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand, just like the warmth she felt in her own heart at this moment.


    Although she didn¡¯t know where Su Jingzhen¡¯s confidence stemmed from, she was willing to believe him.


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai subconsciously felt a sense of reliance on Su Jingzhen.


    From childhood to adulthood, the environment she had been in was cold and cruel.


    Even though she had many trustworthy people around her, like Shen Yifeng, the feeling they gave her was different from Su Jingzhen.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 668¡¿</b>


    Looking at the golden characters that appeared before her eyes, Su Jingzhen squeezed Luo Yuebai¡¯s hand tighter.


    He felt a tinge of pity mixed with a sense of aplishment. It was true that in solitude, these points came faster.


    He and Luo Yuebai had now reached the fourth level of ¡®Mutual Affection¡¯.


    He knew that the fifth level, ¡®Deep Affection¡¯, was still some way off.


    Perhaps when he truly took Luo Yuebaipletely, and they became one, they would reach that level.


    And that day, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, wouldn¡¯t be too far off.


    The two were still standing on the square of the Spiritual Medicine Sect, but the sun was gradually setting.


    The setting sun bathed the two in a golden light, making them look beautiful and harmonious.


    Luo Yuebai had temporarily let go of some of her shyness and slowly leaned her head against Su Jingzhen¡¯s shoulder.


    After all, since that day when she was questioned in Su Jingzhen¡¯s room about her feelings, these kinds of actions between the two had bemonce.


    They didn¡¯t speak, but something seemed to be heating up rapidly.


    Luo Yuebai enjoyed this peaceful moment immensely. Her body and mind were more rxed than ever before.


    For Su Jingzhen, he also had a feeling he couldn¡¯t quite describe. In his past life, he had always been a single dog.


    He thought to himself, this must be what love feels like.


    However, just as Su Jingzhen was still immersed in this happiness, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t lean on him for long.


    She still withdrew her hand from his grasp.


    ¡°Important matters first, let¡¯s find those alchemists from the Spiritual Medicine Sect,¡± Luo Yuebai said, with a faint blush still lingering on her cheeks after their brief moment.


    Su Jingzhen smiled, his eyes twinkling. ¡°Sect Leader, as an alchemist, I should be pampered within the sect, but here I am, fighting and searching with you. Shouldn¡¯t I get somepensation when we return?¡±


    Before Luo Yuebai could respond, he boldly added, ¡°How about tonight or tomorrow night, youe to my room?¡±


    These words left Luo Yuebai speechless, her blush spreading rapidly to her ears. If anyone else had dared to speak to her so casually, she would have probably thrown a tantrum.


    But looking into Su Jingzhen¡¯s expectant eyes, she found herself blurting out, ¡°We¡¯ll see how you perform.¡±


    Her face flushed even redder as she quickly mounted her flying instrument and took off.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. He had been joking earlier, but it seemed like he actually had a chance!


    This trip out had been worth it.

 Chapter 353: Zou Zeyu

    ¡°I wonder how things are going over there?


    But the master and his men have already entered that space, so Zhao Tianming should be safe and sound.¡±


    Within Tianning City¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion, in a secret room, the mountain of flesh that was Lin Xiong was pacing back and forth anxiously.


    After Su Jingzhen had told him to leave, he returned to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and waited obediently.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to send out scouts to gather information.


    He was afraid of any possibility of exposing himself.


    After all, he and Zhao Tianming were, to a certain extent, amunity of shared destiny.


    Just as Lin Xiong was worrying like this, the contract spirit mark on his body fluctuated.


    A bright light shed in his mung bean-sized eyes, and he immediately pushed open the door to the secret room.He went directly to another secret room on the roof.


    Inside the secret room, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai were already seated there.


    ¡°Lin Xiong, pays his respects to the Master, and the Sect Master!¡±


    Seeing two people sitting here, this guy knelt down on one knee without any hesitation.


    He was very clear about Luo Yuebai¡¯s identity.


    Although he was currently working at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, since Su Jingzhen had be his master, he had automatically acquired the identity of an Evil Moon Sect member.


    ¡°There has been a change at the Spiritual Medicine Sect. I presume the Treasure Gathering Pavilion has also taken action?


    I need first-hand information about the alchemists involved with the Spiritual Medicine Sect.¡±


    After leaving the Spiritual Medicine Sect, Su Jingzhen thought for a moment and didn¡¯t just wander around aimlessly with Luo Yuebai.


    The Tianning City Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Spiritual Medicine Sect had always been in cahoots. After both were subdued by him, information would likely have been shared.


    So when he arrived here, he didn¡¯t waste any words with Lin Xiong.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiong¡¯s expression changed, and a glimmer shed from his storage ring.


    Two jade slips appeared in his hand.


    He respectfully offered them to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Master, these are all the information about the alchemists of the Spiritual Medicine Sect that your subordinate has collected since the incident urred.


    Furthermore, many alchemists who hadn¡¯t had time to leave Tianning City before, your subordinate has already secretly gathered them in one ce.


    When the time is right, they will be sent to Linjiang City.


    However, most of the alchemists under my protection are only first-rank, only about fifty or sixty people.


    Please forgive me, Master!¡±


    Lin Xiong had already prepared what Su Jingzhen wanted.


    This fatso does things a bit like Zhao Tianming and he was truly meticulous.


    The preparations he made were all out of precaution.


    He had also considered the possibility that Su Jingzhen mighte looking for him. If he couldn¡¯t produce anything, he would likely face punishment.


    After all, the ferocity of the Evil Moon Sect demons was already well-known.


    At this moment, even when facing Su Jingzhen, Lin Xiong was still on edge.


    Su Jingzhen took the jade slips, swept his spiritual sense over them, and read all the information about the alchemists who had left Tianning City that day.


    Although he knew this information might be outdated, and those who left the city might not be safe, it was still much better than blindly searching.


    ¡°Well done, keep it up.


    Remember your identity, you are still the manager of the Tianning City Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    You and I are not close, and you have no connection to the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    Some things only work in the shadows.


    After saying this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned to Luo Yuebai beside him.


    The two of them didn¡¯t hesitate and quietly slipped out of the secret room window.


    Watching the two figures gradually disappear into the night, Lin Xiong let out a sigh of relief, but his eyes were filled withplexity.


    Although Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t told him the situation at the Spiritual Medicine Sect, since the two could silently infiltrate his Treasure Gathering Pavilion, it was likely that the situation there had beenpletely handled by the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°Where will my life as Lin Xiong ultimately lead?¡±


    Lin Xiong¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil, and he could only sigh in the end.


    His path ahead could only follow the Evil Moon Sect to the end, but he didn¡¯t know where the destination was, or what the oue would be.


    As a Golden Core cultivator, and a manager of a branch of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, this status could be considered honorable in the Qingzhou region.


    But in the end, it was all because of a single misstep that he had be someone else¡¯s pawn.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai moved like ghosts in the night, leaving the city along a hidden route.


    He didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of the information Lin Xiong provided. With the contract in ce, that guy wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡­¡­


    While Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai were searching the vast expanse ofnd between Tianning City and Linjiang City,


    In a remote small town, a few dozen miles away.


    The name of the small town is Longyan. ording to legend, a long time ago, there was a giant python on the rocky mountain outside Longyan City, which turned into a dragon, hence the name.


    However, whether the legend was true or false, no one could confirm.


    After all, every town had its own legends, more or less.


    Longyan City was about the same size as Linjiang City.


    Like Linjiang City in its early days, there was a branch of a top power managing it here.


    This top power was none other than the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    The lower-level cultivators in Longyan City needed to pay spirit stones to the Free and Unfettered Sect as rent to practice and survive here.


    This model was one of the mostmon ways for major sects in the Qingzhou region to earn resources.


    It was designed to squeeze the lower-level cultivators dry.


    At this moment, in a restaurant in Longyan City.


    An old man with white hair and an unassuming aura sat at a table by the window.


    Opposite him sat a young man in a white robe, tall and handsome, but with a defiant look on his face.


    The young man was less than thirty years old, and his bearing was quite extraordinary.


    ¡°We started actingst night, and the results should be out by now.


    What do you think the situation will be like over there?¡±


    The old man asked the young man in front of him.


    This young man was none other than Zou Zeyu, the current Chief Holy Son of the Evil Moon Sect, and Luo Yuebai¡¯s biggest rival.


    Hearing this, thetter¡¯s lips curled into a charming arc.


    ¡°With the Third Elder following Yuebai, what other results could there be?


    Perhaps they could cause them a little damage and some trouble, but it wouldn¡¯t cause much of a stir.


    After all, the Spiritual Medicine Sect was indeed taken by surprise by them first. This is an undeniable fact.¡±


    When he spoke of thetter, Zou Zeyu¡¯s tone was slightly helpless and a bit cold.


    He continued, ¡°And this matter is also partly my fault for being too hesitant before.


    Otherwise, how could the Spiritual Medicine Sect have fallen into the hands of the Linjiang branch? It can only be said that fate was not yet ripe.


    All the arrangements we made in the Spiritual Medicine Sect are nowpletely useless.¡±


    Hearing this, the old man said, ¡°Does the Holy Son mean that we arepletely giving up on the Spiritual Medicine Sect?


    If we had known earlier, the Spiritual Medicine Sect is currently considered the thirdrgest group of alchemists in Qingzhou.


    Whether it is taken in by anyone, it will bring immense power.


    Based on our understanding of the Spiritual Medicine Sect and the arrangements we made there before, there is still a chance to fight for it, at least we can try to win over some alchemists.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, even without the Spiritual Medicine Sect, we actually have better options in terms of alchemy.¡±


    Zou Zeyu¡¯s words made the old man in front of him pause, then a gleam appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Holy Son, you¡­ you¡¯ve made contact with them?¡±


    Zou Zeyu smiled again. ¡°It wasn¡¯t much of a process, this was all thanks to Yuebai¡¯s efforts.


    And now, perhaps it¡¯s time for Longyan City to have a new master.


    We said we¡¯d give Yuebai a month and a half, and now the time hase. We need to quickly establish our branch.


    Let¡¯s go and see what the Free and Unfettered Sect branch has to say.


    This is just a transaction. The Free and Unfettered Sect took our benefits, they shouldn¡¯t back out, right?


    As for what losses they might suffer, it¡¯s none of our concern.¡±


    Hearing this, the old man¡¯s expression flickered again.


    ¡°Hahaha, I was worried that the Holy Son would be impulsive and always give in to the Saintess.


    But since you have made such arrangements, then this old man can rest assured. In that case, I¡¯ll just be a handyman this time.¡±


    He nced at the darkening sky outside and his brows furrowed slightly:


    ¡°Should we go to the Free and Unfettered Sect now? Won¡¯t it be toote?¡±


    Zou Zeyu smiled again: ¡°Second Elder, you are also a cultivator in the Soul Formation stage after all, and we, the demon cultivators, should do whatever we want.


    We can capture it tonight and announce it to the world tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 354: Longyan City Changes Hands

    Not much different from the previous Huayang branch, the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s branch in Longyan City was also located on the city¡¯s outskirts.


    It was situated near a legendary mountain rumored to be home to a python that had transformed into a dragon.


    Zou Zeyu and the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Second Elder strode confidently up the steps leading to the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s main gate.


    After ncing at the exquisite and grand architecture, both men nodded in approval.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. After we take over, we¡¯ll renovate it a bit. It¡¯ll be a suitable base for our operations.¡±


    Zou Zeyu said with his hands sped behind his back. Then, he and the Second Elder transformed into a gust of wind and entered the Free and Unfettered Sect branch.


    The two Free and Unfettered Sect disciples guarding the gate looked at each other in confusion.


    They hadn¡¯t even had time to react.


    ¡°Did¡­did something just enter?¡±¡°It seemed like it, but it also seemed like nothing at all.¡±


    ¡­


    In the courtyard where the head of the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s Longyan branch resided, Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder appeared instantly.


    The head of the branch, whose cultivation was only at the early stage of Golden Core, waspletely unaware of their arrival.


    ¡°Yang Chuan,e out here.¡±


    Standing in the sect master¡¯s yard, Zou Zeyu shouted directly at the closed door.


    It was clear that when they chose Longyan City, they had already thoroughly investigated everything about it.


    They knew who the head of the branch was, his cultivation level, how many disciples he had, everything was under Zou Zeyu¡¯s control.


    As soon as his voice fell, a surge of Golden Core early-stage aura rose up.


    Then a burly middle-aged man in a ck robe appeared in the yard with a slightly panicked look on his face.


    He looked at Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder, feeling a little confused, as he did not know these two people.


    ¡°Who are you two? Why are you trespassing on the Free and Unfettered Sect?¡±


    Yang Chuan clearly sensed that Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder were not friendly.


    They were already in his courtyard, and he hadn¡¯t even noticed. Their cultivation must be far beyond his own.


    His voice trembled slightly as he spoke.


    He was racking his brain, wondering if he had offended any powerful enemies recently.


    However, after thinking about everything that had happened in the past two years, he still couldn¡¯t figure out who he had offended.


    Zou Zeyu curled the corner of his mouth into a gentle smile. ¡°Three hours. Is that enough time for your Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s seventeen hundred disciples to evacuate this ce?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Yang Chuan¡¯s brow furrowed even tighter, still not understanding Zou Zeyu¡¯s words.


    Zou Zeyu smiled again. ¡°It seems I need to introduce myself. Evil Moon Sect, Zou Zeyu! Can these three words convince you and your disciples to leave? I truly don¡¯t want to cause such bloodshed right from the start.¡±


    His voice remained calm, even with a hint of friendliness.


    When Yang Chuan heard the three words ¡°Evil Moon Sect,¡± a flicker of horror appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°The Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s Longyan branch has always prided itself on having no dealings with the Evil Moon Sect.


    You¡¯re being rather domineering, aren¡¯t you?


    The Evil Moon Sect is powerful, but the Free and Unfettered Sect isn¡¯t a pushover either.¡±


    Yang Chuan¡¯s words wereced with bravado, but he was actually already feeling the urge to retreat.


    He didn¡¯t want to confront the Evil Moon Sect head-on.


    He had never heard from the main sect about any ns regarding the Free and Unfettered Sect, but he had heard about the destruction of the Huayang branch in Linjiang City by the Evil Moon Sect.


    He had never imagined that such a thing would happen to him. But if he were to be intimidated and forced to retreat by the Evil Moon Sect with just a few words, the main sect would surely punish him.


    Although he wouldn¡¯t dare to fight the Evil Moon Sect directly, he had to retreat, but he still wanted to say a few tough words before doing so.


    ¡°It seems my Evil Moon Sect has been away for too long, causing you to forget the meaning of fear.¡±


    Zou Zeyu muttered to himself again, and in the next instant, his smile remained gentle, but his aura suddenly erupted.


    A pitch-ck magic sword shot out from his body instantly.


    Yang Chuan was horrified. Before he could utter another word, the magic sword pierced through his chest.


    Until his death, Yang Chuan couldn¡¯t understand how hisst words had led to such a tragic end.


    In his imagined scenario, Zou Zeyu should have threatened him again, disyed his overwhelming power, and then he, unable to resist, would be forced to retreat with his disciples.


    He had never considered resisting head-on.


    ording to the rumors he had heard, although the Huayang branch was destroyed, it was not so direct.


    As Yang Chuan fell, countless venomous insects shot out from Zou Zeyu¡¯s body.


    In the next instant, countless figures in ck appeared in every courtyard of the Longyan branch.


    The ughter began in an instant.


    In less than an hour, the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s Longyan branch was wiped out.


    Not a single one of the seventeen hundred disciples survived.


    Longyan City had changed hands.


    ¡­


    At the same time, on a beautiful, spiritual mountain.


    The pce stretched endlessly, its aura majestic even in the dead of night.


    This was the main sect of the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    At this time, dozens of figures gathered in a tower.


    Here were the soul talismans of all the disciples of the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    At this moment, all the soul talismans representing the Longyan branch were shattered.


    asionally, one or two soul talismans would break, and it wouldn¡¯t attract much attention.


    Every day, many disciples would die while traveling, which was the mostmonw of the weak being preyed upon in the cultivation world.


    No one would want to make a fuss over such things.


    But a massacre like this was extremely rare.


    All those gathered here were high-ranking members of the Free and Unfettered Sect, with the weakest cultivation being at thete stage of Golden Core.


    There were even four or five Nascent Soul cultivators.


    ¡°Hong Sen and his group of hundreds of disciples who went to the Spiritual Medicine Sect have just been wiped out, and now the Longyan branch has been destroyed.


    The Free and Unfettered Sect hasn¡¯t suffered such losses in over a thousand years,¡±


    A young man in purple standing at the front said gloomily.


    This was Ling Xiao, the current head of the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    He looked young, but in reality, he was an old monster. The Free and Unfettered Sect valued appearance and had mastered the art of staying young.


    As soon as he spoke, no one dared to reply.


    The atmosphere in the pavilion where the soul talismans were disyed grew heavy.


    After a long silence, a beautiful woman in blue, exuding the aura of a mid-stage Nascent Soul, suddenly spoke.


    ¡°This must be the work of the Evil Moon Sect, to be precise, the work of Zou Zeyu and his lineage. Recently, he provided us with information about the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    As a condition for the exchange, we had previously agreed to give him a piece ofnd within our Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s sphere of influence to establish a branch.


    After Hong Sen and his group were wiped out, we didn¡¯t mention this matter again¡­¡±


    As she spoke, the woman¡¯s expression showed a hint of worry.


    The moment her words left her mouth, the headmaster Ling Xiao let out a cold snort.


    ¡°I have already received firsthand news from the Spiritual Medicine Sect. The information Zou Zeyu provided was inurate.


    It caused all the disciples we sent to be wiped out, and even a Nascent Soul mid-stage elder was lost. We didn¡¯t even take the initiative to hold him ountable for this, and he dares to directly seize territory here.


    Does he really think that there is no one in the Free and Unfettered Sect!¡±


    Regardless of how Zou Zeyu had initially connected with the Free and Unfettered Sect, before the incident at the Spiritual Medicine Sect, the two sides could be considered to be in a state of covert alliance.


    Both sides benefited from the arrangement: the Free and Unfettered Sect wanted the resources of the Spiritual Medicine Sect, while Zou Zeyu wanted to use this opportunity to cause trouble for Luo Yuebai¡¯s Linjiang branch.


    It was a win-win situation.


    However, with the annihtion of Hong Sen and his group at the Spiritual Medicine Sect, the rtionship had irrevocably broken down.


    The Free and Unfettered Sect had suffered a huge loss, and there was no way they would allow the Evil Moon Sect to establish a branch within their sphere of influence.


    As Ling Xiao said, they had already swallowed their anger and not taken the initiative to confront the Evil Moon Sect before, which was already a great concession.


    Ling Xiao immediately said, ¡°No matter whether it was the Evil Moon Sect or not, if the Free and Unfettered Sect continues to swallow this injustice, it will be a betrayal of our sect¡¯s legacy that has stood tall on the Qingzhound for thousands of years!¡±


    After saying this, Ling Xiao¡¯s fighting spirit surged.


    ¡°Set off immediately! This time, I will lead the way myself. Let¡¯s see if the Evil Moon Sect is truly as domineering as they im!¡±

 Chapter 355: The Dream of Drunkenly Lying in a Beauty’s Lap

    On the other side, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai searched everywhere ording to the information given by Lin Xiong.


    As they had guessed, more than half of the information was already outdated.


    The records indicated that over two hundred alchemists of various ranks had left the city, but Su Jingzhen and the others only found fifty or sixty.


    Moreover, half of them were apprentices of alchemists who were not even ranked first grade, and the other half were first-grade alchemists.


    By the time the sky was beginning to lighten, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai returned to Linjiang City with these fifty or sixty people.


    As soon as they returned to the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch, a line of golden characters appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    Daily fixed points arrived as scheduled.


    <b>[Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 6, Luo Yuebai: 12, Dantai Xuening: 6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Usable Points: 711]</b>At this rate, it would be only a matter of time before he gathered the eight hundred points needed to open the next Secret Repository.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was surprisingly calm at this moment, not as excited as before.


    This was because when they arrived at the newly built Spiritual Medicine Sect headquarters with the fifty or sixty alchemists, all the members of the Spiritual Medicine Sect who had been taken back by the Evil Moon Sect were already gathered there.


    Of the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s martial arts hall members, besides the eight Golden Core cultivators who hade first to build the sect, only five had arrived at the Evil Moon Sect fromst night until now.


    This meant that only thirteen or fourteen Golden Core cultivators remained from the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s original dozens.


    The Foundation Establishment stage had only about one hundred left.


    There were three or four hundred Qi-refining stage cultivators.


    However, this was still far from the peak of the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    The rest had either died on the way or been captured by various forces.


    Compared to this, the Dan Hall was even more tragic.


    Apart from the two fourth-grade alchemists and ten third-grade alchemists who had been safely by Zhao Tianming¡¯s side,


    Only six or seven third-grade alchemists had been brought back by the Evil Moon Sect.


    As for the second-grade alchemists, there were only about thirty or forty. As for the first-grade alchemists and apprentices, there were less than three hundred.


    This was indeed quite a tragic situation.


    The only constion was that core figures like Zhao Tianming were still alive.


    At this moment, all these people gathered in the newly built Spiritual Medicine Sect square.


    Their eyes were devout and somewhat fanatical as they looked at Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai in front of them.


    Everyone standing here now knew who they would be loyal to and what their true mission was.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say much nonsense. From now on, you are no longer disciples of the Spiritual Medicine Sect, but disciples of my Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Dan Hall!


    The changes that happenedst night, the losses we suffered, when our Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch grows strong, we will eventually seek revenge from the mastermind behindst night¡¯s events.


    This is the promise I, as the head of the Dan Hall, make to you all!


    Right now, the foundation of our Dan Hall is still shaky. All you need to do is to refine your pills here peacefully.


    In the future, the Dan Hall of our Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch will develop to a height you can¡¯t even imagine.


    And now, consider this ce your home, no, this is your new home.


    From now on, our Dan Hall will only serve the Linjiang branch and will no longer be oppressed by any force.¡±


    Su Jingzhen has never been one to say much flowerynguage, and at this moment, his words seemed calm and collected.


    And when he said these words, he was simply stating a fact.


    After making the necessary announcements, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai chose not to linger any longer.


    Although he and Xuening would lead the Dan Hall, he didn¡¯t want to get involved in many specific matters.


    For so many years, Zhao Tianming had been able to manage the Spiritual Medicine Sect in an orderly manner, and he still believed in Zhao Tianming¡¯s abilities when it came to the Dan Hall.


    Moreover, the new location of the Dan Hall was built in the same style as the old Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    They shouldn¡¯t have any difficulty adapting here.


    As for Su Jingzhen, the most important and biggest thing he could do for the Dan Hall right now was to thoroughly understand the strange ce in Clear Wind Mountain Canyon.


    Quickly connect it and allow the Dan Hall¡¯s alchemists to enter and refine their pills there.


    And although the Spiritual Medicine Sect had suffered considerable losses yesterday, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want Zhao Tianming to hand over the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s years of umted wealth.


    Although it was arge sum of money, he didn¡¯t want to be seen as a greedy person.


    And he believed that as long as they could connect that strange ce and allow the Dan Hall¡¯s alchemists to refine their pills there, the losses from yesterday would soon be made up for.


    And their Dan Hall would probably develop at an unprecedented speed, and a yearter, it would surely amaze the entire Qingzhou.


    After leaving the Dan Hall, Su Jingzhen sent Luo Yuebai back to her courtyard.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen took advantage of Luo Yuebai¡¯s unguarded moment and grabbed her hand again.


    He pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°I was busy all night yesterday. I am an alchemist who should be living a pampered life, but I am exhausted.


    If someone coulde and knead my shoulders tonight, it would be even better.


    I think from yesterday to today, my performance should be satisfactory to the Sect Master, right?¡±


    Suddenly ambushed by Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai¡¯s body stiffened suddenly.


    She didn¡¯t seem to have much resistance to this kind of thing.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, a blush appeared on her face, but her expression was more helpless.


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t struggle, she just let him hold her for four or five seconds as a reward.


    Then she broke free from his embrace.


    ¡°From now on, within the sect¡¯s territory, you are not allowed to do this again. I am the Sect Master after all, what will people think if they see this?¡±


    When she said this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s voice was very soft.


    It waspletely unlike her image as the Demon Queen.


    After saying this, she didn¡¯t wait for Su Jingzhen to say anything more, and walked towards her own courtyard.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart was in a mess at this moment, her heart pounding like a deer in the wild.


    The beauty had left, but the fragrance lingered. At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with excitement.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +12]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Usable Points: 723]</b>


    Looking at the golden characters that appeared before his eyes, he felt that he would be able to get more points from Luo Yuebai.


    Although the warming of the rtionship with Luo Yuebai came somewhat unexpectedly, Su Jingzhen enjoyed it.


    With the golden finger in hand, I can have some sweet romances in the world of immortal cultivation. While getting drunk on the knees of beauties, I will also wake up to take control of the world.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt thatpared to those other transmigrators, besides causing some trouble in the beginning, he seemed tock nothing.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t linger at Luo Yuebai¡¯s ce.


    He still had many things to do on this new day.


    At least he had to go to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion to pick up Xuening and see how Feng Qingya¡¯s two tasks were progressing.


    For Su Jingzhen, now was the period of rapid development, and every day was incredibly important.


    He didn¡¯t even return to his own courtyard, and went straight to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    All the Evil Moon Sect cultivators he encountered along the way respectfully greeted him.


    Many of them had fear in their eyes.


    The spirits of these people seemed to have undergone a significant change, which made Su Jingzhen a little curious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have done anything directly to these Evil Moon Sect disciples, why do they all look at me like I¡¯m a ferocious beast?¡±


    He muttered to himself, but didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    But after leaving the Evil Moon Sect, he suddenly realized.


    ¡°These guys were allwless before, I¡¯m afraid the appearance of the Punishment Hall has already made these guys suffer in these past two days.


    This is a good thing.¡±


    As he muttered to himself, Su Jingzhen had already stepped into the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s main entrance.


    Everyone who traded here, whether they were from the Evil Moon Sect or not, showed a hint of awe when they saw him.


    Su Jingzhen felt a little helpless. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to be so high-profile wherever he went.


    He had always wanted to keep a low profile and develop in secret.


    But he also knew that this was an inevitable change after his status and strength increased.


    He had gradually gotten used to it.


    If anyone greeted him, he wouldn¡¯t mind smiling back.


    He quickly and smoothly arrived on the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    This time, Feng Qingya wasn¡¯t waiting for him at the top of the stairs.


    But as soon as he stepped onto the second floor, he smelled a strange medicinal fragrance.


    Following the scent, Su Jingzhen walked towards a private room.


    Sure enough, he saw the familiar graceful figure standing at the door. Feng Qingya was there.


    When Xuening was around, Feng Qingya¡¯s attire was much more formal, unlike her boldness when facing Su Jingzhen.


    Before Su Jingzhen could speak, Feng Qingya turned to him and made a shushing gesture.


    Feng Qingya already knew it when he went upstairs, but she was too busy to pay attention to him.


    Su Jingzhen felt a hint of curiosity and walked closer. He saw Xuening inside the private room, refining pills.


    And it seemed to be at a critical moment.


    ¡°This kind of fragrance, it¡¯s probably a fourth-grade pill.


    Xuening¡¯s technique seems to have be much more advanced.¡±


    Looking at Xuening¡¯s movements, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    It had only been a short time since hest saw Xuening refining pills, but the other party¡¯s technique seemed to have improved by more than one level.


    ¡°It seems that Xuening¡¯s Dan Heart has be much more condensed.¡±


    As he muttered to himself, Xuening suddenly patted the ordinary pill furnace in the private room.


    A round pill flew out of it.


    ¡°p, p, p¡­¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qingya, who had been watching, pped her hands.


    ¡°Watching Sister Xuening¡¯s pill refining is truly a visual feast.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Sister Xuening would have already sessfully refined the Wind Spirit Pill in less than a day after getting the pill recipe.¡±


    As she said this, Feng Qingya walked towards the private room with Su Jingzhen.


    Xuening was about to respond, but her eyes lit up with surprise when she saw Su Jingzhen walking in.


    ¡°Brother Su, you¡¯re here.¡±

 Chapter 356: A Message

    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 729¡¿</b>


    As soon as Xuening finished speaking, a line of golden characters appeared before Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen was indeed the one who most easily elicited an emotional response from Xuening.


    Feng Qingya raised an eyebrow with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xuening to be so reliant on Su Jingzhen.


    She then looked at Xuening and smiled, ¡°With your Big Brother Su here, you won¡¯t even see Sister Qingya anymore, huh?¡±


    Hearing this, Xuening¡¯s cheeks flushed red, ¡°Sister Qingya, what are you saying? Haven¡¯t you been with Xuening these past few days?¡±


    As she spoke, Xuening directly put the Wind Spirit Pill in her hand into a jade bottle and handed it to Feng Qingya.¡°Xuening¡¯s level is limited, I¡¯ve only managed to refine a low-grade quality, but I hope it helps Sister Qingya.¡±


    Seeing the two women¡¯s actions, Su Jingzhen immediately understood. Obviously, Feng Qingya had given Xuening a pill recipe, and Xuening was doing her a favor.


    Before Feng Qingya could respond, Xuening continued, ¡°But once Xuening¡¯s alchemy skills improve, I will definitely continue to refine better Wind Spirit Pills for Sister Qingya.¡±


    Feng Qingya smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for it.¡±


    After a while of chatting, their conversation turned back to the main topic: ¡°It seems Evil Moon Sect haspletely handled the matter.¡±


    Feng Qingya turned her gaze to Su Jingzhen first.


    Her expression was curious.


    Over the past two days, although Treasure Gathering Pavilion had been constantly investigating the rted news, they wouldn¡¯t know as much about the Spiritual Medicine Sect as Su Jingzhen, the person involved.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost settled. The Spiritual Medicine Sect suffered some losses, but the overall problem isn¡¯t too big.¡±


    Su Jingzhen then told the two women what he could about the situation.


    At the end, Su Jingzhen looked at Feng Qingya with burning eyes, ¡°Miss Feng, how are those things I entrusted you with progressing?¡±


    This time, besides bringing Xuening back, the things he had entrusted Feng Qingya with were Su Jingzhen¡¯s main purpose.


    ¡°The matter of refining the Shadow Beast skin into a weapon will probably take some time, after all, the level of your Shadow Beast skin is not low, and a good weapon needs time to be honed.


    However, regarding the Awakening Array Disk, it might be settled tomorrow or the day after. If Master Su is free tomorrow,e to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion again.


    Perhaps by then, I can satisfy Master Su.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen nodded.


    This was actually within his expectations.


    ¡°Xuening, let¡¯s go back. The Dan Hall has been officially established, and all the alchemists from the Spiritual Medicine Sect that we could find have already taken their positions.


    Now, the Dan Hall of our Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch is going to be led by you.


    This trip back is a good opportunity to get acquainted with them.¡±


    Xuening nodded. Just as the two were about to bid farewell to Feng Qingya, thetter suddenly remembered something.


    She smiled at Su Jingzhen again, ¡°Speaking of the Dan Hall, there¡¯s something I need to tell Master Su.¡±


    Su Jingzhen had a hint of curiosity in his eyes, and Feng Qingya didn¡¯t beat around the bush.


    She continued, ¡°Within this Linjiang City, your Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Dan Hall might have a rival.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, after that group from the Alchemist Association left Evil Moon Sect, arge part of them stayed in Linjiang City.


    They have established a sect less than ten miles away, clearly intending to set up a branch of the Alchemist Association here.


    By the way, the person in charge of this Alchemist Association branch is also someone you know well ¨C Ye Zhiqiu.


    When their sect first started opening up yesterday, they came to my Treasure Gathering Pavilion to buy a lot of things. They clearly didn¡¯t intend to keep things secret.


    Our Linjiang City is definitely not going to be boring in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen was a little surprised.


    He believed that Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Shadow Hall should have already investigated this news, but it hadn¡¯t reached his ears yet.


    However, Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that even better?


    The Alchemist Association establishing a branch here only shows that the potential of Linjiang City is growing.


    This will ultimately be more beneficial to our Linjiang Branch.¡±


    He didn¡¯t take this matter seriously at all.


    They didn¡¯t stay at Feng Qingya¡¯s ce for too long.


    After all, with Xuening present, even if Feng Qingya wanted to do something to him, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to show it.


    He took Xuening back to Evil Moon Sect.


    On the way back, Xuening took out a piece of white jade as if she was presenting a treasure.


    ¡°Brother Su, this is the Wind Spirit Pill recipe Sister Qingya gave me earlier. Would you like to take a look?


    Maybe when you be a fourth-rank alchemist, you can use it.


    Wind Spirit Pills can increase the sess rate of forming a core for cultivators with wind attributes.¡±


    Hearing Xuening¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression moved again. ¡°So Feng Qingya is about to form her Golden Core?¡±


    Thinking of this, he felt a surge of excitement.


    His current level of emotional connection with Feng Qingya was Mutual Appreciation, which was third level.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s cultivation bonus was only doubled. It is possible that when she reached the Golden Core stage, the emotional connection level could reach three times.


    At that time, each time he triggered the emotional connection, he would gain nine points.


    Xuening nodded silently. ¡°That should be the case. Sister Qingya seems to be very leisurely every day, but I know that she is practicing very hard in secret.¡±


    Su Jingzhen showed surprise again.


    He wasn¡¯t familiar with this.


    He just knew that Feng Qingya must be a genius, as she had reached thete stage of foundation building at such a young age.


    As they talked, the two returned to Evil Moon Sect.


    Su Jingzhen led Xuening directly to the Dan Hall.


    He brought her before Zhao Tianming and the other two fourth-rank alchemists.


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Master.¡±


    Zhao Tianming was as respectful as ever.


    He also bowed to Xuening.


    Xuening was also present when Su Jingzhen signed the contract with them.


    Su Jingzhen smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not here for anything else this time. Xuening might be practicing in the Dan Hall for a long time in the future.


    She will also be one of the direct leaders of the Dan Hall. When you see Xuening, treat her as if you were seeing me.


    Do you understand?¡±


    Zhao Tianming and the other three were stunned for a moment, then bowed again respectfully. ¡°We pay our respects to Miss Xuening!¡±


    Su Jingzhen was quite satisfied with Zhao Tianming¡¯s tactfulness.


    He then said to Xuening, ¡°Xuening, familiarize yourself with Dan Hall.


    If you have anything,e to me anytime.


    I will try my best to find a more suitable ce for alchemy for you. At that time, with your alchemy skills, you will surely achieve great things.¡±


    After giving his instructions, he left directly.


    Xuening was a pure alchemist, and most of the time she just wanted to practice alchemy quietly.


    Although Xuening didn¡¯t mind staying by Su Jingzhen¡¯s side, Su Jingzhen knew that Xuening couldn¡¯t improve much in alchemy by staying with him.


    After all, besides his golden finger, he was just a fledgling cultivator in alchemy.


    For Su Jingzhen himself, he naturally needed to improve his alchemy skills.


    But his focus was still on gaining points. As long as he had points, he had everything.


    After all, after solving the Dantian issue, he might as well improve his wood attribute spiritual roots to the heavenly level in one go.


    At that time, his alchemy would also have a significant bonus.


    Moreover, between martial arts and alchemy, Su Jingzhen preferred to improve his martial arts.


    He knew too well that in this world of cultivation where the weak prey on the strong, martial strength was the foundation of everything.


    After leaving the Dan Hall again, this time Su Jingzhen returned to his courtyard.


    He didn¡¯t n to go to that strange ce again until his avable points reached eight hundred.


    After practicing a few rounds of the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± in his courtyard to adjust his state to its best, he had only one thing left to do today.


    ¡°Next, I have to take a good bath and wait for Yuebai to give me a shoulder massage¡­¡±


    While Su Jingzhen was having the maids, Qiu Yue and others, prepare a bath for him, enjoying a luxurious soak¡­


    A message that could change the Qingzhoundscape was spreading across the entire Qingzhound.

 Chapter 357: Qingzhou Matters

    ¡°Tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow at thetest.


    Your matter might be verified then.¡±


    After his bath, Su Jingzhen found Yan Xia in the courtyard.


    Since Feng Qingya had been so confident at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion earlier, he believed he would be able to get the Awakening Array Disk and spirit stones tomorrow.


    He wanted to inform Yan Xia in advance so she could be prepared.


    Hearing this, excitement filled Yan Xia¡¯s beautiful face.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Su!¡±


    Overwhelmed with excitement, Yan Xia directly knelt down on one knee before Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and didn¡¯t say much more to her.He then returned to his own courtyard.


    ¡°Should I go see how Miss Ye¡¯s Alchemist Association branch ising along?


    Nah, nah. It¡¯s rare to have a moment of peace like this.


    I haven¡¯t rxed like this in ages.¡±


    Su Jingzheny on a chair in the courtyard pavilion.


    He propped his hands behind his head and reminisced about the past two years since he had crossed over.


    He felt a sense of contentment for everything he had now.


    ¡°Life is like a game of chess, what will happen next is truly unpredictable.


    At this rate of development, it won¡¯t be long before I break out of Qingzhou and onto a wider stage.¡±


    Su Jingzhen chuckled to himself, the future was full of anticipation. The once-distant dream of Xianxia might be realized step by step.


    In this state of total rxation, his mind suddenly wandered away.


    He fell asleep.


    He had no security concerns in his own courtyard.


    When he finally woke up, the bright moon was already pouring over the courtyard like liquid silver.


    A scent of tea mingled with the fragrance of a woman filled his nostrils.


    Following the scent, he saw Luo Yuebai sitting beside him in a neat training outfit.


    A pot of clear tea was brewed on the stone table in front of her.


    ¡°Awake? Did you have a good dream?¡±


    Luo Yuebai turned to Su Jingzhen and asked with a faint smile ying on her lips.


    This smile, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, made the bright moon lose a bit of its brilliance.


    He instinctively smiled back, ¡°With a beauty by my side, how can I have a sweet dream?


    I only dreamt of having my beloved in my arms, indulging in a moment of bliss.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s arrival surprised him, but more importantly, it filled him with joy.


    Before Luo Yuebai could say anything, he suddenly stood up.


    He grabbed Luo Yuebai¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you¡¯ve been working hard these past two days, Yuebai. Why don¡¯t we get some rest early?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes held a hint of anticipation.


    Luo Yuebai smiled and didn¡¯t struggle, letting him lead her hand.


    Since the two of them reached the ¡®Mutual Affection¡¯ level of empathy, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eptance of Su Jingzhen had increased significantly.


    At least she didn¡¯t say it out loud, but she found Su Jingzhen quite agreeable.


    Perhaps this sense of favor had already been sown in Peach Blossom Alley.


    Of course, Luo Yuebai¡¯s willingness to choose Su Jingzhen so easily wasn¡¯t just because Su Jingzhen was indeed excellent and very admirable.


    It wasn¡¯t just because that night in Su Jingzhen¡¯s room, she had been held by him all night and lost her first kiss.


    There was also a very obvious reason, that she was resisting some people in the Evil Moon Sect in her own way.


    It was also a deliberate act for others to see.


    But just as Su Jingzhen was about to lead Luo Yuebai into the room,


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.


    ¡°I have two things to tell you first.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen also became serious.


    Luo Yuebai continued, ¡°The Alchemist Association has opened a branch on the outskirts of Linjiang City.


    The basic construction is alreadyplete, and they will probably open their doors to recruit disciples tomorrow.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded, ¡°I already know about this.


    This is a good thing for Linjiang City. I know their purpose, they probably just want to undermine our Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Dan Hall in Linjiang.


    So that Xuening will soon realise their power and join their Alchemist Association.


    But you can rest assured, Yuebai. At the Yunmeng City Alchemy Masters Conference, we were able to surpass Ye Zhiqiu. Now with our Dan Hall it will be easy to crush their branch.¡±


    Speaking of this, Su Jingzhen also showed a smile, ¡°And although the Alchemist Association has a strong foundation, Yuebai, don¡¯t forget that Xuening is a descendant of the Dantai family.


    The Senior Dantai didn¡¯t give any instructions and just let here out with us. I don¡¯t believe that the Senior Dantai didn¡¯t teach Xuening some powerful skills.


    And I think the foundation of the Dantai family is not inferior to the Qingzhou Alchemist Association.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words made Luo Yuebai nod silently.


    In fact, she wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about the Alchemist Association¡¯s branch.


    She just thought Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know, so she mentioned it.


    Then she continued, ¡°Zou Zeyu established an Evil Moon Sect branch in Longyan City, and the Longyan City¡¯s Free and Unfettered Sect branch, with over seven hundred disciples, waspletely wiped out.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression turned serious as she spoke.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this expected?


    When you established our Linjiang branch, didn¡¯t those disciples from Huayang Sect all perish?


    But with the Spiritual Medicine Sect incident, the mastermind behind it was clearly Zou Zeyu. And wasn¡¯t the Free and Unfettered Sect acting as his vanguard back then? Howe they directly wiped out their branch now?


    Could it be because Hong Seng and his group werepletely wiped out at the Spiritual Medicine Sect, causing these two factions to turn against each other?¡±


    Su Jingzhen sounded a bit gleeful as he spoke.


    He didn¡¯t know that his casual remark was already close to the truth.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Yuebai remained serious, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet.


    After the Longyan branch was destroyed, the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ling Xiao, apanied by three Nascent Soul cultivators, went to Longyan City to demand an exnation from Zou Zeyu.


    However, they were all killed on the spot by the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Second Elder who followed Zou Zeyu!


    Not a single one of the three Nascent Soul cultivators, including the Sect Master Ling Xiao, escaped.


    The Free and Unfettered Sect, along with Hong Seng, has lost four Nascent Soul cultivators in just two days, and their Sect Master has fallen.


    This has undoubtedly dealt a heavy blow to their strength and enraged them immensely.


    The Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s ancestor hase out of seclusion and dered war on the Evil Moon Sect to the death!


    However, there is no news yet of the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s ancestor challenging the Second Elder to a duel.¡±


    The death of the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s Sect Master was indeed a major event in Qingzhou.


    After a moment of silence, Luo Yuebai continued, ¡°No matter what the final oue of this matter will be, it has already begun to change thendscape of Qingzhou.


    Since the Huayang Sect was destroyed by Shuang Jiang, the top sects have been secretly vying with each other.


    With the resurgence of our Evil Moon Sect, the future will only be more chaotic.


    I¡¯m afraid that forces outside Qingzhou will also get involved, after all, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Alchemist Association, these forces that span the entire cultivation world, also have a presence in wider regions.¡±


    Luo Yuebai finished her words in one breath, but Su Jingzhen was stunned.


    ¡°So many things happened in just one day, how exciting!


    So, isn¡¯t the Free and Unfettered Sect going to be destroyed after the Huayang Sect?


    Zou Zeyu is really bold, he¡¯s made a bigger ssh than our Linjiang branch.


    I¡¯m afraid many loose cultivators will admire him.


    In that case, we need to elerate the development of our Linjiang branch.¡±


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t expect that informing Su Jingzhen of these news would actually ignite his fighting spirit.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +12]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 741]</b>


    ¡°Although the news I just mentioned is still far away from the Linjiang branch, some things are still rted to us after all.


    For example, the rtionship between you and me might have already reached Zou Zeyu¡¯s ears. Aren¡¯t you afraid?


    I heard that he has sessfully broken through to the Nascent Soul stage.¡±


    She said this with a hint of curiosity in her eyes, ¡°The reason he dared to make such a bigmotion is that he is utterlywless.


    And I have always been regarded by him as his own.


    So aren¡¯t you afraid that within this year, he will target you?


    Based on my understanding of him, he is extremely domineering in this regard.


    He strikes with thunderous force.¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought for a moment and nodded seriously, ¡°Afraid to death.


    But what can I do? Who made me unable to control myself, Yuebai? ¡°


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen pulled Luo Yuebai into his arms.


    His hands then became increasingly unruly.


    He immediately wanted to go all the way.


    ¡°No¡­No¡­Don¡¯t¡­Don¡¯t¡­¡±

 Chapter 358: Yin and Yang

    Luo Yuebai was startled by Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions.


    The moment Su Jingzhen reached the peak, she suddenly felt breathless and her body went limp.


    Although this wasn¡¯t the first time Su Jingzhen had touched her, the situation had escted to a point where even a Golden Core cultivator like herself felt overwhelmed.


    Fear and shyness battled within her.


    The words she instinctively blurted out only fueled Su Jingzhen¡¯s desire.


    He directly scooped her up, carrying her over his shoulder as he pushed open the door and entered the room.


    As Su Jingzhen ced Luo Yuebai on the stone bed and prepared to move closer, rity returned to her eyes.


    Although her cheeks still flushed like ripe apples, she calmly addressed Su Jingzhen:


    ¡°Wait.¡±Luo Yuebai stopped Su Jingzhen¡¯s restless hands.


    Su Jingzhen panted heavily, but a flicker of rity remained in his eyes. He paused his movements and looked at Luo Yuebai quietly.


    The atmosphere had reached a fever pitch, and asking him to back down now would be difficult.


    But at least he could temporarily stop and respect Luo Yuebai¡¯s wishes.


    Luo Yuebai reached out and gently caressed Su Jingzhen¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    She asked the question she had already posed before.


    Su Jingzhen hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°I like you!¡±


    ¡°What do you like about me?¡± Luo Yuebai continued.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Your figure is good, and you¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    He was telling the truth.


    After all, he always believed that sincerity was the strongest weapon.


    As he had said before, who wouldn¡¯t like a wealthy, powerful, beautiful woman?


    Luo Yuebai was like that, and Feng Qingya was too.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell Luo Yuebai about his golden finger.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Luo Yuebai responded with a single word.


    Then, she cupped his face and kissed him proactively.


    She was a demon cultivator, and demon cultivators were often known for their boldness and directness in matters of love.


    Once she made up her mind, she would go after what she wanted.


    Moreover, she had seen the potential in Su Jingzhen. Even with his shattered Dantian, he had progressed at an astonishingly fast rate.


    Even if the current era was not conducive to Body Cultivation, so what?


    Unfavorable didn¡¯t mean impossible, nor did it mean miracles couldn¡¯t happen.


    At this moment, she had already witnessed the miracles unfolding within Su Jingzhen.


    The heat radiating from Luo Yuebai¡¯s body gradually intensified as the two shared a passionate kiss for a long time.


    When they finally parted, her eyes shone brightly like stars as she looked at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°I know, with your potential and cultivation, countless women will flock to you in the future.


    But, I, Luo Yuebai, am the first!¡±


    As she spoke, any trace of shyness had vanished from Luo Yuebai¡¯s voice.


    It was as if she had returned to her usual,fortable manner with Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen felt a surge of emotion at her words.


    However, the fire in his lower abdomen only grew stronger.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s training clothes were instantly torn apart by Su Jingzhen.


    The ancient, sacred art of love unfolded on the stone bed within the room.


    The way of heaven, with excess yang,plements the deficiency of yin.


    What a perfect union of yin and yang.


    The full moon in the sky was cleverly hidden behind the clouds, as if ashamed to witness the scene.


    Two hourster, the night deepened.


    The room was filled with the scent of spring.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes remained soft as shey peacefully in Su Jingzhen¡¯s arms.


    A few peach blossoms quietly bloomed on the stone bed.


    Su Jingzhen held her slender waist gently, patting her back soothingly.


    At this moment, golden characters began to appear before his eyes.


    These golden characters had started appearing during their intimate union, but Su Jingzhen only had time to examine them properly now.


    <b>[Emotional Connection Level with Luo Yuebai reached: Deep Affection!</b>


    <b>Reward Points: 80</b>


    <b>Level Bonus: 5x</b>


    <b>Cultivation Bonus: 3x]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Usable Points: 821]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Usable Points: 881]</b>


    Su Jingzhen had a premonition that as long as he sessfully won over Luo Yuebaipletely, their emotional connection level would increase.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s guess was confirmed.


    He had directly reached the fifth level, ¡®Deep Affection¡¯.


    Their current state perfectly mirrored this fifth level.


    During their intimate moments, Su Jingzhen¡¯s points had soared past 800.


    He would check Yan Xia¡¯s situation tomorrow, and then he could head to Clear Wind Mountain and investigate the central area.


    With enough points to unlock the next Secret Repository, he felt confident enough to consume another drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    Su Jingzhen believed that with all these enhancements, his Body Cultivation would reach the eighthyer of Flesh Body Golden Embryo.


    At that level, as long as he seized the opportunity, he felt confident enough to challenge a Nascent Soul early-stage cultivator.


    To think that he, Su Jingzhen, had achieved the Nascent Soul stage of cultivation in just two and a half years since crossing over and two months since his debut.


    If this were to spread, it would surely shock the entire cultivation world.


    But for now, with the warmth of Luo Yuebai in his arms, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t dwell on these thoughts.


    He gently stroked her jade-like back while softly asking,


    ¡°Yuebai, will you regret this?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes were bright as he gazed into Luo Yuebai¡¯s.


    Luo Yuebai still had a blush on her face, but a captivating smile yed on her lips.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret. Even if you, Su Jingzhen, truly falter and your Dantian remains permanently shattered, your Body Cultivation stagnates, or even if one day you are killed by someone, it will be my own choice.


    I was taught from a young age in the Evil Moon Sect that as a demon cultivator, if you encounter something you desire, you should strive for it with all your might.


    Right now, I, Luo Yuebai, like you, Su Jingzhen.


    So I¡¯m willing to fight for it and pay the price.


    This is my own volition. As for the future, who can say for sure what will happen?


    Let¡¯s just live in the present, isn¡¯t that good enough?¡±


    As she spoke, Luo Yuebai shed thest vestiges of shyness.


    Her words now truly embodied the essence of a demon sect saintess.


    Her words momentarily stunned Su Jingzhen and his admiration for Luo Yuebai grew even stronger.


    But a mischievous smile then spread across his face.


    Looking at Luo Yuebai¡¯s body, bathed in a rosy glow, he felt his desire reignite.


    The evil dragon transformed into a towering pir.


    Luo Yuebai immediately sensed something was amiss.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Su Jingzhen chuckled. ¡°Spring nights are short, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste for Yuebai to let time slip away while sleeping?¡±


    Luo Yuebai blushed again, but remained silent.


    Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°Perhaps we should find a dual cultivation technique to practice. My Body Cultivation, with all this blood energy, would be a great tonic for you.¡±


    With that, the evil dragon¡¯s assault began anew!

 Chapter 359: Preparation Check

    The next morning.


    Before dawn had fully broken, Luo Yuebai had already changed back into her ck dress and left Su Jingzhen¡¯s room.


    Although she had been tormented for a whole night, she was now radiant and her energy was slightly unstable.


    That was the sign of an impending breakthrough.


    Even though she hadn¡¯t deliberately guided her cultivation using the dual cultivation technique, Luo Yuebai still benefited from their shared intimacy.


    Legend had it that the first time a cultivator engaged in dual cultivation, they would experience immense benefits.


    Luo Yuebai now believed it wholeheartedly.


    She needed to return to her courtyard and retreat immediately.


    Who knew, by the time she emerged, her cultivation might have advanced by leaps and bounds.Meanwhile, in the room, Su Jingzhen was still lying on the stone bed.


    The way things had unfolded felt surreal, yet somehow inevitable.


    Looking at the panel representing Luo Yuebai, seeing her level bonus reach five times, his heart surged with excitement once more.


    For Luo Yuebai, for these points, he was willing to bear the consequences that might arise from this situation.


    After all, from the beginning, he hadn¡¯t truly cared much for Zou Zeyu.


    As Su Jingzhen was still asleep, a line of golden text appeared before him.


    <b>[Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 6, Luo Yuebai: 15, D¨¤nt¨¢i Xuening: 6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Usable Points: 927]</b>


    For the first time, Su Jingzhen pushed his remaining points past the 900 mark with the arrival of the daily fixed points.


    If not for the fact that the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s alchemists had already be members of his Dan Hall, and if not for his desire to quickly uncover the secrets of the Clear Wind Mountain for everyone to use,


    He would have really considered hoarding the points and pushing his wood-attribute spiritual roots to the heavenly realm.


    At that time, his alchemy skills would probably receive a significant boost as well.


    Looking at the daily points provided, Su Jingzhen felt increasingly excited.


    Even now, if he did nothing and lived just like this, his points would still increase by over forty each day.


    Even in theter stages, within a month, he would be able to unlock another Secret Repository.


    And a month¡¯s time was just a blink of an eye for most cultivators in the cultivation world.


    ¡°The first thing I need to do now is probably not die!¡±


    As he muttered to himself, a smile crept onto Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    He didn¡¯t dawdle in bed, bed was indeed a bit less interesting without her.


    After tidying himself up, Su Jingzhen left Evil Moon Sect directly.


    He headed straight for the Treasure Gathering Pavilion as soon as he woke up.


    Today, when he stepped onto the second floor, Feng Qingya was already waiting for him as usual.


    She had known Su Jingzhen woulde today, and after Xuening¡¯s departure, Feng Qingya¡¯s attire had reverted to its previous boldness.


    The fabric clinging to her body barely covered her perfect figure, outlined by the tight purple dress.


    However, he had just spent a night battling with Luo Yuebai, even without using the Clear Heart Mantra, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart remained calm.


    ¡°I thought even if Master Su wasing, he¡¯d be busy for a while.


    I didn¡¯t expect him to grace my humble shop so early in the morning. It¡¯s quite a surprise for Qingya.


    It seems the Awakening Array Disk is truly important to Master Su.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s voice, as always, was seductively smooth, as she smiled.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but smile back.


    He was honest in his reply: ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m quite eager to get it.¡±


    Hearing his words, Feng Qingya became more curious: ¡°I remember that Master Su doesn¡¯t have any children of the right age around him, right?¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, she expressed surprise: ¡°Master Su, you wouldn¡¯t be here for that maid in your courtyard, would you?¡±


    Yan Xia had previously asked Feng Qingya for help.


    And she had agreed to Yan Xia¡¯s request.


    But at the time, she had personally investigated and found nothing special about Yan Xia¡¯s constitution.


    Later, a series of events urred, and Feng Qingya had already forgotten about Yan Xia.


    Thest time Su Jingzhen came to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion to buy the Awakening Array Disk, she had her suspicions.


    But she couldn¡¯t be sure.


    She had even asked Elder Mu to investigate, but Elder Mu hadn¡¯t found any suitable children around Su Jingzhen.


    Hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen was taken aback for a moment.


    Then he nodded in confirmation.


    Since she could directly ask this, she must have already grasped some information.


    Su Jingzhen had nothing left to hide.


    After all, for Su Jingzhen now, he had a certain amount of confidence.


    After today, as long as he consumed thest drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood and opened another Secret Repository, his cultivation would soar.


    Moreover, Luo Yuebai was nowpletely his, both physically and mentally. Even if Yan Xia turned out to have a special constitution, he couldpletely trust Luo Yuebai with her.


    As time progressed, Su Jingzhen¡¯s ns and mindset were constantly evolving.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen actually give a definite answer, Feng Qingya¡¯s heart beat faster.


    ¡°So it¡¯s really for Yan Xia, Master Su? Are you sure she really has a special constitution?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s voice was tinged with excitement.


    She knew too well what a special constitution represented in the cultivation world.


    She assumed that Su Jingzhen was so invested because he had some information about Yan Xia¡¯s special constitution.


    However, Su Jingzhen shook his head.


    ¡°Nothing, but some things have to be tried. In the cultivation world, opportunities are inherently limited. If it really appears in front of us, we naturally have to try our best. This has nothing to do with whether she is my maid or not.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone remained as honest as ever.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Usable Points: 933]</b>


    Feng Qingya¡¯s heart fluttered again, and she eagerly looked at Su Jingzhen: ¡°Master Su, can Qingya apany you?


    Qingya is just curious.


    If Miss Yan Xia really is a possessor of a special constitution, perhaps Qingya can help Master Su determine what kind of constitution she has.


    Although Qingya hasn¡¯t seen a special constitution with her own eyes, she has studied its records extensively.¡±


    Her voice was still full of anticipation.


    Su Jingzhen fell into a brief silence.


    Before he could respond, Feng Qingya directly showed her sincerity.


    She pointed to the sky with one finger and to the ground with the other.


    ¡°Feng Qingya swears by heaven and earth, that if this time it is determined that Miss Yan Xia possesses a special constitution, this news will absolutely not be leaked. If I vite this oath, may heaven and earth punish me!¡±


    After taking the oath, Feng Qingya looked at Su Jingzhen with a smile: ¡°So, Master Su, are you willing to let Qingya go and have a look?¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded. If he refused again, he would probably make Feng Qingya feel cold.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Usable Points: 939]</b>


    A hint of surprise shed in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes.


    She didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and directly took out a transparent array disk that looked like crystal and a round crystal stone from her storage ring.


    ¡°The Awakening Array Disk and the spirit stones are here. I don¡¯t think Qingya needs to teach Master Su how to use them, right?


    You take it first and then can we set off now.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded and put the array disk and spirit stones away.


    Then, the two of them didn¡¯t waste any time and left the Treasure Gathering Pavilion directly.


    In a short while, they returned to Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard in Evil Moon Sect.


    Yan Xia, as always, was practicing her mundane martial arts in the center of the courtyard.


    But in Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes, the unique spiritual aura emanating from Yan Xia was bing increasingly intense.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s heart fluttered again.


    She felt that Yan Xia might really give them a surprise today.


    Yan Xia naturally saw Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya arriving together.


    Her heart suddenly surged with excitement.


    Su Jingzhen had told her yesterday, so she knew what today was.


    She immediately stopped her practice and respectfully bowed to the two of them.


    ¡°I greet Master Su and Miss Feng!¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded at her.


    ¡°Come with me!¡±

 Chapter 360.1: Awakening, A Terrifying Identity (8000 words)

    Chapter 360.1: Awakening, A Terrifying Identity (8000 words)


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Jingzhen led the way directly ahead.


    They soon returned to his own courtyard.


    He originally intended to check Yan Xia here directly.


    However, after some thought, his gaze fell on Feng Qingya beside him.


    ¡°Miss Feng, please take Miss Yan Xia for a ride. We¡¯re going to Clear Wind Mountain.¡±


    Although his own courtyard was already quite safe, with virtually no oneing in.


    But there are no imprable walls in this world after all.


    News from the Spiritual Medicine Sect could reach Zou Zeyu from so far away, who knows what kind of means those powerful cultivators have.If Yan Xia¡¯s true physique is revealedter.


    If any unusual phenomena ur, it will inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Feng Qingya nodded without hesitation, summoning her purple silk ribbon spirit artifact.


    With Yan Xia aboard, the three of them headed towards Clear Wind Mountain.


    Su Jingzhen led the way on his sword, and after a short while, when a familiar patch of dense forest came into view, he steered his sword downwards. This was their of The Pink Poisonous Woman from before.


    This forest was quite secluded and was considered a deep part of Clear Wind Mountain.


    Su Jingzhen directly brought the two women to the cave entrance where The Pink Poisonous Woman had once lived.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of confusion.


    Then, a smile curved her lips.


    ¡°Could this be the ce where Master Su was injuredst time?


    I suppose the Pink Poisonous Woman who bit Master Su has already been eliminated by you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen shook his head: ¡°I originally wanted to avenge the bite.


    But when I arrived, It was gone. I don¡¯t know if it has moved to a new dwelling or was taken by someone else.


    It¡¯s a bit of a pity.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say much more.


    He directly took out the Awakening Array Disk and the spirit stones.


    ¡°Yan Xia, are you ready?¡±


    Holding the Awakening Array Disk, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but look at Yan Xia again.


    Thetter was still too excited to speak.


    She clenched her fists and nodded at Su Jingzhen.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen turned his gaze to Feng Qingya: ¡°Miss Feng, please watch me closely. If there¡¯s anything wrong with the operation, please point it out in time.¡±


    Immediately, Su Jingzhen circted his blood energy and directly activated the Awakening Array Disk in his hand.


    In the next instant, the transparent crystal-like disk slowly rotated and rose into the air.


    In the darkness of the dense forest, it condensed into a transparent beam of light that emanated a faint glow.


    As soon as the beam of light appeared, the spirit stones in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand were instantly activated and thrown directly into the center of the Awakening Array Disk.


    In the next instant, there was a mysterious energy fluctuation within the beam of light.


    This kind of beam of light was exactly the same as the aura emanating from the Huayang Sect Spirit Awakening Tower before.


    ¡°Yan Xia!¡±


    Su Jingzhen shouted.


    Yan Xia, who was already prepared, didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped directly into the beam of light.


    At the same time, Yan Xia silently recited a mysterious incantation.


    An unusual aura also emanated from her body.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen was slightly surprised.


    He felt that Yan Xia must havee prepared this time.


    His anticipation grew even stronger.


    Yan Xia had sworn an oath to Heaven in front of him.


    No matter whether she could awaken her spiritual roots or awaken the so-called special physique, she would only be loyal to Su Jingzhen for the rest of her life.


    Feng Qingya beside her also became expectant.


    If Yan Xia¡¯s special physique truly awakened today, she would be witnessing a legendary existence.


    And her previous oath to Heaven only said that she wouldn¡¯t reveal this matter.


    Of course, even without swearing an oath to Heaven, she wouldn¡¯t have spread it around.


    After all, Su Jingzhen was a good friend of hers.


    Speaking of which, her oath to Heaven didn¡¯t say that she, Feng Qingya, wouldn¡¯t try to get a share.


    With the strength of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, or rather, with the strength of the Feng family, there should be a considerable temptation for Yan Xia.


    However, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t know at this time that Yan Xia had already sworn an oath to Heaven in front of Su Jingzhen.


    As the mysterious aura emanated from Yan Xia¡¯s body, the glow on the Awakening Array Disk became even more intense.


    But the light of the disk didn¡¯t reveal anything.


    The most important thing was still the spirit stone on top of the disk. If the spirit stone emitted any light, it would prove that Yan Xia had awakened her spiritual roots.


    Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes were fixed on the spirit stone on the disk.


    It remained as bright as ever.


    Yan Xia stood in the beam of light for a full dozen breaths.


    But the spirit stone didn¡¯t show even a hint of light.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya both frowned.


    ording to theirmon sense, whether one¡¯s spiritual roots can be awakened is basically determined ten seconds before being detected by the power of the Spirit Awakening Stone.


    If one truly had spiritual roots, the spirit stone¡¯s energy would easily activate them.


    At this time, Yan Xia seemed to be able to sense her situation.


    A look of pain crossed her face.


    <i>¡°I can¡¯t fail, I must seed, this is my only chance!¡±</i>


    She silently muttered to herself.


    Then, her eyes regained their calm in an instant.


    With the same stubbornness as before, she recited the incantation again.


    At the same time, the internal energy she had cultivated from her mundane martial arts over the years began to circte throughout her meridians, flowing through her limbs and bones.


    Her father, Yan Chixiong, had told her that if she couldn¡¯t naturally awaken her spiritual roots, the mundane martial arts she practiced would be the key to awakening them.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why her Qi-refining Stage parents would know this.


    But she believed it wholeheartedly.


    Because this was her only chance to change her fate, and she could only believe it.


    As her internal energy flowed throughout her body, Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya¡¯s expressions suddenly became excited.


    Because at this moment, above the Awakening Array Disk, the transparent crystal-like spirit stone actually emitted a very faint light.


    The light was ice blue.


    Water vapor permeated it.


    This represented that Yan Xia had truly awakened her spiritual roots, and they were water spiritual roots.


    At this moment, Yan Xia herself also sensed a slight change within her body.


    In this instant, she seemed to be able to sense all the water-attribute elements in the dense forest.


    Yan Xia¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. For so many years, her parents had never given up on her, and she had participated in so many awakening ceremonies, but none of them had been sessful.


    Finally, today, she had cultivated her mundane martial arts to a great extent, and her spiritual roots had finally awakened!


    She still didn¡¯t know why her situation was so strange, but she knew that at the moment her water-attribute spiritual roots had awakened.


    Her fate had already changed.


    At this moment, the internal energy in Yan Xia¡¯s body, which was cultivated through ordinary martial arts, surged more and more joyfully.


    Immediately, the spirit stone on the disk lit up again.


    This simple awakening array didn¡¯t differentiate spiritual root qualities like the proper Spirit Awakening Tower, which uses colors to distinguish them.


    One light from the spirit stone meant ordinary spiritual roots.


    Two lights meant that Yan Xia possessed mysterious-quality water spiritual roots!


    After the two lights lit up, no matter how much Yan Xia urged her internal energy, the disk only maintained this level, and the spirit stone showed no further changes.


    It remained just a thinyer of water vapor!


    A minute passed, and it was still the same.


    Then, the light on the spirit stone gradually dissipated.


    This proved that Yan Xia had no other spiritual roots.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen put away the Awakening Array Disk and the spirit stone.


    He and Feng Qingya exchanged nces, both with a hint of shock.


    Single attribute, mysterious water spiritual roots!


    Setting aside whether she was a special physique or not, this type of spiritual root could be considered a genius throughout the entire Qingzhou region.


    But for the past few years, every time she awakened, she had only awakened a pseudo-spiritual root.


    This phenomenon was truly bizarre.


    Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya both knew that the results of this awakening disk detecting spiritual roots might not be as urate as the proper Spirit Awakening Tower.


    But the error wouldn¡¯t be too outrageous.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze towards Yan Xia was filled with heat.


    In Feng Qingya¡¯s opinion, Yan Xia¡¯s current situation might be truly caused by the so-called special physique she mentioned.


    Because she was a special physique, her spiritual roots should have been suppressed by her physique.


    Therefore, the single mysterious water attribute spiritual root detected at this time should, in Feng Qingya¡¯s view, most likely not be Yan Xia¡¯s limit.


    This was a person with limitless potential.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s first thought was to take her into Treasure Gathering Pavilion or, more urately, into the Feng family.


    However, she didn¡¯t speak immediately.


    At this moment, Yan Xia¡¯s body was trembling uncontrobly.


    The awakening of spiritual roots had an unparalleled impact on her.


    Something seemed to be understood in this instant.


    A certain power within Yan Xia seemed to be releasing itself from every cell.


    Su Jingzhe and Feng Qingya clearly felt at this moment that the water elements in the surrounding void were constantly gathering towards Yan Xia.


    The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s cave, originally dry, was now extremely damp. Every leaf in the dense forest dripped with dew.


    The moisture carried a bone-chilling coldness.


    Even Flesh Body Golden Embroy fifthyer cultivator Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Feng Qingya beside him even involuntarily took a few steps back.


    Her body seemed to be shaking from the cold.


    On the other hand, Yan Xia, whose spiritual roots had just awakened, was no longer trembling and had a calm expression.


    A sacred aura emanated from her.


    At this moment, the excitement on Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya¡¯s faces had be incredibly solemn.


    They knew that Yan Xia must have a special physique. The moment her spiritual roots awakened, her physique had also awakened.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back into the forest.


    Standing beside Feng Qingya, his gaze curiously fixed on her.


    With Su Jingzhen¡¯s knowledge, he naturally couldn¡¯t tell what kind of physique Yan Xia possessed.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s body was still trembling slightly.


    But she said in awe, ¡°This kind of moisture, this kind of icy aura, this kind of power, it must be the legendary Water Spirit Saint Body!


    But¡­how could this be possible for a child born by Yan Chixiong and his wife, who are only at the Qi Refining stage!


    Shouldn¡¯t this kind of Saint body be passed down?¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s voice was heavy with concern.


    She felt that when Yan Xia¡¯s Water Spirit Saint Body fully awakened, she, Feng Qingya, might not even be worthy of taking her into the Feng family.


    Even now, she felt that their unintentional actions would cause a huge change in Qingzhou and the surrounding areas.


    A sense of fear arose in Feng Qingya¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 360.2: Awakening, A Terrifying Identity (8000 words)

    Chapter 360.2: Awakening, A Terrifying Identity (8000 words)


    Feng Qingya¡¯s body was shaking more and more violently. Seeing this, Su Jingzhen grabbed her hand, and the blood and energy in his body continued to flow into Feng Qingya¡¯s body, helping her to dispel the coldness that had contaminated her.


    Feng Qingya hadn¡¯t formed her golden core yet, so naturally, she was no match for Su Jingzhen¡¯s power.


    Su Jingzhen then protected her as they retreated continuously.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 945¡¿


    After retreating a hundred zhang, the aura emanating from Yan Xia was no longer threatening to them.


    ¡°I never thought that Yan Xia actually had the legendary physique of the Water Spirit Saint Body.


    Legend has it that every possessor of the Water Spirit Saint Body will be the supreme being in the cultivation world in the future.It¡¯s funny that no one in Linjiang City noticed it. She even asked us to check, but we couldn¡¯t detect it at all. She had to rely on herself to awaken.


    It¡¯s even more ridiculous that we subconsciously didn¡¯t believe it before.


    And her cultivation of that so-called mundane martial arts, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as it appears.


    Whether this is a blessing or a curse for us, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression remained solemn.


    Before her words could even finish, her expression suddenly changed drastically.


    Because at this moment, the moisture around Yan Xia had be so dense that it condensed into a water dragon.


    The water dragon roared, directly breaking through the obstruction of the branches above and soaring towards the sky.


    Wherever it passed, a beam of icy blue light shot straight into the sky.


    The water dragon coiled around the beam of light.


    The sight was undeniably sacred.


    At the end of the beam of light, the void in the sky seemed to begin to twist.


    Su Jingzhen was shocked and dumbfounded.


    Feng Qingya, however, took his hand and pulled him back another hundred zhang.


    ¡°Master Su, be careful!


    This is a big deal.


    It¡¯s not just a matter of whether the news leaks, but whether we two can even get down the mountain alive.¡±


    Her voice was heavy and bitter when she spoke again.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart sank.


    He had thought that Yan Xia might be a truly special physique, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to be so powerful.


    It was hard for him to connect the woman who had initially been sharp-tongued, who hadter endured hardship and humiliation for survival, who had fought for a chance to change her fate, and who had finally be resilient and stubborn, with the sacred scene before him.


    This was the true dream.


    If Yan Xia had looked at him with those eyes back then, and if his Dantian hadn¡¯t been shattered, they would probably have gotten married the first time they met.


    And by now, they would probably have a child, and none of the subsequent events would have happened.


    Everything was destined.


    While Feng Qingya and Su Jingzhen were filled with anxiety, almost everyone outside Linjiang City saw the huge, sacred beam of light rising from Clear Wind Mountain.


    They also saw the sacred water dragon coiled around the beam of light.


    After being stunned, their expressions were filled with awe.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Clear Wind Mountain, has another treasure appeared on Clear Wind Mountain?


    Why is it always Clear Wind Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Such a sacred pir of light, such a sacred dragon, it seems that another heavenly treasure has appeared. We didn¡¯t get any benefits from thest Clear Wind Mountain incident. The wheel of fortune has turned, this time it¡¯s probably my turn.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s better to be lucky than early. We were just about to settle down in Linjiang City when we encountered such a phenomenon on the mountain. It seems I am the chosen one of this omen!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, countless cultivators were stunned for a moment before they were filled with ecstasy and flew towards Clear Wind Mountain on their flying instruments.


    Meanwhile, in a in courtyard in Linjiang City¡¯s Tingyu Lane, Yan Chixiong and his wife looked towards Clear Wind Mountain, their eyes instantly welling up with tears.


    ¡°This omen, this omen, it¡¯s Xia¡¯er!


    That senior had told us that the day Xia¡¯er¡¯s physique awakens, there would be such an omen.


    Now she has finally seeded, and our mission is alsoplete.¡±


    ¡°My wife, quickly, let¡¯s leave Linjiang City!


    That senior said that as long as Xia¡¯er¡¯s physique awakens, we must leave immediately and make sure no one knows about our connection to Xia¡¯er.


    Otherwise, there will be a fatal danger!¡±


    Yan Chixiong¡¯s body trembled with excitement.


    He added, ¡°Although Xia¡¯er is not our biological child, we have raised her for almost twenty years, and we will have our own means to find her when she bes powerful.


    This temporary separation is just to reunite better in the future, my wife, don¡¯t be sad, let¡¯s act quickly.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Chixiong paced around the courtyard like an ant on a hot pot. After packing everything that needed to be packed, he hurriedly took his wife and, taking advantage of the chaos among the cultivators of Linjiang City, fled the city in a hurry.


    No one would notice these two Qi Refining cultivators who were barely at the threshold.


    Over the years, Yan Chixiong and his wife, as the lowest level cultivators in Linjiang City, had always lived cautiously and kept a low profile.


    They had even reached the peak of their cultivation, but they didn¡¯t dare to take any risks or have more children.


    The fundamental reason was that nearly twenty years ago, a top-tier expert whose aura alone was enough to make them tremble, had brought the infant Yan Xia to them.


    After giving them instructions, he also left a mark in their bodies, it was said to be able to control their lives and deaths.


    Yan Xia¡¯s sudden arrival changed the trajectory of their lives.


    They were already at the bottom, and because of Yan Xia, their lives were destined to be even more humble.


    And they had no way to resist all this. As low-level cultivators, they were busy with their daily lives, and their lives were ultimately just about survival.


    This was also the fundamental reason why Yan Chixiong and his wife never gave up on Yan Xia even though she had failed to awaken her spiritual roots many times.


    Because the expert had also said that Yan Xia¡¯s spiritual roots should be awakened as much as possible in the Spirit Awakening Tower.


    If the Spirit Awakening Tower couldn¡¯t awaken her, then Yan Chixiong should do everything he could to help her awaken.


    But the expert only left these instructions and no other substantial gifts. As a low-level cultivator, what good methods did Yan Chixiong have?


    Besides making her participate in the Spirit Awakening ceremony every year, they could only let Yan Xia try body refinement methods.


    However, without exception, they all failed.


    The expert had also said that only when they were at their wit¡¯s end and had no other choice could they use special techniques as a supplement.


    So Yan Xia¡¯s cultivation of that mundane martial arts technique, which she thought was just an ordinary martial art, was a secret technique actually left behind by that expert.


    Since Yan Xia was left at Evil Moon Sect, they could no longer take care of her, and they dared not tell anyone about this secret, they could only pray every day.


    And today, they were finally able to be relieved.


    Sometimes, the cultivation world was like this, seemingly low-level cultivators might be hiding a shocking secret.


    To get back to the point, when Yan Chixiong and his wife fled Linjiang City, almost all Foundation Establishment cultivators within the Linjiang City¡¯s range also flocked towards Clear Wind Mountain.


    Shen Yifeng was the first to notice.


    He was already standing beside Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya.


    Luo Yuebai was in seclusion, but she also forcibly broke through her seclusion.


    Fortunately, her cultivation had also broken through, and her aura was stronger than yesterday.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, Luo Yuebai¡¯s cultivation might have broken through to the secondyer of the Golden Core.


    Luo Yuebai naturally walked to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side, looking at Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya standing so close together, her expression was a little puzzled and her eyebrows were slightly raised.


    When she saw the icy blue beam of light in front of her, Luo Yuebai was even more puzzled.


    Su Jingzhen did not hide anything from Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng, and before they could ask, he immediately told them about Yan Xia.


    ¡°Water Spirit Saint Body, that girl really has a special physique!


    No wonder when this old man personally investigated I didn¡¯t notice anything special about her.


    With this kind of legendary physique, it¡¯s not surprising.¡±


    Shen Yifeng sighed with emotion, then his expression suddenly became serious.


    ¡°Grandfather, what should we do now?¡±


    Luo Yuebai looked at Shen Yifeng, Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya also looked over.


    They had no experience with this kind of situation.


    Shen Yifeng shook his head: ¡°Looking at the situation, her Water Spirit Saint Body should havepletely awakened.


    What to do, it¡¯s not something we can decide.


    Today, whether we can safely go down the mountain depends on that girl¡¯s intentions.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, Feng Qingya had also said something simr before.


    Just as Shen Yifeng¡¯s words fell, dozens of Foundation Establishment cultivators who hade from Linjiang City also arrived.


    These guys all came here with grand ambitions, but when they arrived, they found they couldn¡¯t even get close to the pir of light.


    Even a mile away, they were already struggling to withstand the oppressive aura and chilling air emanating from it.


    Su Jingzhen and his group ignored the neers. Their gazes turned serious as they focused on the scene before them.


    At the end of the towering ice-blue light pir, they saw the void twisting.


    A sacred and immensely powerful aura emerged from the distorted void.


    It quickly solidified into a majestic ck warship.


    The pressure emanating from the warship made Su Jingzhen and the others gasp for air.


    In the next moment, two squads of heavily armored warriors descended from the ship.


    There were over a hundred of these warriors, and each one seemed to be stronger than Shen Yifeng!


    They all walked in mid-air!


    In other words, these people were at least at the Soul Formation stage!


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were filled with shock. Su Jingzhen, under Shen Yifeng¡¯s lead, retreated several miles further.


    But at this moment, they all faintly sensed an invisible presence locking onto them.


    No matter how far they retreated, it was futile.


    In the center of the warriors, a woman in a pce dress, with an elegant yet icy demeanor, stepped forward.


    Her gaze was fixed on the bottom of the light pir, her expression filled with respect.


    Her aura was not fully revealed, but a faint pressure emanated from her.


    She merely nced at the dense forest below.


    The previous hundred Foundation Establishment cultivators instantly lost their ability to fly, plummeting into the forest below andnding with a thud.


    Shen Yifeng and the others, understanding the situation, willingly deactivated their flying instruments and stood on the canopy of the trees in the forest.


    The opponent¡¯s disy of force was too overwhelming; even Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t dare to provoke them.


    To their astonishment, the seemingly noble woman knelt down in the void.


    As soon as the woman knelt, the two rows of warriors also knelt with their spears pointed towards the sky.


    This was a gesture of kneeling in wee!


    At the same time they knelt, the water dragon coiled around the ice-blue light pir let out a high-pitched dragon roar.


    Then, ice-blue petals rained down from the pir.


    Su Jingzhen and the others were once again shocked to see Yan Xia, who was at the center of the light pir, slowly rising towards the sky.


    Her aura had undergone a drastic change in this short time of awakening.


    If Yan Xia, who served as a maidservant in Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard before, could only be described as having a decent appearance and temperament, she was now radiating an aura of nobility and sanctity that was impossible to look at directly.


    The difference between Yan Xia before and after the awakening of her Water Spirit Saint Body was truly astounding.


    It wasn¡¯t simply a case of a sparrow turning into a phoenix.


    Soon, Yan Xia arrived in the center of the warriors.


    ¡°Wee back, Miss!¡±


    ¡°Wee back, Miss!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The unison of these weing voices sent another shockwave through Su Jingzhen and the others.


    After Yan Xia gave them a slight nod, Su Jingzhen and the rest felt a tremor of fear.


    A sharp killing intent descended from the sky, targeting everyone below!


    A wave of fear washed over them.


    At that moment, they heard Yan Xia¡¯s voice echoing from above.


    ¡°Cease your insolence!


    My awakening is inseparable from the help of those below. They are all my friends.¡±


    As soon as she spoke, the killing intent vanishedpletely.


    Awakening her body, Yan Xia seemed to have inherited some memories of her past.


    She was now crystal clear about her true identity.


    ¡°Miss, please return to the n with us!¡±


    Even though she had withdrawn the killing intent, the woman in the pce dress still didn¡¯t look at Su Jingzhen and the others directly.


    Perhaps in their eyes, these cultivators from Qingzhou were no different from barbarians.


    They didn¡¯t deserve to be considered friends of their Miss.


    Even though they knew that their Miss might have had a humble status before her awakening, after awakening, she belonged to a different world altogether and shouldn¡¯t have any further interactions with these locals.


    The woman respectfully addressed Yan Xia once more. Yan Xia nced back at Su Jingzhen and the others below, then nodded impassively.


    She followed the woman in the pce dress into the warship.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly echoed in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Master Su.


    Rest assured, Master Su, Yan Xia made a Heavenly Oath to be loyal to Master Su alone.


    However, this loyalty may only be fulfilled when Master Su can reach Yan Xia on his own one day.


    The reason why I am here is because of the Luohe Yan n!¡±


    As Yan Xia¡¯s voice faded away in Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind, the warship disappeared into the distorted void, leaving no trace.


    Even the ice-blue pir of light and the water dragon atop it vanished as if they had never existed.


    If it weren¡¯t for the lingering moisture in the forest, everyone would have thought it was all a hallucination.


    Su Jingzhen stood there, his expression dazed.


    A smile then curled up at the corner of his lips.


    Yan Xia might have left, but it seemed Su Jingzhen had be the biggest winner of this whole affair.


    And the words Yan Xia had spoken to him at the end weren¡¯t just a figment of his imagination.


    The help Yan Xia could offer him seemed to be far more terrifying than he had initially anticipated.


    Her true identity was something Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t even dare to think about at this point.


    He thought to himself,<i> ¡°Fortunately, Yan Xia had proactively made a Heavenly Oath before.¡±</i>


    Even the bigwigs who stood at the pinnacle of the cultivation world wouldn¡¯t dare to easily vite a Heavenly Oath.


    Of course, he also knew that this might be because Yan Xia was truly grateful for his help.


    After all, regardless of Yan Xia¡¯s true identity, without Su Jingzhen¡¯s protection during this time, she would have probably died countless times already.


    After all, a non-awakened Saint Body was essentially a useless body.


    A fallen genius was just a waste.


    The way of heaven was clear, this was cause and effect.


    Therefore, Yan Xia¡¯s loyalty to Su Jingzhen at this moment was in line with the cycle of cause and effect, and there was no question of willingness or unwillingness.


    This was what Yan Xia owed him.


    And as someone with the system, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t feel burdened by this karmic debt.


    Su Jingzhen then sighed with emotion, ¡°But now it is the same as Miss Shuang Jiang.


    If I want to enjoy the convenience brought by this loyalty, I¡¯ll have to reach her side, to that Yan n.


    Ultimately, my strength is stillcking.¡±

 Chapter 361: We Should Forge Ahead

    As Su Jingzhen was thinking this, the Foundation Establishment cultivators who had been pressed into the forest by the woman in the pce attire earlier were quietly making their way towards the location of the previous ice-blue light pir.


    Most of them didn¡¯t know Yan Xia, and they all thought that she was some super powerful cultivator who had passed through and chosen to retreat here.


    If they could obtain even a shred of her legacy, it would undoubtedly be of immense benefit to them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Shen Yifeng also truthfully told Su Jingzhen and the others.


    Everyone quickly flew to the location where Yan Xia was before.


    Su Jingzhen wanted to retrieve the Awakening Array Disk and spirit stones he had taken out earlier.


    However, upon arriving, he found that the ce was empty except for the extremely dense moisture. Even Su Jingzhen¡¯s array disk and spirit stones had vanished.


    It seemed Yan Xia had taken them directly.¡°This ce has awakened a Water Spirit Saint Body. For a considerable period of time, it will likely be a holynd for water attribute cultivators to train.¡±


    Shen Yifeng looked at the dense water attribute elements in the forest and said.


    Su Jingzhen had already informed them of the other circumstances.


    Since Yan Xia was gone, there was no point in staying here.


    Shen Yifeng naturally knew that the news would spread quickly.


    Linjiang City might soon be a hotbed of activity.


    The awakening of a Water Spirit Saint Body would undoubtedly overshadow the news of Zou Zeyu and the others destroying the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s Longyan branch and killing Ling Xiao.


    However, Yan Xia had left nothing behind this time. Even if countless forces came to investigate, they wouldn¡¯t find much.


    Moreover, Shen Yifeng was in charge of the Linjiang branch, and he was confident that not many people would dare to cause trouble.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, but be more careful in your actions afterward.¡±


    Shen Yifeng said to everyone,


    Then he fixed his gaze on Su Jingzhen: ¡°Especially you, kid. You might need to be extra cautious, as there could be many dangers you can¡¯t even imagine.


    Cultivators have too many tricks up their sleeves.¡±


    With that, Shen Yifeng flew away on his sword.


    The numerous Golden Core cultivators from the Evil Moon Sect who had followed Su Jingzhen, upon hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, also chose not to linger. They returned with the group.


    Meanwhile, the over a hundred Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators who had arrivedter were still eagerly searching for the opportunity they craved.


    ¡°Water Spirit Saint Body, do you regret it?¡±


    At this moment, even though Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes still held a hint of shock, a smile yed on her lips.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to regret? Since Miss Yan Xia is a Water Spirit Saint Body, it¡¯s naturally her own good fortune.


    Besides, it seems she doesn¡¯t belong here.


    She¡¯s probably a youngdy from some terrifying, boundless superpower who has been stranded outside for some reason. It is only natural that she will be taken back by them once she awakens.


    As for the trouble this might bring, do you think the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch would be afraid?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice was filled with confidence.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s smile widened again, and she nodded silently.


    Then she looked at Su Jingzhen for a few seconds: ¡°Be careful, try to stay within the Evil Moon Sect for a while.¡±


    Her voice had be incredibly gentle when she said this.


    After speaking, she nced at Feng Qingya next to her, and left without saying anything more.


    Afterst night, both Luo Yuebai¡¯s body and mind belonged to Su Jingzhen. She didn¡¯t forcefully try to tie everything about Su Jingzhen to herself.


    She knew that no matter how strong a person is, they shouldn¡¯t be tied down by a woman.


    As she had said to Su Jingzhenst night, she knew that Su Jingzhen would inevitably have more than one woman surrounding him in the future.


    And she, Luo Yuebai, was the first one, and that was enough.


    As a cultivator of the demonic path, Luo Yuebai¡¯s thoughts in this regard were more open-minded than normal cultivators.


    So at this moment, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t bother to inquire about what Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya were going to do here.


    Perhaps from today onwards, she would no longer target Feng Qingya.


    After Luo Yuebai left, only Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya remained.


    At this moment, Feng Qingya looked at Su Jingzhen with a hint of suspicion in her eyes.


    As intelligent as she was, she naturally saw the unusual rtionship between Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai at this moment.


    It wasn¡¯t a simple rtionship between superiors and subordinates.


    But a clever person wouldn¡¯t choose to inquire at this time.


    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±


    Feng Qingya just looked at the sky where Yan Xia and the others had left, sighing.


    At the same time, her eyes held infinite yearning.


    And those people who came out of the warship, even those soldiers who were like guards, if they were in Qingzhou, they would probably be the ancestors of the top forces.


    With a stomp of their foot, the Qingzhound would tremble.


    Feng Qingya, as a core member of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, naturally knew that there were even broader regions beyond Qingzhou, with countless powerful cultivators.


    But she also knew that being born here and achieving a good position in the Qingzhound was already extremely good for them.


    It was indeed too difficult to step out of Qingzhou and make a name for themselves elsewhere.


    There had been many prodigies from Qingzhou who had ventured beyond its borders.


    But most returned to Qingzhou soon after, never to leave again.


    Many others perished outside.


    Perhaps Feng Qingya, in the Qingzhound, could be considered a genius.


    However,pared to the countless other geniuses, even those more outstanding than her, she would be asmon as crucian carp crossing a river.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret, we cultivators should all aspire to such a state one day.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled at Feng Qingya at this moment.


    Without waiting for a response, he looked at Feng Qingya with a hint of concern: ¡°You were injured by the cold earlier, are you alright?


    After all, it¡¯s a legendary saintly body, don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qingya was slightly stunned.


    Then a strange feeling stirred within her.


    The most direct manifestation of this emotional change was that a line of golden characters appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 951]</b>


    Feng Qingya smiled: ¡°I¡¯m fine, luckily Miss Yan Xia had just awakened.


    And we weren¡¯t near her the whole time, otherwise, we would have been seriously affected this time.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded again, thought for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Feng, do you know the Luoshui Yan n?¡±


    Su Jingzhen still intended to inquire about this information from Feng Qingya.


    With the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s resources, they should be able to easily investigate information about the Yan n.


    After all, with such a grand disy and a name like that, they shouldn¡¯t be an unknown force in the cultivation world.


    Since Yan Xia was still willing to be loyal to him, she would undoubtedly be useful in the future.


    Knowing some information in advance wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.


    And perhaps after a while, he would be able to leave Qingzhou. At that time, he could also go and see the region where Yan Xia was.


    Although he would rather go directly to Shuang Jiang.


    After all, Shuang Jiang had said before that if one day he, Su, could stand before Shuang Jiang, there would be a great fortune waiting for him.


    At the very least, he and Shuang Jiang had developed a sense of connection.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, Shuang Jiang should have already recovered to her peak state.


    Su Jingzhen was indeed very curious, how many times of bonus could Shuang Jiang at her peak provide him?


    And all of this would only be verified when he personally stood before Shuang Jiang.


    But the cultivation world was simply too vast. Where was Shuang Jiang? What kind of force did she belong to? He knew nothing.


    Compared to this, finding Yan Xia might be simpler.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression suddenly froze.


    ¡°The Luoshui Yan n?


    I seem to have heard of it, but Qingya may have to go back and check the specific information.¡±


    Feng Qingya said this with a hint of shock in her expression.


    Then she looked at Su Jingzhen again: ¡°Could it be that Yan Xia is from this Luoshui Yan n?¡±


    As she said this, Feng Qingya was shocked again.


    Although she had only heard of the Luoshui Yan n.


    She didn¡¯t know anything about it in detail.


    But she knew that the forces outside the Qingzhou region that she had heard of were all super forces with a reputation.


    Su Jingzhen nodded again.


    Feng Qingya took a deep breath and smiled: ¡°It seems that Master Su¡¯s rtionship with Yan Xia is not as simple as Qingya sees on the surface.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression was a bitplicated.


    Su Jingzhen smiled: ¡°Yan Xia is grateful for my care for her during this time, and also for helping her awaken this time. So when she left, she told me some information.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t exin too much.


    ¡°Go back, if we are destined, we will meet again.


    Of course, we must also forge ahead and work harder. The scenery outside Qingzhou is obviously more wonderful than we imagined. We must go and see it in this life.¡±


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 957¡¿</b>


    As the words fell, the golden characters reappeared before his eyes.


    Then Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to stay on Clear Wind Mountain any longer.


    His original n was to help Yan Xia detect and then explore the canyon .


    But now this n might have to be put on hold for a while.


    The number of people on Clear Wind Mountain was increasing.


    And he would probably also be a key object of attention for various forces.


    He didn¡¯t want people to pay special attention to his actions.


    Although the canyon was something even Shen Yifeng couldn¡¯t enter.


    But the cultivation world was too big, cultivators had all sorts of methods, Shen Yifeng couldn¡¯t detect it, it didn¡¯t mean that other people couldn¡¯t enter it.


    Feng Qingya nodded, and the two of them left without lingering.


    Yan Xia¡¯s awakening today and the appearance of such strange phenomena did not seem to have much impact on Su Jingzhen and the others for the time being.


    But whether it was Su Jingzhen, Feng Qingya, or Luo Yuebai who had already left, they all inexplicably felt a stronger fighting spirit.


    Just the people who came down from that warship earlier had once again alerted them.


    Let them know that there are people outside, and there are heavens outside.


    The undercurrents and struggles within the Qingzhou region might be just like children ying house in the eyes of therger forces outside Qingzhou.


    The young people today have obviously broadened their horizons.


    For the legends of those powerful forces, it is better to see them once with your own eyes than to hear them a hundred times.


    And this is also a good thing.

 Chapter 362: Master’s Past

    After returning to Evil Moon Sect, Su Jingzhen went directly to Shen Yifeng¡¯s courtyard without any hesitation.


    Shen Yifeng was still in his pavilion.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen approach, a smile curled up at the corner of Shen Yifeng¡¯s mouth: ¡°Today¡¯s incident at Clear Wind Mountain was a big one, but the news probably hasn¡¯t spread beyond Linjiang City yet.


    Are you so scared that you want to hide here?¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled: ¡°That¡¯s not it, I just wanted to ask the Master about something.


    Do you know about the Luoshui Yan n? How powerful is that n?¡±


    Luo Yuebai had told him that Shen Yifeng had also left Qingzhou before.


    Even his current cultivation that has remained in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, was rted to that past departure. Since he had been wandering outside for so many years, he should have heard of that n where Yan Xia was.


    But when he heard those four words, Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°Where did you hear about this force?¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice was a bit agitated.


    But before Su Jingzhen could answer, he continued on his own: ¡°That¡¯s right, Water Spirit Saint Body. I hadn¡¯t thought of it before, but isn¡¯t the Water Spirit Saint Body the legendary inherited physique of the Yan n?


    It must be Yan Xia who told you, right?¡±


    As he muttered to himself, Shen Yifeng calmed down again.


    But it made Su Jingzhen even more curious.


    He said excitedly, ¡°Master, have you really heard of this force?¡±


    Shen Yifeng nodded again: ¡°More than just heard of it.¡±


    His voice was tinged with emotion and a sense of the past.


    This only piqued Su Jingzhen¡¯s curiosity further.


    He felt a stir in his heart, realizing that his master probably had some connection to the Luoshui Yan n where Yan Xia was.


    This was quite a coincidence.


    And if that were the case, Shen Yifeng¡¯s cultivation level was probably not as simple as the people of Qingzhou imagined.


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t interrupt.


    Shen Yifeng seemed to be lost in some memories.


    He added: ¡°Thirty years ago, my cultivation had already reached the Nascent Soul mid-stage. At that time, I was one of the most dazzling geniuses on thend of Qingzhou.


    I was full of ambition and left Qingzhou directly.


    I thought to myself that the heroes of the world were nothing more than that, and I had a sense of arrogance, believing that I could make a name for myself outside and be a legend, reaching the pinnacle of Zhongzhou!


    When you¡¯re young, which genius doesn¡¯t think they are the protagonist of this world?


    However, before I even reached the true Zhongzhou, following the flow of the Luo River, the powerful families along the riverbank were already beyond my reach.


    In the eyes of those high-ranking families, cultivators from the peripheral regions like Qingzhou, Huangzhou, and Chizhou were nothing more than a group of barbarians.


    They simply couldn¡¯t be bothered with them.


    Even if you were extremely talented, what would it matter? Some inherent concepts will never change, unless one¡¯s cultivation canpletely overshadow them one day.


    This is the world of cultivation, and in the world of cultivation, strength ultimately prevails.¡±


    As he spoke, Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    But Su Jingzhen was getting more and more confused.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s words were too vague.


    He said some things, but it was as if he hadn¡¯t said anything at all.


    But before Su Jingzhen could ask more, Shen Yifeng continued: ¡°The Luoshui Yan n is one of the most powerful forces along the Luo River, and the Water Spirit Saint Body has always been their Yan n¡¯s inherited saintly physique.


    As long as they are of the Yan n bloodline, once they awaken, no matter where they are, they will have means to immediately sense it, which is why there was such amotion on Clear Wind Mountain before.


    As for why Yan Xia ended up in our Qingzhou region, there may be another story behind it.¡±


    As he spoke, Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice returned to calm.


    He then looked at Su Jingzhen, his expression extremely serious: ¡°If you have any intentions towards Yan Xia, then this master must warn you, she has already fully awakened the Water Spirit Saint Body, and she will inevitably be the most brilliant existence in the Yan n in the future, unmatched among her peers!


    The Water Spirit Saint Body belongs to one of the Five Elements Saint Bodies, and she will inevitably be one of the most brilliant figures in the cultivation world.


    If you have the confidence to walk side by side with her, if you have the confidence to defeat all yourpetitors, then this old man will not object, and I will fully support you.


    But at least for now, with your current strength, you may be considered good in Qingzhou, but once you leave Qingzhou and step onto arger stage, you are nothing but an ant.


    Therefore, this master must remind you, it might not be bad to be a local emperor in Qingzhou.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice was filled with sighs.


    Su Jingzhen even heard a hint of regret.


    He didn¡¯t reply, nor did he deny it.


    Instead, he said excitedly: ¡°So, Yan Xia is destined to be a big shot in the cultivation world in the future?¡±


    Shen Yifeng nodded: ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, this is inevitable.


    Brat, the cultivation world is real and cruel. Sometimes you have to admit that a person¡¯s birth already determines his future ceiling.


    Some people are born in Zhongzhou, while others are born in this Linjiang City.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded, but his heart became more and more excited.


    He had a golden finger, so walking in front of Yan Xia would be effortless.


    And he didn¡¯t have the intention, as Shen Yifeng thought, to take Yan Xia away or evenpete for her.


    When Yan Xia knelt down in the courtyard that day, swore to him the oath of heaven and dered her loyalty.


    She was destined to be a subordinate!


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen was thinking that as long as his strength increased again and when he stood in front of Yan Xia, with Yan Xia controlling the Yan n and him controlling Yan Xia, wouldn¡¯t the power of the Luoshui Yan n be under his control?


    This was a beautiful blueprint, but in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, it was also the best gift given to him at the moment.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen said to Shen Yifeng again: ¡°Disciple will naturally not be too ambitious.


    After seeing the power of the Luoshui Yan n, the disciple¡¯s fighting spirit has be even stronger.


    The strength of every force is the result of years of umtion and the efforts of countless generations.


    In the eyes of the disciple, our Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch is not inferior. As long as Yuebai and I are given time, the disciple is confident that he can also bring the Linjiang Branch to the height of those super forces outside Qingzhou.


    This is not a joke, or a vision in the disciple¡¯s heart, but a promise made by the disciple to you, Master.


    It won¡¯t be long. No matter what regrets you have in your heart, the disciple may be able to help you make up for them.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice was incredibly calm.


    It was as if he was simply stating a simple fact to Shen Yifeng.


    Shen Yifeng opened his mouth, about to instinctively retort and mock, but when he looked up, he saw Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes were incredibly clear and calm.


    He subconsciously felt a sense that the boy wasn¡¯t joking with him.


    This kid¡¯s Dantian was shattered, and he was taking the most orthodox path of physical cultivation. It seemed like he was going against the tide.


    But at this moment, he subconsciously chose to believe him.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s heart was shaken, and then he thought of the past events, and sighed again.


    ¡°Go away.


    Even if there will be many strong men from various forcesing to Linjiang City during this period, as long as your master is here, no one will dare to directly enter the Evil Moon Sect to cause trouble.


    You just need to stay within the Linjiang Branch¡¯s territory, and I can guarantee your safety!¡±


    ¡°Then the disciple won¡¯t disturb the Master any further.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew that Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t want to say anything more.


    He politely left.


    The information he received today was a surprise to him.


    He was even more eager for Feng Qingya to give him some information.


    He knew that with Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s channels, some things might be more detailed.


    Perhaps there would be information about Shen Yifeng¡¯s past thirty years ago. He was truly curious about the rtionship between his master and the Luoshui Yan n.


    As for Shen Yifeng¡¯s advice, he selectively filtered it out.


    Under the state of his golden finger awakening, even if Su Jingzhen simply retired to the mountains and lived a secluded life, he could continuously grow stronger.


    Under such conditions, if he still felt afraid, he would be unworthy of his transmigrator identity.


    Watching Su Jingzhen respectfully exit his courtyard, Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression once again revealed a hint of contemtion.


    His eyes held tenderness, unwillingness, and an unforgettable longing¡­


    ¡°Qinghe¡­ Are you alright?¡±


    Every powerful person has a past that is difficult to look back on. Back then, on the banks of the Luo River, he was full of ambition, and she was gentle and elegant.


    But the fleeting beauty of spring blossoms and the promise of love at first sight could not withstand the cruel reality of the cultivation world¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Shen Yifeng¡¯s courtyard, Su Jingzhen went straight to Luo Yuebai¡¯s ce.


    Something big had happened, and his heart was restless.


    Thinking of Luo Yuebai¡¯s soft and delicate body, a spark of lust ignited in his heart, and he wanted to find something to do with Luo Yuebai.


    However, at this moment, a powerful formation had been erected in the courtyard where Luo Yuebai¡¯s room was located.


    ¡°Is Yuebai cultivating again?¡±


    Muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t choose to disturb her.


    He came quietly and left quietly.


    Back in his own courtyard, he practiced Python Scales Power at the edge of the pavilion. The power of the Flesh Body Golden Embroy fifthyer¡¯s blood energy became more solid. After finishing his practice, his heart returned toplete calm.


    He didn¡¯t go anywhere.


    He simply waited quietly for Feng Qingya to bring him the information he wanted.


    Under this state, time quickly passed.


    It was dusk when Su Jingzhen saw that the sky above Linjiang City was gradually filled with various levels of flying beasts heading towards Clear Wind Mountain.


    He knew that after nearly a day of fermentation, the events of the morning had finally stirred the various forces.


    He felt a hint of vignce in his heart.


    Although his master had promised him, but who could know the methods of the cultivators in the cultivation world?


    Sometimes, matters of life and death still depend on oneself.


    It¡¯s the most foolish act topletely entrust your safety to others.


    Just then, Feng Qingya¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance of his courtyard.


    This time, Elder Mu was with her.

 Chapter 363: Worldview

    Of course Feng Qingya also knows that the situation in Linjiang City may be a little unstable now.


    Even at such a short distance, one would not dare toe alone.


    But when she arrived at Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard and saw him, Elder Mu gave him a distant greeting before stepping out and disappearing.


    He wouldn¡¯t appear directly beside Feng Qingya unless absolutely necessary, he would only silently protect her.


    ¡°Regarding the Luo River Yan n, Qingya has indeed found some information. Perhaps some apanying news will interest Master Su.¡±


    Feng Qingya walked in and sat beside Su Jingzhen.


    Her tone was even somewhat grave.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow, before Feng Qingya could borate, she continued, ¡°If Master Su wants to better understand the Luo River Yan n, then he should first understand the geography of Qingzhou.


    The area of our cultivation world can be summed up in two words: endless! Qingzhou, which seems quiterge, is merely a drop in the oceanpared to the endless cultivation world.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes held a hint of both contemtion and endless yearning.


    Born into the cultivation world, who wouldn¡¯t hope to one day reach the pinnacle? Which cultivator wouldn¡¯t aspire to break through to the next realm?


    Of course, Su Jingzhen knew all of this.


    Feng Qingya continued, ¡°Adjacent to Qingzhou are the barren states of Chizhou and Mingzhou.


    However, the cultivation levels of the cultivators in these states are not much different from those in Qingzhou.


    They all belong to the fringes of the cultivation world, or the barbaric domain. So even though countless years have passed and these states have had friction with each other, it has mostly been minor skirmishes.


    The endless cultivation world isposed of countless such states.


    In the center of each major state lies the only holynd of the cultivation world, Zhongzhou!


    Near Zhongzhou, there are dozens of powerful cultivator civilizations.


    Our Qingzhou belongs to the Luo River cultivation system!¡±


    ¡°The source of the Luo River is unknown, but it eventually flows into Zhongzhou.


    Countless powerful forces have been nurtured on its banks. Legend has it that the original Luo River was formed entirely from condensed spiritual energy, and it is also one of the areas with the most abundant spiritual energy in the entire cultivation world.


    And the Yan n is one of the strongest forces on the banks of the Luo River.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s horizons instantly expanded.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t been to these ces, it didn¡¯t prevent him from having an endless imagination about them.


    He had once been at the bottom of Peach Blossom Alley, his neighbors, including Zhang Xiu, probably knew nothing beyond Linjiang City.


    At most, they knew the Huayang Main Sect, or a super city like Yunmeng City.


    But they were essentially all frogs at the bottom of a well.


    It wasn¡¯t until now that he had a little understanding of the worldview he was in.


    His heart was both shaken and excited.


    He now had a more intuitive understanding of the Luo River Yan n, where Yan Xia belonged.


    It seemed that Luo River was the origin of the cultivators civilizations in Qingzhou and countless other states.


    In a sense, the Yan n, or the powerful forces on the banks of the Luo River, could be understood as viewing them as barbarians.


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen to say anything, Feng Qingya smiled and said, ¡°How about it? Do you feel a sense of disparity?


    The little maidservant who was once at your beck and call, whom you could control at will, is now someone you can only aspire to.


    You are worlds apart from her, and even whether you can see her again in this lifetime, or whether you can stand before her, is unknown.


    Master Su, do you feel a little regret now? Do you feel powerless about this?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s words seemed to be a slight mockery of Su Jingzhen, but she herself couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.


    Wasn¡¯t she also powerless about this?


    Anyone who knew the general worldview of this world considered Zhongzhou to be the lifelong dream and the ce of faith.


    However, there were too many people who couldn¡¯t even reach the Luo River, and many couldn¡¯t even leave their own state.


    Su Jingzhen smiled lightly: ¡°What¡¯s there to regret?¡±


    He had heard this question several times since Yan Xia¡¯s awakening yesterday.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression shed with a sly smile again, and she said, ¡°Just a day ago, Master Su, that little maidservant was still within your grasp. If you wanted to do something to her, it wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task.


    Master Su, do you regret not taking her down?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    He then shook his head: ¡°What¡¯s the point?


    Perhaps Miss Feng should be grateful that I didn¡¯t. Otherwise, when she awakened, not only me, but probably all of you rted to me would have already gone to hell.¡±


    After saying this, Su Jingzhen thought for a moment. Since the failed engagement, he had lost interest in Yan Xia in that aspect.


    Perhaps it was due to a hidden pride in his heart, but that¡¯s how it was.


    In his eyes, Yan Xia had always been a capable and useful subordinate, that¡¯s all.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this now.


    Feng Qingya nodded and said, ¡°Of course, the specific information about the Luo River Yan n can be obtained by the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, but it might take some time.


    But while Qingya was investigating this news, she unexpectedly found another matter that had a little connection to Master Su.


    Of course, this matter also involves the Luo River Yan n.¡±


    These words made Su Jingzhen freeze again.


    What else could he possibly have to do with the Luo River Yan n?


    But the next moment, he instantly remembered Shen Yifeng.


    Sure enough, he heard Feng Qingya say, ¡°Thirty years ago, Senior Shen Yifeng left Qingzhou.


    He once went to Luo River, and there were many powerful forces in Luo River besides the Yan n.


    There is a n called the Ji n, and there was a stunningly talented female cultivator named Ji Qinghe in the Ji n.


    The Ji n and the Yan n have been allies for ten thousand years, and there have been marriages between them in every generation.


    In Ji Qinghe¡¯s generation, she had already been betrothed to a talented young man named Yan Ling from the Yan n.


    Originally, if nothing unexpected happened, Ji Qinghe and Yan Ling would have be a model couple and be married for life.


    But as the saying goes, when there are no idents, something will always happen.


    That year, when Senior Shen arrived in Luo River, he happened to meet Ji Qinghe, and the following events need not be borated on, you can probably guess what happened between them. They had a romantic affair.¡±


    When Feng Qingya said this, there was a hint of light in her eyes.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I admire Master Shen very much. He came out of Qingzhou, but he was able to achieve a grassroots counterattack and win the heart of a beauty among countless talented people on the bank of Luo River.


    I¡¯m really curious how he did it.


    Although the final oue was regrettable, Senior Shen Yifeng undoubtedly became a legendary figure on the banks of the Luo River.


    We in Qingzhou are far away, and very few people have the ability to leave Qingzhou, so we don¡¯t know much about these things.


    But on the banks of the Luo River, this incident was a sensation, with far-reaching consequences, causing countless talented men and beautiful women to sigh with regret.


    This was considered a beautiful love story by others, and a legend that inspired countless scattered cultivators, but for the Yan n and the Ji n, it was an indelible shame.


    It is said that Ji Qinghe threatened tomit suicide, and only then was Senior Shen able to escape from Luo River and return to Qingzhou.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes were already filled with admiration.


    When she collected this information, she was already deeply admiring Shen Yifeng.


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, she sighed and said, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that, as time passed, under the influence of the Ji n and the Yan n, the story of Senior Shen and Ji Qinghe gradually faded from people¡¯s memory.


    What exactly happened back then, we in Qingzhou are too far away to find out.


    But if one day we can truly reach the banks of the Luo River, we will probably be able to learn more about that matter.¡±


    Feng Qingya finished speaking, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was already stunned.


    He suddenly remembered what Shen Yifeng had told him before.


    He could clearly feel the loneliness and unwillingness in Shen Yifeng¡¯s words before, and now he fully understood.


    His master was indeed a man with a story.


    ¡°So it seems that my master is an enemy of the Yan n.


    It¡¯s a good thing that those Yan n members who came to pick up Yan Xia this morning didn¡¯t recognize my master, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we would all have been implicated by that old man.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Feng Qingya said, ¡°Although Senior Shen was able to return to Qingzhou from Luo River thanks to Ji Qinghe¡¯s threat of suicide, it is also inseparable from Senior Shen¡¯s own abilities.


    Although he now appears to be only at the Nascent Soul mid-stage, Qingya believes that Senior Shen is definitely not as simple as he appears.


    Otherwise, how could a woman like Ji Qinghe, a celestial beauty, have fallen in love with Senior Shen at first sight?


    So even if those Yan n members had recognized Senior Shen this morning, in Qingya¡¯s view, they might not necessarily be able to do anything to him.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was helpless, Feng Qingya was already full of blind confidence in Shen Yifeng.


    But then Feng Qingya¡¯s expression became quite serious: ¡°Yan Xia has a Water Spirit Saint Body, and she haspletely awakened. If Master Su really has a connection with her, then there mighte a day when you can truly help Senior Shen makeup for that regret.


    After all, it is rumored that after the incident between Senior Shen and Ji Qinghe, the marriage contract between Yan Ling and Ji Qinghe was broken.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 364: Is That All?

    Feng Qingya simply told Su Jingzhen about the Luo River Yan n and then left.


    She didn¡¯t linger at Su Jingzhen¡¯s ce for long.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t entirely out of concern for her own safety.


    During this special period, arge number of powerful cultivators were heading towards Linjiang City. The business of Treasure Gathering Pavilion naturally had to continue.


    Moreover, her status in the Feng family was extremely high, yet she was willing toe to the Linjian City¡®s Treasure Gathering Pavilion branch. It was obvious that she wanted to make Linjiang City¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion flourish.


    For Feng Qingya, this incident was actually not too closely rted to their Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    But they could definitely capitalize on the hype.


    Sometimes, as long as you seize the opportunity, the reputation of Linjiang City¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion could be spread far and wide.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t just about the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, but for the entire Linjiang City. Many times, no matter how big or small a city is, its development potential always has to be seen by people in person before it can be realised.


    As night fell, Su Jingzhen was still sitting in the courtyard pavilion.


    Looking at the streaks of light flitting across the sky, a faint smile yed on his lips.


    However, his heart was still somewhat worried.


    He was still a little afraid that cultivators with strange abilities would discover the anomaly in the canyon.


    ¡°Maybe I should go directly to the strange ce. If someone identally stumbles in, I can deal with them easily, otherwise, it will leave a hidden danger.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, feeling a tinge of regret.


    But at this point, he had no interest in going back to Clear Wind Mountain.


    He decided to stay in Evil Moon Sect for three days, waiting for the heat of the incident to die down before taking action.


    After all, his initial n was to survive, to survive until he was invincible.


    Just as he poured himself a cup of tea, a whistling sound suddenly broke the silence of the courtyard.


    Su Jingzhen instinctively became alert.


    As his aura rose, a smile suddenly appeared on his lips.


    The visitor was none other than Luo Yuebai.


    Tonight, Luo Yuebai was dressed in a dark blue gown.


    The moonlight bathed her in an ethereal glow, making her appear otherworldly beautiful.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was originally calm, but the moment he saw Luo Yuebai, he felt a surge of desire.


    After surrendering both body and mindst night, Luo Yuebai was no longer as shy as usual when facing Su Jingzhen.


    As the Saintess of the Demonic Sect, once she made a decision, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    She walked directly to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side and sat down, picked up his teacup and took a sip.


    ¡°I came to see you, I am afraid that some of the new cultivators arriving in Linjiang City might have ill intentions towards you,¡± she said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen took the opportunity to pull her into his arms.


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t resist, leaning against him naturally.


    The two enjoyed this peaceful moment together, watching the streaks of light passing by in the distance.


    ¡°To be honest, you might have to be careful for a while. Perhaps the other forces on the Qingzhound wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you.


    But Zou Zeyu will definitely dare,¡± Luo Yuebai said, stroking Su Jingzhen¡¯s face as she spoke, her voiceced with concern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention those words. I¡¯ve never taken Zou Zeyu seriously.


    As I told you before, once the year is up, we will naturally win,¡± Su Jingzhen reassured her.


    Su Jingzhen had never worried about Zou Zeyu from the beginning to the end.


    After learning about the grand scheme of the cultivation world, he didn¡¯t even bother with Zou Zeyu anymore.


    After Feng Qingya told him about these things, Qingzhou was destined to be nothing more than a stepping stone for him.


    Or perhaps, a future backyard.


    After all, this was his first stop in the cultivation world, and he had feelings for it.


    Besides, they were now developing Evil Moon Sect here, even though this ce was considered a destend by the cultivation world.


    But in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, with his golden finger, who said a super power couldn¡¯t emerge from this destend?


    Before Luo Yuebai could say anything, Su Jingzhen scooped her up in his arms, and a mischievous grin spread across his face.


    ¡°I went to look for you earlier, but you were in seclusion. It seems like you¡¯ve made some progress this time. Let me test your skills and see how much you¡¯ve improved.¡±


    With a chuckle, Su Jingzhen carried Luo Yuebai into the room.


    As the door closed, the ancient sport reignited within the room.


    As the two highest-ranking members of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch, they had no interest in what would happen on Clear Wind Mountain.


    To them, as long as no one came to their Linjiang branch to cause trouble, everything else was irrelevant.


    Two hourster, as the sudden rain subsided, a line of golden characters appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, as always.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 1002¡¿ </b>


    His heart was filled with excitement. His remaining points bnce had finally reached a thousand for the first time since his golden finger awakened.


    These numbers were Su Jingzhen¡¯s endless source of confidence.


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    However, just as he was feeling this excitement, a single sentence from Luo Yuebai made him freeze.


    He had thought that the nearly two hours of intense battle had already impressed Luo Yuebai.


    He didn¡¯t expect to be challenged like this.


    Before he could respond, Luo Yuebaiughed again, ¡°I have found a method of dual cultivation, but considering your stamina, let¡¯s forget it.


    I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll wear you down to a dried husk.¡±


    As Luo Yuebai spoke, she was apletely different personpared to her previous shyness.


    Although her cheeks were still flushed, she stared straight at Su Jingzhen.


    The teasing in her eyes was evident.


    At this, Su Jingzhen froze again. It seemed that Luo Yuebai hade to find him for a serious dual cultivation session.


    In that case, the previous two hours had been a waste.


    But he immediately said proudly: ¡°How dare you underestimate the majesty of a Flesh Body Golden Embroy-level Body Cultivation in this regard!


    Today, I will show you what heaven and earth order truly means!¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Luo Yuebai¡¯s body, which was glowing with a crimson light, and prepared to pounce on her again.


    He forcefully mobilized the blood energy from the six Secret Repository and channeled it to a specific point.


    It had just entered a dormant state after a round of release, but now it was once again standing tall and strong!


    Seeing this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    But she didn¡¯t hesitate. She grabbed a storage ring from the bedside table and, with a sh of light, pulled out a jar.


    A fragrant aroma wafted from it, mixed with a wild scent.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes flickered with curiosity.


    Luo Yuebai, on the other hand, had a faint smile on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping that thing you gave me safe all this time.


    And I even brewed you some wine, the strongest kind!


    Perhaps it will be useful this time.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen was stunned for a moment, then his expression solidified slightly.


    ¡°ck Wind Leopard?


    Leopard Whip?


    Leopard Whip Wine?¡±

 Chapter 365: Drink This Cup to the Full

    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 1017¡¿</b>


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s shocked expression, Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips curled into a smile once more.


    A sh of light emanated from the storage ring in her hand.


    An amber cup materialized in her palm.


    Su Jingzhen was a little stunned.


    Luo Yuebai poured arge cup for him personally.


    Then, her lips curled into a smile so beautiful it could stop hearts: ¡°Please drink this cup to the full!¡±


    ¡°In Evil Moon Sect, and even the entire Qingzhou region, the only person I have personally poured wine for is you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±As she spoke, a mischievous glint flickered in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes. Her words held an undeniable authority.


    Su Jingzhen took the amber cup.


    He nced at the slightly yellowish wine within, his expression still filled with bewilderment.


    Before, he gave Luo Yuebai the leopard whip, and he really thought Luo Yuebai was a man. There was also an element of yful teasing in his actions.


    He never imagined Luo Yuebai would actually brew wine with it for him, nor that this thing would end up back in his hands after all this.


    But the aroma emanating from the cup was intoxicating, and it didn¡¯t make him feel nauseous at all.


    He tried to take a sip, and his expression was solemn.


    Then he drank it in one gulp.


    ¡°What a strong wine, good wine!¡±


    Su Jingzhen showered his praise generously.


    The wine was infused with powerful spiritual energy, burning intensely upon entering his mouth.


    But instantly, it transformed into strength, flowing through his limbs and bones.


    And although the leopard whip was only from a first-grade demonic beast, the blood essence and unique energy it contained also began to spread.


    Su Jingzhen handed the cup back to Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Another cup!¡±


    Luo Yuebai smiled faintly.


    Without hesitation, she personally poured him another drink.


    Thus, Su Jingzhen drank three cups in a row.


    His gaze towards Luo Yuebai grew increasingly fervent, as if he longed to devour her whole.


    The next moment, Su Jingzhen snatched the jar and set it aside.


    He then pinned Luo Yuebai beneath him.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Luo Yuebai felt Su Jingzhen¡¯s panting, as if he could no longer hold back.


    A yful smile curved her on lips.


    Then, she took out a jade tablet and offered it to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Try that dual cultivation technique.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes regained a sliver of rity.


    He hadn¡¯tpletely lost his reason.


    His gaze focused on the jade tablet before him.


    With his current heightened awareness, he immediately understood what it was.


    The so-called dual cultivation technique was simply a method of harmonizing the Yin and Yang energies of a man and a woman during intimacy.


    It involved drawing upon each other¡¯s strengths andpensating for weaknesses, achieving a state of bnce and mutual benefit.


    This was far simpler than other cultivation techniques.


    Su Jingzhen merely nced at it, pondered for a moment, and understood.


    ¡°I¡¯ve grasped it, let¡¯s begin.


    The sky is about to brighten, don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    As the first rays of dawn illuminated Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard, the room door swung open once more.


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai emerged, dressed andposed.


    At this time, both of them had radiant faces, and Luo Yuebai¡¯s aura seemed even stronger.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s fifth-level Flesh Body Golden Embroy cultivation seemed to be nearing the breakthrough to the sixth level.


    He felt that if he went back to Clear Wind Mountain and practiced Python Scales Power for another two days, he should be able to break through to the sixth level on his own.


    At that time, he could directly open the Guanyuan acupoint.


    Then, Su Jingzhen would be on the verge of reaching the Nascent Soul stage.


    ¡°Yuebai, I feel your aura is quite strong.


    In which stage are you now? It hasn¡¯t been long since you formed your core.¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at Luo Yuebai curiously.


    He could only ask directly to know the specifics when Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t fully reveal her aura.


    ¡°Third Stage.¡±


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t intend to hide this from Su Jingzhen.


    When she said it, her expression was filled with joy.


    Although after forming the core, the first few small realms were just a process of umting strength for all cultivators, and breaking through was rtively easy.


    But being able to reach the third stage of Golden Core in such a short time, and even faintly approaching the fourth stage, was still quite incredible for Luo Yuebai.


    You know, once she breaks through one more stage, she would directly reach the middle stage of Golden Core.


    As soon as she finished speaking, her gaze towards Su Jingzhen became even brighter.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 1032¡¿</b>


    A line of golden characters appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes again.


    Before he could react, the daily fixed points arrived at the same time.


    <b>¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 6, Luo Yuebai: 15, Dantang Xuening: 6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 1078¡¿</b>


    His heart was excited again.


    The way he was getting points now was incredibly satisfying.


    Even if he opened the Guanyuan acupoint now, he would still have almost three hundred points left.


    He estimated that in two days, he would be able to reach four or five hundred points.


    In that case, how could his cultivation not progress rapidly?


    ¡°Be careful within the sect. Although I don¡¯t mind the rtionship being exposed,


    I don¡¯t want to hear too much gossip. You know, this is not good for the sect master¡¯s prestige.¡±


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t say much more to Su Jingzhen.


    She left his courtyard directly.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and didn¡¯t mind.


    However, neither Su Jingzhen nor Luo Yuebai noticed that not far from his courtyard, on the eaves of a house, a sparrow-grey bird was perched.


    When Luo Yuebai left, the bird pped its wings and flew off the eaves.


    It flew towards Clear Wind Mountain.


    Soon, it returned to the hands of a figure in ck robes.


    The scene the gray bird had witnessed just now was now transmitted to the mind of the ck-robed figure.


    ¡°Sure enough, not ordinary.


    The Holy Maiden spent the night in the boy¡¯s room.


    A man and a woman alone together, if it were said to be a normal superior-subordinate rtionship, no one would believe it.


    It¡¯s a pity that the Holy Son is devoted to the Holy Maiden, but in the end, it¡¯s just unrequited love.¡±


    The ck-robed figure sighed and a hint of killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°However, this makes the young man named Su Jingzhen even more dangerous.¡±


    After muttering to himself, he took a step forward and headed towards the other side of Clear Wind Mountain.


    And his direction was precisely the location of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch, the Dan Hall.

 Chapter 366: Changes in the Dan Hall, Spirit Cultivation!

    ¡°It seems that Clear Wind Mountain has be increasingly lively,¡± Su Jingzhen thought to himself after bidding farewell to Luo Yuebai.


    He practiced Python Scales Power in his courtyard, but the effect was still not as good as practicing in that peculiar location.


    After finishing, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind returned to its usual tranquility.


    He gazed in the direction of Clear Wind Mountain, once again feeling contemtive.


    Even without venturing into Clear Wind Mountain, he could tell that there were significantly more people who had ascended today.


    However, he had no intention of joining themotion or leaving the vicinity of the Evil Moon Sect.


    After all, Yan Xia had not left anything behind on Clear Wind Mountain.


    There was no need to needlessly put himself in danger.


    Currently, Su Jingzhen¡¯s circumstances were improving, and he had already thoroughly conquered Luo Yuebai. All that was left was to deepen their feelings and elevate their empathy level once more.


    In this state, he grew stronger with each passing day.


    He would never take any risk unless it was necessary.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen gathered his blood energy in his legs.


    He channeled his blood energy once more, following the path of the Netherworld Ghostly Technique.


    He did not use Bloodthirst.


    With a single step, he leaped forward four to five feet, but he still could not condense a residual image without Bloodthirst¡¯s assistance.


    It was challenging to execute Phantom Step with his current strength alone. Nevertheless, Su Jingzhen remained calm and continued to practice.


    During this period, he had nothing else to do and could immerse himself in practice. However, some matters would actively seek him out.


    After Su Jingzhen had practiced ¡®The Netherworld Ghost Technique¡¯ for nearly an hour and was gradually finding his rhythm, maidservant Qiu Yue suddenly appeared at the entrance of his courtyard.


    ¡°Young Master, Mo Bei requests an audience,¡± she announced.


    Su Jingzhen raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Mo Bei, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, could onlymunicate with Su Jingzhen through the maidservants. Without an invitation, he did not have the qualifications to enter Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard.


    Su Jingzhen had not yet spoken when Qiu Yue added, ¡°Mo Bei says it¡¯s urgent.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded, feeling intrigued. He did not allow Qiu Yue to lead the way and instead went directly to the main entrance.


    At that moment, Mo Bei¡¯s expression appeared anxious.


    Upon seeing Su Jingzhen, he immediately knelt with one knee and greeted him, ¡°I pay my respects to the Chief Acolyte. There¡¯s been an incident at the Dan Hall, and the sect master has sent me to notify you to hurry over.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression changed, and he felt extremely puzzled.


    Under ordinary circumstances, Luo Yuebai would probablye personally to find him.


    However, this time, Mo Bei had been sent instead, which indicated that the situation might be extremely urgent.


    ¡°Is there any specific news?¡± Su Jingzhen asked subconsciously.


    Mo Bei shook his head. Seeing this, Su Jingzhen did not say anything more and directly threw out his long sword,manding his sword to head towards the Dan Hall.


    In recent days, the most crucial department of their Yunmeng City faction might be this newly acquired Dan Hall. As the Dan Hall¡¯s master, Su Jingzhen had to go and take a look, no matter what.


    Given the significance of the Water Spirit Saint Body, no power would feel secure without personally examining it.


    During this process, there might be many top-tier forces that Su Jingzhen had never encountered before, emerging to manipte their Dan Hall.


    After all, except for the Flowing Wind Sword Sect, Spirit Sound Valley, and Lingxiu Pavilion, the other top-tier forces outside of the Yunmeng City faction were only familiar with their names.


    They didn¡¯t pay any attention to Su Jingzhen.


    It is very possible that they wille to cause trouble like the Free and Unfettered Sect didst time.


    Although the Dan Hall was close to Shen Yifeng, if several top-tier forces joined hands and attacked simultaneously, even if Shen Yifeng was fearless, he would still be overwhelmed.


    The strongest individuals at the Dan Hall were only at the Golden Core stage, while most of the alchemists had lowerbat power. If one or two three- or four-grade alchemists were taken away or killed, it would be an unbearable loss for Su Jingzhen.


    Moreover, Xuening was still there.


    Even the slightest mishap against Xuening was uneptable for Su Jingzhen.


    While contemting this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s sword speed increased significantly.


    Soon, Dan Hall¡¯s newly constructed building appeared in his line of sight.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng was standing in the void above the Dan Hall.


    A crowd had gathered in the central square of the Dan Hall.


    Luo Yuebai, Xuening, and Zhao Tianming were present.


    Su Jingzhen saw that several key figures were safe and sound, and his heart rxed.


    He immediately approached Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jingzhen asked, feeling slightly confused.


    ¡°Just now, Dan Hall was attacked by someone. Over a hundred cultivators are in a daze, indicating that they have suffered a rare spiritual attack,¡± Luo Yuebai said, furrowing her brows.


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    ¡°Spirit Cultivation?¡±


    He recalled Shuang Jiang mentioning Spirit Cultivation before.


    It¡¯s as difficult as Body Cultivation in today¡¯s environment.


    They share the same level of difficulty.


    Initially, Shuang Jiang even gave him a Spirit Cultivation technique called ¡®Divine Wandering¡¯. However, he never attempted to practice it, following Shuang Jiang¡¯s advice to ¡®taste everything but not get full¡¯.


    Both Spirit and Body Cultivation are rare in the current environment.


    He didn¡¯t expect to encounter a Spirit Cultivation enemy in the Dan Hall.


    Moreover, the enemy evaded Shen Yifeng¡¯s initial pursuit.


    Their cultivation must be formidable.


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, Luo Yuebai added, ¡°We are clueless about Spirit Cultivation. These hundreds of Dan Hall disciples have suffered mental attacks, and it is difficult for us to save them.¡±


    Her tone contained a hint of sighing.


    Ever since the establishment of the Linjiang Branch, she knew that developing the sect would involve countless setbacks and various challenges.


    She was mentally prepared. But when such events urred, she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he gazed upon the hundred cultivators in the square.


    Indeed, their eyes were hollow, and their expressions were dazed.


    Most of them were first-level cultivators, with a few reaching the second level. Their cultivation was primarily in the Qi-refining Stage.


    <i>¡°The enemy is not just an ordinary Spirit Cultivator. Their expertise in Spirit Cultivation might not be high,¡± </i>


    Su Jingzhen thought.


    Since the enemy dared to attack the Dan Hall, they were certainly hostile.


    If he were to do this, he would naturally try his best to destroy the most important person of the enemy.


    However, the hidden Spirit Cultivator didn¡¯t have this ability. They could only target these Qi-refining Stage cultivators to annoy the Linjiang Branch.


    Su Jingzhen analyzed the situation and concluded that the enemy¡¯s cultivation level in Qi refinement was inferior to Shen Yifeng¡¯s.


    The Spirit Cultivation was merely an attempt to annoy them.


    ¡°Sect Leader, does our Linjiang Branch or the main sect have any experts in Spirit Cultivation?


    Given the state of these cultivators, the enemy¡¯s proficiency in Spirit Cultivation should be low.


    If we have someone skilled in Spirit Cultivation, we might be able to save them,¡± Su Jingzhen suggested.


    It would be a pity to let these guys die who already had a foundation in alchemy.


    When there were outsiders around, Su Jingzhe addressed Luo Yuebai with great respect.


    It is naturally impossible for ordinary people to see the rtionship between the two of them.


    After a pause, Su Jingzhen added, ¡°Moreover, this could be a test from the hidden enemy.


    If we can¡¯t resolve the issue with these cultivators, our other disciples in the Linjiang Branch might also be targeted with spiritual attacks.¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression became more solemn. She had considered this possibility but shook her head.


    ¡°Spirit Cultivation is already rare. The main sect has some practitioners, but the Linjiang Branch has none.


    When I established this branch and thepetition with Zou Zeyu began, the main sect wouldn¡¯t help either of us.


    This was predetermined.


    As for the Qingzhou region, there are still some Spirit Cultivators, but finding them right away is impossible.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s tone was slightly dispirited. She continued, ¡°Perhaps we can try using spiritual medicine.¡±


    With the resources of the Spiritual Medicine Sect and the inheritance from Dantiai Xuening, Luo Yuebai felt a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Sect Master, please don¡¯t worry. I will try to resolve this issue.


    But for now, our priority should be finding the person behind the scenes.


    Once we capture the hidden Spirit Cultivator, all problems will be solved,¡± Su Jingzhen said, noticing Luo Yuebai¡¯s slightly disturbed emotions.


    Luo Yuebai nodded in response.


    <b>[Emotional Connection+15]</b>


    <b>[Remaining points: 1093]</b>


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s emotions changed slightly, but she sighed, ¡°Even Third Grandpa arrived here first and didn¡¯t notice the Spirit Cultivator¡¯s presence.


    Capturing him won¡¯t be easy.


    Perhaps we¡¯ll have to wait for his next move.


    But if we just stand here now, unless he is a fool, I am afraid he will not show up again.¡±


    Luo Yuebai revealed a wry smile.


    Su Jingzhe didn¡¯t say anything else.


    However, he silently retrieved the information about the Spirit Cultivation technique ¡®Divine Wandering¡¯ that he had stored in his memory.

 Chapter 367: Treatment Methods

    Before Xuening and Zhao Tianming could provide a definitive answer, Su Jingzhen decided to prepare for both scenarios.


    Given his rtionship with Luo Yuebai, he saw it as his responsibility to address the situation with the Linjiang Branch.


    He had always told Luo Yuebai that after the one-year period was up, Zou Zeyu would naturally lose.


    This wasn¡¯t just about his personal strength but also about showing Luo Yuebai the growth of the Linjiang Branch.


    He didn¡¯t want Luo Yuebai to remain anxious.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen felt somewhat fortunate.


    He now had nearly a hundred points that he could use.


    Although Shuang Jiang had mentioned that, as an alchemist, if he were to cultivate his spirit, he would have an advantage over cultivating his body.


    However, this was only rtive. In a less favorable environment, it would not be suitable for most people.Su Jingzhen wanted to have some proficiency in the ¡°Divine Wandering¡± path, and the only way to do so was by blindly adding points using his golden finger.


    At that moment, information about ¡°Divine Wandering¡± appeared in his mind word by word.


    He was standing next to Luo Yuebai. He looked calm, but in fact he waspletely focused on ¡°Divine Wandering.¡±


    Initially, Shuang Jiang had said that ¡°Divine Wandering¡± was just a worthless technique in the realm of spirit cultivation.


    In her opinion, Python Scales Power was merely an average technique for body cultivation.


    However, she had still chosen to keep it. Even if she considered it garbage, for most cultivators, it would undoubtedly be a treasure.


    In an environment dominated by qi cultivation, many spirit cultivators could not obtain an orthodox spirit cultivation technique.


    Refining Qi to be an immortal, refining the body to be a saint, and refining the spirit to reach the divine wandering, these are the ultimate dreams of the three cultivation paths.


    Although this spirit cultivation technique was named ¡°Divine Wandering,¡± it clearly stated that it could not support a cultivator in reaching the level of Divine Wandering.


    Therefore, if someone truly intended to cultivate their spirit as the main focus and had the potential and determination to continue, they would inevitably have to change techniques midway.


    The division of stages in spirit cultivation was simr to that of Qi Cultivation.


    However, the stages of spirit cultivation mainly manifested in mental strength, or spiritual wisdom.


    Qi cultivators focused on the Dantian, body cultivators on the entire body¡¯s meridians and flesh, while spirit cultivators focused on the Spiritual Consciousness.


    The Spiritual Consciousness was located in the Niwan Pce, also known as the Upper Dantian.


    Although Su Jingzhen¡¯s lower Dantian was destroyed, his Niwan Pce was still intact. However, in this environment, lower-level cultivators did not value the Niwan Pce.


    ¡°Divine Wandering¡± not only introduced the method of cultivation but also clearly exined the pathways of spirit¡¯s operation.


    Furthermore, the ¡°Divine Wandering¡± method began by exining how a cultivator could open their own Niwan Pce.


    In fact, most qi cultivators who reached a certain level would also choose to open their Niwan Pce.


    Normally, when a cultivator uses their spiritual energy to explore distant objects, it is called spiritual consciousness!


    However, after opening the Niwan Pce, this spiritual consciousness could be called ¡°divine consciousness.¡±


    Even if a cultivator did not use divine consciousness as an attack method, its exploratory and supporting abilities were significantly stronger than those of spiritual consciousness.


    However, ordinary cultivators usually opened their Niwan Pce by force, using their own spiritual consciousness once they reached a certain level.


    Overall, the initial stage of spirit cultivation was rtively simple.


    <i>¡°The Niwan Pce is indeed a human Secret Repository, but it doesn¡¯t seem to belong to the category of body cultivation. </i>


    <i>Perhaps I don¡¯t need to use points to force it open; this ¡®Divine Wandering¡¯ method might be able to do it.¡± </i>


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, having gained a general understanding of ¡°Divine Wandering.¡±


    After all, this was Dan Hall, and the situation was not yet clear. He couldn¡¯t just start cultivating on the spot. Nheless, he felt more at ease now.


    When Su Jingzhen regained hisposure, Zhao Tianming and Xuening had already examined all the more than a hundred alchemists present.


    Xuening and Zhao Tianming approached Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai with solemn expressions.


    ¡°Xuening, what¡¯s the situation? Can it be resolved with a pill?¡± Luo Yuebai asked first.


    Without beating around the bush, Xuening nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but it may take some time, and it will be difficult.


    They have suffered spiritual injuries.


    My grandfather once told me about a method to treat injuries to the soul and spirit, called the ¡®Divine Pill.¡¯


    It is a peak-level fourth-grade pill, evenparable to the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill I refined earlier.


    Moreover, I don¡¯t have the necessary materials.


    It requires a valuable ingredient called ¡®Concentrated Spirit Grass,¡¯ which might be hard to find in this Qi-dominated environment. Even if I can find it, the cost will be astronomical.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai were dumbfounded.


    Most of those affected were first-grade alchemists, and some were even alchemist apprentices.


    To be frank, even a second-grade alchemist might not be worth a single rare fourth-grade pill ording to the values of the cultivation world.


    Moreover, they needed hundreds of Divine Pills.


    This was an unimaginable fortune.


    Even if Xuening has the ability to refine it, Luo Yuebai must consider the gains and losses.


    And the most crucial point is, even if this time they spend a huge price to cure these one hundred people, what if the spirit cultivator in secretes and does it again?


    What will happen?


    However, before Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen could give a specific response.


    Xuening added, ¡°Elder Sister Yuebai, in Xuening¡¯s opinion, it would be more cost-effective to mobilize the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s forces and find a Spirit Cultivator who has reached the Golden Core stage. They could easily guide and repair the chaotic spirits of these people.¡±


    Senior Zhao and I have investigated before, and the man who acted secretly should only be at the Golden Core stage of spiritual cultivation.


    They shouldn¡¯t have reached the Nascent Soul stage, also known as the Divine Infant in Spiritual Cultivation.


    Though it¡¯s challenging to find a Spirit Cultivator of this level in the current environment, there are still some around.¡±


    Xuening sensed the Pure Dan Heart. As a dedicated pill refiner and, to some extent, a pure healer, she felt that using over a hundred Divine Pill to save these people might not be the most cost-effective solution.


    Luo Yuebai furrowed her brows again, ¡°Is there a time limit for their treatment?¡±


    Luo Yuebai knew that these people were only recently injured, but some injuries could be irreversible if left untreated for too long.


    Upon hearing this, Xuening nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes, there is! Given their current condition, they can probably hold on for three months! After three months, if there¡¯s no suitable solution, they will be permanently insane.¡±

 Chapter 368: Venting Method

    Xuening said this with utmost seriousness.


    Zhao Tianming next to her quietly nodded in agreement.


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai¡¯s expressions turned grave once more.


    ¡°I will try my best to find a solution in three months. If I can¡¯t, then I can only admit my failure to them.¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Luo Yuebai said so.


    This is a challenge that any power must face in order to grow and expand.


    She is ready to take on this challenge.


    Su Jingzhen sighed inwardly, in the end, it still depends on him.


    <i>¡°Even if I were to exhaust my current reserves, it would still be impossible to bring my cultivation to the Golden Core stage, right?¡±</i>Su Jingzhen was clear-headed, he needed to keep eight hundred points to open the Guanyuan acupoint.


    Even the few secret repositories in his Dantian were crucial for him at present.


    He would certainly try his best to save the hundred-odd alchemists.


    But if it was truly impossible, he wouldn¡¯t sacrifice his original ns for their sake.


    Having stayed in the cultivation world for so long, Su Jingzhen knew that strength was the ultimate truth.


    If these people were to die, then so be it, it was their fate.


    As the group was conversing, Shen Yifeng had already descended from the sky.


    His expression was slightly solemn.


    ¡°That person¡¯s cultivation should have just reached the Golden Core level.


    But their cultivation of qi should be at the Nascent Soul stage, and they are extremely cautious.


    They were far away from the Dan Hall when they attacked, it must have been through some medium.


    For the next few days, I will stay in the Dan Hall, and you all should be careful too.


    I have seen the methods of Spiritual Cultivation, but I am not very familiar with them.


    However, if that person wants to use Spiritual Cultivation to attack you from a distance, it¡¯s impossible.


    At a distance, they can only harm those at the Qi-refining stage, at most early Foundation Establishment.


    Mid-Foundation Establishment should be hard to harm.


    So there¡¯s no need to worry too much.¡±


    The following words were meant tofort Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai.


    But at this moment, Shen Yifeng¡¯s heart was filled with unparalleled anger.


    This was a challenge to him, Shen Yifeng, not only was it shameful but also a serious provocation.


    Unfortunately, he had searched for a long time but still couldn¡¯t find that person¡¯s trace.


    ¡°Spiritual Cultivation is indeed a detestable group.


    Fortunately, this era doesn¡¯t belong to them, otherwise, it would really give me a headache.¡±


    After such a sigh, Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t stay any longer.


    He knew that the person in the shadows wouldn¡¯t act in a short time.


    But even after returning to his own tower outside a hundred steps from the Dan Hall, half of Shen Yifeng¡¯s mind was still focused on the Dan Hall.


    Currently, the Dan Hall is the most important department in the Linjiang Branch.


    ¡°Move them out of the Dan Hall and find a separate courtyard to take care of them first.¡±


    After Shen Yifeng left, Luo Yuebai looked at the still dazed group of over a hundred alchemists and said so.


    Her heart was filled with a burning fire, a fire of anger, but she didn¡¯t know where to vent it.


    ¡°Xuening, Master Zhao, you higher-level alchemists, stay close to Elder Shen for a while. Everyone else¡¯s safety is irrelevant, but you need to ensure yours.¡±


    When speaking to other people, Luo Yuebai changed her way of addressing Shen Yifeng and the others.


    Xuening and the others nodded in response.


    They all knew about the current situation of the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen,e with me. There are some things I need to discuss with you.¡±


    After saying this, Luo Yuebai left with Su Jingzhen.


    Heading towards Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard.


    Luo Yuebai has never been one to ept things passively.


    If she has something on her mind, she must let it out, one way or another.


    And now that she has this kind of rtionship with Su Jingzhen.


    Sometimes, Su Jingzhen can serve as her container to vent her feelings.


    For example, through dual cultivation.


    ¡­¡­..


    On the other side, on Clear Wind Mountain ten li away from the Dan Hall.


    A man in ck robes was sitting in the shade of arge tree.


    However, in various ces in the dense forest, there were many snakes, insects, birds and beasts gathering around him.


    Their expressions were simr to those of the alchemists on the square earlier.


    All of them looked dazed.


    ¡°I was a little careless. I underestimated Shen Yifeng¡¯s strength and almost got caught by him.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Anyone who dares to take the Saintess away from the Holy Son will eventually disappear from this world.


    This Clear Wind Mountain is indeed a good ce to bury someone.


    Su Jingzhen¡­hehe, he ultimately can¡¯t stay in the sect for his entire life¡­¡±


    The man in ck robes looked towards the direction of Linjiang Branch and muttered to himself.


    He then waved his sleeves and disappeared into the darkness.


    If Su Jingzhen were to see the direction this man in ck robes was heading, he would be extremely shocked.


    Because the path he was taking was the secret ce within Clear Wind Mountain.


    As for the numerous forces¡¯ disciples gathered on top of Clear Wind Mountain, he didn¡¯t even spare them a nce.


    In the courtyard of Luo Yuebai, after she and Su Jingzhen entered the room, the restrictive formation surged up immediately.


    This time, Luo Yuebai was extremely proactive, directly pushing Su Jingzhen onto herrge bed.


    Without saying a word to Su Jingzhen.


    She directly activated the duel cultivation technique they both possessed.


    Even in broad daylight, they didn¡¯t pay any attention.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s anger and emotions needed to be released through some means; otherwise, if they umted, they would surely be a heart demon.


    Su Jingzhen understood this and became increasingly gentle and affectionate.


    Two hourster, the rain clouds gradually dispersed.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s mood had calmed down.


    Her body was once again enveloped in a rosy glow, nourished by the cultivation.


    Her aura was even stronger than before.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s spirit was still quite invigorated.


    When performing tasks with the support of the duel cultivation technique, he didn¡¯t feel any exhaustion or fatigue; instead, he felt that his vitality had significantly improved.


    <b>[Emotional Connection+15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection+15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection+15]</b>


    <b>[Remaining points avable: 1138]</b>


    During the recent cultivation session, Luo Yuebai experienced another three breakthroughs.


    Watching the steadily increasing points, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grew more and more excited.


    Excluding the 800 points he needed to keep, he currently had 338 points that he could use for Spiritual Cultivation.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s confidence grew.


    At this moment, he held Luo Yuebai¡¯s slender waist and whispered, ¡°Yuebai, you don¡¯t need to worry too much about that mysterious Spiritual Cultivator or the alchemists who were affected today.


    Just leave it to me to handle.¡±


    <b>[Emotional Connection+15]</b>


    <b>[Remaining points avable: 1153]</b>


    His words had barely fallen when a row of golden words appeared in front of him.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Cultivating the spirit and cultivating the body are ultimately very different.


    Moreover, the way of alchemy, even at your level, is not as good as Little Sister Xuening¡¯s.


    Don¡¯t boast so much; those alchemists aren¡¯t really that important.


    I am just a little angry.


    Now, I¡¯ve already figured it out; such incidents will inevitably happen again as the Linjiang Branch continues to grow.


    As long as you don¡¯t encounter any trouble during this period, it will be the bestfort for me.¡±


    Clearly, Luo Yuebai was satisfied with Su Jingzhen¡¯s current attitude but didn¡¯t think he had the ability to solve the problem Linjiang Branch was facing now.


    Luo Yuebai had already secretly decided to make every effort to find a suitable Spiritual Cultivatior.


    But if she couldn¡¯t find one, she would ept the loss of some Qi-refining Stage cultivators and low-level alchemists.


    Su Jingzhen gently stroked her jade-like back.


    He chuckled softly and said, ¡°Maybe¡­¡±


    But he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    He knew that he had spoken a lot of empty words during this time.


    Even if he told Luo Yuebai now that he would soon be a Spiritual Cultivator, she might not believe him and would probably justugh at him.


    It was time for Luo Yuebai to see some of his actions.

 Chapter 369: The Seventh Stage of Condensing Divine Consciousness

    After concluding their affairs, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai shared an intimate moment for half a day.


    Soon after, Su Jingzhen directly left her chamber.


    Given the current situation, it was still a special period.


    Su Jingzhen needed to seize the opportunity to study Divine Wandering, while Luo Yuebai, as the sect master of Linjiang Branch, had many matters to attend to.


    As Su Jingzhen passed by, he noticed that the expression of every Linjiang Branch cultivator seemed extremely solemn.


    Each sect member was already aware of the news about the sect being attacked.


    In this era, Spiritual Cultivators and Body Cultivators, although not mainstream, could still pose significant trouble if they followed the right path and achieved sess in their cultivation.


    After all, no one had much experience dealing with them. Therefore, each disciple of the Evil Moon Sect was extremely cautious.


    <i>¡°We must quickly expose the person behind the scenes. Otherwise, with this hidden danger present, the sect cannot develop at all,¡± </i>Su Jingzhen murmured to himself, returning to his courtyard. He went straight to his room andy down on the stone bed.


    Initially, Shuang Jiang had advised him not to be greedy and to focus on one aspect. However, he decided it was time to start cultivating his spiritual consciousness.


    Immediately, the information from Divine Wandering flowed through his mind again.


    ¡°Once the Niwan Pce is opened, spiritual consciousness can be transformed into divine consciousness. Divine consciousness can then be used for primary cultivation!¡±


    Su Jingzhen murmured in his heart.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and his spiritual consciousness began to flow, initiating introspection.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s spiritual consciousness was much stronger than that of an ordinary cultivator. After all, he was now a legitimate third-rank alchemist.


    The process of alchemy originally enhanced his control, which was the process of strengthening his spiritual consciousness.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen easily found the location of his Niwan Pce.


    Through the perspective of his spiritual consciousness, the Niwan Pce was tightly closed, and a grayish gas seemed to be condensing in that position.


    This represented that his Niwan Pce had not been opened yet.


    Su Jingzhen directly condensed his spiritual consciousness and charged towards the grayish gas surrounding the Niwan Pce.


    However, it disappeared without a trace, just like a muddy water entering the sea. He could not exert any influence on the grayish gas or the entire Niwan Pce at all.


    ¡°Indeed, using brute force to directly break open the Niwan Pce is beyond my capabilities with my current cultivation.¡±


    A cultivator who could independently increase their spiritual consciousness and forcefully transform it into divine consciousness using brute force would at least be at the Nascent Soul stage.


    Although Su Jingzhen was an alchemist, he had not yet reached this level.


    He only tried once and did not continue attempting it. Following the method described in Divine Wandering, Su Jingzhen began to condense his spiritual consciousness.


    After circling the area near the Niwan Pce for a few weeks, he gradually enveloped it.


    The spiritual energy near the Niwan Pce surged simultaneously.


    In the next moment, under the coordination of these two forces, the grayish energy surrounding the Niwan Pce trembled and then quietly disappeared.


    ¡°As recorded in Divine Wandering, there are no cases of failing to open the Niwan Pce, and it seems to be true,¡± Su Jingzhen thought, feeling a slight joy in his heart.


    This was the difference between mastering the technique and brute force.


    Immediately, Su Jingzhen felt an ancient and mysterious aura burst out from the Niwan Pce, as if he had been reborn. Instantly, he felt his spiritual consciousness grow stronger andrger. It was as if it had gained new life.


    Quickly, he felt his spiritual consciousness growing at an incredible speed, then condensing into a tiny stream.


    Its size and quantity seemed to have decreased several times, but its quality had be much stronger in that moment.


    ording to Divine Wandering, this should be a transformation ¨C from spiritual consciousness to divine consciousness!


    This strand of divine consciousness directly entered the still empty Niwan Pce and could gradually grow there.


    Cultivating the divine consciousness meant cultivating this initial strand of divine consciousness. When it grew and was hammered to a certain extent, it could break out of the Niwan Pce and be directly used against enemies.


    Of course, after opening the Niwan Pce, Su Jingzhen, who now possessed divine consciousness, would also experience a significant improvement in his ability to inquire about various situations.


    <b>[Spiritual Cultivation Stage: Condensing Divine Conscious ¨C 1st Stage</b>


    <b>Next stage: Condensing Divine Conscious ¨C 2nd Stage (0/10)]</b>


    Just as the Niwan Pce was opened, a new sub-panel for cultivating divine consciousness appeared on the attribute panel.


    The Condensing divine consciousness stage was, as the name suggested, the process of condensing divine consciousness. It was simr to the Qi-refining stage for those who cultivated Qi.


    After the Condensing divine consciousness stage, there would be the Foundation Divine Consciousness Stage, the Divine Core Stage, and the Divine Infant Stage, all of which were roughly equivalent to the Qi cultivation system.


    Su Jingzhen remained in an introspective state.


    As he saw the empty Niwan Pce, he didn¡¯t hesitate and added points.


    In the next moment, that strand of divine consciousness bes twice as thick.


    The cultivation temte also changes ordingly.


    <b>[Cultivation Spiritual State: Condensing Divine Conscious, Stage 2</b>


    <b>Next Stage: Condensing Divine Conscious, Stage 3 (0/30)]</b>


    <b>[Points remaining: 1143]</b>


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen doesn¡¯t hesitate and continues to add points.


    At this point, he only needs to leave 800 points to ensure he can activate the Guanyuan Acupoint when he enters the valley¡¯s mysteriousnd.


    <b>[Cultivation Spiritual State: Condensing Divine Conscious, Stage 3</b>


    <b>Next Stage: Condensing Divine Conscious, Stage 4 (0/50)]</b>


    <b>[Points remaining: 1113]</b>


    Upon reaching the third level, Su Jingzhen noticed a pattern.


    It seemed that breaking through a stage in the Condensing Divine Conscious period only required twenty more points than the previous stage.


    He can still manage this.


    Without pausing, he continued to add points.


    Spending fifty more points, he pushed his Condensing Divine Conscious Stage to the fourth stage.


    <b>[Points remaining: 1063]</b>


    Immediately, the sub-temte showed that reaching the fifth level will indeed require seventy points.


    Without hesitation, he chose to add points and break through.


    <b>[Cultivation Spiritual State: Condensing Divine Conscious, Level 5</b>


    <b>Next Stage: Condensing Divine Conscious, Level 6 (0/90)]</b>


    <b>[Points remaining: 993]</b>


    ¡°This feeling of consecutive breakthroughs is truly wonderful.


    If only, someday, my Body Cultivation and Qi Cultivation could also break through so smoothly.¡±


    Looking at the remaining points, Su Jingzhen doesn¡¯t hesitate and adds points again.


    <b>[Cultivation Spiritual State: Condensing Divine Conscious, Stage 6</b>


    <b>Next Stage: Condensing Divine Conscious, Stage 7 (0/110)]</b>


    <b>[Points remaining: 903]</b>


    ¡°Directly breaking through to the seventh stage now won¡¯t affect my opening of the Guanyuan Acupoint in two days.


    After all, tomorrow, when the sun rises, the fixed points will replenish.¡±


    The pleasure of adding points and breaking through was making Su Jingzhen feel like he couldn¡¯t stop.


    He spent another hundred and ten points.


    Directly pushing his Condensing Divine Conscious to the seventh stage.


    The cultivation temte in front of him flickered again.


    <b>[Cultivation Spiritual State: Condensing Divine Conscious, Stage 7</b>


    <b>Next Stage: Condensing Divine Conscious, Stage 8 (0/130)]</b>


    <b>[Points remaining: 793]</b>


    After reaching the seventh stage, Su Jingzhen managed to suppress his urge.


    He then stopped.


    ¡°I thought the points beyond eight hundred could directly push my Condensing Divine Conscious into the Foundation stage.


    Spending these points is more wasteful than I imagined.¡±


    Su Jingzhen sighed.


    As he introspected the Niwan Pce again, the divine consciousness was now at least ten timesrger than before.


    Although the Niwan Pce still appeared vast and empty, it finally had some presence.


    ¡°Cultivating the divine consciousness ording to ¡®Divine Wandering¡¯ might speed up the process significantly.¡±


    He muttered to himself and began to practice controlling the divine consciousness within the Niwan Pce, following the methods described in Divine Wandering.


    Cultivating and strengthening the divine consciousness has a considerable differencepared to cultivating the body and qi.


    However, it is rtively simpler.


    One only needs to sit in meditation.


    Of course, this method was the slowest.


    It is said that during the prosperous era of Spiritual Cultivators, there were special meditation diagrams used to forge and grow the divine consciousness.


    However, in this age of Qi Cultivation, those meditation diagrams from the Spiritual Cultivator era are challenging to find.


    This book, ¡®Divine Wandering,¡¯ does not include them.


    Therefore, Su Jingzhen, other than breaking through by adding points, contemting his way to the next stage will likely be at least ten times slower than cultivating the body.


    After all, opening those human body Secret Repositories will not increase his Spiritual Cultivation Stage.


    After meditating for about the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, he couldn¡¯t sense any enhancement of his divine consciousness.


    He then gave up.


    For him, time was precious.


    He won¡¯t waste it on meaningless activities.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try breaking through when I have some leftover points.


    It¡¯s better to practice The Netherworld Ghost Technique instead of sitting here.¡±


    As he muttered to himself, he recalled the matter of the Dan Hall again.


    ¡°Although Xuening said we need a Divine Core Stage cultivator to help over a hundred pill cultivators.


    During the main focus on opening the Secret Repository, asional additions of points might not be enough to push me to Divine Core Stage in three months.


    No matter if it¡¯s possible or not, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    He muttered to himself.


    He has been boasting in front of Luo Yuebai all the time, but it won¡¯t work if he just talks and doesn¡¯t practice.


    As he thought this, he pushed the door open and walked out of the room.


    But at that moment, he felt slightly confused.


    He felt that he broke through his Spiritual Cultivation to the Condensing Divine Conscious, Seventh Stage, using points without spending much time.


    However, when he stepped out of the door, it¡¯s already moonlit and starry.


    It turns out that it¡¯s already nighttime.


    ¡°Has it been so long?¡±


    He murmured and returned to his room.


    It¡¯s toote to go out now.

 Chapter 370: Feedback Of Experience?

    Su Jingzhe returned to his room with peace of mind and fell asleep directly on the bed.


    That night, the entire Linjiang Branch was extremely quiet.


    Only Shen Yifeng remained vignt.


    He paid attention to any movement within the Linjiang Branch.


    Although Shen Yifeng always appeared nonchnt, he was actually the secret guardian of the Linjiang Branch during crucial moments.


    Su Jingzhen, on the other hand, slept very soundly.


    Not a word was spoken throughout the night.


    The next day, as the sky began to brighten, Su Jingzhen woke up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to Yuebai sleeping next to me, and I tend to wake up early when she¡¯s not around.I suppose I should make our rtionship public soon.


    That way, I can officially move into her courtyard.¡±


    He nced at the empty, stone bed beside him and muttered to himself.


    In the next moment, a row of golden words appeared in front of him.


    <b>[Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 6, Luo Yuebai: 15, Xuening of Dantai: 6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Usable Points: 839]</b>


    His points have returned to the eight hundred mark.


    Su Jingzhen felt a slight sense of relief in his heart.


    He stretchedzily and got out of bed.


    <b>[Cultivating Spiritual Cultivator to: Condensing divine consciousness Seventh Stage]</b>


    <b>[Next Stage: Condensing divine consciousness Eight Stage (0/130)]</b>


    <b>[Cultivating Qi Refinement to: Refining Qi second stage]</b>


    <b>[Next Stage: Qi Refining Third Stage (0/30)</b>


    <b>Note: Dantian is shattered, and the effect of adding points is halved]</b>


    <b>[Cultivating Body Refinement: Opening Six Secret Repositories]</b>


    <b>[Physical Body Level: Flesh Body Golden Embryo (Fifth Stage)]</b>


    <b>[Next Repository to be excavated: Guanyuan Acupoint (0/800)]</b>


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhe subconsciously nced at the sub-boards of his various cultivation levels.


    Now, he has made great progress in refining his Qi, mind and body.


    Previously, Shuang Jiang had warned him about being greedy and not chewing thoroughly, but he had simply cast it aside.


    Yet, when his gaze fell upon the Qi Refining section, his heart suddenly moved.


    0/30?


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, when he first added points, even though the effect of adding points was indeed halved due to his shattered Dantian, he initially needed a hundred points to break through. And that was just to break through from Refining Qi first stage to second stage.


    Moreover, he recalled that it required two hundred points to break through from Refining Qi second stage to third stage. Yet now, it only required thirty points?


    He hadn¡¯t looked at his Refining Qi panel for a long time.


    But it had only been a few months. Su Jingzhen was confident that he wasn¡¯t mistaken.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen was dumbfounded, and he couldn¡¯t quite understand this issue.


    ¡°Hey system, are you there? System?¡±


    But no matter how he called out, there was only his voice in the room.


    He didn¡¯t receive any response.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, could it be that the number of points required to break through a stage or add spiritual roots is randomly determined by the system?¡±


    In fact, since the system awakened, Su Jingzhen had never thoroughly researched his golden finger.


    Now, he was even more puzzled.


    Yesterday, when he added points to cultivate Spirit, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    He thought that he needed one or two hundred points to upgrade a small realm because refining qi was currently a popr path.


    Moreover, since his Dantian was shattered, it seemed normal that he needed a few more points to break through.


    But now, it didn¡¯t seem so simple.


    ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be random.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because the gap between my Body Cultivation and Qi and Spirit cultivation is toorge.


    Compared to my current level of strength, the initial stages of refining qi and spirit cultivation seem too weak.


    Is this a form of experiencepensation?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was a person of two worlds, and his thinking ability was indeed very strong.


    He quickly came to this conclusion, and once he did, he felt even more certain that he was right.


    ¡°In that case, unless it¡¯s necessary, I might not need to rush to fully bloom in all three paths.


    I can push a single path to a higher realm first and thene back to supplement the other two pathster.


    That way, I might be able to maximize my benefits.¡±


    He thought to himself and immediately brought up his spiritual roots panel.


    <b>[Metal spiritual roots (ordinary): 23/100]</b>


    <b>[Wood spiritual roots (earth): 0/1000]</b>


    <b>[Water spiritual roots (ordinary): 25/100]</b>


    <b>[Fire spiritual roots (ordinary): 89/100]</b>


    <b>[Earth spiritual roots (ordinary): 32/100]</b>


    The spiritual roots attribute panel did not show any changes.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Jingzhen said again, ¡°If my previous guess is true, then there should also be experiencepensation here for spiritual roots.


    Perhaps when I have more idle points and am able to push the wood spiritual roots to heavenly, it will be apparent.


    If it is indeed like this, then whether it is in terms of cultivation or spiritual roots, I can save a lot of points by bringing one aspect to the extreme first and then improving the others.¡±


    Thinking about this, Su Jingzhen became increasingly excited.


    He eagerly wanted to go to Clear Wind Mountain and directly open his Guanyuan acupoint.


    In his opinion, as long as he quickly pushed his Body Cultivation his conjecture might be verified.


    After discovering these circumstances, Su Jingzhen felt very happy.


    He directly headed towards the ce where the alchemists who had been trapped were located.


    Even though his Spiritual Cultivation was only at the Condensing divine consciousness seventh stage, he still wanted to give it a try.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t save them yet, at least he could figure out how far he was stillcking.


    When Su Jingzhen entered the courtyard where the alchemists were ced, Xuening¡¯s warm figure was already moving among the crowd.


    Su Jingzhen had transferred most of the authority of the Dan Hall to Xuening. Today, she was still not very reassured about the more than a hundred alchemists here.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s arrival, Xuening was startled for a moment.


    Then, a warm smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Brother Su, you¡¯re here.¡±


    <b>[Emotional Connection+6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 845]</b>


    Yesterday, she couldn¡¯t have a good conversation with Su Jingzhen.


    Today, seeing him, Xuening¡¯s mood naturally became very happy.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°I came to see them. Yesterday, there were too many things, and I didn¡¯t have time to thoroughly investigate their situation. I can¡¯t help but feel that I need to do something.¡±


    After Su Jingzhen said this, Xuening took the initiative to say, ¡°I have looked at them again just now.


    If yesterday¡¯s guess is true, the longer they are subjected to that mental state, the greater the harm to them will be.


    Today, their condition has generally declined a bit, although not much. But it is a gradual process. If a solution cannot be found in three months, they will really be permanently insane.¡±


    Xuening said this with an unparalleled solemnity.


    With a sigh, Xuening muttered, ¡°If only Grandfather were here.¡±


    She believed that with her grandfather¡¯s abilities, rescuing these cultivators would be an easy task. Yet, within her eyes hid a deep sadness. It had been a long time since shest saw her grandfather and Little Ling. Although she tried to deny it, the truth was that she missed them dearly.


    Noticing Xuening¡¯s unusual mood, Su Jingzhen gently stroked her hair. ¡°With Grandfather¡¯s abilities, Little Ling and the others will be fine. You¡¯ve been through a lottely, so let me handle the rest.


    You just need to focus on making pills and be a pure alchemist.


    Don¡¯t worry about anything. These troubles shouldn¡¯t be yours to worry about.¡±


    His voice was gentle and soothing.


    Suddenly, Su Jingzhen felt that some of his decisions had been incorrect.


    Xuening, with her pure dan heart, should not bear the burden of the Dan Hall.


    Doing so would only hinder her cultivation.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Points: 857]</b>


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Xuening unleashed a double emotional response.


    Su Jingzhen stroked her hair once more, his heart filled with tenderness.


    He realized that, in this chaotic Evil Moon Sect, he was Xuening¡¯s sole support.


    Although he was not a native of this cultivation world, he had lived through two lifetimes.


    Meanwhile, Xuening, despite her early training from Dantai Mingjing,cked experience navigating the cultivation world.


    Su Jingzhen spoke, ¡°From now on, this matter will be handed over to me, let me give it a try.¡±


    As he finished speaking, Su Jingzhen approached one of the first-grade cultivators.


    The cultivator¡¯s expression remained vacant and empty. However, he did not wander around but sat nkly in his spot. It seemed as if he was lost in his inner world, detached from the outside.


    Su Jingzhen ced his hand in front of the cultivator, who showed no reaction.


    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen allowed his divine consciousness from the Niwan Pce to surge forth, carefully entering the cultivator¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 371: Success

    Xuening curiously followed Su Jingzhen.


    However, as she approached him, she sensed an unusual wave from his body.


    Her expression turned to astonishment, then to shock.


    <i>¡°This kind of wave¡­ This kind of wave is divine consciousness! Brother Su¡­ Brother Su is actually a Spiritual Cultivator!¡± </i>


    Xuening muttered to herself, but didn¡¯t immediately ask, not wanting to disturb Su Jingzhen.


    <b>[Emotional Connection+6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection+6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Points: 869]</b>


    Seeing the golden words appear in front of him, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart remained calm. He knew that his identity as a Spiritual Cultivator would cause such shock. He was also prepared for the points.His divine consciousness continued to enter the cultivator¡¯s body, checking him. When his divine consciousness entered the cultivator¡¯s consciousness, he felt a chaotic energy.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness quickly found the area near the Niwan Pce. The spiritual consciousness waspletely chaotic, wandering around not just the Niwan Pce, but several acupoints.


    However, seeing a gray energy flow guarding the Niwan Pce, Su Jingzhen sighed in relief. As long as the Niwan Pce wasn¡¯t destroyed, he could guide the chaotic spiritual consciousness back to its ce.


    The cultivator¡¯s consciousness could then recover.


    As Xuening had said, if these chaotic spiritual consciousnesses were left unattended, they would damage the cultivator¡¯s brain, turning him into an idiot.


    ¡°His spiritual consciousness is much weaker than I imagined,¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought to himself, but he felt even happier.


    If all the cultivators¡¯ spiritual consciousnesses were this weak, he might really be able to guide them back to normal with his Condensing divine consciousness at the seventhyer.


    Because when his divine consciousness entered, all the spiritual consciousnesses along the way retreated, as if filled with fear.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and began trying.


    The divine consciousness in Su Jingzhen¡¯s Niwan Pce burst out again. It entered the cultivator¡¯s body and split into countless streams, chasing after the chaotic spiritual consciousnesses.


    But just as Su Jingzhen was about to act, Xuening¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Brother Su, stop for a moment! He¡¯s about to pass out!¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart jolted.


    Unconsciously, he withdrew all the divine consciousness he had sent into the cultivator¡¯s brain. Indeed, the cultivator¡¯s face was now pale and vacant.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen was momentarily dazed.


    But Xuening held back her shock and said, ¡°Brother Su, your divine consciousness was too overwhelming. He can¡¯t handle it. If you continue like this, the damage won¡¯t be repaired, and his sea of consciousness will burst from the pressure.¡±


    Xuening and Zhao Tianming had previously investigated the basic situation of these hundred-odd cultivators. Thus, she could make a reasonable judgment about the cultivator¡¯s current state.


    Su Jingzhen was also startled. He had overlooked this issue. Hisck of experience was to me.


    ¡°I was careless,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    He looked back at Xuening, ¡°Xuening, do you have a specific method for this?¡±


    He knew that Xueningcked experience in many areas, but she was more skilled than him in alchemy and saving lives.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Xuening looked at him intently and shook her head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a Spiritual Cultivator, Brother Su. Moreover, your divine consciousness seems quite powerful. Brother Su, what level is your Spiritual Cultivation at?¡±


    Xuening couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity. She asked Su Jingzhen directly.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen chuckled. He had no intention of hiding from Xuening.


    ¡°I should reach the Foundation Divine Consciousness Stage soon.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t provide specifics. After all, if he told Xuening his exact cultivation level now, and then used points to boost to the Foundation Divine Consciousness Stage in a few days, how could he exin it?


    <b>[Emotional Connection+6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection+6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Points: 881]</b>


    Despite this, hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Xuening¡¯s shock was beyond description.


    She was an alchemist and also a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Achieving the Foundation Establishment stage at such a young age while practicing alchemy demonstrated her extraordinary talent.


    However, in Xuening¡¯s eyes, reaching the Foundation Establishment stage in alchemy was already pushing her limits.


    Currently, Su Jingzhen was a Spiritual Cultivator on the verge of reaching the Foundation Divine Consciousness Stage, with a fifth stage Flesh Body Golden Embryo body cultivation, and at least a third-stage alchemist. This has been achieved even after his Dantian was shattered.


    In Xuening¡¯s perspective, if she is considered a prodigy, then Su Jingzhen must be something else entirely.


    Perhaps ¡°demonic progeny¡± doesn¡¯t even suffice to describe him.


    And if Su Jingzhen¡¯s Dantian were to be restored one day, Xuening would probably be even more astonished by him.


    ¡°Big brother Su, you truly are¡­quite surprising.¡±


    After expressing her admiration once more, Xuening¡¯s gaze brightened.


    ¡°In that case, Big brother Su, you might be able to save these hundred-odd alchemists on your own.¡±


    Previously, Xuening had estimated that a Spiritual Cultivator at the Golden Core or Divine Core Stage would be required to repair the chaotic spiritual consciousness of these individuals.


    Now, it seems that even a cultivator of such a high level may not be necessary.


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen¡¯s response, Xuening continued, ¡°Big Brother Su, your divine consciousness strength is sufficient. However, you need to exercise caution and not be as brash as before.¡±


    As she spoke these words, Xuening¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Su Jingzhen nodded silently, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s try it with someone else.¡±


    He was unwilling to use the same person as a test subject again, fearing that further issues might arise.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, you only need to explore the limits of their ability to withstand your divine consciousness.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen prepared to select another first-rank alchemist, Xuening anxiously reminded him.


    Su Jingzhen nodded and proceeded to enter the other individual¡¯s mind with his divine consciousness.


    Quickly, he locked onto the position of the Niwan Pce.


    During the invasion process, Su Jingzhen discovered that this person¡¯s spiritual consciousness was even weaker than the previous one.


    At the Niwan Pce¡¯s location, the upperyer of gray energy flow was already directly destroyed.


    A strange aura flowed out from the Niwan Pce.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind trembled.


    This did not mean that this first-rank alchemist¡¯s Niwan Pce had been blown open.


    The gray energy flow was still present, but the Niwan Pce¡¯s aura had already leaked out.


    This indicated that the Niwan Pce of this individual had already been damaged.


    To put it simply, his Niwan Pce is simr to Su Jingzhen¡¯s Dantian, but he will never be able to refine his spirit in this life.


    Fortunately, this is not the environment for spiritual cultivation.


    Su Jingzhen contemted for a moment before gradually increasing the intensity of his divine consciousness as it approached the Niwan Pce of this individual.


    As his divine consciousness invaded, Su Jingzhen felt the Niwan Pce begin to tremble.


    He immediately stopped the continuous intrusion of his divine consciousness.


    He knew this should be what Xuening meant, that the other party could no longer bear his divine consciousness.


    Su Jingzhen withdrew a wisp of his spiritual consciousness. He did not like such extreme operations.


    Then he carefully controlled his spiritual consciousness and divided it into countless strands.


    It soon spread from his Niwan Pce to all directions.


    He didn¡¯t know the specific method to guide the other party¡¯s spiritual consciousness, so he could only capture them one by one.


    At least, he thought, he shouldn¡¯t let these spiritual consciousness wander around randomly.


    The divine consciousness, to the spiritual consciousness, was a dimensional attack.


    Su Jingzhen divided his divine consciousness into countless shares, and in an instant, he wrapped those chaotic and disordered spiritual consciousness.


    They were then immobile.


    Although it was his first time doing this, it went surprisingly smoothly.


    The spiritual consciousness that he had captured and brought back to the vicinity of the Niwan Pce no longer ran around.


    Soon, Su Jingzhen was somewhat surprised to find that these spiritual consciousness were slowly rotating around the damaged Niwan Pce, as if waiting for their master¡¯smand.


    However, Su Jingzhe was powerless to do anything about the opponent¡¯s damaged Niwan Pce.


    <i>¡°It can¡¯t be this simple to seed, right?¡±</i>


    After making sure there were no other chaotic spiritual consciousness wandering outside, Su Jingzhen slowly withdrew his divine consciousness.


    There was no specific operation method, and he could only do this much for now.


    When Su Jingzhen withdrew his divine consciousness from the alchemist¡¯s sea of consciousness, Xuening, who had been watching, revealed a hint of joy in her expression.


    Because at this moment, she clearly saw that the expression of this first-rank alchemist was no longer as dull as before.


    His face had be much more natural.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, you really seeded!¡±


    Although she had been prepared, Xuening¡¯s heart still couldn¡¯t help but be excited and shocked when she saw the expression of the first-rank alchemist in front of her return to normal.


    <b>[Emotional Connection+6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection+6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 893]</b>


    Unsurprisingly, it triggered another double hit on Xuening¡¯s side.


    After recovering the divine consciousness, Su Jingzhen himself was a little confused.


    His gaze unconsciously looked towards Xuening: ¡°Is it really that simple?¡±


    He had indeed seen the alchemist¡¯s expression return to normal.


    He was just a little unbelievable.


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother Su, it¡¯s really that simple.


    You have seeded!¡±


    <b>[Emotional Connection+6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 899]</b>

 Chapter 372: Are You Satisfied?

    In fact, this time, Su Jingzhen really just came here with the attitude of giving it a try.


    After all, condensing divine consciousness to the seventh stage wasn¡¯t much to speak of.


    However, the entire process had been so smooth that it seemed almost unreal to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Wh-what¡¯s going on here?


    Greetings, Hall Master, greetings, Master Xuening!¡±


    As Su Jingzhen was still feeling somewhat incredulous,


    The alchemist he had saved knelt down in a respectful manner to greet the two of them.


    His voice brought Su Jingzhen back to reality.


    ¡°You have suffered some mental attacks, but there¡¯s no major issue.I have already treated you.


    Go back and report that.


    But remember, nothing happened here today. You were just taking a nap, understand?¡±


    At this moment, Xuening wore an air of gravity.


    She looked directly at the alchemist and spoke in this manner.


    Thetter was stunned once more.


    But he respectfully bowed again before leaving the courtyard,


    Still filled with confusion but determined to remember and follow Xuening¡¯s words.


    Xuening took the initiative to say that she had treated them.


    It wasn¡¯t to seek credit or anything of the sort.


    She only wanted to help Su Jingzhen shoulder some of the attention.


    After all, Su Jingzhen was already too dazzling.


    Such glory was no longer necessary for him.


    In fact, if it continued to be imposed upon him, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing.


    As for Xuening¡¯s identity, it was already known by the major forces as a descendant of the Dantai n.


    With the Dantai n¡¯s resources and methods, treating some alchemists who had suffered mental attacks was understandable and easily epted.


    ¡°Brother Su, shall we continue?


    Can you still go on?¡±


    After the alchemist left the courtyard, Xuening¡¯s gaze towards Su Jingzhen held a glimmer of anticipation once more.


    Su Jingzhen nodded, and after helping that person recover all of their spiritual consciousness, he himself had not suffered any losses.


    On the contrary, after this series of operations, Su Jingzhen felt that his divine consciousness had be smoother.


    Although it did not be stronger, it gained a certain resilience.


    Without hesitation, he selected another first-ss alchemist.


    His divine consciousness surged, and once again, he invaded the other¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    In no time, this person¡¯s dazed expression gradually returned to normal.


    Su Jingzhen did not pause, continuing operation after operation.


    In just an hour, more than twenty alchemists had been saved.


    After each one recovered, Xuening gave them a warning.


    Themotion in this courtyard had caught Luo Yuebai¡¯s attention.


    Just as Su Jingzhen was still busy treating and saving people, Luo Yuebai¡¯s figure appeared in the courtyard.


    As more and more people walked out of the courtyard, each appearing weak but normal, Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    When she entered the courtyard and saw Su Jingzhen still in the midst of his work, she sensed the powerful spiritual wave emanating from him.


    Astonishment shed across her beautiful face.


    ¡°Th-this¡­ Spiritual Cultivator!


    How is this possible!¡±


    After sensing the fluctuations several times, Luo Yuebai finally confirmed that the wavesing from Su Jingzhen were indeed those of Spiritual Cultivators.


    She had been the Chief Saintess of the Evil Moon Sect, and there had been a number of Spiritual Cultivators in the main sect, albeit of a lower level and in small numbers. However, she could easily distinguish the fluctuations of divine consciousness.


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    She was rted to Su Jingzhen by body and soul, and was currently the one with the closest rtionship to him in Linjiang City.


    They had shared intimate time countless times, but she had no idea that Su Jingzhen was a Spiritual Cultivator.


    Indeed, there had not been the slightest sign before.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen seemed even more mysterious to Luo Yuebai.


    A mystery she couldn¡¯t grasp or figure out.


    Every time she thought she understood Su Jingzhen better, every time she thought Su Jingzhen had already dazzled her with all his cards, Su Jingzhen would still bring her surprises.


    Luo Yuebai did not rush over to ask questions.


    She stood quietly by the side, not disturbing Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions.


    But in her heart, she had made up her mind.


    But she secretly decided in her heart that she must reward Su Jingzhen tonight.


    Such an important secret, how could it be hidden from her for so long!


    Thinking about this, Luo Yuebai was slightly angry.


    But her recent shock had also directly added to Su Jingzhen¡¯s score.


    <b>[Emotional Connection+15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection+15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection+15]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 944]</b>


    The more one understood Su Jingzhen, the more intense the shock was.


    Luo Yuebai directly hit a three-hitbo.


    Su Jingzhen saw the golden words in front of him and felt a little excited in his heart.


    He thought to himself, it must be Luo Yuebai.


    Such points came so quickly.


    But at this time, he neither greeted Luo Yuebai nor said anything more to Xuening.


    He continued to guide and capture the chaotic spiritual consciousness for the alchemists present, and his use of divine consciousness became more and more proficient.


    At this time, the operation was smooth.


    He did not want to be interrupted.


    After about two and a half hours, it was noon.


    Thest alchemist¡¯s dazed expression also became clear.


    Su Jingzhen finished his practice.


    At this time, he clearly felt that his divine consciousness, which had been condensed to the seventh stage, seemed to be more in harmony with himself, and its quality had improved.


    <i>¡°Is this the development of a new cultivation method?¡±</i>


    He murmured to himself.


    But he didn¡¯t know that in the distant past, when the cultivation of divine consciousness was booming, many powerful Spiritual Cultivators had actually improved through continuous use of divine consciousness.


    Su Jingzhen retracted his divine consciousness.


    Xuening repeated the same words to thest alchemist, as she had done many times before.


    Taking credit for herself.


    Until all of them had recovered, they were still unaware that it was actually Su Jingzhen who had saved them.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 965]</b>


    Havingpletely saved the alchemists who were poisoned this time, the truth wasid bare, but Luo Yuebai and Xuening couldn¡¯t help but express their admiration once again.


    Su Jingzhen curved the corners of his mouth into a charming arc.


    His gaze turned towards Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Yuebai, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that Master Su was a Spiritual Cultivator. He managed to keep it a secret all this time, making us suffer so much.¡±


    Luo Yuebai seemed to be smiling, but not quite.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he unconsciously felt a sense of foreboding.


    This tone of voice from Luo Yuebai was too out of character, too awkward.


    But Su Jingzhen still smiled and said, ¡°As I mentioned yesterday, leave this matter to me. You don¡¯t need to worry about it.


    Are you satisfied with the answer sheet I¡¯ve handed in today?¡±

 Chapter 373: Qingya Condenses the Core

    Are you satisfied?


    As for Luo Yuebai, she was certainly satisfied.


    More than satisfied!


    ¡°Master Su has truly done a great service for our Linjiang Branch this time.


    I wonder what reward Master Su would like?¡±


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai directly said this in front of Xuening.


    Xuening¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.


    She was purely happy for Su Jingzhen at this moment.


    In her simplicity, she had not noticed anything improper between the two of them.¡°I dare not, it¡¯s all part of my duty.


    After all, I am now the master of the Dan Hall, and these are my subordinates. It¡¯s only natural for me to save them.¡±


    Luo Yuebai still wore a smile that was not a smile.


    ¡­


    The three of them did not talk for long before leaving this courtyard.


    Xuening naturally returned to the Dan Hall.


    However, she would remember the words of Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen.


    Before finding the mysterious Spiritual Cultivator in the shadows, they would not be able to leave the Dan Hall, and all activities would take ce in the position closest to Shen Yifeng.


    The merit of rescuing over a hundred alchemists fell entirely on Xuening.


    She was undoubtedly the focus of the Evil Moon Sect at this time.


    Even Shen Yifeng¡¯s attention was directly on Xuening.


    Fearing that Xuening would inadvertently provoke someone.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen did not immediately follow Luo Yuebai to her courtyard.


    After all, it was still daytime, and both of them still had other things to do.


    They couldn¡¯t spend every day cultivating together.


    Su Jingzhen returned to his own courtyard, and practised Python Scales Power as if it were apulsory course.


    His mood became calm once again.


    <b>[Cultivating Spiritual Cultivation: Condensing divine consciousness Seventh Stage (0/130)]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 965]</b>


    Su Jingzhen unconsciously brought out the sub-version of Spiritual Cultivation.


    At this point, leaving aside the 800 points needed to open the Guanyuan acupoint, he could directly break through to the Condensing divine consciousness eighth stage.


    But after thinking about it, he still did not do so.


    For him, cultivating the Spiritual Consciousness was only necessary in the current environment.


    However, it was not necessary for him personally.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just leave it at this for now.


    If it¡¯s really needed in the future, I can add pointster.


    For now, I still need to open more human Secret Repositories and push Body Cultivation to a higher level. I need to continue verifying my previous conjecture.


    If it is really just as I expected, perhaps I won¡¯t need 130 points to break through to the Condensing divine consciousness eighth stage after my Body Cultivation is a bit higher.¡±


    ¡°However, having a meditation divine diagram to contemte when I have free time seems like a good choice too.¡±


    Thinking this way, Su Jingzhen looked at the early sky and headed straight towards the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    The simplest way to get these umon items was to buy them at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Moreover, Xuening and Luo Yuebai both knew that he was a Spiritual Cultivator, so it was no longer a secret.


    Furthermore, he had never intended to keep this a secret from the beginning.


    Of course, he nned to use this matter to earn some points from Feng Qingya.


    These past few days, there were many hidden powerful cultivators in Linjiang City.


    The distance from the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion was not far. Su Jingzhen was confident that nothing would happen along the way.


    After all, he was still confident in his current cultivation.


    Nothing happened along the way, and he arrived at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion withrge strides.


    However, Su Jingzhen did not know that as soon as he left the Evil Moon Sect, many gazes had fallen on him.


    ¡­


    On the first floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, in the dark corners of the streets, and even in a few rooms by the window of the Flower Moon Pavilion next to it¡­ many cultivators weremunicating with each other in their own ways.


    ¡°It is said that the Water Spirit Saint Body that appeared on Clear Wind Mountain that day has a great rtionship with Su Jingzhen, the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.


    Before awakening, she was his maidservant.¡±


    ¡°This person may be the one who understands the Water Spirit Saint Body the most in Linjiang City.


    We should be able to get something from him.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it is the Water Spirit Saint Body, one of the legendary Five Elemental Saint Bodies. In the future, she will surely stand at the peak of the cultivation world, and no peak cultivator will be able to disregard the fact that they were once a maidservant.


    If we were to eliminate Su Jingzhen now, who knows what connections we could forge with the future saint body owner? It¡¯s best to keep him around for now.¡±


    ¡°True, I¡¯ve been wanting to meet this Su Jingzhen for the past couple of days, but he¡¯s been staying in the Evil Moon Sect.


    It¡¯s not easy to enter the sect due to the rumored Blood Hand Shura, but now that he¡¯se out, it¡¯s as if he¡¯s delivered himself to us.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    If Su Jingzhen knew of his current poprity in Linjiang City, he would surely be a timid turtle for quite some time.


    He was well aware of Yan Xia¡¯s situation, and she left without a trace, so he hasn¡¯t given it much thought.


    But to others, this is a matter of the legendary Water Spirit Saint Body. Its significance is far-reaching.


    Apart from the Evil Moon Sect, Su Jingzhen is the most inquired about person in all of Qingzhou¡¯s forces these past few days.


    However, even outside of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, ns against Su Jingzhen are emerging one after another.


    More and more people were gathering near the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    But for now, these matters have little to do with Su Jingzhen.


    He has already smoothly made his way to the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Today, Feng Qingya probably didn¡¯t expect Su Jingzhen toe.


    Thus, her attire is quite formal, even somewhat conservative.


    This gave Su Jingzhen a strange feeling.


    ¡°Now that fish and dragons are intermingling in Linjiang City due to the Clear Wind Mountain incident, it¡¯s the most dangerous time.


    Even this obstacle couldn¡¯t stop Master Su froming to see Qingya. It truly moves Qingya.¡±


    Upon seeing Su Jingzhen, Feng Qingya smiled and said, jestingly but with a hint of excitement in her eyes.


    Naturally, a row of golden words appeared before Su Jingzhen.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +9]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 974]</b>


    This time, the points increase startled Su Jingzhen.


    Previously, it was only six points, but now, upon seeing Feng Qingya again, it has reached nine points.


    He subconsciously thought that Feng Qingya had developed feelings for him in just one day.


    However, when he checked Feng Qingya¡¯s profile, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that he was still self-absorbed.


    <b>[Empathy Level with Feng Qingya: Mutual Appreciation</b>


    <b>Bonus: 3x</b>


    <b>Cultivation Bonus: 3x]</b>


    He was particrly surprised to see the cultivation bonus, which had suddenly changed to three times.


    Su Jingzhen was both astonished and thrilled. So, Feng Qingya had broken through!


    This breakthrough was a pleasant surprise for Su Jingzhen.


    Without thinking, he congratted Feng Qingya, ¡°Congrattions, Miss Feng, on sessfully reaching the Golden Core stage.¡±


    But when she heard his words, Feng Qingya was taken aback. She was both puzzled and extremely shocked.


    She hadn¡¯t revealed any trace of her aura since breaking through. How did Su Jingzhen find out?

 Chapter 374: Trust

    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression slightly changed, ¡°How do you know I¡¯ve reached the Golden Core stage?¡±


    Upon hearing her question, Su Jingzhen knew that he had unintentionally revealed some information.


    However, his expression remained unchanged.


    Heughed and said, ¡°Not long ago, Miss Feng had Xuening refine the Wind Spirit Pill, which was meant to increase the probability of reaching the Golden Core stage, right?


    Moreover, Miss Feng might not be aware, but my divine consciousness is extraordinary.


    Even if Miss Feng did not deliberately reveal her aura, I could still sense that Miss Feng has be much stronger than before.¡±


    After hearing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s face still bore some suspicion, but she did not say anything more.


    After all, Xuening had refined the Wind Spirit Pill for her, which was a fact. It was not strange that Su Jingzhen could find some clues and deduce that she had reached the Golden Core Stage.


    However, she suddenly caught a key word in Su Jingzhen¡¯s recent speech.Divine consciousness?


    Sheughed again and said, ¡°Master Su is really good at joking.


    Divine consciousness is not something that can be obtained casually.¡±


    After Feng Qingya said this, Su Jingzhen breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Feng Qingya would not be interested in the matter of divine consciousness.


    Immediately, heughed again and said, ¡°It is indeed too difficult to possess divine consciousness, but I happen to have it.¡±


    He hade this time with the intention of using his new identity as a Spiritual Cultivator to shock Feng Qingya and gain some benefits. It was impossible for him to hide it intentionally at this point.


    Just as he finished speaking, Su Jingzhen¡¯s Niwan Pce divine consciousness surged and rushed towards Feng Qingya¡¯s brow.


    It was meant to scare her.


    Feng Qingya, being the core figure of the Wind family, immediately sensed the surge of Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness.


    Her face, which was previously adorned with a flirtatious smile, instantly froze. Her heart was filled with shock and disbelief.


    ¡°This¡­it¡¯s really divine consciousness! Master Su, you are truly a Spiritual Cultivator!¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s mouth was almost agape. She unconsciously walked over to Su Jingzhen and patted him on the shoulder, as if to verify his identity.


    She unconsciously recalled all the information she had learned about Su Jingzhen since they first met.


    From emerging from Peach Blossom Alley, lying low for more than two years, and then suddenly bing famous.


    She only knew him as a genius in Body Cultivation.


    He was also an alchemist with a super high sess rate in refining pills


    The one whose Dantian is broken..


    However, as a Spiritual Cultivator, he had never shown any signs before.


    Feng Qingya, who prided herself on the information system of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, thought that it would be extremely simple to investigate someone.


    However, she had never picked up any information about Su Jingzhen in rtion to this aspect.


    This made her even have some self-doubt. However, as her emotions changed drastically, Su Jingzhen¡¯s purpose was instantly achieved.


    Golden characters kept appearing in front of him.


    <b>[Emotional Connection+9]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection+9]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection+9]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 1001]</b>


    Feng Qingya was quite helpful,nding a triple hit.


    The remaining points were back to a thousand.


    Su Jingzhen felt a surge of excitement.


    This time, he not only wanted to buy a meditation diagram from Feng Qingya but also wanted to get some points.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s performance waspletely within Su Jingzhen¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to pat, it¡¯s just the Su Jingzhen you¡¯re familiar with.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said with a smile as he saw Feng Qingya¡¯s face still filled with shock and curiosity.


    ¡°Master Su, you are quite deep.¡±


    Feng Qingya eximed, still feeling astonished.


    ¡°Qingya has worked with Master Su for a long time, but this is the first time she discovered that Master Su has spiritual cultivation skills.


    I didn¡¯t expect Master Su to be so versatile.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s importance in Feng Qingya¡¯s heart undoubtedly rose another level.


    Just like Xuening had thought before, she couldn¡¯t quite understand what kind of freak Su Jingzhen was.


    He seemed to be good at everything, not weak in any aspect.


    ¡°A cultivator always needs some secrets, don¡¯t they?¡± Su Jingzhen smiled in response.


    Feng Qingya nodded again, ¡°Then why reveal yourself to Qingya now?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen looked at her deeply. Then, he smiled again and said, ¡°Trust!¡±


    But these two words made Su Jingzhen pause for a moment.


    Immediately, another line of golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    <b>[Emotional Connection+9]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection+9]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 1028]</b>


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s words ¡°trust¡± were not just for getting Feng Qingya¡¯s points. It was a fact.


    He did trust Feng Qingya.


    In the current cultivation world, he only trusted a few people with whom he had developed an empathic rtionship.


    Feng Qingya smiled again, ¡°Then Qingya is really honored.¡±


    She then unconsciously threw a flirtatious nce at Su Jingzhen.


    She was still charming, but even with the growth of her cultivation level, Su Jingzhen, with his strong willpower, could suppress it even without using the Clear Heart Technique.


    Feng Qingya thought for a moment and said, ¡°It turns out that Miss Shuang Jiang was really an extraordinary person. I wonder if I will ever meet Miss Shuang Jiang again in this life.¡±


    Feng Qingya sighed again. With her intelligence, she could easily figure out that if Su Jingzhen was not a wandering master of the mortal world, then all his changes must have been given by Shuang Jiang.


    Feng Qingya was sure that when she first met Su Jingzhen on the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, he was aplete novice in cultivation.


    Moreover, his pill-refining skill was only at the first-stage.


    Therefore, she was sure that Shuang Jiang was a key figure.


    Of course, no matter how extraordinary Shuang Jiang was, one still had to forge oneself.


    If Su Jingzhen was not a perfect piece of jade, Shuang Jiang could not have sculpted him into his current form, no matter how skilled she was.


    ¡°How far has Master Su advanced in cultivating spiritual energy?¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qingya could not resist her curiosity and asked directly.


    ¡°I will be able to reach the Foundation Divine Consciousness Stage soon.¡± Su Jingzhen¡¯s response was the same as before.


    <b>[Emotional Connection+9]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 1028]</b>


    Feng Qingya was once again taken aback. However, her eyebrows furrowed soon after.


    ¡°Master Su is still young, but cultivating both spirit and body simultaneously might not be very cost-effective, would it?¡±


    ¡°Master Su¡¯s body cultivation has reached the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage, while spiritual cultivation has only just begun.


    It would be more beneficial to specialize and focus on one aspect, as both spirit and body cultivation face certain difficulties in the current environment.¡±


    In the cultivation world, it is highly unlikely for someone to propose such an opinion unless they hold a significant position.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart stirred, as he hadn¡¯t expected Feng Qingya to speak so directly.


    He responded, ¡°When I was young, I always thought I was different from others.


    Thus, every cultivation system seems appealing, and my Dantian is in such a state, which leads to my current circumstances.


    Now that I have reached this level, it is quite difficult to let go easily.


    Therefore, this time, I havee with a request for Miss Feng.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya smiled once more, ¡°Even if we disregard Master Su¡¯s favor towards the Feng family, based on our rtionship alone, there¡¯s no need to talk about asking for a favor.


    If Master Su requires assistance, Qingya will certainly do her best to help.¡±


    Feng Qingya noticed that Su Jingzhen was sincere in his visit today. In response, she was also sincere.


    Su Jingzhen did not stand on ceremony and said directly, ¡°Currently, the spiritual cultivation technique I am practising is neither advanced nor behind, but there is ack of a meditation spirit diagram.


    I wonder if Miss Feng has any channels?¡±


    Feng Qingya furrowed her eyebrows slightly, ¡°Spiritual cultivation, in a sense, is older and more ancient than body cultivation.


    Although there are spiritual cultivators in the Qingzhou region, there has been no transmission of knowledge.


    The avable methods for cultivation are the most basic.


    As for meditation spirit diagrams, even during the heyday of spiritual cultivation, they were extremely rare and precious.


    Qingya can guarantee that the Treasure Gathering Pavilion can find a meditation spirit diagram, but it will take time.¡±


    She spoke with a solemn expression, yet it was filled with confidence.


    Su Jingzhen smiled slightly, thinking to himself, <i>¡°Indeed, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion is said to be able to obtain anything for a price. This statement is not an exaggeration.¡±</i>


    He continued, ¡°In that case, I will trouble Miss Feng.


    However, meditation spirit diagrams are not ordinary items. It is only natural that acquiring one will require a considerable price.¡±


    Feng Qingya replied, ¡°No matter the cost, the Feng family should be able to afford it.


    Consider it a gift from Qingya to Master Su.¡±


    Feng Qingya let out another alluring smile, but Su Jingzhen just shook his head.


    ¡°I will ensure that the alchemists in each level of the Dan Hall will exert their best efforts to refine pills.


    We need to establish an official partnership with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, or rather, the Linjiang City Treasure Gathering Pavilion, as soon as possible for the first batch of pills.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was well aware that Feng Qingya wanted to repay his kindness in this way and that she valued him more and more, wanting to continue betting on him.


    However, Su Jingzhen had always had principles.


    He was certainly willing to befriend this wealthy woman, but he would never be enved by her with materialistic means.


    As he had initially thought, even if his rtionship with Feng Qingya were to be increasingly intimate in the future, he should maintain the upper hand during this rtionship.


    Moreover, in his opinion, the debt Feng Qingya owed him from the Alchemist Gathering had already been settled when Feng Qingya brought those treasures from the Wind Family¡¯s treasure vault.


    As soon as he said this, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression became increasingly joyful.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch had always had a cooperative rtionship but had never had a specific cooperative project.


    Now, there was finally one.


    With her understanding of Su Jingzhen, what he said was bound to be realized.


    Her gaze towards Su Jingzhen now contained even more vivid colors.


    <b>[Emotional Connection+9]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 1037]</b>


    However, Feng Qingya was unaware that the points she asionally provided were the most precious treasures to Su Jingzhen.

 Chapter 375: Phantom Beasts Artifact

    ¡°Master Su is not going to leave now, right?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze shifted towards Su Jingzhen after their conversation.


    She felt that Su Jingzhen had made up his mind.


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen¡¯s response, Feng Qingya continued, ¡°Perhaps Master Su can discuss the details of this coboration with Qingya. It¡¯s been a long time since Master Sust stayed with Qingya.


    Besides, if Master Su waits a little longer, there might be another surprise.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya winked at Su Jingzhen once more.


    After a moment of contemtion, Su Jingzhen nodded.


    Having only recently arrived at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, he had already umted a significant amount of points.


    Moreover, there were no pressing matters requiring his attention at the moment. Therefore, staying here for a while would not be inconvenient and might even yield more points.Under Feng Qingya¡¯s guidance, Su Jingzhen returned to the familiar private room.


    Feng Qingya remained nonchntly lounging on the luxurious chair.


    Despite her more formal attire, her perfect figure was still evident.


    Under different circumstances, Feng Qingya¡¯s current state would undoubtedly be an irresistible temptation for most young men.


    However, Su Jingzhen was now surrounded by women of Feng Qingya¡¯s caliber. Furthermore, he already had an intimate rtionship with Luo Yuebai, which had bolstered his resistance to such temptations.


    Noticing Su Jingzhen¡¯s calm demeanor, Feng Qingya felt a hint of surprise.


    She proceeded to prepare tea for Su Jingzhen.


    The tantalizing aroma of the tea soon filled the private room.


    Feng Qingya leaned in and poured a cup of tea for Su Jingzhen.


    Her snow-white neck unintentionally came into view, capturing Su Jingzhen¡¯s attention.


    ¡°This tea is so white¡­¡± Su Jingzhen blurted out.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s smile remained unchanged: ¡°Would Master Su like to close the door and savor it?¡±


    Feng Qingya continued to tease Su Jingzhen.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen curved the corners of his mouth into a faint smile.


    ¡°Is it like thest time in Su¡¯s room?¡± he said, with a hint of mockery. ¡°Does Miss Feng still wish to waste another high-level escape talisman?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was well-aware of Feng Qingya¡¯s character. Although they were currently on good terms, he knew that Feng Qingya was, and always had been, a businesswoman.


    Consequently, Su Jingzhen held different attitudes towards Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai.


    In uncertain situations, Su Jingzhen would not easily take the bait.


    After all, as a Demon Sect¡¯s Chief Saintess, Luo Yuebai was much more carefree in such matters than Feng Qingya.


    Luo Yuebai would fight for what she liked, while Feng Qingya would weigh the pros and cons.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Feng Qingya¡¯s smile faltered slightly. She awkwardly chuckled, ¡°Perhaps this time, Qingya won¡¯t need the talisman.¡±


    Su Jingzhen sipped his tea and remained silent on the topic.


    Seeing his reaction, Feng Qingya curiously asked, ¡°Master Su and Sect Master Yuebai rtionship seems rather unique.


    It doesn¡¯t seem like a normal superior-subordinate rtionship¡­


    Qingya thinks her rtionship with Master Su is quite good, but Master Su has never addressed me as Qingya.¡±


    Although her tone appeared casual and unconcerned, she was actually extremely curious.


    Thest time on Clear Wind Mountain, Su Jingzhen had directly addressed Luo Yuebai as Yuebai. She had realized then that their rtionship was extraordinary.


    Su Jingzhen chuckled, ¡°Whatever Young Lady Feng thinks the rtionship is, that¡¯s what it is. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Feng Qingya asked delicately, and Su Jingzhen answered enigmatically. However, Feng Qingya had obtained the answer she wanted.


    For some reason, she felt a strange sensation in her heart, a hint of disappointment.


    She wanted to say something more, but it seemed difficult to express.


    She sighed and stopped discussing the topic with Su Jingzhen.


    She actually began discussing the coboration with Su Jingzhen in a proper manner.


    However, just then, Feng Qingya suddenly received a message. Her expression returned to its usualposure. She looked at Su Jingzhen, ¡°The surprise I mentioned earlier has already produced results.¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at her in surprise.


    He probably guessed what Feng Qingya¡¯s surprise referred to.


    After all, his concerns in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion were not significant.


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen¡¯s response, Feng Qingya smiled, ¡°The items have already been delivered. Let¡¯s take a look together.¡±


    ¡­


    In a secret room, an old and a young man stood there respectfully.


    In front of them was arge ck box.


    As Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya entered, the white-haired old man respectfully bowed to Feng Qingya.


    ¡°Miss, I have fulfilled my promise. Please inspect the goods.¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at the ck box on the ground and his expression filled with anticipation.


    If everything went as nned, this should be the artifact he had asked Feng Qingya to craft using the Phantom Beast hide and Phantom Beast demonic core.


    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Feng Qingya smiled.


    She pointed at the old man and introduced him to Su Jingzhen, ¡°Master Chen Bingyan, a peak Four-grade weapon refiner from Treasure Gathering Pavilion!


    He is also the strongest weapon refiner I could find for Master Su in such a short time.¡±


    Su Jingzhen bowed in salute. The status of a fourth-grade weapon refiner is equivalent to that of a fourth-grade alchemist.


    The Refiner, Alchemist, and Array Master professions were all highly respected in the cultivation world.


    Even such a top-tier Four-grade weapon refiner showed great respect in his demeanor upon meeting Feng Qingya.


    Su Jingzhen was aware of Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s reputation, and it seemed to be even deeper than what he had encountered before.


    Upon Feng Qingya¡¯s self-introduction, the white-haired old man smiled gently and nodded at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Grandmaster Chen, showcase the extraordinary artifact you¡¯ve crafted for us.¡±


    As soon as Feng Qingya¡¯s voice faded, the young man in green next to Chen Bingyan respectfully opened the ck box.


    A faint silver glow shed through the secret room, and then a pale silver robe appeared before Su Jingzhen and the others.


    As the young man exhibited the robe, Chen Bingyan¡¯s eyes unconsciously revealed a hint of satisfaction.


    ¡°The phantom beast hide was incredibly intact, and its primordial spirit patterns and magical beast core were also extremely perfect.


    During the crafting process, I made minimal modifications to it. The robe inherits most of the phantom beast¡¯s original abilities.


    Specifically, the ability to turn invisible!¡±


    Upon hearing Chen Bingyan¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly moved.


    The ability to turn invisible was what he hoped to preserve the most.


    However, before Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya could respond, Chen Bingyan added:


    ¡°Regrettably, with my abilities, I could only preserve 70% of the phantom beast¡¯s original abilities.


    The invisibility may not be perfect when in use. However, topensate for the lost abilities, I¡¯ve inscribed some defensive patterns on it.


    As a result, this robe not only grants the user a portion of the invisibility ability but also possesses defensive and damage reduction effects.


    Attacks from Golden Core cultivators and below can be deflected by at least 40%, while those from Golden Core to Nascent Soul cultivators might be deflected by 1-2%.


    As for those powerful Nascent Soul cultivators and above, this robe would be of no use.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya were both extremely astonished.


    Even the attacks of Nascent Soul cultivators could be deflected by 1-2%. At least within the Qingzhou region, such an artifact could be considered priceless.


    After a pause, Chen Bingyan continued:


    ¡°Moreover, for convenience, I¡¯ve inscribed several changeable patterns on it. Therefore, this robe can be worn as ordinary clothing in the future without any issues.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the exact abilities can only be determined through personal experience.¡±


    As he finished speaking, the gazes of the few people in the secret room focused on Su Jingzhen. Even Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes held a touch of envy.


    Even if they possessed the strength to kill phantom beasts, such beasts were rare and hard toe by.


    Even if they encountered and killed one, others wouldn¡¯t have the ability topletely and perfectly purify the magical beast core.


    Therefore, Su Jingzhen¡¯s robe might be the only one of its kind. At least within the Qingzhou region.

 Chapter 376: An Odd Atmosphere

    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen reached out and took hold of the robe.


    Then Zhao Bingyan¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Master Su, leave a drop of your spiritual blood as a mark.¡±


    ¡°At this moment, the robe is still nk. Once you leave your mark, you will immediately know what kind of abilities this robe possesses.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen did not hesitate and followed the instructions.


    As his spiritual blood was absorbed by the illusory robe and his mark was left on it, he suddenly felt a peculiar sensation.


    Instantly, he thought about it and the robe appeared on him without the need for him to wear it personally.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart shook once again.


    Could this be a high-grade artifact?


    Compared to this robe, the other items in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ring, except for the strange ck brick, were undoubtedly as good as trash.Or perhaps, this robe was the epitome of Su Jingzhen¡¯s longing for the ways of the immortal ns.


    Being able to control its appearance with a thought, this was incredibly convenient.


    As Su Jingzhen activated the robe to cover his body, he noticed a blue gem on his chest.


    He could feel the energy within the robe, and the majority of it came from this gem.


    This was not his, but rather the demonic core of the phantom beast from before.


    Beneath the gem was a blue spiritual line flickering.


    It was unmistakably the same as the first heavenly spiritual line on the phantom beast¡¯s forehead.


    ording to Feng Qingya¡¯s earlier exnation, the phantom beast¡¯s ability to hide was contained within this spiritual line¡¯s power.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was still racing with excitement.


    In the next moment, he directly channeled the power of his blood essence into the robe.


    Instantly, the power within the spiritual line was activated.


    Feng Qingya, Chen Bingyan, and the others only saw a faint glow pass over Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    Immediately, the power within the spiritual line enveloped him entirely.


    In their line of sight, Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure suddenly became much dimmer.


    Although he had not achievedplete invisibility, this was only because they were all in the same secret room and were too close.


    With this phantasmal robe¡¯s ability, if the distance was greater or if it was in a terrain where vision was obstructed or spiritual consciousness was difficult to use, it would undoubtedly have a remarkable effect.


    Upon sensing the ability of the phantasmal robe, Su Jingzhen was overjoyed.


    This thing was even more wonderful than he had imagined.


    He immediately bowed in salute to Chen Bingyan once more.


    ¡°Many thanks to Master Chen for this time. Master Chen¡¯s skills are extraordinary, and Su admires them greatly.¡±


    If he could befriend a craftsman, Su Jingzhen would certainly be extremely happy.


    Moreover, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s opinion, the ability of this phantasmal robe was worthy of such praise.


    Without waiting for Chen Bingyan¡¯s response, Su Jingzhen directly took out a jade bottle from his storage ring.


    Inside was a top-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    ¡°There is a worthless pill inside. Master Chen, please ept it as a token of my gratitude.¡±


    Naturally, Su Jingzhen knew that Chen Bingyan had already been rewarded by Feng Qingya for crafting this robe.


    However, at this moment, Su Jingzhen was extremely satisfied and was willing to reward them further.


    After all, he had several dozen superior-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pills, which were of little use to him other than for exchanging with others.


    Having a collection of superior-quality rare medicinal pills was actually a bit of a burden for Su Jingzhen.


    But if other cultivators knew what Su Jingzhen was thinking at this moment, they would probably be able to drown him in spittle.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Chen Bingyan¡¯s expression also changed slightly.


    Without any pretense, he took the jade bottle.


    Once again, he bowed in salute to Su Jingzhen, ¡°master Su, you are too courteous. As long as Master Su likes this phantasmal robe, this old man can rest easy.¡±


    With the satisfaction of the client, their task as refiners was alsoplete.


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Chen Bingyan did not stay in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion for too long.


    Only Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya remained in the secret room.


    At this time, Feng Qingya directly walked over.


    Looking at the phantasmal treasure on his body, there was a glimmer in her eyes.


    She sighed in admiration, ¡°Chen Bingyan is a top-tier refiner at the pinnacle of the fourth grade, and this robe should also be at the pinnacle of the fourth grade.


    This time, Master Su has truly made a valuable acquisition.¡±


    After finishing her words, without waiting for Su Jingzhen¡¯s response, her eyes shone again.


    ¡°Speaking of the topic we discussed earlier, is there really no possibility of cooperation between Master Su and us regarding the purification technique for demonic cores?¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen had already confirmed with her earlier that the Evil Moon Sect would cooperate with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion regarding the pills, she was still eager for Su Jingzhen¡¯s ability to purify and refine demonic cores.


    Moreover, she could see that Su Jingzhen obviously had no intention of using the purification technology forrge-scale development.


    Feng Qingya could imagine that the profits from this might not be much different from their cooperation in the field of pills.


    After all, whether it was refining pills or refining Qi, purified demonic cores were often used.


    She had yet to see any alchemist who could perfectly purify demonic cores.


    Su Jingzhen was still the first example.


    However, regarding this topic, Su Jingzhen remained firm and shook his head.


    ¡°Miss Feng, rest assured. In the future, the Evil Moon Sect will definitely have many opportunities for cooperation with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    But Miss Feng can give up on the matter of purifying the monster¡¯s crystal core.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were very clear.


    This immediately blocked Feng Qingya¡¯s words from being spoken.


    He actually wanted to make money from this, but the secret of ck bricks did not allow it.


    Feng Qingya could only muster a wry smile in response.¡±In that case, then fine.


    But Qingya is still looking forward to this cooperation.


    Should Master Su evere to a realization, please make sure to partner with Qingya first.¡±


    She could tell that Su Jingzhen was sincere this time. After saying her piece, she no longer pursued the topic.


    After chatting for a while and watching the sun gradually setting outside, Su Jingzhe stood up and said goodbye.


    ¡°Miss Feng, please pay more attention to the matter of the meditation diagram,¡± he requested.


    ¡°Master Su, please rest assured. Master Su¡¯s affairs are Qingya¡¯s affairs.¡±


    When Feng Qingya said this, she was not being polite to Su Jingzhe.


    Ever since the Yunmeng City Alchemy Conference, Su Jingzhen had be extremely important to the Feng family. Any request he made would be prioritized and addressed immediately.


    ¡°Hey, old man,e y with us~¡±


    As he stepped out of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, the flower-adorned female disciples of the Flower Moon Pavilion called out to him. They preened and posed, as if they wished to devour Su Jingzhen whole.


    He smiled faintly and ignored them, heading towards the Evil Moon Sect.


    He kept muttering, ¡°The moonlight is just right tonight, it¡¯s a perfect day for dual cultivation¡­¡±


    But before Su Jingzhen had even taken a few steps, he suddenly furrowed his brow.


    He felt that the atmosphere on the street today seemed a little off.

 Chapter 377: Five Ghosts Moving Mountains

    On the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Elder Mu appeared once again beside Feng Qingya.


    His gaze was fixed on Linjiang City¡¯s main street outside the window.


    ¡°Will there be any problems if Master Su goes out like this?


    These past few days, Linjiang City hasn¡¯t been too peaceful, and many people will have their eyes on Master Su.¡±


    As he finished speaking, he added, ¡°Maybe I should go check on him¡­¡±


    Within Linjiang City and even in the entire Qingzhou region, as long as Feng Qingya is within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, there won¡¯t be any characters causing trouble for her.


    So Elder Mu wanted to apany Su Jingzhen for a while.


    But when she heard this, Feng Qingya shook her head: ¡°I never thought that Master Su is actually a Spiritual Cultivator who is about to reach the Foundation Divine Consciousness Stage.


    We don¡¯t know how many secrets and potential he has.I do know that his journey back might not be smooth.


    But I am fully confident in him.¡±


    After a pause, Feng Qingya smiled and said: ¡°Moreover, Elder Mu shouldn¡¯t forget Master Su¡¯s rtionship with Shen Yifeng.


    Now, Linjiang City is the territory of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Even if Master Su does encounter some thieves on the way back, the power of the Evil Moon Sect in Linjiang City is much stronger than ours.¡±


    As far as Feng Qingya is concerned, the most revered figure in Linjiang City is Shen Yifeng, while Su Jingzhen is the most intriguing.


    So she would never bother with these trivial matters.


    ¡ª


    On the other side, Su Jingzhen¡¯s sense of vignce grew stronger.


    Although the street in front of him still looked the same as his memories, his heart grew increasingly anxious.


    Thest ray of sunlight on the long street faded away in the west.


    Darkness gradually enveloped the long street.


    It was as if the lights from the shops on both sides couldn¡¯t dispel this darkness.


    A sense of killing intent began to solidify in the darkness.


    There were still many peopleing and going on the long street.


    Those who recognized Su Jingzhen greeted him respectfully.


    Everything seemed normal.


    However, the more ordinary it seemed, the more vignt Su Jingzhen became.


    At this moment, the six secret repositories in Su Jingzhen¡¯s body quietly surged, and the vital energy flowed wildly in all the meridians inside his body.


    He was already prepared for battle at any moment.


    The divine consciousness in the Niwan Pce also quietly emerged.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know when the attack would beunched, but he knew it would.


    ¡°Greetings to Master Su!¡±


    ¡°Master Su, you¡¯re actually taking a stroll today. Are you going back?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As Su Jingzhen continued to walk towards the Evil Moon Sect, the number of people who greeted him as he walked along the road grew, some familiar and some strangers.


    Su Jingzhen nodded in response, but his mind remained taut.


    The sense of impending danger grew stronger.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen ced his hand behind his back, hiding it in his sleeve.


    He now held the ck brick in his hand.


    Holding the ck brick gave him a newfound sense of confidence.


    He believed that, given his preparations, even if a Nascent Soul cultivator attacked him, he would have the strength to fight back.


    At least he wouldn¡¯t be captured in an instant.


    Just as Su Jingzhen remained vignt, the gates of the Evil Moon Sect appeared in his line of sight.


    He wondered, <i>¡°What does this mean? Are they too afraid to act, or am I overthinking it?¡±</i>


    In his opinion, he had already walked the entire length of the street between the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Evil Moon Sect.


    Anyone wanting to harm him covertly had already missed the best opportunity.


    Once he entered the range of the Evil Moon Sect, he felt more confident.


    Naturally, he sighed in relief.


    However, just as he rxed, Su Jingzhen noticed that, as he was about to step onto the stairs leading to the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s gates, five short figures in ck robes appeared.


    His heart tensed again.


    Their faces werepletely hidden by the ck robes, as if they were just a patch of darkness.


    Their auras were strange, but he was certain they were not disciples of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Su Jingzhen released a small thread of divine consciousness, quickly scanning these figures.


    He discovered that there was no aura of a cultivator above these five figures.


    Instead, a faint whiff of demonic energy permeated the air.


    Cultivators had many strange techniques, and there were many he had never seen before.


    However, he knew that in most cases, the stranger the technique, the stronger the cultivator wielding it.


    ¡°No matter where you guys came from, acting recklessly in front of my Evil Moon Sect was a mistake.¡±


    Su Jingzhen dered this loudly.


    His blood energy gathered at his feet, preparing to attack using the ¡®Netherworld Ghost Technique.¡¯


    No matter the circumstances, once he determined the intent of the neers was hostile, Su Jingzhen would always strike first.


    However, at the same time, before Su Jingzhe could take this step.


    As the five figures in front of him came closer, Su Jingzhen felt a change in their auras once again.


    In unison, the five of them released a peculiar spiritual imprint, concealing them within the void.


    The next moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled.


    He suddenly saw a dark ck glow erupting from the ground beneath his feet.


    The surrounding space twisted and contorted.


    He felt a surge of spatial force, and a ck hole appeared beneath his feet.


    His body was involuntarily pulled into it.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled once more.


    He had anticipated that he might have to withstand their powerful assault.


    But he never imagined they would resort to such tactics.


    As he plummeted into the ck hole, he immediately understood their intentions.


    The aura within the ck hole was somewhat simr to the mysterious spatial passage that led to the spiritual medicine sect.


    However, it was not as intense.


    He sensed that this was a simplified spatial passage.


    Their objective was clearly to transport him away from this ce.


    Given the peculiar aura emanating from the five figures in ck robes, a name of a legendary technique appeared in his mind ¨C ¡°Five Ghosts Move a Mountain¡±!


    In hindsight, he had been toocent, or perhaps his experience was insufficient.


    As he plunged into the passage, he immediately activated the Illusionary Robe Technique.


    It was not to conceal himself, but to ensure his defenses were at their peak.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s body still felt like it was falling rapidly.


    And amidst the fall, he heard a strangeugh echoing from the darkness.


    But within a few breaths, Su Jingzhen sensed a bright light approaching.


    Before he could even make out his surroundings, he felt a fierce attack hurtling towards him.


    In the fleeting moment when he was pulled into the spatial passage, Su Jingzhen had already considered countless possibilities.


    He anticipated being attacked uponnding, and indeed, he had considered this scenario.


    At this moment, he maximized the Illusionary Robe Technique and poured all of his spiritual energy into the ck brick in his hand.


    He chose not to evade.


    Instead, he charged in a single direction, colliding head-on.


    Upon arriving in an unfamiliar environment, he immediately felt the onught of this attack.


    Under normal circumstances, anyone would instinctively choose to evade.


    And if Su Jingzhen were to set up this ambush, he would have certainly left a more powerful killing move behind after his opponents dodged.


    At least, that was what Su Jingzhen thought at that moment.


    Choosing a direction at random and charging forward, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but have a gambler¡¯s mentality.


    He was betting that the person who attacked him now wouldn¡¯t be at the Nascent Soul stage.


    Of course, even if it were an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator, he could still handle it.


    In the very next moment, as Su Jingzhen discerned the situation in front of him, the first iing attack had already reached his vicinity.


    It was a ferocious sword qi.


    Without hesitation, he swung the ck brick in his hand, striking out in an instant.


    The blood energy condensed into the shape of a python-dragon.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As expected, the iing sword qi collided with the brick he had struck out.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen also sensed the power of that sword qi.


    Golden Core stage!


    Upon realizing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart swelled with joy!


    If the people who had set this trap for him were all at the Golden Core stage, then it would be a piece of cake for him.

 Chapter 378: Bad Situation

    After crushing that sword energy, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t stop his momentum.


    He directly charged towards the Golden Core cultivator who hadunched the sword energy, about five steps away.


    His Surging Spring acupoint suddenly erupted, unleashing a formidable force of blood energy through the cirction pattern of the Netherworld Ghost Technique.


    Although he still hadn¡¯t stepped into the Phantom Step state, he had already reached the cultivator¡¯s side by the time thetter could react.


    ¡°Die for me!¡±


    As he approached within a meter, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate. He fiercely swung the ck brick towards the cultivator¡¯s head.


    Once again, the powerful blood energy transformed into a dragon-like form, crashing forward.


    Caught off guard, the unfamiliar Golden Core cultivator couldn¡¯t react in time.


    In his opinion, this time with so many of them ambushing Su Jingzhen who was practicing the body-refining method, it should be easy to capture him, but at least there should be no setbacks at all.However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions since his arrival had been unpredictable, disrupting their ns.


    As he felt the power contained within the illusory dragon, fear arose in his hearts.


    In that moment of terror, his body stiffened.


    By the time he wanted to dodge or defend, it was already toote.


    The brick grewrger in his line of sight.


    A dull thud echoed as the brick collided with his head.


    For him, there was no afterward¡­


    His head burst like a watermelon. Su Jingzhen silently confessed his sins in his heart.


    He then nced around.


    After directly killing someone to establish his might, Su Jingzhen realized he was in a small valley.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this should be on Clear Wind Mountain.


    After all, the rudimentary spatial tunnel he had taken earlier couldn¡¯t have transported him very far, even if it were the legendary five ghosts moving mountains technique.


    Currently, there were eight people in the valley.


    Their auras seemed to be only at the Golden Core stage, with one appearing to be at thete Foundation Establishment stage.


    Su Jingzhen curled his lips into a cold smile.


    Seven Golden Core cultivators and e Foundation Establishment cultivator¡ªeven if he couldn¡¯t kill them all, he had no reason to let any of them leave.


    At this moment, his divine consciousness quietly spread out once more.


    Scanning the valley for any threats.


    If this group was truly all there was, Su Jingzhen felt a surge of excitement.


    After all, he had once single-handedly defeated six Golden Core cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect in the mysterious space of the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    This time, it should be possible too.


    Su Jingzhen had already discerned that these people were from various factions.


    Their coordination couldn¡¯t possibly match that of the Free and Unfettered Sect from back then.


    As Su Jingzhen scrutinized the crowd, the expressions of the people changed noticeably.


    Initially, Su Jingzhen¡¯s sudden and direct attack had left these individuals in awe.


    Now, as they looked at Su Jingzhen, their gazes were uncertain.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that Su Jingzhen only excels in refining pills, and hisbat prowess is that of a low-level Body Cultivator?


    When did Body Cultivators be so powerful?¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to align with the rumors.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Those Golden Core cultivators who knew each other whispered among themselves.


    Some even unconsciously took a step back.


    Most of the Golden Core cultivators present were aware of their limitations.


    Even at their full power, none of them could instantaneously kill another Golden Core cultivator.


    In this very moment, everyone realized that Su Jingzhen was stronger inbat than any of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Friend Wang was only careless for a moment and was caught off guard by Su Jingzhen¡¯s surprise attack.


    We still have eight people here!


    Let¡¯s be cautious and not give him another chance to attack.


    Can¡¯t we take him down together?¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if the information was wrong, it won¡¯t make much difference in the end.


    As long as we kill him here, wealth and glory await us.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this point, there was no turning back for those in the valley.


    But after hearing these people¡¯s conversation, Su Jingzhen frowned again.


    <i>¡°So, they are hired killers?</i>


    <i>But to hire such a motley crew, that¡¯s just looking down on me.¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhen mused to himself.


    At this time, he could confirm that the person who had used the Five Ghosts Move Mountain technique to bring him here was unlikely to be one of the people in this valley.


    Thinking of this, his heart grew heavier.


    If that were true, even if he managed to kill all eight of them today, the crisis would not truly be resolved.


    The visibility here in the valley wasn¡¯t good, and he doesn¡¯t even know his exact location at Clear Wind Mountain.


    He needed to determine his position to formte an escape n.


    ¡°Was the method you used to bring me here really the legendary Five Ghosts Move Mountain technique?¡±


    At this moment, the blood and energy in Su Jingzhen¡¯s body surged.


    He still kept his defenses up, holding the ck brick in his hand.


    But he couldn¡¯t suppress his curiosity any longer.


    Hearing his question, an elder radiatingte-stage Golden Core energy sneered, ¡°You do have some discernment, to notice that this is the Five Ghosts Move Mountain technique.


    Today, since you¡¯ve made it here, your fate is sealed.


    Surrender now, and perhaps we¡¯ll make your end quick.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right; you have no chance of leaving here alive today.


    There¡¯s no need to waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As they spoke to Su Jingzhen, their energy hadpletely locked onto him.


    As soon as the words left their mouths, Su Jingzhen nodded slightly.


    He was increasingly certain that the enemy hiding in the shadows was far more than just these few Golden Core cultivators.


    As he thought this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura grew even more fierce.


    He looked at the eight people before him, and a murderous intent filled his being.


    ¡°You are not qualified to kill me?


    At least I can take some of you with me when I die.¡±


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen roared.


    He took a step forward and charged at the eight people with the brick.


    His demeanor was fearless, as if he had nothing to lose.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen like this, the eight people¡¯s expressions changed.


    Unconsciously, they remembered the man whose head Su Jingzhen had smashed with a brick earlier.


    At this moment, they had no doubt that Su Jingzhen could kill half of them.


    In this situation, no one wanted to be dragged down by Su Jingzhen.


    All eight of them, including the Foundation Establishmentte-stage cultivator, instinctively retreated.


    However, at this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled up in a mocking smile.


    He looked towards the top of the valley.


    Suddenly, a long sword appeared under his feet.


    He wielded the weapon and charged towards the top of the valley.


    Once he realized that the true enemy hiding in the shadows was not these Golden Core cultivators, Su Jingzhen no longer wanted to confront them directly.


    In a clear situation, he didn¡¯t mind causing some carnage.


    But before understanding his surroundings, he always prioritized survival.


    Living meant having everything.


    Dying meant that everything was lost¡­

 Chapter 379: A Tough Battle

    ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s trying to escape!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure was already on the verge of leaping up the mountain.


    The expressions of these Golden Core cultivators below suddenly changed.


    Everyone felt a little bit of shame in their hearts.


    There were eight people on their side, but they were easily intimidated by just Su Jingzhen.


    No one who can cultivate to the Golden Core Stage is a fool.


    Of course, they could also see that Su Jingzhen¡¯s cultivation was unexpected.


    But it¡¯s only Flesh Body Golden Embryo, after all.


    As previously stated, they could easily suppress Su Jingzhen if they joined forces.¡°Stop him!¡±


    An elder Golden Core cultivator roars.


    Suddenly, he moved his sleeve, and a powerful attack came towards Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°If we let him escape so easily, then we¡¯re wasting our time here!¡±


    ¡°Flowery words and twisted intentions are not umon, but they¡¯re useless.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other Golden Core cultivators also cursed and grumbled.


    The attack that had been brewing in their hands instantly swept towards Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression remained solemn.


    He hasn¡¯t seen the scenery on the mountain peak yet, nor has he leaped across this valley.


    The five figures in ck robes that appeared on the steps of the Evil Moon Sect have suddenly appeared again in front of Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression changes abruptly.


    From these five figures, he sensed a dangerous aura.


    The next moment, a ck-robed figure appeared, and a red light suddenly burst out from the dark face.


    Then, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s shocked gaze, a red snake head rushed out from there.


    The snake was spitting out ck poison.


    With its mouth wide open, a stream of reddish-brown venom shot towards Su Jingzhen like an arrow.


    At the same time, another ck-robed figure¡¯s head moved.


    A huge dark purple rat head emerged from there.


    The huge rat head also suddenly opened its mouth.


    A silent sound wave swept towards Su Jingzhen.


    At the same time, three other ck-robed figures released a fox head, a porcupine head, and a yellow weasel head!


    Su Jingzhen sensed that these five beings were not human when he was on the steps of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Now, they finally revealed their true forms.


    However, their true forms were beyond Su Jingzhen¡¯s expectations.


    They all appeared to be the most ordinary animals.


    There wasn¡¯t anything extraordinary about them.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grew heavier.


    In that moment, he recalled a legend involving the five creatures before him.


    It¡¯s rted to the Five Ghosts Move a Mountain Art he encountered before.


    Legends of the Five Ghosts or Five Immortals exist, both in pre-crossover Earth and the current Xianxia realm.


    They are the Fox Immortal, Yellow Immortal, White Immortal, Willow Immortal, and Gray Immortal.


    These five animals, when tamed with a unique sealing technique, canbine their strength.


    Now, Su Jingzhen realised that the Five Ghosts Move a Mountain Art was rted to these creatures.


    However, understanding these facts at this moment didn¡¯t provide much help in the current situation.


    In fact, it made Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grow even heavier.


    These Five Ghosts or Five Immortals wouldn¡¯t randomly target him without reason.


    Someone must be behind them.


    Perhaps even controlling them to target Su Jingzhen.


    For some reason, Su Jingzhen subconsciously thought of the mysterious Spiritual Cultivator who attacked the Dan Hall.


    The Golden Core cultivators in the valley were merely pawns being used.


    He didn¡¯t have time to ponder further. At this moment, Su Jingzhen must concentrate on the attacksing at him.


    All five of the immortalsunched their attacks at Su Jingzhen.


    Each attack was vicious and insidious, with undtions at the Golden Corete stage.


    These attacks, even with Su Jingzhen¡¯s Phantom Robe, were not to be taken lightly.


    After all, the attacks of the eight cultivators in the valley were also approaching him.


    He was currently surrounded.


    If he charges forward recklessly, he will suffer severe consequences.


    Being injured in this first round would make escaping from here even more difficult.


    Su Jingzhen pushed the Phantom Robe¡¯s defensive abilities to their limits.


    He chose not to confront the five immortals¡¯ direct attacks.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t guess their origins.


    The group behind him was numerous, but their strength varied.


    Evading or receiving their attacks in the next round will be much simpler.


    Immediately, his long sword underfoot trembled, quickly changing direction at a sharp angle back towards the valley.


    With sheer speed, he dodged four or five attacks.


    After dodging, the attacks of the Five Immortals and the cultivators in the valley collide and dissipate into the void.


    The Phantom Robe flickered with silver light, and the ck brick in his hand continued to wave.


    In a series of explosive energy sounds, Su Jingzhen was once again forced back into the valley.


    In this round, although he handled the situation well, his aura was still disordered.


    He endured two attacks he couldn¡¯t fully block.


    Fortunately, the defensive ability of the Phantom Robe helped him resist and reduce the damage; otherwise, he would have been seriously injured.


    ¡°Hehe, I told you earlier that today, you definitely won¡¯t be able to leave here alive. It¡¯s better to surrender and save everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen forced back into the valley again, thete-stage Golden Core elderughed arrogantly.


    Another person alsoughed, saying, ¡°Since you know the Five Ghosts Move a Mountain Art, you should be aware that the person who wants to kill you this time is not us. If you offend someone you shouldn¡¯t offend and refuse to ept your fate, what else can you do? ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The eight cultivators in the valley mocked Su Jingzhen again.


    However, Su Jingzhen ignored them.


    His gaze remained fixed on the mountain valley.


    At this moment, he saw that after forcing him back into the valley, the Five Immortals directly dispersed and vanished, as if they never appeared.


    This made him a little confused.


    He knew that if those five guys joined forces with these eight people, he would be unable to escape unless he used Bloodthirst today.


    Of course, even with Bloodthirst, he might still end up drinking a cup of resentment.


    <i>¡°Do they have some restrictions or scruples? Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s deal with these eight clowns first.¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhen murmured to himself.


    The previous situation was too dangerous, and he doesn¡¯t want to try again.


    At least, he doesn¡¯t want to experience being surrounded like that again.


    If the Five Immortals don¡¯t intervene, with just these people in the valley, theyck the ability to kill Su Jingzhen.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, this was an opportunity.


    But at this time, this group of people took a step forward.


    Their energy once again locks onto Su Jingzhen.


    <i>¡°Unfortunately, I already used up those arrays at the Spiritual Medicine Sect. This time, I didn¡¯t have time to ask Miss Feng for reinforcements. It¡¯s going to be a tough fight.¡±</i>

 Chapter 380: I’ll Wait Until Dark, What About You?

    Deep within the dense forest of Clear Wind Mountain, atop a giant tree, a figure cloaked in ck sat quietly.


    A powerful spiritual aura emanated from him.


    However, the scene ying in his mind wasn¡¯t the surrounding forest.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid to actually have some skills.


    Not only is his alchemy impressive, but hisbat strength is also surprisingly formidable.


    No wonder he¡¯s gained the saintess¡¯s favor.¡±


    The ck-robed man muttered to himself, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    ¡°But even if he¡¯s strong, he¡¯s still just a body cultivator.


    Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against seven Golden Cores and a Foundation Establishmentte-stage cultivator.After dealing with Su Jingzhen, my task will beplete, and I can finally explore that newly discovered ce.¡±


    As he spoke, a hint of excitement flickered across his face.


    His gaze was fixed on the direction of the Clear Wind Mountain canyon.


    But just as his words left his mouth, his expression suddenly shifted: ¡°Shen Yifeng, as expected of the ruthless man.


    That sharp nose of his is truly a nuisance.¡±


    His voice wasced with a hint of malice.


    He grumbled under his breath, and a strange spiritual wave surged from his body.


    Soon, five short, ck-robed figures appeared beneath the tree.


    They were the five immortals who had previously attacked Su Jingzhen in the valley.


    ¡°I can only rely on those guys now, hopefully they can kill Su Jingzhen within a short time.


    If they fail again this time, it would be a real pity.¡±


    He muttered to himself, the ck-robed man stood up and nced towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Facing Shen Yifeng, there¡¯s still too much pressure¡­¡±


    After sighing again, the ck-robed man didn¡¯t linger.


    He jumped into the dense forest below and disappeared.


    The five immortals behind him also vanished.


    ¡­


    In the small valley, Su Jingzhen and the eight opponents remained locked in a tense standoff.


    Although the eight were determined to kill Su Jingzhen, they were still hesitant. Su Jingzhen¡¯s individualbat prowess was simply too formidable. To kill him, they would inevitably suffer casualties.


    The question of who would live and who would die hung heavy in the air.


    Coming from different factions, they were all driven by self-interest. But when faced with the threat of death, hesitation was understandable.


    Seeing the eight hesitate, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly.


    He was happy to drag out the confrontation.


    For Su Jingzhen, the best scenario was for the enemy to remain immobile, allowing him to conserve his strength.


    As the light in the valley dimmed, visibility worsened. The invisibility energy of the Phantom Robe gradually enveloped Su Jingzhen, making his figure increasingly blurry in the eyes of his opponents.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for nightfall, and I¡¯m waiting for reinforcements from the Evil Moon Sect. What are you waiting for? Death?¡±


    Su Jingzhen let out a cold chuckle.


    Clear Wind Mountain was the territory of the Evil Moon Sect. They dared to openly stall for time with him, he didn¡¯t know whether tough at their foolishness or their arrogance.


    The longer the dy, the more advantageous it was for Su Jingzhen. There was no doubt about that.


    But if the Evil Moon Sect remained oblivious to his disappearance and failed to send anyone to search for him, his chances of winning would be slim.


    Although the Phantom Robe could provide some unexpected benefits in critical moments, it was impossible topletely vanish in the confines of the valley.


    And those Golden Core cultivators across from him, no matter how hesitant they were, would eventually have to engage in battle.


    <b>[Remaining points: 1037]</b>


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen subconsciously nced at his remaining points.


    <i>¡°If things reallye to a desperate situation, I might have to activate the Guanyuan point prematurely.¡±</i>


    Originally, Su Jingzhen nned to return to the mystical realm and consume thest drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood before activating the Guanyuan point to counteract its effects.


    And long the way, he will also use it to explore the center of the mystical realm.


    But now, the most important thing for Su Jingzhen was to protect his own life.


    Living meant having infinite possibilities.


    ¡°Everyone, I know what you¡¯re thinking.


    None of you want to be dragged down at this time, but things havee to this, and we have no way out.


    As you¡¯ve all seen, Su Jingzhen has a strange aura emanating from him.


    His figure is gradually blurring. If we let him escape, our fate will be no better.


    The Five Immortals won¡¯t let us go.


    On the contrary, if we can cooperate sincerely and kill him, what awaits us is the boundless wealth bestowed by the Five Immortals!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the Five Immortals have said that Su Jingzhen possesses the umted treasures of the Spiritual Medicine Sect over the years.


    After killing him, all his treasures will be evenly distributed among us, as the Five Immortals will noty im to them.¡±


    As the old man spoke, greed flickered in the eyes of the other seven.


    This was indeed the root cause of their gathering here.


    Part was greed, part was coercion.


    Pawns, cannon fodder, that¡¯s all they were.


    At this moment, the Golden Corete-stage elder spoke again: ¡°This time, Su Jingzhen¡¯sbat power has indeed exceeded our expectations.


    This time, one of us is bound to die.


    But as cultivators, we seek fortune in danger.


    Who can guarantee that the one who survives in the end won¡¯t be themselves?


    Dragging it out is not a solution, Evil Moon Sect cultivators will likely arrive soon.


    I propose that we use our strongest means to attack together, without any reservations.


    As for who lives and who dies in the end, who obtains the final treasure and ascends to the peak, it depends on individual fortune and destiny.


    A gamble, how about it?¡±


    The old man spoke these words without shying away from Su Jingzhen.


    After all, from the moment Su Jingzhen was transported here by the Five Ghosts Mountain Moving Technique, they had already considered him dead.


    On the other hand, when they gathered in this valley, they had already doomed themselves to have no possibility of reconciliation with the Evil Moon Sect.


    The ending had already been decided: you die, I live.


    If anyone wanted to back out at this point, it was impossible.


    The others were not fools either, and they immediately understood the meaning behind his words.


    ¡°Good!


    Then today, who lives and who dies, let¡¯s gamble on fate!¡±


    With no way out, they had to charge forward.


    The auras of these men instantly became sharp and dangerous.


    Their auras locked onto Su Jingzhen.


    Thinking of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s power, they wanted a quick and decisive victory.


    Seeing the sudden change in the group, Su Jingzhen cursed inwardly.


    He became even more vignt.


    His blood energy surged constantly.


    The Phantom Robe¡¯s defensive capabilities were pushed to their maximum.


    Fortunately, it waspletely dark now.


    In the valley, one couldn¡¯t see their fingers in front of their faces.


    The Phantom Robe¡¯s invisibility skill could be used to its fullest potential.


    And as a Spiritual Cultivator, his divine consciousness waspletely superior to everyone present in terms of perception.


    As long as he moved, it would be difficult for the others to lock onto him.


    But the same old saying applied: these eight weren¡¯t the ones he feared, it was the Five Immortals on the mountaintop whose location he couldn¡¯t pinpoint.


    He had to split his mental energy to guard against a possible surprise attack from the Five Immortals at any time.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    At that moment, the eight men in front of him no longer hesitated, their killing moves already brewing.


    They instantly surged towards Su Jingzhen.


    Eight attacks wereunched sealing all of Su Jingzhen¡¯s escape routes.


    The eight were cooperating for the first time, but their coordination was surprisingly good.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face was solemn, but he showed no panic.


    During the previous standoff, he had already thought of a way to deal with this situation.


    Even if these eight cooperated perfectly, there was a fatal w in their formation.


    In the darkness, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze locked onto a middle-aged man in in robes.


    This guy was the only Foundation Establishment stage cultivator among the eight!


    The low realm is destined to be a breakthrough point!

 Chapter 381: Taking a Beating

    Now that he had chosen his target, Su Jingzhen did not hesitate at all.


    The blood qi power within his Labor Pce instantly erupted.


    It poured into the ck brick.


    Immediately, he activated The Netherworld Ghost Technique and took a step forward.


    Once again, just like when he had just arrived here, he faced the attack of the crowd and rushed towards the middle-aged man in in robes.


    Within this dark valley, Su Jingzhen was further concealed by the invisibility energy of his Phantom Robe.


    Once he moved, it was difficult for the others to lock onto his figure.


    It wasn¡¯t until Su Jingzhen was already close, within a zhang of the Foundation Establishment middle-aged man, that the Golden Corete-stage elder reminded the man in in robes.


    ¡°Friend Lin, be careful!¡± But the warning came toote.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure had already reached the Foundation Establishment middle-aged man.


    A sneer curled up at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°You dare to imitate others and be a killer in thete stage of foundation building. Your courage ismendable but you are extremely stupid.


    Please be more careful in your next life.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice reached the middle-aged man¡¯s ears.


    Like a death knell.


    As soon as the words fell, the blood qi power, which had already transformed into a dragon form, erupted with astonishing energy.


    It directly mmed into the middle-aged man¡¯s chest.


    When Su Jingzhen charged, the middle-aged man also unleashed a phantom ice sword trying to block Su Jingzhen¡¯s close-range attack.


    However, facing this attack from a mere Foundation Establishmentte-stage cultivator, Su Jingzhen was toozy to dodge.


    He let it strike his Phantom Robe.


    Half of the power was blocked, and the remaining power, with Su Jingzhen¡¯s powerful physique, didn¡¯t cause him much harm.


    On the contrary, Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick instantly caused the middle-aged man¡¯s chest to cave in.


    His internal organs were instantly reduced to dust.


    The vitality in his body dissipated instantly.


    Although this guy was only Foundation Establishmentte-stage, instantly killing his opponent still boosted Su Jingzhen¡¯s confidence.


    After killing this Foundation Establishmentte-stage cultivator, Su Jingzhen retreated back to the depths of the valley where he had been before.


    As a Body Cultivation practitioner, he had one major advantage over these people: they were afraid to get close to him.


    Therefore, it was difficult for them to surround him.


    The remaining seven Golden Core cultivators¡¯ ranged spell attacks, while posing some threat, were still difficult to hit him as long as he moved.


    As long as he wanted to, he could activate Bloodthirst technique, and with the cover of the night and the Phantom Robe¡¯s invisibility, he could quickly kill all these guys.


    But the same problem remained: he had to be wary of the five immortals from before.


    <i>¡°If those five guys directly charge into the valley and join forces with these seven Golden Core cultivators, I will have to use Bloodthirst. </i>


    <i>What are those five guys nning? </i>


    <i>If this is really Clear Wind Mountain, then Master should soon notice themotion here. </i>


    <i>What¡¯s the point of them teasing me like this?¡±</i>


    After the first round, a doubt arose in Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind.


    In his view, even when facing a weak opponent, one should exert their full strength.


    If it were him setting this trap, he would have mobilzed all his forces when he brought the target to this valley.


    He wouldn¡¯t give the enemy time to breathe.


    However, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t notice that the mountaintop where the five immortals had been stationed was now empty.


    Only a lone figure in ck stood there, silently watching the valley below.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t separate!


    Don¡¯t let him have the chance to pick us off one by one.


    Ourbined strength still surpasses his!¡±


    The death of the Foundation Establishmentte-stage cultivator didn¡¯t faze the others much.


    In their eyes, the presence or absence of that Foundation Establishmentte-stage cultivator wouldn¡¯t significantly affect the final oue.


    Although the Golden Corete-stage elder had said earlier that this time, who lived and who died was up to fate, they were ultimately judging based on strength.


    The seven cultivatorsunched their second attack in unison.


    A flurry of spells of various shapes and forms swept towards Su Jingzhen.


    They maintained a safe distance from him, and they had moved closer to each other.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression grew serious.


    Killing that Foundation Establishmentte-stage cultivator seemed to have made his situation worse.


    Although these seven individuals came from different factions, theirmon goal of eliminating him had forged a sense of unity among them.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t pick them off one by one anymore.


    Charging headfirst would allow him to continue killing, but it would alsoe at a great cost.


    This oue wasn¡¯t what he desired.


    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen¡¯s feet moved again.


    The Netherworld Ghost Technique activated.


    The second wave of attacks from the seven cultivators had enveloped the ten-zhang radius around him with seven spells.


    These seven attacks were no joke.


    They even included several attack talismans.


    In this life-or-death battle, the seven cultivators held nothing back.


    Any Flesh Body Golden Embryo or Golden Core cultivator caught in this onught would be utterly obliterated.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression grew even more serious.


    If he was hit this time, even with his powerful physique and the Phantom Robe¡¯s defense, he would definitely be injured.


    And that would make his situation even more dire.


    <i>¡°The battle at Spiritual Medicine Sect before made me too confident. </i>


    <i>I underestimated these Golden Core cultivators.¡± </i>


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, but he didn¡¯t choose to sit back and wait for death.


    In the blink of an eye, sensing the seven attacksing from the opposite side, he tried to avoid the worst of them.


    He activated the ck brick in his hand, unleashing a dragon-shaped blood qi st.


    Then, with a step, he narrowly dodged four or five attacks.


    But two still mmed into him.


    The Phantom Robe on Su Jingzhen¡¯s body suddenly burst with a blue light, his body was instantly sted backward by the violent energy.


    He crashed heavily against a cliff wall in the valley.


    His internal blood qi power surged chaotically.


    This was the drawback of Body Cultivation: when the opponent was prepared and he couldn¡¯t get close, he basically just had to take the beating.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart sank again.


    With his conditionpromised, it seemed difficult to survive this encirclement.


    He was also deeply conflicted about whether to use Bloodthirst.


    Meanwhile, on the mountaintop, hidden in the darkness, the figure chuckled.


    ¡°This kid previously used the formation disk and Bloodthirst to kill those Golden Core cultivators from Free and Unfettered Sect. Now he wants to replicate that feat.


    He probably won¡¯t be able to do it without activating Bloodthirst.


    But this robe is indeed quite good.¡±


    This person was none other than Su Jingzhen¡¯s master, Shen Yifeng.


    However, while making these taunts, Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura remained calm.


    He clearly had no intention of going down to help.


    ¡°Fight, the worse the better.


    It¡¯s time to temper this kid¡¯s arrogance.


    Let him always be aware that this is the world of cultivation, where countless people are capable of taking his life.¡±


    Shen Yifeng muttered to himself, but the next moment, as his gaze fell on Su Jingzhen, a hint of surprise appeared on his face.


    ¡°Good boy¡­¡±

 Chapter 382: Phantom Step, Turning Defeat into Victory

    Su Jingzhen forcibly suppressed the surging blood qi within him.


    His eyes were fixed on the seven Golden Core cultivators before him.


    The blood qi in his Surging Spring acupoints erupted once more.


    It flowed through the Netherworld Ghost Technique¡¯s pathways.


    The valley wasn¡¯t small, but it wasn¡¯t huge either.


    With each step, he covered four or five zhang, which was enough for him to maneuver with ease.


    But Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t stop.


    He moved rapidly through the irregr valley.


    Seeing this, the seven Golden Core cultivators were puzzled.Their brows furrowed in confusion.


    Because at this time they found that it was bing increasingly difficult for their spiritual consciousness to lock onto Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°What a fast speed!


    Everyone, please be more careful to avoid being attacked by him.¡±


    ¡°We should use all our tricks now.


    If we don¡¯t eliminate him, we would feel uneasy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is still Evil Moon Sect¡¯s territory.


    If we drag this out, we might all be in danger today.


    If we attract the attention of the Evil Moon Sect, even the Five Immortals might struggle to handle it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The seven exchanged worried nces, their expressions turning serious.


    Their auras intensified once more.


    With a flick of their hands, seven powerful attacks, apanied by dozens of potent talismans, surged towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s location.


    But Su Jingzhen remained calm and collected.


    He wasn¡¯t flustered by the impending onught.


    His footsteps continued to move freely within the valley.


    Just now, he had a strange feeling.


    He felt like he was on the verge of something.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡±


    In the next instant, the seven attacks, along with the dozens of powerful talismans, exploded within ten zhang of Su Jingzhen.


    The violent energy raged outwards.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was once again caught in the st.


    The energy mmed into him, sending him flying backwards.


    He crashed against the valley wall, blood spraying from his mouth. His aura weakened considerably.


    But before the seven Golden Core cultivators could gather their strength for a second attack, Su Jingzhen was already back on his feet.


    His eyes shone with an intense light, a feeling of invincibility surged within him.


    Seeing him like this, the seven Golden Core cultivators grew increasingly nervous.


    They were clearly in control,pletely suppressing Su Jingzhen.


    Yet, they felt as if they were on the verge of death themselves.


    ¡°Keep going!


    Eliminate him! I have a bad feeling about this guy!¡±


    The old man in thete Golden Core stage shouted coldly again.


    The others didn¡¯t speak, but simply nodded in agreement.


    Their auras intensified once more, reaching their peak.


    Another wave of attacks surged towards Su Jingzhen.


    The next moment, they saw Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure vanish under their onught, as if dissolving into thin air.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯ve done it!¡±


    But before they could celebrate, Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice echoed through the valley.


    Heughed with a sound filled with arrogance.


    Their gazes followed the sound and their expressions contorted into shock.


    For they had realized that the violent energy they unleashed had only shattered a mere afterimage of Su Jingzhen.


    The Netherworld Ghost Technique, Phantom Step!


    This meant that Su Jingzhen¡¯s mastery of The Netherworld Ghost Technique had reached a new level, and surpassed the threshold.


    If he could create three or more afterimages, he would truly be a master.


    He had sessfully created one without using the Bloodthirst boost, a feat he had never achieved before.


    This single step, which would have normally required him to open the Guanyuan acupoint and further enhance his Body Refinement Cultivation, had been aplished under immense pressure and injury.


    ¡°A¡­ an afterimage!¡±


    ¡°What kind of speed is that to create an afterimage?¡±


    ¡°Be careful, his technique seems to have broken through. Don¡¯t let him get close!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s appearance of an afterimage had a devastating impact on the seven Golden Core cultivators.


    Su Jingzhen, a Flesh Body Golden Embryo cultivator, was already terrifyingly powerful in his previous outburst.


    Now that he could create an afterimage, the threat level had increased exponentially.


    Among the seven, three were Golden Core early-stage, two were Golden Core mid-stage, and two were Golden Corete-stage.


    The three early-stage cultivators exchanged nces, their hearts filled with trepidation.


    They were the weakest of the group, and while they still had a sliver of luck, their survival ultimately depended on their strength.


    Even if they eventually killed Su Jingzhen, the difficulty would have increased by more than one level.


    It meant the cost they would have to pay would be much greater.


    They knew deep down that continuing to fight Su Jingzhen would likely result in their deaths.


    Choosing to retreat now might offer a better chance of survival.


    Su Jingzhen himself hadn¡¯t realized that simply sessfully performing the Phantom Step had already shattered the unity of the seven cultivators.


    From this moment on, he was already in an unassable position.


    He knew very well that being able to create a Phantom Step without relying on the Bloodthirst boost gave him the confidence to escape even if he faced the five immortals on the mountaintop.


    At least, the attacks of these cultivators at the same level would be difficult tond on him.


    At the same time, a fierce killing intent surged within him.


    ¡°To thank you for helping me to improve my skills.


    Next, I will guarantee that this brick will not hit you on the head.


    It will make your death look better.¡±


    In the dim light, Su Jingzhen revealed a row of white teeth to the crowd.


    His smile was incredibly kind.


    But these words sent a chill down the spines of the seven cultivators.


    They saw that Su Jingzhen was not joking.


    The three Golden Core early-stage cultivators¡¯ desire to retreat intensified.


    ¡°As before, bring out all your talismans, everything you can use.


    We¡¯ve reached this point, it¡¯s either him or us.


    No matter how fast he is, our spells will eventually hit him.


    No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s just a Flesh Body Golden Embryo cultivator.


    As long as we can hit him a few times, he won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±


    At this moment, the Golden Corete-stage elder was still encouraging those around him.


    He then took the lead and threw the first punch.


    With a flick of his hand seal, a fierce attack wasunched towards Su Jingzhen.


    The six people behind him no longer hesitated and unleashed their strongest spells once again.


    Ice Arrow Technique, Fireball Technique, Meteorite Technique, Earth Spike Technique¡­


    Mixed with Thunder Talismans, Spirit Sword Talismans, and Ice Burst Talismans¡­


    A dazzling array of attacks, each with its own unique power, once again enveloped Su Jingzhenpletely.


    This time, the momentum was even more formidable.


    The seven truly held nothing back.


    The three Golden Core early-stage cultivators, afterunching their attacks, nced at each other, then tacitly retreated backward.


    They didn¡¯t even look to see if the spells they had just unleashed would have the desired effect, or if they could kill Su Jingzhen.


    The three of them didn¡¯t want to y anymore, and they couldn¡¯t afford to.


    ¡°Shi Ming, what are you lot doing?¡±


    Noticing the movement of the three, the Golden Corete-stage elder¡¯s eyes showed a hint of confusion.


    ¡°Friend Mu, we three are withdrawing.


    The benefits from killing Su Jingzhen will be divided among the four of you!¡±


    Shi Ming, the Golden Core early-stage cultivator, chuckled lightly.


    Then the three of them retreated faster and faster.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the others instantly turned grim.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s movement techniques had reached a new level, which had already made things difficult for them.


    Now, with three fewer people, it was even more difficult.


    They all knew that if there were still seven of them, they might be able to kill Su Jingzhen at a great cost this time.


    But now, even if the remaining four were the strongest, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As everyone¡¯s thoughts were racing, another explosion of energy echoed from where Su Jingzhen had been standing.


    The powerful attacks mmed into the stone wall where Su Jingzhen had been standing, causing rocks to tumble down.


    The valley trembled and copsed constantly.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s already half-hidden figure, blurred by the attacks, was torn to shreds.


    But their hearts sank again.


    Because they knew that it was just Su Jingzhen¡¯s afterimage.


    Now, it was too difficult for their attacks to hit Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°If you had all chosen to leave wisely from the beginning, you might have had a chance to survive.


    But now, isn¡¯t it toote?¡±


    After Su Jingzhen¡¯s afterimage was torn apart, everyone¡¯s eyes frantically searched for his true form.


    As for Shi Ming, the Golden Core early-stage cultivator, he hadn¡¯t even had time to activate his flying artifact when he heard Su Jingzhen¡¯s mocking voice in his ear.


    His heart pounded with fear, but the talismans on his body had already been quickly used up during the previous round of attacks.


    At this moment, even if he wanted to do something to resist, it was already toote.


    He only felt a massive force he couldn¡¯t withstand m into his back.


    In almost an instant, his internal organs were shattered by the force.


    Su Jingzhen had kept his promise, not hitting the head.


    He let their deaths look a little more dignified.


    Shi Ming crashed heavily onto the ground, his eyes wide open, but his breath hadpletely ceased.


    Su Jingzhen activated his Netherworld Ghost Technique again and took a Phantom Step, leaving an afterimage in his ce, and in a blink of an eye, he was beside another Golden Core early-stage cultivator.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions at this moment truly embodied the saying, ¡°In all martial arts, the fastest is the strongest, and the unbreakable is the fastest.¡±


    With three steps of Phantom Step, the three Golden Core early-stage cultivators were reduced to corpses lying on the ground.


    Su Jingzhen then turned around, his gaze fixed on the remaining four Golden Core cultivators.


    A yful smirk curled up on his lips.


    Although he still had half his attention on the mountaintop, anticipating a sudden attack from the Five Immortals, he was confident that even if those five filthy creatures charged out at this moment, he could kill the four Golden Core cultivators in front of him and leave calmly.


    However, he deliberately paused for ten breaths, but there was still no movement on the mountaintop.


    This surprised him.


    <i>¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make a move? Or are you so confident? </i>


    <i>Then I won¡¯t be polite to these four heads.¡± </i>


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself again.


    The killing intent on his body surged once more.

 Chapter 383: The Moonlight Remains

    ¡°Perhaps you could tell me which faction you belong to? I might be able to give you a quick and painless death.¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked the four before making his move.


    ¡°You should know, I am the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect.


    I have a hand at torturing people. I can make you live, but I can make your life worse than death.¡±


    As he spoke, a warm smile curled up on his lips, like a demon.


    The four people were shocked and looked solemn.


    But they didn¡¯t give any response.


    The four of them did notmunicate with each other at all, and their eyes looked around the valley.


    They came for profit, and now facing a life-or-death crisis, they didn¡¯t intend to lose their lives here.The thought of retreat filled their hearts.


    Although if they continued to cooperate wholeheartedly and fight together, they might still have the chance to kill Su Jingzhen here.


    But at the same time, they knew that continuing would only lead to more deaths.


    It was even possible that only one or two would survive in the end.


    No one wanted to sacrifice themselves for the sake of others.


    So, in the face of imminent danger, scattering was their only choice.


    As for whether they could escape, it was up to fate.


    They didn¡¯tmunicate, but their thoughts were in perfect unison.


    The Golden Corete-stage elder, looking at Su Jingzhen, sneered again: ¡°You are overestimating yourself. Even if we lose three people, you are still not a match for us, a mere Body Cultivation is trash, it will always be trash!¡±


    After this sarcastic remark, his aura became even more fierce.


    With a movement of his hand seal, another huge phantom meteorite condensed from the void and smashed towards Su Jingzhen.


    At the same time, his foot lightly tapped the stone in front of him.


    A long sword suddenly appeared beneath him.


    This old bastard, he actually used a magic weapon to take off and wanted to leave.


    The other three beside him followed suit.


    After throwing a powerful spell attack at Su Jingzhen, they all used their magic weapons to take off.


    For Su Jingzhen at this time, the attacks of the four were too slow.


    He took another step, leaving a phantom behind.


    In an instant, he dodged the four attacks.


    Watching the four fly out of the valley on their magic weapons, a sneer curled up on his lips.


    ¡°Hehe, you talk tough, but you run faster than anyone else.


    Do you really think you can escape like this? You¡¯re too naive.¡±


    Let alone anything else, just in terms of speed, Su Jingzhen¡¯s speed was unmatched among those of the same realm.


    The blood energy within the Human Body Secret Repository erupted, gathering entirely at his feet. Following the path of the Netherworld Ghost Technique, he took another step and was already seven or eight zhang away.


    Before the phantom disappeared, he had already taken several Phantom Steps in session. This was the first time he had reached the top of the valley.


    His heart remained on high alert. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the five immortals from before.


    However, as he climbed the mountaintop, he found it still empty.


    The expected five immortals hadn¡¯t appeared.


    His surprise grew.


    ¡°Huh? They¡¯re already gone?¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew there was someone behind the five immortals, at least based on their abilities, they had no reason to fear him.


    Moreover, even if he could escape today, the person controlling the five immortals would likely still be a threat.


    This unexpected situation made him even more puzzled.


    But his vignce didn¡¯t dissipate.


    There must be a reason for this anomaly.


    He couldn¡¯t just let those guys escape.


    In a way, Su Jingzhen was a man of his word.


    If he said he would kill them, he would definitely do it.


    Without hesitation, he continued to operate The Netherworld Ghost Technique, his feet jumping across the treetops of the forest canopy.


    For short-distance pursuits, Phantom Step was much faster than flying on his magic weapon.


    He quickly caught up to one of the Golden Core mid-stage cultivators.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of being outnumbered, and even more so when facing a single opponent.


    ¡°Do you have to be so relentless?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen catch up to him so quickly, the Golden Core mid-stage cultivator¡¯s face turned pale.


    Fear was evident in his expression.


    However, Su Jingzhen just smirked and said nothing.


    He held the ck brick and smashed it towards him.


    In just one round, the Golden Core mid-stage cultivator turned into a corpse, falling into the forest below.


    Who knows, maybe some beast would have a feast tonight.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and chased after the remaining three.


    Chasing after Golden Core cultivators might be a bit more difficult, taking a bit more time, but for Su Jingzhen, it wasn¡¯t too much of a challenge.


    Half an hourter, Su Jingzhen returned to the valley where it all began.


    The four Golden Core cultivators met their end without a surprise.


    In truth, when they arrived in the valley driven by greed, their fate was already sealed.


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhen frowned again.


    ¡°Who exactly was controlling those five guys in the shadows? Was it that Spiritual Cultivator who attacked the Dan Hall? But why did they retreat so suddenly?¡±


    Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t sensed Shen Yifeng¡¯s arrival at all, so he was still puzzled.


    He spread his divine consciousness for a distance of a few miles, but found no trace.


    He even retrieved the storage artifacts of the Golden Core cultivators, but besides a few low-grade magic weapons and two or three tens of thousands of low-grade spirit stones, there was nothing that could reveal their identities.


    Several of them even carried the most basic storage pouches and did not bring their entire fortune with them.


    Su Jingzhen shook his head, not wanting to dwell on it anymore.


    He headed straight down the mountain.


    The valley was less than ten miles from the Evil Moon Sect, which wasn¡¯t a surprise to Su Jingzhen.


    After all, the void passage created by the previous Five Ghosts Moving Mountains Technique wasn¡¯t particrly advanced.


    He soon returned to the Evil Moon Sect.


    Instead of going back to his courtyard, he went straight to Luo Yuebai¡¯s.


    ¡°Although there was a little incident, tonight the moon is still shining, it¡¯s still a good night for cultivation¡­¡±

 Chapter 384: Sixth Stage

    As soon as he stepped into Luo Yuebai¡¯s yard, Su Jingzhen forgot the attack he had encountered today and all the previous dangers.


    He even lowered his head to straighten his clothes.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s room was still brightly lit.


    And this time, there were no defensive formations activated.


    This indicated that Luo Yuebai wasn¡¯t in seclusion.


    Su Jingzhen felt a surge of excitement.


    He had juste down from a battlefield on Clear Wind Mountain and was eager to rush to another one.


    He pushed the door open directly.


    As expected, he saw Luo Yuebai sitting cross-legged on herrge bed.She seemed to have just finished cultivating.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen enter, Luo Yuebai opened her eyes and nced at him.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    What surprised Su Jingzhen was that Luo Yuebai¡¯s first question was this.


    She then got up from the bed and walked to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side.


    There was still a hint of worry in her eyes.


    ¡°I heard you went on another killing spree today. Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Her voice was calm, but Su Jingzhen heard the concern beneath it.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 1052¡¿</b>


    The moment Luo Yuebai finished speaking, a line of golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen again.


    Her concern had indeed stirred Luo Yuebai¡¯s emotions.


    At that moment, he suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t seen the Five Immortals when he stormed the mountaintop.


    He realized that the Five Immortals, and the power behind them, had likely retreated because of the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°Yuebai, did you guys have a hunch all along?¡± Su Jingzhen asked.


    Luo Yuebai curved her lips into a beautiful smile.


    ¡°What do you think? Don¡¯t forget, you disappeared at the doorstep of my Evil Moon Sect.


    And that ce is less than ten miles from the Evil Moon Sect.


    If someone as important as you could be easily taken away, and we knew nothing about it, then the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch might as well shut down.¡±


    As she spoke, Luo Yuebai¡¯s smile widened.


    But before Su Jingzhen could say anything, she added,¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t go up the mountain.


    It was Grandpa who simply told me about it.


    As for what happened specifically, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    After saying this, Luo Yuebai looked at Su Jingzhen with expectation in her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s a long story. Why don¡¯t we go to the bed and sit down, Yuebai? I¡¯ll tell you everything slowly.¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen was already reaching out to grab Luo Yuebai¡¯s slender waist.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s smile remained, but she stepped back, dodging his hand.


    Her voice was still calm. ¡°Take a bath!¡±


    Even though Su Jingzhen had tidied himself up slightly on the way over¡­


    But he had killed so many people and fought a great battle.


    The stench of blood and sweat was impossible to hide.


    Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t possibly let Su Jingzhen onto her bed.


    Hearing her words, Su Jingzhen felt no displeasure, but rather, his excitement grew.


    ¡°Yuebai, wait for me, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    He pushed the door open and headed towards the water source in Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard.


    He was more than happy to wash up before their intimate session.


    Less than a stick of incenseter, Su Jingzhen returned to Luo Yuebai¡¯s room.


    ¡°Come here, Yuebai, I have so much to tell you about today¡¯s dangers¡­¡±


    Looking at Luo Yuebai¡¯s beautiful face and graceful figure, Su Jingzhen felt a fire burning in his belly.


    He was already impatient.


    Luo Yuebai gave him a withering nce but didn¡¯t say much.


    Su Jingzhen sat on the bed, letting Luo Yuebai lie on hisp.


    He didn¡¯t hold back at all.


    He told Luo Yuebai everything that happened at Treasure Gathering Pavilion, including the incident with the Phantom Robe.


    But during his recounting, his hands were anything but innocent.


    After telling her about the day¡¯s events, Luo Yuebai was stripped bare by Su Jingzhen, just like bamboo shoots.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes were slightly hazy, but she rationally extinguished the lights in the room.


    Then, she and Su Jingzhen began to practice their dual cultivation technique.


    The sacred ritualmenced once more.


    The formation in the room activated, preventing anyone from peering inside.


    After almost two hours, the lights in the room flickered back on.


    However, Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t holding Luo Yuebai affectionately as he usually did.


    Instead, he sat cross-legged on the bed, his aura fluctuating, his blood energy surging through every meridian in his body.


    Luo Yuebai, whose body glowed with a faint crimson light, looked at Su Jingzhen with surprise.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually going to break through?


    I haven¡¯t even shown the slightest sign of breaking through, but I ended up helping him instead.¡±


    Luo Yuebai pouted, but the light in her eyes became noticeably brighter.


    Before long, the chaotic aura around Su Jingzhen returned to calm.


    He opened his eyes which were shining like stars.


    Flesh Body Golden Embroy, Sixth Stage!


    Actually, after the battle on Clear Wind Mountain, Su Jingzhen had felt a vague sense of a breakthrough opportunity.


    After another unconventional battle with Luo Yuebai, it was only natural.


    However, with this small realm breakthrough, Su Jingzhen could feel that the blood and energy in his body had be much stronger again.


    But it¡¯s not the kind of double growth.


    <i>¡°In the path of physical cultivation, relying on my own practice to break through is indeed too slow.</i>


    <i>After all, it¡¯s still better to open the Secret Repository.¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhen thought to himself.


    Immediately, a line of golden small characters appeared before his eyes again.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 1082]</b>


    ¡°You broke through?¡±


    Luo Yuebai leaned over.


    Her eyes held a hint of curiosity.


    Although she already knew in her heart, she still wanted to confirm.


    Su Jingzhen nodded, then with a wave of his hand, he pulled Luo Yuebai onto hisp again.


    The slippery touch made his mind wander again.


    ¡°This wouldn¡¯t be possible without you, Yuebai?¡±


    As he spoke, his hands began to be unfaithful again.


    His gaze at Luo Yuebai remained like that of a big gray wolf seeing a littlemb.


    The greedy light made Luo Yuebai involuntarily shrink into his arms.


    ¡°You¡­ you still want to¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhenughed again: ¡°A new realm is a new experience.


    And since we¡¯ve been focusing on dual cultivation techniques, I haven¡¯t had the chance to savor the nuances.


    Why should cultivators sleep and waste such precious time?¡±


    Luo Yuebai was speechless at his words.


    The next moment, the light in the room went out again.


    The formation rose again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before dawn had fully broken.


    Su Jingzhen walked out of Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard, refreshed and energized.

 Chapter 385: Three Messages

    <b>[Daily Fixed Points]: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 9, Luo Yuebai: 15, D¨¤nt¨¢i Xuening: 6</b>


    <b>[Remaining Usable Points: 1131]</b>


    Su Jingzhen had just stepped out of Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard when the daily fixed points arrived as usual.


    Looking at the remaining points, he felt immense satisfaction.


    Now, his daily fixed points were a whopping forty-nine. Even if he did nothing, in ten days he would have four hundred and ny points.


    As long as he put in some effort, opening two Secret Repositories a month shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    His mood lifted considerably.


    Along the way, when he encountered disciples of the Evil Moon Sect, he would proactively nod in greeting.


    This caused many to be apprehensive.In fact, as Su Jingzhen¡¯s rtionship with Luo Yuebai grew closer, many in the Evil Moon Sect had subtly noticed that their rtionship was not ordinary.


    However, they all understood the unspoken truth and dared not mention it.


    Moreover, at least for now, Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance had earned the admiration of most of the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch disciples.


    In their eyes, Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen were quite a match.


    However, most people also knew that the Saint Son, Zou Zeyu, was deeply infatuated with Luo Yuebai in the main sect.


    Therefore, the Linjiang Branch disciples were both worried and expectant about what kind of sparks would fly between Su Jingzhen and Zou Zeyu in the future.


    Of course, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t possibly know what the Linjiang Branch disciples were thinking.


    He didn¡¯t return to his own courtyard.


    Instead, he went straight to the location of the Linjiang Branch Shadow Hall.


    The Shadow Hall was responsible for intelligence and information.


    Yesterday¡¯s incident, where he had been ambushed so brazenly, had set off rm bells in Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind.


    He felt the need to understand the various big and small events that had happened recently.


    He couldn¡¯t just focus on his immediate surroundings.


    He couldn¡¯t even make ns without a clear understanding of the situation.


    It was afterst night¡¯s events that Su Jingzhen btedly realized that his identity seemed to carry considerable weight in Linjiang City, and even throughout the Qingzhou region.


    He had, up to this point, only visited Yunmeng City and Tianning City.


    His footsteps hadn¡¯t even touched the entirety of Qingzhou, yet his reputation had preceded him.


    He felt this was not a good thing.


    There were too many potential enemies and threats lurking in the shadows.


    It didn¡¯t align with his usual low-key approach.


    Su Jingzhen had always been clear-headed, understanding that one should consider the next step as their cultivation progressed.


    As he pondered this, he directly stepped into the Shadow Hall¡¯s pavilion.


    Upon seeing that it was Su Jingzhen, the members of the Shadow Hall immediately became tense.


    Yes, not enthusiastic, but nervous.


    After all, the Shadow Hall, along with all the other halls, had been established based on Su Jingzhen¡¯s vision.


    They instinctively assumed that Su Jingzhen hade to inspect their work.


    The number of cultivators who had been arrested and punished by the Punishment Hall during this period was simply staggering.


    Therefore, although Su Jingzhen had always been amiable, in the eyes of all the disciples of the Linjiang Branch, he was now almost on par with the Branch Master, Luo Yuebai.


    They saw him as someone who, while seemingly calm andposed, was ruthless in his actions ¨C a true demon!


    As soon as he stepped into the main hall, the Shadow Hall¡¯s hall master, Yun Shan, came out to greet him.


    ¡°This subordinate, Yun Shan, pays his respects to the Great Acolyte!¡±


    Yun Shan¡¯s cultivation was at the Golden Corete stage, and was personally appointed by Luo Yuebai.


    His gaze towards Su Jingzhen was also filled with a hint of nervousness.


    Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°Hall Master Yun Shan, there¡¯s no need for such formality. I¡¯m not here to cause trouble this time.


    Pleasepile for me all the major events that have urred in the Qingzhou region, as well as any notable individuals who have recently arrived in Linjiang City, and any significant happenings in and around Linjiang City over the past three days.


    Can you do that?¡±


    Hearing this, Yun Shan visibly rxed.


    ¡°Please wait a moment, Chief Acolyte. I will personally retrieve the information for you.¡±


    As long as Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t there to cause trouble, it was good news for Yun Shan and his team.


    Su Jingzhen nodded, feeling a surge of anticipation.


    He wondered to what extent the Shadow Hall had developed in these past few days?


    After a short while, Yun Shan returned to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side.


    This time, he held a white jade tablet in his hand.


    A faint spiritual fluctuation emanated from it.


    ¡°Chief Acolyte, you only need to infuse your spiritual consciousness into the jade tablet to perceive the information within.


    It contains a summary of the Qingzhou region and the major events in and around Linjiang City over the past three days, as you requested.¡±


    As he spoke, Yun Shan¡¯s tone was clearly filled with confidence.


    Su Jingzhen nodded, took the jade tablet, and then left the Shadow Hall.


    The fact that he was a Spiritual Cultivator was known only to Luo Yuebai, Feng Qingya, and Xuening.


    It hadn¡¯t been widely circted, and it was best to keep his divine consciousness from being exposed on arge scale.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen leave like that, Yun Shan was taken aback for a moment.


    However, he let out a sigh of relief.


    He was quite confident in the information he had provided.


    He was sure that Su Jingzhen, after reviewing it, would only offer praise and wouldn¡¯t have anyints.


    Su Jingzhen returned directly to his courtyard.


    Since Yan Xia¡¯s departure, the central courtyard hadcked the daily sight of her practicing martial arts, and it felt strangely empty.


    Su Jingzhen went back to his room.


    He closed the door, and his divine consciousness immediately plunged into the jade tablet.


    Arge amount of information flooded into him instantly.


    As Yun Shan had said, it contained a record of all the major events happening in the Qingzhou region and the surrounding areas of Linjiang City.


    ¡°The Shadow Hall¡¯s intelligence work is quite decent. It has the potential to continue developing and expanding.¡±


    After giving his assessment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s brow furrowed.


    He sifted through the information, focusing on three key points.


    Firstly, the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch was expanding on arge scale.


    Zou Zeyu had swiftly subdued dozens of small sects within a radius of five hundred miles using ruthless methods.


    He had seized control of a dozen small cities previously upied by top-tier forces.


    His actions were swift and decisive, leaving the major forces scrambling to react by the time they realized what was happening.


    However, without a clear alliance, the major forces dared not provoke him.


    After all, losing a small, insignificant city wasn¡¯t a significant concern for them.


    Moreover, the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Ling Xiao, had already perished there. They didn¡¯t want to follow in the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s footsteps.


    In fact, the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s reputation had reached its peak under Zou Zeyu¡¯s leadership.


    ¡°He¡¯s quite strong. Perhaps I underestimated him before. This isn¡¯t a good sign.¡±


    After briefly considering the news about Senior Jiuchi, Su Jingzhen turned his thoughts to another matter.


    The information revealed that Senior Jiuchi, along with his disciples, had made a daring move in Holy City. He stole a water spirit pearl from the Bai family, a top force in Holy City, before disappearing without a trace.


    No one knew their whereabouts, as if he had left Qingzhou with his disciples.


    ¡°This is the first news I¡¯ve received about Ning Yao in a while. But has she really left Qingzhou? That¡¯s really a headache. If she leaves, how will I find her?¡±


    As he muttered to himself, the image of a beautiful young girl shed before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I promised Ning Yao that I would take her to find sister-inw Zhang Xiu.¡±


    Jiuchi was a lone wanderer, with no fixed abode. It was already difficult to find him under normal circumstances, and Su Jingzhen had been searching for him without sess.


    Now, if Jiuchi truly took Ning Yao away from Qingzhou, it would be even harder for Su Jingzhen to see her again.


    He shook his head and chuckled, ¡°That little heartless Ning Yao, even if she¡¯s following her master, she doesn¡¯t evene to see her teacher.¡±


    However, Su Jingzhen could only sigh helplessly about this matter.


    Being able to receive news from time to time proved that Ning Yao was safe, and that was enough to ease his worries.


    He turned his attention back to the white jade tablet.


    There was one more piece of news that caught his attention: the recent activity in Linjiang City.


    ording to the Shadow Hall¡¯s intelligence, all the top forces, top families, and even some secondary forces in Qingzhou had sent people to Linjiang City.


    Everyone had discovered the rtionship between Yan Xia and Su Jingzhen, so many forces had already nned to attack himst night.


    But it seemed they hadn¡¯t had the chance to act yet.


    This meant that the person who had attacked himst night didn¡¯t belong to any of these top forces.


    There were countless hidden dangers lurking in Linjiang City.


    ¡°Being constantly watched by others isn¡¯t a pleasant feeling.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, clenching his hand, and crushing the white jade tablet into dust.


    He then stepped out of the courtyard, ncing towards the direction of Linjiang City.


    ¡°Since so many people are eyeing me, I¡¯ll just stay out of sight for now.


    Low-key living has always been my life principle, what¡¯s the big deal?


    Clear Wind Mountain should be quiet now, right?¡±


    As he muttered, Su Jingzhen was already preparing to head up the mountain to the canyon.


    He had enough points, and he couldn¡¯t wait to absorb thest drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    He could also take the opportunity to explore therge pit in the center of the strangend.


    But just as Su Jingzhen was about to take action, a strong smell of alcohol suddenly wafted into his courtyard.


    In the next moment, arge gourd descended from the sky, hovering steadily in his courtyard.

 Chapter 386: Ning Yao’s Return

    ¡°Mr. Su!¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen could even react, a joyful voice echoed from atop the gourd.


    An old man and a young girl stood on the gourd.


    If not the Jiuchi and Ning Yao whom he was talking about before, who else could they be?


    Ning Yao was dressed in white, and her already beautiful face seemed to have be even more lively.


    She was totally a lively little fairy.


    She stood in stark contrast to Jiuchi¡¯s disheveled appearance.


    Like an old beggar and a princess.


    Seeing this, a smile of surprise spread across Su Jingzhen¡¯s face.Before he could say anything, Ning Yao jumped down from the gourd.


    Her feetnded on a translucent, slender sword!


    Sword flight!


    This sight truly shocked Su Jingzhen.


    Ning Yao had only been enlightened for a little over a month.


    To be able to fly with a sword already?


    That was the Foundation Establishment!


    From enlightenment to Foundation Establishment in just over a month.


    This was severely challenging Su Jingzhen¡¯s understanding of the cultivation world.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Ning Yao also had a system like his.


    But before Su Jingzhen could think further, Ning Yao excitedly approached him.


    She initially wanted to rush into Su Jingzhen¡¯s arms, but stopped herself two steps away.


    She bowed respectfully to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Mr. Su, Ning Yao is back to see you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement and joy.


    He instinctively reached out and ruffled the little girl¡¯s hair.


    Just like always.


    At that moment, on the roof of a house not far from Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard, Shen Yifeng nced in their direction.


    Then he silently returned to his own courtyard.


    He had sensed their arrival the moment they came.


    But when he saw it was Jiuchi, he didn¡¯t mind.


    After all, he knew the rtionship between Jiuchi and Su Jingzhen.


    He didn¡¯t intend to greet him at this time.


    ¡°Girl, your cultivation¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked Ning Yao directly.


    The other party¡¯s Ning Yao Sword flight just now was too shocking.


    And at this time, Jiuchi had already put away his wine gourd andnded in the courtyard.


    ¡°What¡¯s so surprising, with this girl¡¯s talent and the old man¡¯s careful guidance.


    Are you surprised that it took only one month to build a solid foundation?


    This is all because I let the girl progress step by step and take it slow.


    Otherwise it will only be more terrifying than it is now.


    You are destined to never know the world of geniuses.¡±


    Jiuchi didn¡¯t seem awkward with Su Jingzhen at all.


    Heughed directly like this.


    It can be heard from his words that he was extremely satisfied with Ning Yao.


    But at this time he was not interested in exploring Su Jingzhen¡¯s body again.


    Otherwise, his expression would probably be quite interesting.


    Ning Yao also smiled: ¡°A few days ago, Master took me to Holy City to grab a water spirit pearl. I justpleted the Foundation Establishment with the power of that water spirit pearl.


    Now I¡¯m at the first level of Foundation Establishment, but in two days I might reach the second level of Foundation Establishment.¡±


    When she said this, Ning Yao¡¯s voice was also extremely excited.


    At the beginning, Zhang Xiu protected Ning Yao very well and did not let her be exposed to the sinister hearts of people in the world of immortal cultivation too early.


    But Ning Yao also knew that the cultivation of the Foundation Establishment stage represented what it meant to Linjiang City at that time?


    If she had the cultivation of the Foundation Establishment stage at that time, she could have protected her mother very well.


    Su Jingzhen could also see that Ning Yao should have a high regard for Jiuchi during this period.


    After a while, the shock in Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart subsided.


    He himself had a system, so what was so strange about seeing a top genius appear in the cultivation world?


    If you had to talk about rationality, then his possession of a system was the biggest anomaly.


    After all, since Su Jingzhen awakened his system, it had only been for less than two months, and he had already achieved Flesh Body Golden Embryo, a third-grade alchemist, and condensed a divine consciousness of seventh-stage.


    This kind of achievement is much more outrageous than Ning Yao¡¯s.


    ¡°Mr. Su, my mother¡­ has there been any news about my mother?¡±


    After chatting with Su Jingzhen for a while, Ning Yao finally asked about Sister-In-Law Zhang Xiu.


    Her big eyes were full of anticipation.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    He was most afraid of Ning Yao asking about this.


    Because at present, he really didn¡¯t know what to tell Ning Yao.


    He reached out and touched Ning Yao¡¯s long hair again: ¡°Your mother is not currently in Linjiang City, nor in Qingzhou.


    But Mr. Su assures you that she is still alive in this world.¡±


    Yes, Su Jingzhen could only promise Ning Yao at this time that sister-inw Zhang Xiu was still alive.


    As for the rest, where she was, how to find her, and how she was doing now¡­ Su Jingzhen knew nothing.


    And he didn¡¯t choose to deceive Ning Yao with lies.


    After all, Ning Yao was naturally intelligent and already thirteen or fourteen years old, and her cultivation had reached the Foundation Establishment stage.


    It was impossible to hide it from her.


    As for the words sister-inw Zhang Xiu left him in that canyon, Su Jingzhen still chose not to tell Ning Yao.


    As soon as these words came out, Ning Yao¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly.


    ¡°Since my mother is still alive, that¡¯s enough.


    The cultivation world is vast, but one day, we will definitely be able to find my mother.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded: ¡°Mr. Su promised to take you to find your mother, so it will definitely be done.


    This is my promise to you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was very serious.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. Our time is also tight.


    I heard that there¡¯s a Water Spirit Saint Body here?


    Take us to see it, it just so happens that the girl¡¯s spiritual roots are also water spiritual roots.


    It is presumed that when the Water Spirit Saint Body awakened, it also left behind a not insignificant water element field.


    For cultivators with water spiritual roots, it is an extremely precious holy object.


    Although we are two dayste, I believe that with the girl¡¯s spiritual roots, we can still benefit from it.¡±


    Su Jingzhen had a lot to say to Ning Yao, and many things he wanted to ask clearly, but Jiuchi interrupted him.


    Su Jingzhen suddenly realized that this was the primary goal of the two of theming to Linjiang City.


    However, he had indeed seen the extremely rich water elements in that forest when Yan Xia left.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    Since those things were good for Ning Yao, Su Jingzhen naturally wanted her to get them.


    ¡°Come on up!¡±


    Jiuchi pointed at his gourd and casually threw it into the void.


    The gourd transformed back into a size of about one zhang.


    Su Jingzhen and Ning Yao didn¡¯t hesitate, they jumped onto the gourd, and the three of them sped towards Clear Wind Mountain.


    ¡°Third Grandpa, that little girl¡­ has already reached the Foundation Establishment stage so quickly.


    What a terrifying talent, if we could bring her into our Evil Moon Sect¡­


    Third Grandpa, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of Jiuchi, right?¡±


    Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng stood on a pavilion, watching the gourd heading towards Clear Wind Mountain.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement.


    When Ning Yao¡¯s spiritual roots awakened, she and Feng Qingya both wanted topete for her.


    But Jiuchi simply ignored them.


    Now that Shen Yifeng was stationed here, she saw a chance topete for Ning Yao again.


    Earlier, Luo Yuebai was also watching from a distance and saw Ning Yao flying with her magic weapon.


    However, when he heard this, Shen Yifeng gently shook her head.


    ¡°Based on the girl¡¯s spiritual root manifestation when she first awakened, her spiritual roots should be heavenly water spiritual roots.


    And even with heavenly water spiritual roots, being able to reach the Foundation Establishment stage in a month shows that this old fellow Jiuchi¡¯s guidance is indeed quite good.


    Or maybe Jiuchi possesses some kind of inheritance that is extremely suitable for the little girl.


    Honestly, throughout the Evil Moon Sect, perhaps no one is more suitable for this little girl than Jiuchi.


    So if we were to snatch her away, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be good for her.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone was quite calm as she said this.


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t have any such thoughts at all.


    Luo Yuebai frowned slightly.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng said again: ¡°Girl, although we are demon cultivators, our thinking should also change a bit.


    Sometimes relying solely on force to seize things may not be effective in every situation. The Evil Moon Sect is powerful, but it is only powerful in the Qingzhou region.


    There are many, many forces in the entire cultivation world that you can¡¯t even imagine.


    Sometimes, forming a good rtionship is far better than keeping her by your side.


    Moreover, considering the rtionship between that girl and Little Su, no matter how high she grows in the future, we will be friends, not enemies.¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded silently.


    She naturally understood all of this.


    It¡¯s just that when she recalled Jiuchi¡¯s face-saving behavior, she subconsciously felt a little indignant.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng said again: ¡°Besides, at this time, if I, your Third Grandpa, were to fight Jiuchi, it¡¯s not certain who would win.¡±


    After he spoke, a hint of mncholy crossed his eyes.


    This remark startled Luo Yuebai abruptly.


    She knew Shen Yifeng¡¯s background very well.


    She was well aware that Shen Yifeng was far from his peak strength now.


    Even though he was only at the mid-Nascent Soul stage now, many Soul Formation stage cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly in front of him.


    However, for Shen Yifeng, with his vast experience, to say such a thing, it surprised her.


    Shen Yifeng continued, ¡°You only know that your grandfather isn¡¯t an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator, but what about that guy? He¡¯s no ordinary person either.


    As a mere wandering cultivator, he was able to make a name for himself in Qingzhou and not fear the major forces, which shows his extraordinary nature.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, he added, ¡°Besides, even though the old guy is just traveling around the world and ying around in the human world. He shouldn¡¯t belong to a barbaric ce like Qingzhou.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart trembled again.


    Even though she had once been the chief saintess of the Evil Moon Sect and was now the sect master of the Linjiang Branch, she was still unfamiliar with many figures in the Qingzhou region.


    ¡­¡­


    While Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng were talking, Jiuchi, guided by Su Jingzhen, arrived with the two of them at the location where Yan Xia had awakened her Water Spirit Saint Body.


    Before they even got close, the three of them felt a wave of intense water elements wash over them.


    Su Jingzhen was a little surprised. He felt that when Yan Xia was taken away by the Yan n that day, the water element fluctuations here hadn¡¯t been this strong.


    <i>¡°After two days, the water elements here seem to have be even more intense.</i>


    <i>Could it be that Yan Xia really left something behind when she awakened?¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    At this moment, Jiuchi and Ning Yao, both water spiritual root cultivators, showed a hint of joy and even a hint of intoxication on their faces.


    ¡°That¡¯s the smell, the Water Spirit Saint Body¡¯s smell. I was fortunate enough to see it once before.


    Girl, you¡¯ve been blessed again this time!¡±


    Jiuchi scratched his bird¡¯s nest-like long hair and excitedly said to Ning Yao.


    Before they even got close, the three of them saw hundreds of cultivators sitting silently on the surrounding treetops, absorbing the rich water spiritual energy.


    People were still arriving from afar on flying artifacts.


    Even though it had been two days, Clear Wind Mountain was still bustling with activity.


    It wasn¡¯t as calm as Su Jingzhen had imagined.


    ¡°This thing isn¡¯t something that any cat or dog is qualified to absorb.


    It¡¯s a waste for these guys to absorb it.¡±


    Looking at the figures sitting around, Jiuchi muttered to himself.


    Then, his aura suddenly erupted.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Jiuchi shouted at all the people sitting there.


    A single word, ¡°Get out,¡± transformed into a rolling sound wave, directly waking up all the cultivators who were in a state of cultivation.


    The immense pressure emanating from him instantly enveloped everyone.

 Chapter 387: A Year’s Promise

    The moment Jiuchi fully revealed his aura, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart jolted again.


    Because the aura Jiuchi disyed was not that of the Nascent Soul stage, it was clearly the aura of a Soul Formation stage cultivator!


    Su Jingzhen had seen the aura of Soul Formation stage cultivators like Feng Xuan and the ancestors of Spirit Sound Valley when he was in Yunmeng City.


    Su Jingzhen was certain that Jiuchi had reached that level.


    He couldn¡¯t even be sure if Jiuchi had unleashed his full power at this moment.


    The water spiritual roots cultivators who had just been awakened, initially dazed and filled with anger, fell silent instantly upon sensing Jiuchi¡¯s aura.


    Fear reced their anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­that¡¯s Jiuchi!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say Jiuchi had already left Qingzhou? How could he be here?¡±¡°So Jiuchi wasn¡¯t actually at the Nascent Soul stage all along. No wonder he dared to directly raid the Holy City Bai family and steal their water spirit pearls.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s just some concentrated water elemental energy.


    Other ces might be weaker, but they¡¯re not without it.


    Let¡¯s just give up this time.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    None of the over a hundred water spiritual roots cultivators dared to show any resentment at this moment.


    They looked at Jiuchi with fear in their eyes, then silently retreated.


    If anyone dared to defy Jiuchi or say a word against him now,


    No one doubted that Jiuchi would dare to kill them publicly.


    Sects like Evil Moon Sect, Spirit Sound Valley, and Flowing Wind Sword Sect could still be held ountable for their disciples¡¯ actions.


    But Jiuchi was a lone cultivator. Killing him would be like killing a nobody, with no one to seek revenge from.


    The cultivators who were approaching on flying instruments from afar also hesitated to get closer.


    Seeing that his single voice could have this effect, Jiuchi was quite satisfied.


    ¡°Go ahead, girl. Don¡¯t leave them a single drop.¡±


    Jiuchi said to Ning Yao.


    Ning Yao nced at the cultivators who had been driven back a hundred meters, and a smile yed on her lips.


    Without hesitation, she went to the spot where Yan Xia had been standing.


    Her expression instantly turned serious.


    Su Jingzhen felt a strange energy emanating from Ning Yao, which blended perfectly with the water elements in the forest.


    She sat down cross-legged.


    Immediately, Su Jingzhen and the other water spiritual roots cultivators who had retreated a hundred meters saw the concentrated water elemental energy floating in the void slowly gathering towards Ning Yao.


    It quickly condensed into an inverted tornado above her head.


    ¡°This¡­this is the water element field left behind by the Water Spirit Saint Body. Although it is easy for us water spirit root cultivators to absorb it, this is too exaggerated, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Looking at her expression, she doesn¡¯t want to leave any for us at all.


    Isn¡¯t she afraid of exploding from absorbing all this water element? This little girl¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The crowd was shocked and confused.


    Initially, they had thought that after Jiuchi and Ning Yao left, they could continue to cultivate here.


    But seeing their expression, when Jiuchi and Ning Yao left, this ce would also be as ordinary as before.


    Their hearts grew increasingly resentful.


    Over a hundred people stood closer together, obviously discussing something in hushed tones.


    Jiuchi, who was now standing in mid-air, nced at them indifferently.


    A sneer yed on his lips, but he didn¡¯t pay them much attention.


    He had been roaming the Qingzhounds for so many years, what kind of scene hadn¡¯t he seen?


    These strongest water spiritual roots cultivators who were currently practicing here were nothing more than a few Golden Core cultivators.


    In his eyes, cultivators of this level didn¡¯t even deserve to be considered.


    ¡°Senior Jiuchi, after this, are you going to take Ning Yao away from Qingzhou?¡±


    As Ning Yao sat down cross-legged to stabilize her absorption of the water elements in the void, Su Jingzhen stood on the crown of a giant tree, looking at Jiuchi.


    Jiuchi nodded. ¡°Qingzhou is ultimately too small, it doesn¡¯t suit Ning Yao.


    The water spirit pearl from the Bai family barely allowed the little girl¡¯s Foundation Establishment root to reach perfection.


    But to cultivate a perfect Golden Core, she still needs to go outside.


    I can¡¯t waste her talent like this.¡±


    When he said this, Jiuchi¡¯s voice was filled with excitement.


    His gaze instinctively turned back to Ning Yao, who was sitting cross-legged in the forest.


    Su Jingzhen nodded. ¡°Qingzhou belongs to the Luo River region of the cultivation world. No matter where Senior takes Ning Yao, you will have to pass through the Luo River.


    A yearter, would Senior be willing to let Ning Yao stay in the region where the Yan n of Luo River is located?¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at Jiuchi with sincerity.


    Hearing this, Jiuchi turned back to look at him with a hint of surprise in his expression.


    ¡°As far as I know, your Dantian is shattered, and you follow the orthodox path of body cultivation.


    Although you seem to be a genius in body cultivation, I have to regretfully tell you that this is not the era of body cultivation.


    Even if you are a genius, it will be impossible for you to leave Qingzhou in your lifetime.


    How could there be a rendezvous at Luo River?¡±


    When he said this, Jiuchi didn¡¯t carry any mockery.


    His tone was calm, as if he was simply stating a trivial reality.


    There was even a hint of pity in his voice.


    He had investigated Su Jingzhen¡¯s body the day Ning Yao awakened her spiritual roots, and he didn¡¯t have any interest in taking action again.


    Besides, he had once invited Su Jingzhen to be his disciple, but Su Jingzhen had refused.


    Their fate was already fulfilled.


    Hearing his words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face remained calm, and he bowed to Jiuchi again.


    ¡°Considering the connection Ning Yao and the junior have, I hope Senior will bring her to the Yan n¡¯s territory in Luo River a yearter.


    By then, Senior might change his mind.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled as he said this.


    In his eyes, a year was already too long. By then, he might be able to directly crush Jiuchi before him.


    When they met again, his expressions would probably be quite interesting.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen still looking sincere, Jiuchi nodded.


    ¡°This old man agrees.


    Luo River is also a must-pass ce for us this time. What if I wait for you there?


    But I am advising you to be down-to-earth sometimes and not look too far ahead, otherwise it will only add to your inner pain.¡±


    Having said that, Jiuchi¡¯s gaze turned to Ning Yao again.


    He looked extremely disheveled, and most of the time he doesn¡¯t care about many things and is extremely carefree.


    But he was ultimately at least a Soul Formation stage cultivator. For someone unrted to him, being able to offer a kind suggestion was already his utmost benevolence.


    As for Su Jingzhen¡¯s persistence, he didn¡¯t care.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and stopped talking.


    His gaze was also fixed on Ning Yao, who was sitting cross-legged there.


    As time passed, Su Jingzhen clearly felt the water element aura permeating this dense forest bing increasingly thin.


    But the strange aura around Ning Yao became more and more intense.


    The next moment, Su Jingzhen sensed a fluctuation in Ning Yao¡¯s aura.


    While absorbing these water elements, she actually broke through a small realm in a smooth manner.


    But the spiritual tornado above her head did not dissipate.


    Instead, it became bigger and bigger.


    In the dense forest, the water element aura disappeared at an increasingly rapid pace.


    The various water spiritual roots cultivators who had been circling a hundred zhang away, unwilling to leave, became increasingly unwilling, but helpless.


    ¡°This little girl actually has such great energy, she really absorbed the entire water element field left behind by a Water Spirit Saint Body.


    We arrived early and spent two days there, so it was worth the trip.


    But for those who arrived today, it¡¯s really a wasted journey.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fate. Maybe what¡¯s not meant for us is not meant for us.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The many cultivators around sighed in resignation.


    Half an hourter.


    The water element in this dense forest had be extremely thin, almost back to its original level.


    Ning Yao opened her eyes and slowly stopped cultivating.


    At this time, she looked even more lively and radiant, herplexion more dewy.


    She quickly came before Su Jingzhen and Jiuchi.


    ¡°Mr. Su, Master, I¡¯m done absorbing.


    I feel like I¡¯ve reached my limit.


    My cultivation has naturally broken through to the secondyer of Foundation Establishment.¡±


    Ning Yao excitedly reported the situation.


    Hearing this, Jiuchi scratched his bird¡¯s nest-like hair.


    His face was full of joy and satisfaction.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Breaking through a small realm is just the beginning. But the water element field left behind by the Water Spirit Saint Body still contains a trace of the saint¡¯s divine power.


    Who knows, after youpletely absorb and integrate these water elements, you might even awaken some kind of special physique.¡±


    Jiuchi¡¯s voice was filled with anticipation as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart pounded again.


    Could this special physique be awakened after birth?


    Or was Ning Yao already a special physique that hadn¡¯t awakened yet?


    Otherwise, why would Jiuchi say that?


    ¡°Alright, girl, since you¡¯ve finished absorbing, we should probably be on our way.


    If there¡¯s anything you need to settle, do it quickly.


    And now you can give that thing to him. After all, it will be a bit troublesome to stay here for too long.


    After all, the Water Spirit Pearls we took earlier were indeed treasures of the Bai family.¡±


    Jiuchi looked at Ning Yao with a smile.


    Ning Yao¡¯s smile faded slightly. She nodded, took a step forward, and reached the crown of the big tree where Su Jingzhen was.


    Then, from the storage bracelet on her wrist, she took out a ck jade bottle.


    The bottle seemed to emanate a kind of violent and eerie power.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a sense of familiarity.


    ¡°Mr. Su, this was found identally by Master and me when we snatched the Water Spirit Pearl from the Bai family.


    It contains two drops of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood. Master said this thing is extremely beneficial for cultivators who focus on body cultivation.


    Perhaps it might be of some help to you, Mr. Su.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart pounded again.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Ning Yao had always remembered him.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen hesitate, Ning Yao added, ¡°Without Mr. Su, Yao wouldn¡¯t have the fate she has today.


    Two drops of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood are far from enough to repay Mr. Su¡¯s kindness.


    Please don¡¯t refuse, Mr. Su.


    Perhaps this is the only thing Yao can do for you right now.¡±


    Ning Yao¡¯s face was filled with sincerity and anticipation.


    Su Jingzhen smiled, not being pretentious, and directly took the ck jade bottle.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly disappoint Ning Yao¡¯s kindness.


    Then, Su Jingzhen told Ning Yao about the one-year agreement he had mentioned to Jiuchi earlier.


    ¡°Girl, let¡¯s meet at the Luo River bank in a year.


    Perhaps by then, we can go find your mother.¡±


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Ning Yao¡¯s eyes lit up with anticipation.


    ¡°Yao will definitely wait for Mr. Su¡¯s arrival in a year.¡±


    Without lingering any longer, Jiuchi and Ning Yao, having achieved their purpose, left Clear Wind Mountain.


    The two of them departed directly.


    No one around dared to stop them.


    After Jiuchi and Ning Yao left, Clear Wind Mountain once again became an ordinary ce.


    The many water spiritual roots cultivators returned to the spot where Ning Yao had been sitting.


    They found that they couldn¡¯t absorb even a trace of water attribute elements.


    ¡°It¡¯s all gone¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so infuriating! This could have benefited many water spiritual roots cultivators.


    Now it¡¯s just wasted on one person, it¡¯s such a waste.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Only after seeing Jiuchi¡¯srge gourd disappear into the distance did the crowd dare to grumble.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen nced at the crowd and ignored them.


    He knew that the matter of the Water Spirit Saint Body at Clear Wind Mountain was almost over.


    Instead of returning to Evil Moon Sect, since he was already here, he decided to take this opportunity to visit a certain ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to open the Guanyuan acupoint¡­¡±

 Chapter 388: Changes In The Strange Place

    At this moment, everyone in the dense forest was still feeling sad about the disappearance of the water element.


    No one paid attention to Su Jingzhen.


    Although most of them knew Su Jingzhen¡¯s true identity, no one dared to stop him or cause trouble.


    Su Jingzhen flew on his sword towards the strange ce, and no one followed him.


    ¡°These guys are surprisingly sensible.¡±


    After a while, he stood once again on the cliff edge of the canyon.


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 1131]</b>


    <b>[Body Refinement Cultivation: Open Sixth Secret Repository!</b>


    <b>Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Golden Embryo (Sixth Layer)</b><b>Next avable Secret Repository: Guanyuan acupoint (0/800)]</b>


    He subconsciously nced at his current Body Refinement Cultivation situation, and a smile once again curled up at the corner of his mouth.


    With these points, opening the Secret Repository this time was a sure thing.


    ¡°I wonder if I can directly break through to the Flesh Body Nascent Stage after opening the Guanyuan acupoint.


    It might be a bit difficult.


    But with the three drops of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood I have now, if I can absorb them all, then the Flesh Body Nascent Stage shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered again.


    He subconsciously took out the ck jade bottle Ning Yao had given him earlier and took a look.


    Recalling thest time he absorbed a drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood and his near-death experience, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of emotion.


    Now that he has two more drops, he has even more confidence in his body.


    ¡°Last time, my blood and energy were able to form a dragon. I wonder what kind of changes this time will bring.¡±


    He muttered to himself and without hesitation, jumped directly into the canyon and headed towards the strange ce.


    As usual, he went straight into the thick fog without any precautions.


    However, before he even entered the strange ce, he suddenly felt a tingling sensation all over his body.


    A cultivator¡¯s sixth sense was far more urate than any woman¡¯s sixth sense on Earth.


    A sense of danger arose in his heart, and without hesitation, he activated the defensive power of his Phantom Robe.


    Immediately, a spider leg, like a de, shot out from the strange ce.


    It shed towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s head with terrifying speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Jingzhen pulled out his ck brick.


    He didn¡¯t dodge, and mmed it forward.


    A sound of gold and iron shing rang out. Su Jingzhen remained motionless, but the spider leg retracted back into the strange ce and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°The Pink Poisonous Woman?¡±


    After repelling the attack, Su Jingzhen was momentarily stunned.


    He clearly saw that the giant spider leg belonged to The Pink Poisonous Woman who had attacked him before.


    His impression of The Pink Poisonous Woman was too deep.


    But back then, he had relied on the strange ce to escape The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s pursuit. Now, their positions were reversed.


    ¡°How could that thing be inside the strange ce?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, his heart heavy with foreboding.


    He had wanted to find The Pink Poisonous Woman and eliminate it after returning to Yunmeng City and refining its mark. He also wanted to absorb its core toxins.


    But he hadn¡¯t found it back then and had thought that he would never cross paths with The Pink Poisonous Woman again.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to meet it again in this strange ce.


    But he didn¡¯t rush in to investigate.


    ¡°It seems that The Pink Poisonous Woman wasn¡¯t just moving on its own, but was taken away by someone.


    Cultivators are capable of all sorts of strange things. It¡¯s not surprising that someone could discover the existence of this strange ce and sessfully enter it.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, his expression growing increasingly serious.


    He hesitated, instinctively wanting to retreat and call Shen Yifeng.


    But he couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to investigate immediately.


    After all, even if he called Shen Yifeng, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to bring him into the strange ce.


    This matter¡­ he would have to face it himself.


    ¡°I now possess some of The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s abilities, and I¡¯ve refined at least a sixth-grade poison from The Pink Poisonous Woman.


    And the one from the Clear Wind Mountain is only in second grade, so I have nothing to fear even if it is still hidden in a strange ce waiting for me to enter.


    And with my current level of Netherworld Ghost Art, even if I¡¯m not a match for it, escaping shouldn¡¯t be a major problem.¡±


    Afterforting himself, Su Jingzhen made a decision.


    This strange ce in Clear Wind Mountain was too important to him.


    Whether it was the ability to refine pills and improve their quality, the mysterious power within, or the giant skeleton in the center of the strange ce, they were all opportunities for Su Jingzhen.


    He wouldn¡¯t give it up easily to anyone.


    Sometimes he had to survive, but sometimes he had to fight for what he wanted.


    With a decision made, Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t one to dawdle. He pushed his defensive abilities to its limit.


    Instead of entering cautiously, he activated the Netherworld Ghost Technique and took a step forward.


    Leaving behind a phantom image, his true form had already plunged into the strangend.


    At this point, although it was still shrouded in fog, he was finally able to explore a fairly spacious area.


    His divine consciousness instantly searched within the thick fog.


    As expected, he discovered something unusual in the strange ce in an instant.


    But before he could react, hundreds of fist-sized small spiders suddenly swung down from the mist in front of him.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression tightened, and he instinctively took a step back.


    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t choose to directly st these spiders.


    He already knew these spiders weren¡¯t the offspring of The Pink Poisonous Woman, but rather the essence of her venom condensed.


    Perhaps for most people, and even for the previous Su Jingzhen, this thing would be incredibly dangerous.


    But for him now, these spiders, or rather, these essence toxins, were a great tonic.


    If he could absorb all of these toxins, Su Jingzhen felt that his control over The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s abilities could reach a new level.


    The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s massive body had already beenid bare under his divine consciousness¡¯s probing.


    He stepped out with Phantom Step, bypassing the spiders¡¯ attack, and directly rushed towards a corner of the mist.


    When he was about a zhang away, he suddenly swung out his ck brick.


    A dragon-shaped force of blood energy instantly mmed towards The Pink Poisonous Woman hiding there.


    This creature, after proactively attacking Su Jingzhen once, had already realized that the current Su Jingzhen was beyond its reach.


    Even as a second-level demon beast, The Pink Poisonous Woman possessed no ordinary intelligence and knew how to avoid danger.


    It had arrogantly believed that within the mist, Su Jingzhen would find it difficult to locate.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As expected, Su Jingzhen¡¯s dragon-shaped blood energy strikended squarely on The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s head.


    Thetter¡¯s skull instantly shattered.


    Life was instantly destroyed.


    There was no pain in death.


    For Su Jingzhen¡¯s current strength, killing a second-level demon beast was incredibly easy.


    After The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s death, Su Jingzhen saw the hundreds of fist-sized spiders that had been attacking him outside, instantly freeze in ce.


    Then they fell to the ground.


    Although a single strike had killed The Pink Poisonous Woman, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart remained vignt.


    He felt that The Pink Poisonous Woman was merely a guardian.


    His gaze instinctively turned towards the center of the mist-shrouded strangend.


    He knew that since the other party had the ability to bring The Pink Poisonous Woman into this strangend¡­


    Then it must also have the ability to enter the central location of the strangend.


    After pondering for a moment, he didn¡¯t choose to immediately enter the center, but instead put all the spiders away.


    He also found The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s second-level demon beast core from its shattered skull.


    The demon beast core of a demon beast killed by the ck brick was indeed as pure as ever.


    As for the massive spider carcass, Su Jingzhen had no interest whatsoever.


    Although he had once made a grand vow to eat all the top demon beasts in the cultivation world.


    But at the moment, he wasn¡¯t in the mood for anything spider-shaped.


    After taking care of The Pink Poisonous Woman, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned towards the center of the strangend.


    It was still shrouded in mist.


    And the range his divine consciousness could explore was only ten zhang.


    At this time, he didn¡¯t choose to retreat.


    He cautiously continued towards the center of the strangend.


    The blood energy within his six secret repositories surged and the pressure emanating from the mist had no effect on him at all.


    His Divine consciousness continued to spread within ten zhang.


    However, he had only taken a dozen steps forward when his expression suddenly changed again.


    A powerful gust of wind shot towards him from the void on his left.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and quickly retreated two zhang.


    The moment he retreated, several spikes shot past him from the mist.


    The power they carried was undoubtedly at the Golden Core level.


    Before Su Jingzhen could even stand firm, a sharp, piercing screech suddenly erupted from directly in front of him.


    This was a powerful sonic attack.


    And faced with this sonic attack, Su Jingzhen had nowhere to hide.


    He kept retreating.


    He soon retreated to the location where he had killed The Pink Poisonous Woman.


    The sudden sonic attack made his head spin, and at this moment, he finally knew what was attacking him.


    It was the Five Immortals who had intercepted him in the valley before!


    At this time, they were hiding in the mist, seemingly unaffected by the pressure within it.


    At this time, they were hiding in the thick fog, as if they were not affected by the pressure of the fog.


    He felt like a fish in water even though his body was hidden.


    The attacks from the big rat and the hedgehog alone had already made him so embarrassed.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grew heavier.


    And when he retreated to this edge, the Five Immortals no longerunched an attack on him.


    As if they were only trying to prevent him from approaching the central area.

 Chapter 389: Mysterious Black Robed Man in the Central Area of the strange place

    Su Jingzhen stood at the edge of the strange ce with a frown on his face.


    ¡°These five immortals are blocking me from entering the strangend. Could it be that the person controlling them is in some critical moment inside?¡±


    As this thought emerged, Su Jingzhen¡¯s anxiety grew.


    No one knew better than him whaty at the center of the strange ce.


    The things in there have always been regarded by him as a great fortune.


    If the person behind the five immortals were to obtain them, he would at least lose a month¡¯s worth of cultivation.


    Su Jingzhen knew that the best approach now was to return to the Evil Moon Sect and bring Shen Yifeng over.


    But his intuition told him that if he really brought Shen Yifeng over, it would be toote.


    ¡°Now that I can use Phantom Step at will, even if I¡¯m not a match for them, I shouldn¡¯t have too much trouble staying alive.At worst, I can instantly open the Guanyuan acupoint to boost my strength!¡±


    Sometimes, Su Jingzhen¡¯s personality was just this stubborn.


    When he was sure that his life was not in danger, his adventurous nature could not be suppressed.


    He then took a step forward and headed towards the center once more.


    The divine consciousness in Niwan Pce surged out, probing the movements in the mist.


    He knew that the person behind the five immortals was likely the same Spiritual Cultivator who had attacked the alchemy masters in Dan Hall.


    The opponent¡¯s divine consciousness might be stronger than his own.


    In that case, he seemed to be at a disadvantage in every aspect.


    But Su Jingzhen still took another step forward.


    As he walked about ten steps, the mist churned up another wave of energy fluctuations.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness saw a yellow mist rapidly approaching him.


    Wherever it passed, the surrounding mist was dyed yellow.


    The void twisted and distorted.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t think twice, taking a step forward and dashing in another direction.


    He avoided the yellow mist.


    He had heard that the yellow rat demon was skilled in using its tail to harm people.


    The yellow mist was easy to dodge, but before he could even steady himself, a red tail suddenly emerged from the ground, sweeping towards him.


    It was Willow Immortal taking action.


    ¡°It seems that my constant evasion has really boosted the confidence of you five beasts!¡±


    Seeing the relentless attacksing his way, Su Jingzhen no longer chose to dodge.


    If it was like the sonic attack from the big rat before, or the yellow fog attack, he would have no experience in dealing with them.


    He would be happy if Willow Immortal dared to use this tail to sweep across.


    He loved this kind of direct, physical confrontation.


    His right hand¡¯s Labor Pce acupoint suddenly burst forth, and he swung a ck brick towards the massive red snake tail.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Without any surprise, the snake tail and the ck brick collided instantly.


    A loud boom echoed, and Su Jingzhen took three steps back.


    But the snake tail directly broke apart.


    The physical body of this demonic beast was generally stronger than that of an ordinary, Qi refining cultivator.


    It even had the power to rival a Body Cultivation expert.


    However, it was now facing Su Jingzhen!


    A smile crept onto Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    Take advantage of his weakness and strike!


    He took another step forward, leaving behind a residual image, and instantly caught up to Willow Immortal, who was flying back.


    The cultivation of these five immortals was onlyparable to the third stage of the Golden Core.


    They were on the same level as Su Jingzhen.


    And within the same level, Su Jingzhen¡¯s speed was unmatched.


    Moreover, his divine consciousness could probe a range of ten zhang within the mist.


    Now that he had caught up, Willow Immortal had no room to escape.


    In the previous two encounters, Willow Immortal was shrouded in a ck robe.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t see its true form.


    But now, in front of him, it was a three-zhang-long, giant red chain snake!


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s understanding, this snake¡¯s bloodline was not that high, and could only be considered ordinary.


    But it was still able to cultivate to the Golden Core stage, which was quite remarkable.


    Its tail was still dripping with blood, and it seemed to be about to fall.


    ¡°Beast, since you dare tounch a sneak attack, you should be prepared to offer me your physical body and crystal core.¡±


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t interested in the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s physical body.


    But he knew that snakes were quite delicious.


    He chuckled, and took another step forward, using Phantom Step.


    The ck brick headed straight for the seven-inch point of the red chain snake.


    At this time, a mysterious, dark energy fluctuation suddenly emerged from the dense mist.


    It directly swept towards Su Jingzhen.


    This energy seemed to contain some kind of soul-capturing technique.


    In the instant it approached, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart felt a slight ripple.


    Unconsciously, some indecent images shed in his mind.


    There were scenes of him dual-cultivating with Luo Yuebai, Feng Qingya intentionally seducing him, and of when he first ascended to Flower Moon Pavilion¡­


    He instantly reacted, realizing that this was the Fox Spirit taking action.


    And this kind of bewitching technique seemed to be even more advanced than the one Feng Qingya had used.


    ¡°Clear heart like water, clear water is the heart¡­¡±


    However, in this aspect, Su Jingzhen had also gained a strong resistance from Feng Qingya.


    He silently recited the clear heart mantra, and in an instant, he shook off the indecent images from his mind.


    Meanwhile, his hand movements didn¡¯t stop.


    Before even touching the red chain snake¡¯s seven-inch point, the dragon-shaped blood energy had already burst forth.


    In an instant, it collided with the red chain snake¡¯s seven-inch point.


    When hitting a snake, hit it at the seven-inch mark. This also applies to the big monsters in the world of immortal cultivation.


    Moreover, his blood energy was extremely violent, containing the power of the North Sea Dragon.


    He was naturally suppressing these snake-like creatures.


    As soon as he swung the brick, the massive three-zhang-long red chain snake¡¯s body instantly fell to the ground.


    Its mouth was still spewing out venom, but its breath was gradually dissipating.


    It¡¯s not unfair that Willow Immortal was the first to die.


    The other three were hiding ten zhang away in the dense mist, using long-range attacks to target Su Jingzhen.


    But Willow Immortal had insisted on using its true form to sweep him away.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have time to deal with Willow Immortal¡¯s corpse, and his hand instinctively swung the ck brick towards the back.


    ¡°Ding ding ding!¡±


    Instantly, a series of metallic shing sounds echoed.


    The brick had deflected three white spirit hedgehog spikes!


    Immediately, he followed the direction of the spikes and, with a cold expression, activated the Netherworld Ghost Technique again.


    He left behind a residual image, and his body burst forth once more.


    As long as he got within ten zhang of the hedgehog, he could lock onto its exact location.


    The range of this strange ce was not small, and if the five immortals didn¡¯t actively attack him, it would be difficult to find their exact locations.


    But since this guy had taken the initiative to attack him, following the trajectory of the attack, he had only taken two steps of Phantom Step, and the divine consciousness had already revealed the white spirit hedgehog¡¯s trail.


    ¡°This divine consciousness is indeed much more useful than spiritual consciousness!¡±


    Su Jingzhenughed coldly.


    The blood energy of the Surging Spring point erupted once again.


    He went straight towards the hedgehog he had locked onto.


    With Su Jingzhen¡¯s current strength, if the five immortals were toe out together, they would definitely have a significant impact on him, even if he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    But in a one-on-one fight, Su Jingzhen was fearless in the Golden Core realm.


    In fact, most of the time, he only needed one brick to take them down!


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡±


    After sensing Su Jingzhen approaching, the white hedgehog¡¯s spikes continued to shoot out.


    It was like an endless rain of arrows.


    They covered Su Jingzhen from all directions.


    Each quill carried a power that had reached the Golden Core level.


    But this time, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t choose to dodge.


    Instead, he continuously swung the ck brick in his hand, producing a ¡°ding ding dang¡± sound.


    He blocked some of the quills, and also activated the defensive abilities of his Phantom Robe to the limit.


    asionally, a few quills hit him, but after being reduced in power, they didn¡¯t have a significant impact on him.


    In this state, Su Jingzhen appeared in front of the White Hedgehog in an instant.


    The hedgehog was quiterge, standing about one meter tall.


    Realizing it couldn¡¯t match Su Jingzhen¡¯s speed, it instinctively curled up into a ball.


    Its quills, like cold and sharp arrows, pointed at Su Jingzhen.


    However, Su Jingzhen just let out a coldugh and raised the ck brick high.


    One brick was swung out!


    Su Jingzhen naturally wouldn¡¯t give the hedgehog any chance to hurt him.


    At a distance of one zhang, another burst of blood energy in the form of a dragon shape emerged.


    In the mist, a high-pitched dragon¡¯s roar seemed to echo.


    The dragon-shaped power then collided with the hedgehog¡¯s back.


    Under the dragon¡¯s oppressive might, the White Hedgehog trembled with fear.


    However, this one brick wasn¡¯t enough to kill it directly.


    Its defense was probably among the top-tier among the five immortals.


    ¡°If one brick can¡¯t solve the problem, then two bricks will!¡±


    Su Jingzhenughed coldly again.


    Willow Immortal had just been killed by him, and the others were probably trembling with fear right now.


    They wouldn¡¯t dare toe forward and attack him.


    However, the mist once again transmitted the Fox Immortal¡¯s charming power, which Su Jingzhenpletely ignored.


    The second brick was swung out.


    Under the dragon-shaped blood energy¡¯s impact, the second brick struck, and the White Hedgehog¡¯s vitality began to wane significantly.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t kill it.


    Being passively beaten and unable to defend itselfpletely, it was essentially waiting for death.


    After feeling the threat of death, it moved again.


    But just as it started to instinctively flee, Su Jingzhen also moved.


    His body suddenly appeared in front of the White Hedgehog¡¯s head.


    Another brick was swung out, striking its face!


    In just twenty to thirty breaths, two of the five immortals had already been eliminated.


    As if frightened, the other three hid in the fog and no more sounds were heard.


    Su Jingzhen still hadn¡¯t dealt with the two corpses.


    Nor did he intentionally search for the other three at this time.


    As he pulled his defense to the maximum, he headed towards the central position again.


    He had a faint feeling that if he arrivedte, something would be lost forever.


    And during his battle with the five immortals, the person behind them had never appeared, which already exined some questions.


    This guy was definitely at a critical moment.


    As he advanced, Su Jingzhen once again activated the Phantom Robe¡¯s stealth ability to the limit.


    In the misty environment, his figure was faintly visible.


    With his breath controlled, he was confident that even a Golden Core cultivator of the same realm wouldn¡¯t be able to detect his exact location.


    In this state, Su Jingzhen quickly crossed the mist.


    He appeared at the central position of the strangend, just like before.


    The dense mist here had dispersed, and his vision was slightly dim, just likest time.


    But he could still see therge, dark pit about four to five zhang deep and a hundred zhang wide.


    Only this time, he didn¡¯t feel any calling from the pit.


    And in the center of the pit, the massive, coiled serpent body was still lying there.


    As he arrived here again, the blood energy in his body began to stir unconsciously.


    It was as if he felt the blood energy on the serpent¡¯s body, and the North Sea Dragon blood in his body had some slight agitation.


    However, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else.


    His gaze was fixed on the severed part of the serpent¡¯s body.


    There was still crimson blood flowing out slowly.


    And at the severed part, a ck-robed figure was sitting.


    Although the figure was almost merged with the darkness, Su Jingzhen still saw it immediately.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was tense and heavy.


    He knew that the person in front of him was the one controlling the five immortals, and perhaps also the mysterious Spiritual Cultivator who had attacked the Dan Hall.


    He also knew that this person was not only a Spiritual Cultivator but also a Qi cultivator, but he didn¡¯t know what level their Qi cultivation had reached.


    ¡°I previously sensed that someone had been active here.


    But I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.


    This is really¡­ stepping on a piece of iron and finding it to be gold, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    As Su Jingzhen gazed at the ck-robed figure, thetter also looked back at him, with a faint smile on his face.


    There was unexpected joy in his tone.

 Chapter 390.1: The Battle Against the Black Robed Man

    The moment the ck Robed Man spoke, Su Jingzhen felt a powerful divine consciousness lock onto him directly.


    The invisibility provided by his Phantom Shadow Robe waspletely useless against this probing divine sense.


    His heart pounded with anxiety.


    The blood energy within him surged once more, ready to activate Phantom Step and escape at any moment.


    He was now 100% certain that the man before him was the mastermind behind the Five Immortals and the one who had attacked the Dan Hall.


    If things were truly dire, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to flee.


    Even if it meant losing everything in the strangend and enduring a month of difort, he wouldn¡¯t risk his life for a fight.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Jingzhen asked.


    The ck Robed Man chuckled again. ¡°That¡¯s not important. What matters is that you¡¯re going to die.This ce is a good burial ground. With this great demon as yourpanion and this ce¡¯s rich spiritual energy, it wouldn¡¯t be a dishonorable end for the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch Chief Acolyte.¡±


    There was a hint of mockery in the ck Robed Man¡¯s voice when he mentioned Su Jingzhen¡¯s identity.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s brows furrowed again.


    He could feel the other¡¯s aura bing sharper.


    The energy emanating from him was unmistakably that of the Nascent Soul stage!


    This was the opponent¡¯s cultivation base in the realm of Qi Refinement.


    It seemed like he was only at the early stage of Nascent Soul, though.


    Of course, this was just Su Jingzhen¡¯s current perception. He wasn¡¯t sure if this was the opponent¡¯s true peak power.


    As for the opponent¡¯s Spiritual Cultivation level, it was still somewhat unclear to him.


    He couldn¡¯t uratelypare theirbat strength at this point.


    For a moment, Su Jingzhen was unsure whether to make a decisive retreat or observe the situation further.


    But soon, he realized that the ck Robed Man hadn¡¯t made any move after his words.


    It seemed like he was just talking.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze narrowed once more.


    <i>¡°Could this guy really be in some kind of special situation?¡±</i>


    As he muttered to himself, his divine consciousness spread out again towards the center of therge pit.


    With a quick scan, his heart skipped a beat.


    He sensed that the energy within the massive python¡¯s body was continuously flowing towards the ck Robed Man.


    Most of the ck Robed Man¡¯s aura was also connected to this python corpse.


    Su Jingzhen narrowed his eyes, his aura ring once more.


    He held the jade bottle containing the single drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood in his hand.


    The moment he took out the jade bottle, he instantly felt a ripple emanating from the python corpse at the bottom of the pit.


    Su Jingzhen felt a powerful call once more.


    To be precise, it wasn¡¯t a call to him.


    It was a yearning for the drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood in his hand.


    The moment the python corpse emitted the ripple, the ck Robed Man¡¯s gaze fixed on Su Jingzhen.


    He stared intently at the jade bottle in his hand.


    ¡°What is that?


    Is it high-grade snake blood, or the blood of a dragon?¡±


    As he spoke, a hint of excitementced the cloaked man¡¯s voice.


    His divine consciousness once again firmly locked onto Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°It seems you truly are my lucky star.¡±


    A greedy glint flickered in the cloaked man¡¯s eyes.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow and retracted the jade bottle back into his storage ring.


    Even though this guy was acting so excited, he hadn¡¯tunched an attack.


    He hadn¡¯t even stood up from his seated position.


    This confirmed the guess swirling in Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind.


    This guy was in a crucial moment!


    He was stuck!


    The powerful pressure still lingered within therge pit.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t immediately activate the Guanyuan acupoint or consume the North Sea Dragon Blood.


    Instead, he simply jumped down.


    His current Flesh Body Golden Embryo cultivation was at the sixthyer. He believed the pressure below would affect him, but he should be able to withstand it.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen jump down, the cloaked man¡¯s expression changed abruptly.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s action was indeed unexpected.


    But he didn¡¯t move at all. Three cloaked figures suddenly appeared where Su Jingzhen had been standing.


    They were the Grey Immortal, Fox Immortal, and Yellow Immortal who had been hiding in the mist earlier.


    Su Jingzhen only sensed a ripple of divine stone energy emanating from the cloaked man.


    The three immortals did not hesitate at all and rushed down as well.


    They immediately attacked Su Jingzhen.


    <i>¡°He¡¯s getting agitated just by my movement, it seems he really is at a critical point.¡± </i>


    Su Jingzhen sneered inwardly.


    As soon as he jumped into the pit, he immediately felt an even stronger pressure, but everything was just as he expected and he could withstand it with his current physical strength.


    Even at the edge of the pit, the impact on him was not that great.


    But the three immortals following him were different.


    They were demons, but their bloodlines were ordinary.


    The bloodline suppression between demons was powerful.


    They were naturally suppressed by the corpse of the giant python in the pit.


    Their strength was likely only at about half of their potential.


    <i>¡°If you guys want to die, then I will certainly help you do so.¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhen thought that to reach the cloaked man and disrupt what he was doing would be difficult.


    It would be better to eliminate his helpers first.


    <i>¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I shall send the three of you filthy things to hell.¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhe turned around, with a ck brick in his hand, and took a step forward.


    An afterimage remained where he stood, and in an instant, he was beside the Fox Immortal.


    The Fox Immortal instantly transformed into its true form, a white fox.


    A pink light shed in its eyes, and it used a soul-seducing technique to hit Su Jingzhen again.


    The alluring thoughts that had flickered in his mind earlier resurfaced.


    ¡°Clear mind like water, water is the mind, no wind stirs, no waves rise¡­¡±


    However, the moment Su Jingzhen chose this creature as his first target, he had silently begun reciting the Clear Heart Sutra.


    The soul-seducing technique had no effect on him.


    At a distance of one zhang from the Fox Immortal, the blood energy within the ck Brick surged outward.


    The dragon-shaped blood energy instantly mmed into the Fox Immortal.


    The blood energy carried the dragon might of the North Sea Dragon,bined with the pressure from the python corpse in the pit. Even though the Fox Immortal was fast, it couldn¡¯t dodge.


    One brick, one headshot!


    On the other side, the Grey Immortal and Yellow Immortal had already revealed their true forms.


    They were a one-meter-tall rat and a yellow weasel.


    Fear shed in their small eyes.


    But under the control of the cloaked man, they charged towards Su Jingzhen, knowing they were doomed but unable to resist.


    A shrill cry erupted from the Grey Immortal, and another sonic attack swept towards Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s Phantom Shadow Robe¡¯s defense reached its peak.


    He endured the sonic attack.


    With another step, an afterimage appeared, and his figure was already above the Grey Immortal¡¯s head.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face paled slightly. Even with the Phantom Shadow Robe¡¯s protection, he had taken some damage.


    After all, he had no experience dealing with sonic attacks.


    Fortunately, this rat wasn¡¯t particrly high-level.


    It was roughly equivalent to a Golden Core fourth-stage cultivator.


    Su Jingzhen could still overwhelm it.


    As he got into position, he swung the ck Brick.


    Just as expected, another headshot.


    In just a few breaths, Su Jingzhen had killed two immortals.


    Thest Yellow Immortal trembled, but instantly turned its rear towards Su Jingzhen.


    A gust of yellow mist erupted from its rear end.


    It itself hid within that yellow mist.


    Su Jingzhen clearly saw that the moment the yellow mist appeared, the air in the void began to crackle and sizzle.


    As if being corroded.


    The yellow mist quickly surged towards Su Jingzhen.


    He knew that this thing¡¯s corrosive power and toxicity were probably quite formidable.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate, directly pulling out a super-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill from his storage ring and swallowing it.


    A super-quality Breaking Through Adversity Pill had the effect of detoxification.


    But he was still not at ease, so he took out a Rebirth Pill and swallowed it as well.


    Then, without fear, he charged into the yellow mist.


    The yellow weasel¡¯s bloodline was after all low-level, and its cultivation should be about the same as the big rat.


    As long as Su Jingzhen got close, he could still crush it.


    Feeling that Su Jingzhen had already rushed in, the yellow weasel squeaked and, ignoring the ck-robed man¡¯s divine consciousnessmand, fled towards the mist outside the pit.


    It sensed the threat of death.


    But Su Jingzhen had gone all out this time, how could he let it escape so easily?


    In terms of speed, Su Jingzhen was invincible at this moment.


    With another step, he caught up to the yellow weasel, thetter instinctively bared its ws and swiped at Su Jingzhen.


    What greeted it was still a solid brick.


    The moment they came into contact, the yellow weasel let out a scream, its w snapping directly.


    This kind of violent crushing gave Su Jingzhen a great sense of satisfaction.


    He even became a little addicted to this feeling and chased after it again.


    A bricknded squarely on the yellow weasel¡¯s head.


    Thus, all five immortals fell.


    Seeing this scene, the expression of the ck-robed man who was still sitting cross-legged at the mouth of the python¡¯s corpse instantly darkened.


    He could naturally sense the fall of Willow Immortal and White Immortal earlier.


    But those two had at least held Su Jingzhen back for some time, and now Su Jingzhen was killing the other three immortals here, all of them instantly.


    This was truly terrifying.


    He knew that his judgment of Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength had once again been somewhat off.


    This was aplete waste of three useful subordinates, yet they had not achieved their intended purpose.


    ¡°As expected, the body cultivators are still so brutal and too violent.¡±


    The ck-robed man muttered to himself.


    His gaze fell once again on the mouth of the python in front of him.


    Su Jingzhen remained seated, ignoring the three fallen immortal corpses.


    His gaze shifted back to the robed figure in the center of the pit.


    He attempted to take a step towards them, but with each step, the pressure intensified.


    ¡°Although your strength has indeed exceeded my expectations,


    you won¡¯t be able to reach here with just your Flesh Body Golden Embryo cultivation.


    I know you desperately want to disrupt what I¡¯m doing now and kill me directly.


    Unfortunately, your current strength still falls short of achieving that.¡±


    The robed figure¡¯s voice dripped with a hint of mockery.


    He continued, ¡°My current state isn¡¯t ideal for confronting you, but that¡¯s only because I¡¯m unwilling to abandon what I¡¯ve gained. It doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t attack you.


    If I were you, I would seize this opportunity and retreat while you still have this strength.


    That way, you might be able to live a few more days in this world.


    Otherwise, this pit would indeed be a rather fitting burial ground.¡±


    Hearing this, a sneer curled up at the corner of Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth.


    But his heart grew heavier with each passing moment.


    The more the other party spoke like this, the more it confirmed that he was at a crucial juncture, perhaps close to achieving his heart¡¯s desire.


    Su Jingzhen had a premonition that when that time came, he might have no chance at all.


    He didn¡¯t offer any response, continuing to push forward against the immense pressure at the bottom of the pit.

 Chapter 390.2: The Battle Against the Black Robed Man

    The atmosphere had reached a boiling point.


    If he retreats now without making any attempts, then the unwillingness he felt right now will probably directly contribute to the development of inner demons in him.


    ¡°Why bother living a few more days anyway?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen still advancing, the robed figure let out a sigh, as if in resignation.


    But he didn¡¯t make any move against Su Jingzhen.


    However, Su Jingzhen clearly felt the fluctuations on the python¡¯s body bing more closely linked to the robed figure.


    His heart grew even heavier.


    The blood qi within him surged once more, condensing into a dragon form in his palm.


    He poured all his North Sea Dragon Dragon might into this blood qi dragon form.Instantly, a powerful wave emanated from the giant python.


    Su Jingzhen felt the same call as when he first arrived.


    Seeing this, the robed figure was startled, then a hint of delight crossed his face.


    ¡°That aura¡­ it¡¯s the Dragon Might of the North Sea Dragon!


    You¡¯ve actually merged with the blood of the North Sea Dragon?


    That makes sense, you¡¯re a Body Cultivator, and the blood of the North Sea Dragon is indeed the best material for Body Cultivators to refine their bodies.


    You were carrying that thing in the jade bottle you took out earlier, weren¡¯t you?


    Perfect! I happen to need that right now.


    I was advising you to leave before, but now I absolutely can¡¯t let you go.¡±


    As he spoke, the robed figure, though still seated, unleashed a powerful wave of divine consciousness towards Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Even if I sit here and don¡¯t move, it¡¯s too easy for me to kill you.


    Your position as the Linjiang Branch Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect has made you toocent.¡±


    His divine consciousness, tinged with a sneer, surged towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s brow.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart jolted, recognizing this as the opponent¡¯s divine consciousness attack.


    He felt a mix of apprehension and curiosity.


    He was currently a Condensing divine consciousness seventh-stage Spiritual Cultivator, but he had never used divine consciousness to attack anyone.


    The Divine Wandering cultivation technique Shuang Jiang had given him did include a few divine consciousness-based secret techniques, but he hadn¡¯t had the time to practice them.


    He could only use his divine consciousness to defend himself outside his Niwan Pce.


    However, the opponent¡¯s Spiritual Cultivator level was clearly not particrly high.


    As long as he could organize a defense with his divine consciousness, it would be impossible for the opponent to break through his Niwan Pce.


    ¡°Divine consciousness manifestation? Interesting,¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered in surprise. At this moment, the robed figure¡¯s divine consciousness had taken the form of a sword and attacked him.


    This divine consciousness manifestation was something he had never tried before.


    Thinking quickly, he channeled his divine consciousness, forming a shield around his Niwan Pce.


    No matter how the opponent¡¯s divine consciousness sword shed against it, it couldn¡¯t prate the shield he had created.


    This was simply a clever application of divine consciousness, not any specific spell. Su Jingzhen learned it instantly.


    The robed figure¡¯s expression hardened again upon noticing this.


    ¡°You¡¯re also a Spiritual Cultivator!


    That exins why my previous actions didn¡¯t cause any damage to the Evil Moon Sect.


    And you can even perform divine consciousness manifestation!¡±


    Seeing the surprise on the man¡¯s face, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly.


    Divine consciousness manifestation? Wasn¡¯t it just a matter of having divine consciousness?


    However, he didn¡¯t give any response.


    The current situation was still pressing for him.


    He didn¡¯t know what the robed figure was doing, nor when he would finish.


    But he was certain that the divine consciousness attack the man hadunched wasn¡¯t his full strength.


    After all, the man was still sitting there, needing to maintain at least half his mental energy for what he was doing.


    Su Jingzhen continued to maintain the dragon-shaped blood qi in his palm, steadily moving forward.


    With the faint dragon might clearing the way, the pressure he endured lessened considerably.


    Seeing this, the robed figure¡¯s face darkened, his previous yfulness reced by a serious frown.


    He had underestimated Su Jingzhen once again.


    ¡°Truly impressive, no wonder the Saintess took notice of you,¡±


    He muttered with a hint of admiration in his voice.


    Even though Su Jingzhen was still on his kill list, he couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge the young man¡¯s talent.


    In his eyes, Su Jingzhen was alreadyparable to the Saint Son, Zou Zeyu, in certain aspects.


    ¡°But unfortunately, you¡¯re still going to die today.¡±


    With a sigh, the robed figure began to rise slowly.


    The giant python corpse before him, drawn by the dragon might emanating from Su Jingzhen¡¯s palm, was gradually influencing the man¡¯s absorption of its power.


    He stood abruptly, his aura surging upwards, reaching the Nascent Soul mid-stage.


    But he was bing increasingly intertwined with the python corpse, appearing to be in an inseparable state.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart pounded with rm, but he didn¡¯t hesitate. He knew that this was hisst chance.


    If the man fully broke free from the python¡¯s influence, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against a Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator, even with Phantom Step.


    He could feel the pressure intensifying as he moved forward, even with the dragon might clearing the way.


    He took a deep breath and pulled out the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood he had saved earlier.


    Then, under the stunned gaze of the robed figure, he swallowed it in one gulp.


    ¡°You¡­you¡­you actually absorb the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood like that?


    It seems I won¡¯t even need to make a move.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions, the robed figure was taken aback once more.


    He then looked at him with a mixture of pity and mockery in his eyes.


    He knew the power of the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood all too well.


    In his view, Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions were akin to suicide.


    Su Jingzhen, however, remained oblivious to the robed figure¡¯s thoughts.


    The moment the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood entered his mouth, it transformed into a torrent of chaotic energy, surging through his limbs and bones.


    The agonizing pain he had felt before returned with a vengeance.


    The meridians, already strengthened and hardened from previous encounters with the dragon¡¯s blood, shattered once again under the immense pressure.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face beaded with sweat.


    A series of powerful dragon roars echoed within him.


    As he endured the pain, the dragon might emanating from his body grew even stronger.


    The oppressive aura emanating from the giant python corpse instantly dissipated.


    Fueled by the chaotic power of the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate. He stomped his foot, leaving two afterimages in his wake even in this state.


    The power amplified his Phantom Step to a new level.


    But amidst the excruciating pain, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have time to savor the newfound speed.


    He had only one goal: to eliminate the robed figure before he reached his pain limit and copsed.


    ¡°Bold boy!¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen charge towards him with such reckless abandon, the robed figure¡¯s expression hardened.


    ¡°Trying to die together? You¡¯re too naive.¡±


    The man in ck robe cursed angrily and looked at Su Jingzhen who was approaching with the ck brick raised high. He had to make a decision.


    A flicker of unwillingness and resentment shed across his face.


    Instantly, he severed the connection between himself and the python corpse.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    As Su Jingzhen had anticipated, the robed figure was indeed in a precarious state.


    Forcibly breaking the connection, his aura plummeted, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    He had weakened himself before the battle even began.


    This was a huge advantage for Su Jingzhen.


    In the blink of an eye, as the robed figure struggled to his feet, Su Jingzhen was already close.


    At a distance of ten feet, the ck brick mmed down, unleashing a dragon-shaped st of energy.


    The man in ck robe was indeed a cultivator in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, and his reaction was quite fast.


    The moment Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick came crashing down, he stomped his foot and retreated explosively.


    Simultaneously, he made a series of hand gestures.


    A flying sword, not weak in rank, shot out from his hand in an instant.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The sound of metal shing rang out, and the flying sword was instantly smashed off course by the ck brick.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s body involuntarily staggered back several steps.


    The difference between the Nascent Soul stage and the Golden Core stage was, after all, too great.


    This hasty strike alone was beyond the capabilities of any of the five immortals previously.


    Even if the five immortals joined forces, their power might not be as great as the impact of this single flying sword.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart sank again. He knew he had underestimated the power of a Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator.


    The momentum of the attack was momentarily halted, causing his internal blood energy to be disordered.


    The blood of the North Sea Dragon continued to rampage, further intensifying the already unbearable pain.


    Su Jingzhen knew that he was approaching his limit of pain tolerance.


    He knew it was time.


    If he didn¡¯t open the Guanyuan acupoint and use the power of the newly generated blood energy to counteract and neutralize it, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand the ck-robed man¡¯s attack before he would explode from within.


    <b>[Body Refinement Cultivation: Open Seven Secret Repositories!</b>


    <b>Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Golden Embryo (8th Stage)</b>


    <b>Next Secret Repository to be excavated: Yin Jiao (0/1000)]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 331]</b>


    The Guanyuan acupoint in the Dantian was instantly opened.


    A wave of heat emanated from there.


    In an instant, it condensed into Su Jingzhen¡¯ Secret Repository and a source of power.


    After opening the Guanyuan acupoint, Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood energy, both in quality and quantity, received a tremendous boost once again.


    The pain within his body subsided somewhat as a result of the counteracting and neutralizing forces.


    However, the power of the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood was still relentlessly destroying his meridians.


    Based on his previous experience, even after opening the human Secret Repository to counteract, it would take a considerable amount of time to repair andpletely refine this drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    But now, he didn¡¯t even have a moment to adjust.


    Every pore on his skin was oozing blood.


    Yet, his gaze remained fixed on the ck-robed man in front of him, without any hesitation, he forcibly gathered the chaotic yet immense blood energy within his body into his feet.


    The Netherworld Ghost Technique was activated again. Under this state, he actually managed to take three consecutive phantom steps.


    His speed increased by another factor of two.


    It was almost reaching the level of Nether Step.


    ¡°No matter who you are, die!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was like a powder keg at the brink of explosion.


    This brick, upon being struck, seemed to find an outlet for its chaotic and violent power.


    In an instant, it condensed into a dragon form and mmed towards the ck-robed man.


    The dragon¡¯s might emanating from this brick grew even stronger.


    ¡°Damn it, madman!¡±


    The ck-robed man¡¯s feet lightly tapped the ground again and retreated without hesitation.


    However, at this moment, he was horrified to discover that his speed was inferior to Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    As he eximed in astonishment, the ck-robed man quickly formed new hand seals.


    A series of illusory sword qi materialized in the void.


    This was a formidable Spirit Sword Technique.


    It enveloped Su Jingzhen from all directions.


    ¡°Plop, plop, plop¡­¡±


    Wherever the sword qi passed, Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was immediately marked with streaks of blood.


    Although the Phantom Rob had a damage reduction ability, facing a Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator, this reduction was greatly diminished.


    Su Jingzhen was already enduring unimaginable pain, so a few more wounds were nothing to him.


    Ignoring the pain, Su Jingzhen took another step, his figure instantly closing in on the ck-robed man within a yard.


    He unleashed another brick, and the ck-robed man, unable to dodge, could only meet it with his sword.


    Gripping his sword with both hands, his face contorted with anger, he then shed at Su Jingzhen¡¯s dragon-shaped energy with his sword.


    A high-pitched dragon roar seemed to echo through the void.


    The power of the blood energy exploded, and although the long sword in the ck-robed man¡¯s hand did not break, his hands felt numb.


    The sword flew out of his grasp.


    When facing an opponent at a distance, he could rely on his swordsmanship. But up close, even a Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator like him was no match for Su Jingzhen¡¯s sheer physical power.


    The ck-robed man stumbled back, his heart filled with dread.


    He retreated again.


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhen pressed his advantage relentlessly.


    The afterimage reappeared and was already within ten feet of the man in ck robe.


    The ck brick was raised high once more.


    His eyes were already bloodshot, and the intense pain in his body was almost making him lose consciousness.


    His body seemed to be controlled by his will to survive and his determination to kill the ck-robed man.


    There was no turning back now.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡±


    In the next instant, the ck brick mmed down, but a loud boom echoed as it struck a golden energy shield.


    At such close range, the ck-robed man knew he was in extreme danger.


    Without hesitation, he unleashed a defensive talisman.


    The attack struck, and the protective shield shattered into a broken talisman, falling to the ground.


    But before Su Jingzhen couldunch his second brick, a silver-white bolt of lightning descended from the void, striking his arm directly.


    This was a Thunderp Technique.


    It was the ck-robed man¡¯s counterattack against Su Jingzhen.


    The power of the thunderp surged through Su Jingzhen, causing his meridians and the qi coursing through them to be struck once more with immense force.


    His body was momentarily paralyzed.


    In that instant, the ck-robed man once again created distance between them.


    ¡°As a junior, you have indeed surprised me, but it¡¯s all over now.


    If things hadn¡¯te to this, I would have been happy to rmend you to the sect, but there¡¯s no turning back.¡±


    As he spoke, the ck-robed man seemed to have a hint of regret.


    If he had known Su Jingzhen was so talented, he might not have made this choice.


    In the next instant, his hand moved, forming a seal, and another Spirit Sword Technique shot towards Su Jingzhen.


    He could see that Su Jingzhen¡¯s condition was not good.


    He wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.


    He knew that as long as he could survive the danger just now, Su Jingzhen would die.


    However, this was merely his assumption!


    He sted out several powerful spells in session, and when they covered Su Jingzhen, he thought that everything was over.


    In the next instant, a figure, drenched in blood, shot towards him like a cannonball.


    Even at this moment, the aura on Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was even more violent than before.


    Several times more powerful!


    After opening the Guanyuan acupoint, his physical body had reached the eighth level of Flesh Body Golden Embryo.


    While the drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood was still releasing its power, constantly destroying his body, that power could also be used by him.


    So even though he endured unimaginable pain and was constantly on the verge of copsing, Su Jingzhen¡¯s power was at its peak.


    He unleashed Bloodthirst without hesitation.


    His attributes were further enhanced.


    He didn¡¯t care what kind of damage this would inflict on his body.


    He only knew that if he didn¡¯t do this, he would die today.


    Being trapped in such a dangerous situation was not what he desired.


    He also regretted his initial boldness and decision to try instead of retreating decisively.


    But regret was useless, he could only learn from his mistakes afterwards.


    At this moment, no matter what the cost, he had to defeat this ck-robed man!


    This was his only belief now!

 Chapter 391: Both Sides Suffer

    Under this speed, the man in ck had no time to dodge.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Su Jingzhen to be so tenacious.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure instantly appeared before him.


    In a hurry, he could only pull out a defensive talisman.


    It condensed into a golden shield in front of him.


    Then he drew out a long sword from his sleeve.


    He could only hope that the defensive talisman he activated at this moment could withstand Su Jingzhen¡¯s attack.


    Previously, he had already unleashed five or six powerful talismans.


    Not only did he fail to directly kill Su Jingzhen, but it seemed to have made him even stronger.The man in ck¡¯s heart was heavy with dread.


    He felt the threat of death for the first time.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the next instant, he felt a surge of immense energy explode before him.


    The golden shield in front of him instantly dissipated into nothingness.


    A shattered talisman paper fell to the ground.


    Then Su Jingzhen¡¯s pitch-ck fist erged in his vision.


    This defensive talisman was already of a high level, yet it still couldn¡¯t withstand Su Jingzhen¡¯s fist.


    The man in ck¡¯s heart sank, but he didn¡¯t give up.


    He held the sword in both hands and shed at Su Jingzhen again.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The sound of metal shing echoed. His sword was clearly inferior in quality to the previous one.


    It snapped in two.


    Then it flew out of his hand.


    The man in ck¡¯s body trembled, he felt Su Jingzhen¡¯s violent dragon-shaped Qi surge into his body, disrupting his blood flow, and even shifting his meridians and internal organs.


    However, the man in ck also used this recoil to take a few steps back.


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes were still bloodshot.


    He hadpletely lost his reason, his only goal was to bring him down.


    He relentlessly pursued him once more.


    With a stomp of his foot, three afterimages were left behind.


    Under this ultimate, frenzied state, his Netherworld Ghost Technique received a powerful boost.


    His speed was beyond the man in ck¡¯s reach.


    ¡°Crazy! Crazy! Is the cultivation world gone mad?¡±


    The man in ck robe subconsciously felt a sense of fear.


    He swallowed hard, frantically throwing the talismans he carried at Su Jingzhen.


    Whether it was offensive or defensive, a total of seven or eight.


    At first, he had looked down on Su Jingzhen.


    Even after sensing that Su Jingzhen carried the blood of the North Sea Dragon, he had even considered him a lucky charm.


    But now, the lucky charm was trying to kill him!


    He had never imagined that one day, his Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivation,bined with his near Divine Core Stage Spiritual Cultivation, would be threatened by a Flesh Body Golden Embryo Body Cultivator.


    At this moment, the only thought in the man in ck¡¯s mind was to dodge Su Jingzhen¡¯s fist.


    He didn¡¯t know how long Su Jingzhen¡¯s frenzied state couldst.


    But he knew it couldn¡¯t be sustained forever.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    After throwing a handful of talismans, he still felt it wasn¡¯t enough.


    He condensed a Spirit Sword Technique, his most familiar spell, and unleashed it in a full-frontal assault on Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, the phantom robe on Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was activated to its fullest.


    His ck brick continuously unleashed dragon-shaped Qi, scattering the oing talismans.


    The asional ones thatnded on him caused him considerable injury.


    But under Su Jingzhen¡¯s near-maniacal state, he could barely feel the pain.


    For Su Jingzhen, his body was in a terrible state. All his meridians were almostpletely destroyed, just likest time.


    Only the seven newly opened Secret Repositories in his body were continuously providing fresh blood Qi to alleviate the pain.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to activate Bloodthirst, and he would have copsed long ago.


    In the blink of an eye, both sides hadpleted these series of actions.


    The talismans hurled by the man in ck robes all crumbled.


    The final Spirit Sword Technique was also shattered by Su Jingzhen¡¯s powerful brick.


    Although Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was bing increasingly battered and bruised, even his phantom cloak appeared with multiple tears.


    But at this moment, his figure and that of the man in ck robes were already extremely close.


    They were right within a zhang¡¯s distance!


    On Su Jingzhen¡¯s nearly twisted face, a warm smile appeared.


    ¡°Is it my turn now?¡±


    This smile made the man in ck robe feel shocked.


    He truly felt theing of death.


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to kill me!¡±


    However, under the crisis of life and death, the man in ck robes seemed to burst forth with his strongest potential.


    Nascent Soul mid-stage aura surged again.


    And within the Niwan Pce, a powerful divine consciousness attack was about to erupt.


    There is great terror between life and death, but it can also unleash infinite potential.


    In the blink of an eye, just as Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick was about to hit him.


    Another powerful defense condensed in front of the man in ck robes.


    His clothes seemed to flicker with a ck light.


    This was also a defensive robe of considerable rank.


    He had a premonition that as long as he could withstand Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick, today¡¯s situation could be immediately broken.


    Then Su Jingzhen would have no chance of turning the tables.


    However, just as the power of Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick was about to hit him.


    The man in ck robes suddenly felt his entire body¡¯s strength vanish.


    As if in this instant, he was out of control.


    The defensive means condensed by Nascent Soul mid-stage spiritual power, directly dissipated in an instant.


    Although it was only for a moment, he felt his power return again.


    But he also saw the strange smile on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    He never expected that Su Jingzhen actually controlled the unique ability of The Pink Poisonous Woman.


    Just when Su Jingzhen¡¯s power surged into his body, he had alreadyid the groundwork for the current situation.


    In an instant, at this crucial moment, it was enough to decide the winner!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The brick did not make close contact with the man in ck robes.


    But the dragon-shaped qi unleashed by the blow directly mmed into his chest.


    The power of this brick was extremely strong, but the man in ck robes did have a defensive robe.


    It blocked part of the power.


    The brick didn¡¯t smash his chest, but it made his breath weaken instantly and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His figure was blown dozens of feet away.


    He fell heavily into a deep pit and couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead, he¡¯s worthy of being a Nascent Soul cultivator!¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    He could feel that the man in ck robes was on the verge of death,


    His breath was weak to the extreme.


    He could even see blood still gushing from his mouth.


    But, he wasn¡¯t dead!


    A hint of regret appeared in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    He really wanted to go over and give the other party another brick.


    But the terrible situation within his body prevented him from doing so.


    He had already unleashed all his potential, being able to achieve this step was already his limit.


    That attack was already perfect, but he didn¡¯t kill him, that¡¯s just fate.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The ck brick in his hand fell to the ground.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s vision went ck, and he fell directly.


    This was the first time that the Bloodthirst¡¯s buff time had not yet fully arrived, but Su Jingzhen himself was the first to copse.


    ¡°Heh¡­ heh¡­ is he finally dead?


    It¡¯s not some stray cat or dog¡­ worthy of dying with me¡­¡±


    The man in ck robes still had blood gushing from his mouth, and a hoarse voice came from his throat.


    He was somewhat excitedly muttering to himself.


    He also wanted to stand up andpletely separate Su Jingzhe¡¯s head and body.


    But he couldn¡¯t feel any strength at all. Not to mention standing up, he couldn¡¯t even move a finger.

 Chapter 392: Giant Python Awakens?

    The ck Robed Man and Su Jingzheny sprawled on the ground.


    The only sound was the asional rasping wheeze emanating from the ck Robed Man¡¯s throat.


    The space gradually fell silent.


    The ck Robed Man was still conscious, silently channeling his cultivation techniques, slowly drawing in spiritual energy from the void to begin mending his injuries.


    He still had plenty of healing pills in his storage ring, but he was simply too weak to retrieve them at the moment.


    Recovering through the absorption of spiritual energy was undoubtedly excruciatingly slow.


    But he had no other choice.


    However, a knot of anxiety still tightened in his chest.


    After all, this ce was very close to the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch. He wasn¡¯t sure if Shen Yifeng and the others woulde looking for him soon. He had to admit that Su Jingzhen still held a considerable position within the Linjiang Branch.


    He also wasn¡¯t sure if Su Jingzhen had informed Shen Yifeng and the others when he arrived.


    Judging by Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous state, the ck Robed Man now felt no concern for Su Jingzhen¡¯s well-being.


    In his opinion, even if Su Jingzhen was not dead, he was probably at the end of his rope.


    His condition was far worse than his own.


    ¡°Forget it, worrying about it now is pointless. The most important thing is to recover as quickly as possible.


    This space isn¡¯t somewhere you can just enter with high cultivation.


    Even if Shen Yifeng finds this ce, he probably won¡¯t know how to get in.¡±


    The man in ck robe muttered to himself like this, which was a kind of selffort.


    Meanwhile, as the ck Robed Man silently recovered, Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness remained lost.


    His body was battered and bruised, with numerous tears appearing in his phantom armor.


    Blood continuously seeped from those wounds.


    His meridians were still in a state of utter chaos.


    The power of the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood continued to wreak havoc on his internal pathways.


    Although the process also involved Su Jingzhen¡¯s internal blood qi constantly assimting and absorbing the power of the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, the aftermath of Bloodthirst¡¯s effect was relentless.


    The only good thing was that Su Jingzhen was currently unconscious and couldn¡¯t feel the pain.


    Only the seven opened Secret Repositories within his body continued to unleash new blood qi, constantly neutralizing and subduing the raging power of the second drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    The previous drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood he had consumed had already merged with every strand of blood qi in his body.


    Therefore, subduing the raging power of this second drop was significantly easier than the first time.


    However, all of this was happening autonomously within his body.


    From Su Jingzhen¡¯s perspective, he was unaware of these events.


    The blood continuously flowing from his wounds carried traces of the dragon¡¯s might and essence.


    As it flowed, it was sensed by the giant python¡¯s massive body lying in the pit.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood flowed towards the python¡¯s severed head.


    The speed of the blood flow was elerated by the powerful energy emanating from the python¡¯s body.


    In less than half an hour, Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood reached the python¡¯s severed head.


    The python¡¯s still crimson blood instantly mingled with Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood.


    The trace of dragon power contained within Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood was instantly unleashed.


    The blood was then absorbed by the python¡¯s corpse.


    The giant python¡¯s body, which had been lying motionless, seemed to tremble at that moment.


    However, this scene was not witnessed by either Su Jingzhen or the ck Robed Man.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood continued to flow.


    As time passed, the frequency of the python¡¯s tremors seemed to increase.


    If the ck Robed Man had the strength to stand up at that moment, he would have undoubtedly noticed that the python¡¯s heart seemed to have resumed beating.


    As the python¡¯s body trembled more intensely, a sharp sword qi, apanied by an overwhelming aura, suddenly appeared within the pit.


    This sword qi and aura were directed solely at the python.


    ¡°What¡­what¡¯s happening?


    What¡¯s going on? Why is the supreme sword qi being triggered here?¡±


    The ck Robed Man, who had been immersed in meditation and recovering his strength, was startled by the sudden appearance of the sword qi.


    His eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Even though he was already at the edge of the giant pit, when the sword energy condensed, he felt a sharp pain in his skin.


    It was as if the sharp energy was about to cut him directly.


    ¡°This is the sword energy that seals this giant python! Could it be that it¡¯s about to recover its vitality now?¡±


    The ck-robed man muttered to himself, his heart filled with both apprehension and excitement.


    He had been sitting cross-legged at the mouth of the python¡¯s carcass for so long and had naturally sensed the supreme vitality within the python¡¯s body.


    And that was his target.


    But before he couldplete his goal, Su Jingzhen had disrupted his ns.


    Now, seeing the python undergoing this change, he instinctively believed that his previous actions had finally had some effect.


    ¡°No, I have to speed up my recovery. If it truly recovers its vitality and is resurrected, then with my current state, I won¡¯t be able to control it.¡±


    As the ck-robed man¡¯s heart grew heavy, he closed his eyes again.


    He focused his mind, greedily absorbing the spiritual energy from the void.


    The ck-robed man knew, even if the python had the possibility of resurrection, with this sword energy suppressing it, the process would be incredibly difficult.


    It would be impossible to achieve it in a short time.


    Thus, the giant pit in the center of this strangend once again fell into a strange silence.


    The python¡¯s corpse, or rather its heart, continued to tremble at its previous frequency, and the blood flowing from Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was constantly being absorbed by it.


    As it absorbed more and more of Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood, the pressure emanating from the python grew stronger.


    Along the path where Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood flowed, it actively exerted a suction force.


    The violent power still raging within Su Jingzhen, under the pull of this force, gradually flowed out of his body as if finding an outlet.


    And as this violent power continuously flowed out, Su Jingzhen¡¯s body gradually calmed down.


    The meridians that should have continued to be damaged were gradually nourished by the new blood qi power flowing from the seven Secret Repositories.


    They began to recover.


    Although the seven human Secret Repositories were constantly generating blood qi power and healing his injuries, the situation this time was too dire. It would be a long process to fully recover.


    Fortunately, he was an outstanding Body Cultivation practitioner, and he had opened so many Secret Repositories by following the orthodox path.


    Otherwise, with just this continuous bleeding, anyone else would have been dead long ago.


    After several hours, the ck-robed man could barely move his fingers.


    But he still couldn¡¯t stand up.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s condition, however, hadpletely calmed down.


    At this moment, there was a powerful force emanating from the mouth of the python¡¯s carcass, slowly flowing along the traces of Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood flow and injected into his body.


    This force was powerful yet gentle.


    It was like a return of nourishment¡­

 Chapter 393: The Bai Family

    Su Jingzhen was taken to Clear Wind Mountain by Jiuchi and Ning Yao early in the morning . Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai both saw this with their own eyes.


    Knowing the nature of Su Jingzhen¡¯s rtionship with Ning Yao, they didn¡¯t pay much attention at the time and chose not to follow.


    But as dusk approached, a worry crept into Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart.


    She didn¡¯t want to constantly monitor Su Jingzhen, but she knew he hadn¡¯t returned since leaving this morning.


    She knew, based on Su Jingzhen¡¯s usual habits, that he would likelye looking for her to cultivate together once it got dark.


    A growing unease settled within her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy?


    Did he go to the so-called strange ce in the canyon?¡±


    Luo Yuebai stood in her courtyard, her gaze fixed on Clear Wind Mountain with a frown on her face.Muttering to herself, Luo Yuebai made her way to Shen Yifeng¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°Third Grandpa, have you sensed anything on the mountain?


    He¡­he hasn¡¯te back, I¡¯m a little worried.¡±


    Before Shen Yifeng, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t hide her worry.


    She was very clear about her rtionship with Su Jingzhen, and she was afraid that old man Shen Yifeng had already known about it.


    And Shen Yifeng was one of the people she trusted most.


    Hearing this, a smile yed on Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, I never thought you¡¯d worry about someone like this one day, girl.


    Although that boy is my disciple, I¡¯m a bit curious myself, what makes him so special.¡±


    His words caused Luo Yuebai¡¯s face to instantly turn cold. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m trying to have a serious conversation with you right now, please be serious and don¡¯t push me to be rude.¡±


    Her words caused the smile on Shen Yifeng¡¯s face to freeze.


    He stroked his beard, instantly bing serious.


    He really couldn¡¯t afford to offend Luo Yuebai.


    He said earnestly, ¡°Rest assured, that boy is more resourceful than anyone, and cherishes his life more than anyone else. He definitely won¡¯t have any problems.


    Doesn¡¯t he have a secret base in that canyon? He¡¯s probably cultivating there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for him to be gone for a while.¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Yuebai said, ¡°No, I have a nagging feeling of unease. You shoulde with me to take a look.


    After all, we still have an enemy lurking in the shadows. Didn¡¯t you say that the Spiritual Cultivator who attacked the Dan Hall was at least at the Nascent Soul stage in terms of Qi refinement?


    I have always felt that his target might be him.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s words weren¡¯t a request for Shen Yifeng¡¯s opinion, it was a direct order.


    Shen Yifeng helplessly nodded. ¡°Alright, Grandpa will apany you on this trip.¡±


    However, just as he was about to take Luo Yuebai directly up Clear Wind Mountain, a giant golden eagle suddenly flew into Linjiang City.


    Golden me Eagle, a Level 3 monster.


    Itsbat power wasparable to a Golden Core cultivator!


    And several figures stood on the back of this Golden me Eagle.


    All the cultivators in Linjiang City who saw this scene had solemn expressions.


    ¡°Which big shot has arrived again?


    They actually used the Golden me Eagle as a mount!¡±


    ¡°Linjiang City has been in a turbulent time recently. However, it is said that the energy field created by the Water Spirit Saint Body on Clear Wind Mountain has beenpletely absorbed by Jiuchi¡¯s disciple.


    It has already be an ordinary ce, how could it attract such a big figure?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Golden me Eagle flew directly into the city.


    Heading towards the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch.


    Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai, who were preparing to take off for Clear Wind Mountain, naturally stopped in their tracks.


    They frowned at the iing Golden me Eagle.


    ¡°Things don¡¯t look good.


    I don¡¯t know which faction is dissatisfied with our Linjiang branch.¡±


    Shen Yifeng frowned slightly and muttered to himself.


    He then took Luo Yuebai and rose into the air on their jade sword.


    ¡°Evil Moon Sect, return my Bai family¡¯s Water Spirit Pearl!¡±


    The Golden me Eagle had just flown outside the Linjiang Branch when a fierce shout came from above.


    The Golden me Eagle stopped in the air above the main gate of the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch, and did not dare to enter directly.


    Then an old woman in gray, leaning on a dragon-headed cane, stepped directly out from the back of the Golden me Eagle.


    She walked through the air and watched as Shen Yifeng and Liu Yuebai approached on their flying swords.


    ¡°Walking in the air! This is a Soul Formation stage cultivator!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this time the visitor would actually be a Soul Formation stage cultivator.¡±


    And they said before that they were from the Bai family, but is that the Bai family from the Holy City?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, on the Qingzhound, the only Bai family with a Soul Formation stage cultivator should be the one in Holy City.


    But when did the Evil Moon Sect get involved with the Holy City Bai family?


    Wasn¡¯t the Bai family¡¯s water spirit pearl stolen by Jiuchi in the previous incident that caused such an uproar?


    Could it be that Jiuchi has secretly joined the Evil Moon Sect? No way!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the old woman revealed her identity, the many cultivators from Linjiang City who hade to watch themotion began to discuss amongst themselves.


    Recently, Linjiang City had attracted many cultivators from major top forces due to themotion caused by Yan Xia.


    At this time, these cultivators were all a little confused.


    ¡°Hehe, Senior Bai Ying, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you.


    However, I¡¯ve always heard that Senior was in seclusion, and after breaking through to the Soul Formation stage, the first thing you did wase to my Linjiang Branch to make such unreasonable usations?


    This does surprise the junior a little bit.¡±


    Seeing the old woman¡¯s appearance, Shen Yifeng¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.


    He didn¡¯t seem to care too much.


    However, even he, Shen Yifeng, had to call himself a junior, which surprised Luo Yuebai beside him.


    This must be an old monster from a long time ago.


    ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t want to talk to you much.


    Shen Yifeng, since you¡¯re here, then things can be resolved easily. All I want is my Bai family¡¯s water spirit pearl.


    Hand over the water spirit pearl, and I¡¯ll immediately take my people and leave.


    I don¡¯t want to stay in your Linjiang City any longer.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Yifeng frowned again.


    ¡°As far as I know, the Bai family¡¯s water spirit pearl was stolen by Senior Jiuchi. Senior, instead of going to find Jiuchi, you came to make things difficult for my Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch. This is interesting.


    Perhaps Senior thinks that my Evil Moon Sect is easier to deal with than Jiuchi, or something like that?¡±


    When they first met, Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t mind giving a better attitude and greeting her with a smile.


    But to open her mouth and demand the water spirit pearl from his Evil Moon Sect, to treat him, Shen Yifeng, as a pushover.


    This is where the Bai family went wrong.


    As soon as the words fell, Shen Yifeng¡¯s Nascent Soul mid-stage aura rose.


    Even though his apparent cultivation level was much lower than Bai Ying¡¯s, he didn¡¯t show any nervousness.


    There was even a hint of disdain.


    ¡°My Bai family¡¯s water spirit pearl was indeed stolen by Jiuchi.


    But Jiuchi was at your Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch during the day.


    He is very close to your Linjiang Branch Chief Acolyte Su Jingzhen.


    You have to admit that, right?


    Who knows if Jiuchi has joined your demonic path.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai raised their eyebrows again.


    Holy City was a long way from Linjiang City. It was impossible to normally transmit news from here to Holy City in such a short time.


    It seemed they had been following Jiuchi¡¯s trail all along.


    Now that they couldn¡¯t catch up to Jiuchi, they wanted to make the Evil Moon Sect responsible.


    From Shen Yifeng¡¯s point of view, this was also ridiculous.


    He immediately said: ¡°If Senior Bai is using this as a reason, then I have to say that Senior¡¯s news is a bit outdated.


    Senior Jiuchi left Linjiang City with his disciples several hours ago.


    It would be very easy for Senior to find out about this.


    And now, the cultivators of the Bai family appeared in front of our Linjiang branch sect in a condescending manner without being invited by our Evil Moon Sect.


    Junior Shen can only give your Bai family ten breaths of time.


    Back off!


    Otherwise, Junior Shen will regard it as a provocation to my Linjiang branch.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Yifeng¡¯s killing sword filled with a murderous aura suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Sword energy was already surging across its surface.

 Chapter 394: A Bad Feeling

    Shen Yifeng¡¯s move can be said to be one of courtesy before force.


    In the early stage, he treated Bai Ying as a senior, and his attitude was very appropriate.


    But the Bai family was relentless in their aggression.


    Shen Yifeng wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.


    A mere Soul Formation stage Bai Ying had no right to be so brazen in front of him.


    Seeing the murderous intent emanating from the Killing Sword hovering before Shen Yifeng, the Golden me Eagle pped its wings nervously and retreated several dozen meters.


    Only Bai Ying remained standing, her aged face contorted with anger.


    Bai Ying narrowed her eyes, ¡°Shen Yifeng, what do you mean by this?¡±


    However, Shen Yifeng simply extended three fingers.Then, as if counting, he slowly retracted each finger one by one.


    ¡°Senior Bai, the time is up.


    But since you¡¯re still here, I, Shen Yifeng, am a man of my word.¡±


    His words fell, and Shen Yifeng wasted no time.


    With a thought, the Killing Sword, radiating with murderous aura, suddenly erupted with a wave of chilling sword energy.


    It shed directly towards Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying never expected Shen Yifeng to be serious.


    Her anger deepened, but she couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.


    Although he was a Soul Formation stage cultivator, she had heard of Shen Yifeng¡¯s reputation.


    She knew that despite being only in the Nascent Soul mid-stage, Shen Yifeng wasn¡¯t afraid of most Soul Formation stage cultivators.


    Especially someone like her, who had just broken through recently.


    Although she looked calm at this moment, Bai Ying¡¯s Soul Formation stage aura red fiercely.


    She thrust her dragon-headed cane towards the void.


    A ferocious dragon-shaped energy st shot towards Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword energy.


    She represented the Bai family, and as a Soul Formation stage cultivator, she couldn¡¯t afford to be easily pushed back by Shen Yifeng. Doing so would be a humiliation for the entire Bai family.


    In an instant, the dragon-shaped energy collided with Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword energy.


    The void twisted and warped.


    The overwhelming energy surged outwards, scattering everything in its path.


    The Golden me Eagle, carrying the other Bai family members, retreated another ten meters.


    Only after the two attacks dissipated did the countless onlookers gradually recover from their shock.


    ¡°Who is that? How powerful!


    A Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator daring to attack a Soul Formation stage cultivator?¡±


    ¡°I heard the person guarding the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch is the legendary Blood Hand Asura, Shen Yifeng!


    He seems even more arrogant than the rumors say.


    No matter what, isn¡¯t it a bit reckless for him to attack a Soul Formation stage cultivator like that?¡±


    ¡°Or maybe the Evil Moon Sect is already prepared to go to war with the Bai family. In that case, the Evil Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t fear the Bai family at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After the exchange, Shen Yifeng and Bai Ying seemed evenly matched.


    The onlookers in the distance were stunned and discussed the situation with fear in their eyes.


    Bai Ying¡¯s face was contorted with anger, while Shen Yifeng still wore a gentle smile.


    ¡°Very well, Shen Yifeng, the Bai family will remember this!¡±


    With that, she retreated back onto the Golden me Eagle¡¯s back.


    From the outside, it seemed like she and Shen Yifeng had fought to a draw.


    Some even thought she had the upper hand because she effortlessly deflected Shen Yifeng¡¯s attack.


    But only she knew that she had used all her strength to block Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword.


    Her hand, still gripping the dragon-headed cane, was numb.


    The other Bai family cultivators on the Golden me Eagle were not strong enough to challenge Shen Yifeng. The strongest among them were only two Nascent Soul stage cultivators, and the rest were young disciples who hade out to gain experience.


    She knew that if they continued to fight, the Bai family would lose face.


    Driven by Bai Ying, the Golden me Eagle circled once before flying away from the Evil Moon Sect.


    As the Golden me Eagle turned, a stunningly beautiful woman standing on its back nced curiously at Luo Yuebai.


    That woman was none other than Bai Susu, Feng Qingya¡¯s friend.


    ¡°This Lord Shen is truly formidable. He actually scared the Bai family away?¡±


    ¡°Did you all see the exchange between Lord Shen and the Bai family just now?


    Was it a draw, or did one of them have the upper hand?¡±


    ¡°Whether it was a draw or not, Lord Shen is only in the Nascent Soul mid-stage.


    He had fought a cultivator of a higher stage!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At that moment, many people looked at Shen Yifeng, who was standing on his flying artifact, with admiration in their eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go up to Clear Wind Mountain and see what that kid is up to.¡±


    After the Bai family left, Shen Yifeng turned to Luo Yuebai. He knew Bai Ying was just looking for a scapegoat to vent her anger.


    And even if that wasn¡¯t the case, Shen Yifeng could handle whatever Bai Ying threw at him.


    What worried him most was if Su Jingzhen happened toe down from Clear Wind Mountain at this time.


    Encountering the Bai family would likely cause trouble.


    So Shen Yifeng took Luo Yuebai towards the canyon leading to Clear Wind Mountain.


    Upon reaching Clear Wind Mountain, the two saw the Golden me Eagle, carrying the Bai family, circling high above.


    However, their target was the forest where Yan Xia had caused the anomaly earlier.


    That¡¯s where Jiuchi and Ning Yao had appeared.


    Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai quickly reached the top of the canyon.


    But after searching the area, they found no trace of Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°There must be a special space within this canyon, but I¡¯m not good at this kind of thing.


    That stinky kid should still be inside,¡± Shen Yifeng said.


    However, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face remained grim.


    For some reason, her unease intensified.


    ¡°Third Grandpa, let¡¯s wait here for a while.


    I have a bad feeling about him,¡± Luo Yuebai said seriously to Shen Yifeng.


    Shen Yifeng was taken aback, then his brows furrowed.


    A cultivator¡¯s intuition is very sensitive, especially for Luo Yuebai, who had a close rtionship with Su Jingzhen.


    At this point, Luo Yuebai saying this meant that Su Jingzhen was truly in danger.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go down with you to look for him!¡±


    The two then carefully searched the entire canyon within the mist.


    But they still couldn¡¯t find the entrance to the supposed hidden ce.


    They decided to stay at the top of the canyon, their attention fully focused.


    ¡­


    Inside the hidden ce, the sword energy in therge pit grew thicker and thicker.


    The giant python¡¯s body trembled more and more violently.


    Even the severed python head and body seemed to be drawn by some powerful force, slowly moving towards each other.


    But the sharp sword energy in the void was desperately trying to stop them.


    After several hours of feeding back to Su Jingzhen, the strange power emanating from the giant python finally produced a reaction.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s meridians elerated and were nourished.


    His consciousness finally re-condensed and awoke.

 Chapter 395: Well-Deserved Death

    The first thing Su Jingzhen felt upon regaining consciousness was a sharp pain.


    However, this level of pain was still within his tolerance.


    He looked inward, and found that most of his meridians were still damaged.


    A small portion had already begun to repair itself.


    While the seven human Secret Repositories continued to provide him with blood qi power, the damaged meridians were insufficient to contain it.


    Forcing it would cause his already fragile meridians to suffer a second destruction.


    As he looked inward, he also discovered a powerful yet gentle force within his body, constantly nourishing his meridians.


    He could tell that this force did not belong to the seven human Secret Repositories, nor to the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    ¡°This is¡­ the power of that giant python?¡±Su Jingzhen murmured to himself.


    At this moment, he also discovered the connection between the blood at the wound and the giant python nearby.


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt like he had missed something while in an unconscious state.


    However, at this moment, his mind once again recalled the situation he faced before he fell unconscious.


    His divine consciousness surged out from the Niwan Pce.


    It quickly explored the situation within therge pit.


    The next instant, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because the ck-robed man was still lying there.


    About ten zhang away.


    But when Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness swept over him, he discovered that the ck-robed man still had a breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to kill a Nascent Soul cultivator.¡±


    He sighed inwardly, but Su Jingzhen suddenly made a decision.


    The blood and qi from the seven Secret Repositories surged again.


    He forced it to circte within his damaged meridians.


    Since he had regained consciousness, the first thing he had to do was kill the ck-robed man.


    In his eyes, this guy was a threat as long as he was alive, even if he was lying there unable to move.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Forcibly running this kind of blood energy, the heart-wrenching pain once again spread through him.


    It made him involuntarily gasp.


    When the blood energy ran through the damaged meridians.


    It instantly pulled at the injuries within his body.


    His internal organs were once again injured.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Anyway, between him and the ck-robed man, only one could walk out of this strange ce today.


    So this guy had to die no matter what.


    While spitting blood, Su Jingzhen struggled to stand up.


    At this moment, he only then btedly realized that the python¡¯s body in the pit was still trembling.


    And the sharp sword energy was almost solidifying into a tangible form.


    Looking at the body of the python, Su Jingzhen was shocked.


    His expression was stunned.


    His thoughts seemed to have stopped working at this moment.


    He waspletely dumbfounded, not knowing what was going on.


    ¡°Forget it¡­¡±


    However, after just a few seconds of looking, Su Jingzhen retracted his gaze.


    He turned and continued to stare at the ck-robed man lying there.


    No matter what he did, Su Jingzhen never forgot his original intention.


    Whether this python was going to be resurrected or not, he had to deal with the ck-robed man first.


    He picked up the ck brick that had fallen to the ground and walked towards the ck-robed man step by step.


    His steps were staggering, but firm.


    At this time, although the ck-robed man didn¡¯t move at all, Su Jingzhen still felt guarded.


    His divine consciousness in the Niwan Pce surged instantly and then formed a shield.


    Itpletely enveloped his entire sea of consciousness.


    After all, the other party was a Spiritual Cultivator of a much higher level than himself.


    Even in a serious injury, at this distance, if he suddenly attacked with Spiritual Cultivation techniques, he might not be able to dodge well.


    So it¡¯s better to be prepared.


    One step¡­ two steps¡­


    Su Jingzhen was getting closer and closer to the ck-robed man.


    He also clenched the ck brick in his hand tighter.


    Gritting his teeth against the unparalleled pain in his body, the blood energy was not enough for him to unleash the dragon-shaped qi from a distance of one zhang.


    This time, to kill the ck-robed man, he had to operate at close range.


    His steps were still staggering.


    But he quickly reached a distance where he could attack.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered and raised the ck brick.


    He was about to smash it down on the ck-robed man¡¯s head.


    However, just at this moment, the ck-robed man suddenly opened his eyes.


    He also stood up instantly.


    This sudden turn of events startled Su Jingzhen.


    But the ck brick in his hand still locked onto the ck-robed man¡¯s head and smashed down.


    At the same time, the ck-robed man also drew a long sword from his hand.


    Holding the sword in both hands, he shed at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The sound of metal shing rang out again.


    The ck-robed man¡¯s current state was probably not much better than Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    He didn¡¯t have much strength left.


    As a Body Cultivation practitioner, Su Jingzhen had a slight advantage in this close-quartersbat.


    Su Jingzhen stood still, but the ck-robed man took three or four steps back.


    At the same time, a powerful wave of divine consciousness surged in the ck-robed man¡¯s mind.


    This divine consciousness also condensed into a sword just likest time, and pointed directly at Su Jingzhen¡¯s Niwan Pce.


    Su Jingzhen felt the powerful fluctuation of divine consciousness, but he didn¡¯t care.


    He had already prepared his defenses.


    Enduring the intense pain in his body and the secondary damage to his meridians, he once again mobilized the blood energy from the seven Secret Repositories in his body.


    The Surging Spring acupoints on his feet erupted, and with a stomp of his foot, he instantly caught up.


    This time, he didn¡¯t use The Netherworld Ghost Technique, but his sudden burst of speed was enough.


    He could see that the ck-robed man was also seriously injured, and just like himself was in a state of exhaustion.


    But he was confident that as a Body Cultivation practitioner, his ability to withstand blows and his endurance would definitely surpass the ck-robed man.


    Under this belief of killing, Su Jingzhen exerted too much force and coughed up another mouthful of blood.


    His foot stumbled, and he almost fell again.


    The brick he was about to smash couldn¡¯t be swung.


    The ck-robed man opposite him was not much better either. After his divine consciousness attack failed, his figure had retreated to the edge of the pit.


    He bumped into arge rock.


    His body trembled, he could barely hold onto his long sword.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous brick hadnded with brutal force.


    A few hours of recovery had only managed to replenish a fraction of his strength.


    That single blow hadpletely drained him.


    At this moment, both Su Jingzhen and the ck robed man were clinging to life by a thread.


    ¡°You are the first person who has put me on the brink of death since I started to show my talent.


    You deserve to die.¡±


    But looking at the ck robed man who had nowhere to retreat, Su Jingzhen knew he wouldn¡¯t have the strength to fly with his magical artifact.


    Su Jingzhen walked towards him with a brick in hand, muttering curses under his breath.


    Since transmigrating to this world, Su Jingzhen had always lived cautiously.


    This time, he finally wanted to take a risk, but he ended up in danger.


    He felt regret and anger welling up inside him.


    All he wanted now was to crush the ck robed man¡¯s heart and shatter his skull.


    ¡°You¡¯re exceptional, even more so than I imagined.


    No, to be precise, among the younger generation, you¡¯re the most outstanding I¡¯ve ever seen!


    But, killing me? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    The ck robed man¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Jingzhen, his voice a chilling blend of admiration and coldness.


    Reflecting on the events of the day, the ck robed man felt a flicker of confusion.


    He never expected the situation to escte to this point.


    He also never imagined that a mere Flesh Body Golden Embryo cultivator could be so formidable.


    He regretted not being decisive enough in the beginning, not eliminating Su Jingzhen first and then iming everything from the giant python¡¯s corpse.


    But there were no regrets in life.


    Both men were contemting how to survive the day.


    Neither Su Jingzhen nor the ck robed man considered surrender or reconciliation.


    They both only wanted to kill the other.


    ¡°Out of strength, are you?


    Divine consciousness useless?


    Talismans are exhausted?


    Can¡¯t conjure spells anymore?


    Then, it¡¯s my turn now?¡±


    With every step, Su Jingzhen wouldunch a fresh taunt at the ck robed man.


    Having lived two lives, Su Jingzhen had a keen understanding of the human heart.


    He knew that in this stalemate, psychological warfare could be more effective than a direct attack.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen finished speaking, the ck robed man¡¯s body began to tremble.


    His emotional state was clearly vtile.


    Before Su Jingzhen could get closer, the ck robed man spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His breath grew weaker.


    A strange smile crept onto Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    But in reality, the pain within him was nearing its breaking point.


    He pushed himself forward, taking three steps to reach the ck robed man.


    He raised his ck brick and swung it towards the ck robed man¡¯s head.


    Unexpectedly, the ck robed man still had some strength left.


    He dodged to the side, albeit with a staggering gait.


    He had avoided the blow.


    But Su Jingzhen¡¯s momentum carried him forward, causing him to m face-first onto therge rock the ck robed man had been leaning against.


    Cold sweat beaded on his forehead from the pain.


    He gasped for breath and his vision blurred.


    He knew this was a sign that he was about to faint again.


    ¡°So hard to kill!¡±


    He muttered to himself, once again forcing his body to activate the blood energy within his seven Secret Repositories.


    He deliberately damaged the meridians he had just repaired.


    He knew that only this wave after wave of intense pain could keep him conscious for a short while.


    ¡°This is¡­ what kind of human suffering¡­¡±


    Still gasping for breath, Su Jingzhen prepared to unleash another surge of blood energy to end it all.


    But before he could attack, the ck robed man suddenly grabbed him from behind, clinging to him like an octopus.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck brick was now useless and it was unable to find its target.


    The ck robed man was much thinner than Su Jingzhen, but Su Jingzhen¡¯s body had be his perfect shield.


    ¡°I said before, not just anyone is worthy of killing me.


    You were using some kind of secret technique when you first injured me, weren¡¯t you?


    And you swallowed a drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood earlier.


    Your meridians must bepletely shattered by now, right?


    It must hurt to force your blood energy again.


    It¡¯s okay, just shout out if you can¡¯t hold on any longer.


    There¡¯s only us here, no one willugh at you.


    If you can¡¯t hold on, just let go.


    Death is painless.¡±


    The ck robed man remained clinging to Su Jingzhen¡¯s back, and a mocking voice fell into his ear.


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t the only one with a wicked heart.


    The man in ck robe was also learning and applying what he learned, and was quite familiar with it.


    But these taunts had little effect on Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Clear mind like water, water is the mind¡­¡±


    He muttered the Clear Heart Mantra, trying to find an angle to attack, but to no avail.


    He couldn¡¯t reach him, not at all!


    Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through his neck.


    The ck robed man had bitten him.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s first thought was, ¡°Su Jingzhen, you¡¯re no longer clean.¡±


    Being bitten by this disgusting creature, even a hundred baths with flower petals wouldn¡¯t wash away the feeling.


    ¡°Hmm, as expected of a Body Cultivation, your physical strength is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    The ck robed man said with a grimace, his only way to hurt Su Jingzhen now was with his teeth.


    But he realized that this method was draining his strength more than he anticipated.


    The ck robed man could guess Su Jingzhen¡¯s condition and knew that the attack Su Jingzhen had justunched must have cost him dearly.


    He just needed to wait for Su Jingzhen to copse again, and victory would be his.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    As Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck brick fell to the ground, the ck robed man felt a surge of hope.


    He thought Su Jingzhen had reached his limit.


    But then he saw a long sword appear in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    The sword was ordinary, but sharp enough.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen holding the sword upside down, pointing it directly at his own Dantian, the ck robed man¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a wave of unease washed over him.


    ¡°What¡­what are you doing!¡±


    He asked instinctively.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile.


    He then carefully felt the ck robed man¡¯s position on his back.


    ¡°I said, you have to die today.


    I never break my promises.¡±


    He muttered under his breath, without hesitation, he plunged the sword into his own Dantian.


    The sword pierced through his body and pierced into the body of the man in ck robe without any deviation.


    The ck robed man¡¯s eyes widened in pain and disbelief.


    He had never seen anyone so ruthless that they were willing to stab themselves in the Dantian!


    He realized that Su Jingzhen was simply more ruthless than him.


    Perhaps, today¡¯s death was not unjust¡­

 Chapter 396: Fusion Sword Qi

    ¡°You!¡±


    The ck-robed man¡¯s body was shaking constantly.


    His aura was falling rapidly.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s sword strike not only pierced through his own Dantian, but also pierced through the ck robed man¡¯s Dantian.


    For cultivators, the Dantian was essentially equivalent to the heart.


    In fact, for most cultivators, having their Dantian destroyed was even more agonizing than death.


    ¡°You¡­ are so cruel¡­¡±


    The ck robed man spat out blood once more.


    At this moment, his limbs were still tightly pressed against Su Jingzhen.The warm blood soaked Su Jingzhen¡¯s clothes.


    It made him feel increasingly dirty.


    At this moment, the excruciating pain within Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was reaching its limit.


    Multiple phantoms appeared before his eyes.


    But a cruel smile once again crept onto his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dead yet?


    Then I will show you what true cruelty is!¡±


    As his voice fell, Su Jingzhen instantly pulled his sword out of his body.


    Then, shifting his angle slightly, he plunged it in again!


    With all his might, he stabbed himself through.


    The other side of the ck robed man¡¯s Dantian was also pierced by Su Jingzhen.


    In these two strikes, Su Jingzhen had avoided the Guanyuan acupoint and Stone Gate acupoint that he had opened.


    The rest of the area was already shattered.


    Taking another strike wouldn¡¯t be much different.


    For him, it was merely an external injury.


    However, when the second sword pierced the ck robed man¡¯s Dantian, thetter opened his mouth to say something, but couldn¡¯t utter aplete sentence.


    ¡°You¡­you¡­I¡­¡±


    His eyes were filled with terror and unwillingness.


    But he could clearly feel the Nascent Soul mid-stage aura within his Dantian dissipating along the two sword wounds.


    His Dantian was destroyed. Even if he survived today, he would be a cripple.


    He couldn¡¯t even continue clinging to Su Jingzhen¡¯s back.


    When Su Jingzhen pulled his sword out for the second time, the ck robed man fell directly from his back.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have the strength to look at this guy¡¯s condition.


    He himself was half-kneeling on the ground, propped up only by his sword, or he would have copsed.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s body trembled constantly, and the two wounds on his Dantian were gushing out blood.


    What a miserable sight.


    ¡°This time, this time¡­I am the winner¡­¡±


    His lips trembled.


    Every second at this moment was an extreme challenge to his will and nerves.


    With hisst ounce of strength, he pulled out two jade bottles from his storage ring.


    One bottle was a super-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    The other was a Rebirth Pill.


    Without any hesitation, he grabbed the bottles and gulped them down.


    Two bottles of pills, five Rebirth Pills, and ten Breaking Through Adversity Pills.


    He swallowed them all.


    ¡°If I still die, then this is really my fate.¡±


    As his consciousness slipped back into darkness, Su Jingzhen had this thought sh through his mind.


    He had originally wanted to sit down and slowly adjust his breath, but he couldn¡¯t hold on in the end.


    He fell heavily to the ground again.


    Behind him, the ck robed man struggled with difficulty, his body twitching constantly.


    After just a few dozen breaths, he gradually stopped moving.


    His aurapletely dissipated.


    But his eyes were still fixed on the space above him.


    He was dead.


    Dead!


    But, he died with a grudge!


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s Body Cultivation prowess was on full disy at this moment.


    The injuries he sustained were undoubtedly far worse than the ck Robed Man¡¯s.


    Even several times over.


    But Su Jingzhen¡¯s ability to withstand the beating was simply that strong.


    If roles were reversed, the ck Robed Man would have died countless times over from the injuries Su Jingzhen inflicted.


    With the ck Robed Man finally motionless, silence once again descended upon the pit.


    The only sound was the giant python¡¯s still-trembling body in the distance.


    And as time passed, the python¡¯s tremors grew increasingly intense.


    Or perhaps its heartbeat was quickening.


    However, with the formidable sword qi from the void suppressing it, the python¡¯s body and head struggled to connect.


    At the severed end of the python, a powerful yet gentle force continued to connect with Su Jingzhen.


    While absorbing the North Sea Dragon¡¯s might contained within Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood, it simultaneously aided in repairing the damaged meridians within him.


    Under the influence of this gentle force from the python, the two new wounds that had appeared in Su Jingzhen¡¯s Dantian suddenly stopped bleeding.


    They quickly scabbed over.


    The meridians that had been damaged a second time also began to slowly repair themselves.


    Although the repair speed was increasingly slow.


    At the same time, a faint sword qi appeared on Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    This sword qi was identical to the one in the pit.


    It was the same one Shuang Jiang had condensed and struck on his brow, serving as a key to enter and exit the strange realm.


    For a long time, Su Jingzhen had searched and probed countless times, but he couldn¡¯t find the location of this sword qi imprint on his body.


    Now, with Su Jingzhen unconscious, it had spontaneously appeared.


    As soon as this sword qi imprint appeared, the formidable sword qi in the void that was suppressing the python seemed to be drawn towards it.


    It began to slowly move towards Su Jingzhen.


    If Su Jingzhen were conscious at this moment and could see this scene, he would be utterly terrified.


    Because the target of this sword qi was gradually shifting and it waspletely hovering above Su Jingzhen¡¯s head.


    Su Jingzhen had unwittingly drawn the fire for the python.


    The speed at which the python¡¯s body and head moved increased dramatically. In a short time, they connected.


    The severed end immediately emitted a wave of crimson light.


    The python¡¯s aura also grew increasingly intense.


    It now possessed a hint of the vitality belonging to a living creature.


    As time passed, the severed end waspletely healed.


    There was no trace whatsoever that the python had ever been severed there.


    The aura emanating from the giant python gradually returned to a state of calm.


    However, it remained incredibly massive.


    A tiny fissure opened in the giant python¡¯s eyes, revealing a glimmer of icy blue light.


    But as the python gradually recovered, the sword qi in the void began to slowly merge into the sword qi imprint on Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    They were once unimed, but now seemed to have found a ce to reside.


    When the sword qi that had spontaneously appeared in the voidpletely merged with the sword qi imprint on Su Jingzhen¡¯s body, the pit waspletely devoid of any suppression.


    The giant python¡¯s eyes finally openedpletely at that moment.


    Its pupils were an incredibly pure icy blue.


    They looked dreamlike and ethereal, possessing a strange kind of beauty.


    The instant its eyes opened, its gaze fell upon Su Jingzhen lying on the ground.


    There was a hint of confusion and bewilderment in its expression.

 Chapter 397: Exploring the Canyon Again

    The giant python¡¯s ice-blue eyes, after a moment of confusion, suddenly flickered with a fierce glint.


    As if filled with endless hatred.


    But in a sh, it softened again.


    As if harboring some kind of affection for Su Jingzhen.


    These emotions constantly shifted within its pupils, staring intently at Su Jingzhen.


    After a long while, it slowly closed its eyes, its aura returning to a state of tranquility.


    ¡­


    Time once again flowed by slowly.


    Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng remained on the canyon¡¯s cliff edge, their gazes fixed on the depths below.They waited expectantly for any sign of movement.


    However, after a whole night, the canyon remained eerily quiet, save for the chirping of insects and birds.


    The eastern horizon began to lighten with the dawn.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression grew heavy with concern.


    He looked at Luo Yuebai, whose face remained calm but whose eyes never left the canyon.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but it turned into a sigh.


    ¡°Third Grandpa, he¡­ he¡¯s really in trouble¡­¡±


    At that moment, Luo Yuebai suddenly spoke.


    Her voice was calm, yet tinged with a hint of sorrow.


    Shen Yifeng was taken aback once more.


    ¡°Girl, I understand your feelings.


    But as cultivators, we often retreat for a period of time, ranging from a few days to several months, and some great cultivators even retreat for years at a time.


    This boy is exceptionally talented and a Spiritual Cultivator, so it¡¯s perfectly normal for him to retreat for a day or two.


    Besides, it¡¯s only been a day since west saw him.


    There¡¯s really no need to worry too much.¡±


    Shen Yifeng could only offer this constion.


    He knew that Luo Yuebai¡¯s reaction must stem from some kind of sensing.


    Given her rtionship with Su Jingzhen, it was perfectly natural for her to sense something about him.


    Luo Yuebai shook her head, offering no further reply.


    Her gaze remained fixed on the canyon.


    And just as Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng were conversing, a sudden whooshing sound erupted from behind them.


    The Golden me Eagle suddenly reappeared in their sight.


    The figures of Bai Ying, Bai Susu, and the rest of the Bai family materialized beside it.


    Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng instinctively turned to look.


    But they were slightly puzzled.


    This group of people from the Bai family were obviously chasing Jiuchi, but they appeared here again.


    This meant they had lingered in Linjiang City for the entire night.


    It was rather unusual.


    The Golden me Eagle swooped down andnded on the opposite bank of the canyon.


    The ten or so members of the Bai family nced at Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai, their expressions a mixture of surprise and something else.


    However, they didn¡¯t offer any greetings.


    After all, the encounter at the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s gate hadn¡¯t been particrly pleasant.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng and the Sect master of the Evil Moon Sect seem to have spent the night here,¡± Bai Susu remarked, her voiceced with a hint of curiosity. ¡°Could there be some secret hidden within this canyon?¡±


    ¡°ording to information gatheredst night, Jiuchi and his disciple took Su Jingzhen up Clear Wind Mountain.


    However, only Jiuchi and his disciple returned. Su Jingzhen disappeared without a trace.


    Perhaps this canyon is somehow connected to him.¡±


    As she spoke, Bai Susu¡¯s gaze lingered on Luo Yuebai for a moment, her expression turning slightlyplex.


    She recalled Su Jingzhen¡¯s appearance from the Alchemist Convention, and her heart stirred with a mix of emotions.


    During the Alchemist Convention, Bai Susu had also been quite interested in Su Jingzhen and Xuening, even considering recruiting them to the Bai family.


    Hearing her words, Bai Ying¡¯s aged brows furrowed sharply.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about that Su Jingzhen who impressed everyone at the Alchemist Convention? He is just a junior. Is he worth it for Shen Yifeng to wait for him all night?¡±


    As she muttered to herself, Bai Ying¡¯s frown deepened.


    The entire Bai family sensed that something was amiss.


    At that moment, a Nascent Soul cultivator within the Bai family¡¯s ranks looked across the canyon at Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng, who were seated cross-legged on the opposite bank.


    A flicker of light danced in his eyes.


    ¡°Elder, should we take advantage of this opportunity to capture those two demonic cultivators? We have no need to hold back now that we¡¯re on Clear Wind Mountain,¡± a Nascent Soul cultivator from the Bai family suggested.


    His words were met with an icy re from Bai Ying, causing the cultivator¡¯s heart to skip a beat.


    He dared not utter another word. He wasn¡¯t sure which word had angered his elder.


    In fact, many Bai family disciples still believed that Bai Ying had held the upper hand in her previous battle with Shen Yifeng.


    Although unintentional, his words had felt like rubbing salt in the wound.


    ¡°Follow me down to investigate,¡± Bai Ying said abruptly, changing the subject.


    She strode ahead, her dragon-headed cane tapping against the ground as she descended into the canyon.


    She didn¡¯t care what Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai were doing there or what secrets the canyon held. She needed to investigate for herself.


    As the dozen or so members of the Bai family disappeared into the mist below, Luo Yuebai turned to Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°Third Grandpa, do you think the Bai family has any methods for detecting hidden spaces? Do you think Bai Ying, with her Soul Formation stage cultivation, could sense the space where he is?¡±


    Shen Yifeng pondered for a moment before his expression brightened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the Bai family having such abilities, but perhaps we should follow them.


    Every cultivator might encounter unique opportunities in their journey. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if they could sense a space we can¡¯t.¡±


    Without hesitation, Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai summoned their flying instruments and followed after the Bai family. They kept a distance of about ten zhang behind, maintaining a discreet presence.


    The Bai family naturally noticed them, but both sides chose to ignore each other.


    ¡°Be careful everyone, this valley doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary ce.¡±


    As they ventured deeper into the valley, Bai Ying suddenly said to the Bai Family disciples.


    She then released her Soul Formation stage aura.


    It was clear that she sensed something unusual about the valley.


    Bai Susu and the others silently nodded.


    They immediately drew their weapons.


    They were prepared for the potential danger that might arise.


    Seeing this, Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai¡¯s expressions changed.


    A hint of anticipation appeared in their eyes.


    The Bai Family continued towards the depths of the valley.


    When they reached the location of the strange ce, Bai Ying suddenly stopped.


    Her gaze was fixed on the space shrouded in thick fog ahead.


    ¡°Something is strange here!¡±


    Hearing her mutter to herself, the Bai Family disciples behind her looked at each other in confusion.


    In their eyes, the fog here was thick, but there was nothing special about it.


    But Bai Ying was a Soul Formation stage cultivator.


    In the eyes of the Bai Family disciples, if she said there was a problem, then there definitely was a problem.

 Chapter 398: A Fight is Worth a Try

    Seeing the Bai Family group aheade to a halt, Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai exchanged nces, the anticipation in their expressions grew stronger.


    ¡°Third Grandfather, do you think Bai Ying noticed something?¡±


    Luo Yuebai asked with some expectations.


    Shen Yifeng shook his head. ¡°That old woman managed to reach the Soul Formation stage, so she¡¯s at least a prominent figure in the Qingzhou region.


    It¡¯s not surprising that she has some special methods. Let¡¯s just watch for now. If they can really find and open that strange ce, wouldn¡¯t it be better for us?¡±


    He paused, then added, ¡°Besides, I feel that if that strange ce truly exists, it should be around this location.¡±


    Shen Yifeng had personally explored this canyon many times.


    He knew that after this section, they would soon exit the canyon from the other side.


    This was the most central part.The two still stood ten zhang away and watched silently.


    Suddenly, a brilliant blue light erupted from the dragon-headed cane in Bai Ying¡¯s hand.


    The blue light instantly illuminated the thick fog ahead.


    Bai Ying¡¯s expression was solemn, but the fog remainedrgely unchanged.


    Behind her, Bai Susu and other people from the Bai family held their breath and concentrated.


    They dared not make a sound while Bai Ying was operating, fearing they might disturb her.


    The blue light from the dragon-headed cane continued for several dozen breaths before extinguishing itself.


    The space in front remained unchanged.


    ¡°Elder, what¡­what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Another Nascent Soul cultivator from the Bai Family asked Bai Ying.


    He wanted to remind Bai Ying that their mission was still to pursue Jiuchi. They had already wasted too much time in Linjiang City.


    In fact, many Bai Family cultivators felt that there was no need to waste any more time in this canyon.


    After all, they didn¡¯t believe that a deste ce like Linjiang City held anything more special than the lost Water Spirit Pearl of the Bai Family.


    ¡°Something is amiss here,¡± Bai Ying said again, her voice grave.


    She then gathered her Soul Formation stage aura to its peak, channeling all her power into the dragon-headed cane.


    ¡°Use all your strength,¡± shemanded, turning to the numerous Bai Family disciples.


    After a moment of thought, Bai Ying flicked her storage ring, and a ck array disk materialized in mid-air.


    She imprinted her spiritual mark on it, and the disk unleashed a faint ck light.


    All the Bai Family members were enveloped within its range.


    ¡°This is an Invocations Array. Gather your strength into the disk,¡± she exined.


    Bai Ying spoke again.


    The others didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Instantly, they channeled their power, converging it all into the array disk above their heads.


    ¡°Third Grandpa, what are they doing?¡±


    Luo Yuebai, noticing the situation, looked at Shen Yifeng with curiosity.


    Thetter¡¯s eyes gleamed with anticipation. ¡°That old woman must have sensed something. But she can¡¯t figure out how to open it, so she¡¯s resorting to brute force. But with her current strength, she can¡¯t do it alone, she needs the help of the Bai Family.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes lit up again at Shen Yifeng¡¯s words.


    Meanwhile, as the two watched, Bai Ying had already used the Invocations Array to channel thebined power of the Bai Family into her own body.


    Her aura surged once more. The blue light on her dragon-headed cane red up again, even brighter than before.


    It instantly bathed the fog.


    In the stunned gazes of everyone, ripples began to spread through the mist.


    A faint barrier had indeed appeared.


    Seeing this, Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t sit still any longer.


    They walked forward.


    ¡°It really appeared! That¡¯s the strange ce he spoke of, he must be inside, I have a feeling,¡± Luo Yuebai excitedly said to Shen Yifeng.


    At that moment, Bai Ying naturally saw the excitement on Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai¡¯s faces.


    Her expression darkened. ¡°Shen Yifeng, this was discovered by my Bai Family first. Whatever is inside belongs to my Bai Family!¡±


    Bai Ying knew that a barrier she couldn¡¯t open with her Soul Formation stage strength couldn¡¯t be simple.


    It was most likely the den of a cultivator at the Divine Intent Realm or above.


    This canyon seemed to be quite old, it was very likely a relic.


    Anything left behind by a Divine Intent Realm or higher cultivator would be a treasure for them.


    Since Bai Ying had discovered it, she wouldn¡¯t allow the Evil Moon Sect to get a share of the pie.


    As her words fell, the two Nascent Soul cultivators behind her surged with power, instantly locking onto Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai.


    They had been eager to attack the two earlier, and now that Bai Ying had taken a stand, they were even more enthusiastic.


    However, seeing the Bai Family¡¯s reaction, Shen Yifeng couldn¡¯t help but smirk.


    ¡°This Clear Wind Mountain is within the territory of my Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.


    This ce has long been marked by my Evil Moon Sect. The Bai Family wants to im it now? I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not how it works.


    Or are you Bai Family looking for a fight with my Evil Moon Sect? Then I will dly ept the challenge.¡±


    Shen Yifeng spoke with a smile, but the murderous aura of the Killing Sword materialized before him once again.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Bai Ying¡¯s Soul Formation stage strength at all.


    Although Shen Yifeng was only at the Nascent Soul mid-stage, his aura was so powerful that it made the Bai Family members feel suffocated.


    Seeing the Killing Sword hovering before her, Bai Ying¡¯s expression changed again.


    She ultimatelycked the courage to face Shen Yifeng in a one-on-one duel.


    ¡°Does the Evil Moon Sect really want to be so domineering?¡±


    Bai Ying asked again, her voiceced with resentment.


    ¡°Senior Bai, calling us domineering is a bit much.


    If anyone is domineering, it¡¯s the Bai Family. I¡¯ve already said that this is my Evil Moon Sect¡¯s territory.


    This canyon and this strange ce are all secret bases of my Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.


    Your Bai Family barged in uninvited, and I haven¡¯t said anything, which was already giving you face.


    If Senior Bai still insists on this, then there¡¯s only one path left: war.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone remained calm, but the word ¡°war¡± was enough to make Bai Ying hesitate.


    She knew that if they truly fought Shen Yifeng here, she might emerge unscathed, but the many young disciples of the Bai Family would likely perish.


    Bai Ying sneered again. ¡°You im this ce belongs to your Evil Moon Sect, yet you don¡¯t even have the ability to open it. Shen Yifeng, you¡¯re trulyughable.¡±


    Shen Yifeng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a fight.¡±

 Chapter 399: What Do You Want?

    The murderous aura on the Killing Sword grew increasingly fierce.


    But Shen Yifeng¡¯s face still held a gentle smile.


    He knew very well that Bai Ying wouldn¡¯t dare to fight him to the death at this moment.


    And Shen Yifeng himself was not afraid of anyone from the Bai Family.


    Therefore, this act of intimidation had perfectly seized Bai Ying¡¯s lifeline.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng, what do you want?¡±


    After much deliberation, Bai Ying asked again, her tone tinged with helplessness.


    Hearing this, the expressions of the Bai Family members changed once more.


    The two Nascent Soul cultivators were already prepared for battle. Yet Bai Ying seemed to have backed down.


    ¡°Elder¡­¡±


    One of the more aggressive Nascent Soul cultivators looked at Bai Ying puzzled and wanted to ask something.


    ¡°There is no need for you to question, I know exactly what I¡¯m doing now.¡±


    Bai Ying rebuked the Nascent Soul cultivator from the Bai Family.


    Her gaze remained fixed on Shen Yifeng in the distance.


    ¡°Perhaps I can cooperate with Senior Bai to open this strange ce.


    Then Senior Bai will know why I spoke that way.¡±


    Shen Yifeng chose to believe Luo Yuebai¡¯s premonition.


    He therefore believed that Su Jingzhen was inside.


    As long as they could open this barrier and enter that strange ce to see Su Jingzhen, then everything would be clear.


    The Bai Family wouldn¡¯t dare to fight him, and naturally, they wouldn¡¯t have any reason to dispute the ownership of everything within the strange ce.


    Of course, the main purpose of this trip for Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai was simply to find Su Jingzhen.


    They really didn¡¯t care much about what was inside the strange ce.


    Before Bai Ying could speak, Shen Yifeng continued, ¡°Of course, whether it¡¯s cooperation or battle, it¡¯s all up to Senior Bai¡¯s decision.


    I believe that since Senior Bai has reached the Soul Formation stage, she will definitely make the right choice.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone remained calm.


    But the aura of the Killing Sword grew increasingly fierce.


    It seemed like he was ready to fly over and kill someone at any moment.


    Bai Ying¡¯s aged face was filled with anger.


    But she had to seriously consider the situation.


    But at this moment, the Nascent Soul cultivator who was eager for battle couldn¡¯t hold back!


    ¡°Shen Yifeng, you are too arrogant!


    Today, I would like to see if you truly live up to your title of Blood Hand Asura!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Nascent Soul cultivator charged directly at Shen Yifeng.


    He was a middle-aged man in white robes, and judging by his demeanor, he must have held a considerable position within the Bai Family.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand why his Elder chose to swallow her anger in front of Shen Yifeng,


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s disyed cultivation was only at the Nascent Soul mid-stage.


    His own cultivation was at this level as well, and he didn¡¯t think he was much worse than Shen Yifeng.


    He, along with the other Bai Family cultivators, had believed that the battle between Shen Yifeng and Bai Ying at the entrance of the Evil Moon Sect was merely Bai Ying letting him off easy.


    Seeing him rush out, many Bai Family disciples, including Bai Susu, had a hint of excitement in their eyes.


    Only Bai Ying¡¯s face changed drastically.


    ¡°Bai Qingshi, get back here!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s Soul Formation stage aura surged to its peak once more.


    She roared at the middle-aged man, her voice filled with anger.


    But her heart was also filled with anxiety.


    She knew Shen Yifeng¡¯s strength all too well.


    Bai Qingshi charging forward was undoubtedly a suicide mission.


    She mmed her dragon-headed cane heavily on the ground.


    A powerful force surged along the ground and mmed towards Shen Yifeng.


    No matter the oue, Bai Qingshi had already made the move.


    She was forced to take action.


    At least she couldn¡¯t stand by and watch Bai Qingshi die at Shen Yifeng¡¯s hands.


    She knew Bai Qingshi¡¯s level of strength all too well.


    Even if he was at the same level as Shen Yifeng, as long as Shen Yifeng performed normally and could unleash the sword he had used at the entrance of the Evil Moon Sectst night, Bai Qingshi would definitely not be able to withstand it.


    Seeing Bai Qingshi charge at him, Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression was a little surprised.


    He had originally thought that Bai Ying would be unable to resist fighting him.


    But this way was actually better.


    A sneer curled up at the corner of Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips.


    Without any movement from him, the Killing Sword shot towards Bai Qingshi.


    A red light shed, and Bai Qingshi¡¯s charging form remained unchanged, but his right arm shot high into the air.


    Because the Killing Sword was too fast, Bai Qingshi hadn¡¯t even felt the pain before his right arm was gone.


    By the time he realized, Bai Qingshi¡¯s face turned ashen.


    His breath instantly weakened.


    But driven by inertia, he had already run to Shen Yifeng¡¯s side.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Shen Yifeng smiled at him.


    Bai Qingshi looked at his missing right arm, then at Shen Yifeng, his face paling again.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t speak.


    At this moment, the burst of Qi Bai Ying had released earlier traveled through the ground and reached Shen Yifeng.


    It directly transformed into a spike of earth erupting upwards.


    The yellowish-brown spike enveloped Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai.


    The impact was extremely strong.


    But at this moment, Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t make any extra movements.


    He stomped his foot suddenly, seemingly just unleashing the power of a Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator into the ground.


    The spikes instantly dissipated without a trace.


    Except for the dust swirling around, it was as if nothing had happened.


    He effortlessly shattered Bai Ying¡¯s attack.


    After circling around, the Killing Sword returned to Shen Yifeng¡¯s hand.


    He slowly ced the Killing Sword on Bai Qingshi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want to do?¡±


    Shen Yifeng asked again with a smile.


    He didn¡¯t deliberately activate the Killing Sword.


    However, the sword¡¯s inherent sharpness and overwhelming murderous aura still made Bai Qingshi feel a searing pain on his skin.


    It was as if the next moment his head would be severed from his body just like his arm.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Bai Qingshi opened his mouth again.


    But he still couldn¡¯t say anything.


    To be honest, he was afraid of dying.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng, are you really going to fight to the death!¡±


    Seeing that her attacks were ineffective against Shen Yifeng, Bai Ying¡¯s face darkened.


    Although she was furious at Bai Qingshi¡¯s rash actions, which had put the entire Bai Family in a passive position.


    But she couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Bai Qingshi die.


    After all, Bai Qingshi was a Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator.


    This level of cultivation was considered a pir in any force.


    And the Bai Family had invested countless resources in cultivating him.


    To have him fall like this would be a huge loss.


    Shen Yifeng ignored Bai Ying. The Killing Sword tapped Bai Qingshi¡¯s shoulder, causing thetter¡¯s legs to buckle and he copsed to his knees.


    Up to this point, he still couldn¡¯t understand why, at the same level of cultivation, the difference in strength was so vast.


    He had thought he might lose to Shen Yifeng.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected to be defeated in a single exchange.


    He knew that Shen Yifeng had held back in the previous strike.


    Otherwise, the Killing Sword could have easily sliced across his neck or pierced his chest.


    Instead, it had only taken his arm.


    After Bai Qingshi knelt down, Shen Yifeng¡¯s gaze shifted back to Bai Ying.


    ¡°Senior Bai may reconsider whether to continue the fight or reach a cooperation with me.¡±

 Chapter 400: Shedding Skin

    Bai Ying was presented with a choice once again.


    Perhapsst time, Bai Ying could have taken the initiative.


    Perhaps she could have been strong.


    But this time, Bai Qingshi took the initiative to be Shen Yifeng¡¯s hostage.


    It hadpletely put the Bai Family in a passive position.


    If she didn¡¯t want Bai Qingshi to die, the only option might be to cooperate with Shen Yifeng.


    And this time, Shen Yifeng¡¯s actions had once again shown Bai Ying the extent of his power.


    Although Bai Qingshi was weak, he was still a genuine Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator.


    Yet, he hadn¡¯t even managed tost a single round against Shen Yifeng.Even if they all attacked together, the only ones who could truly be effective were Bai Ying and another Nascent Soul cultivator who hadn¡¯t made a move.


    Shen Yifeng could probably obliterate the rest of the younger generation with a single thought.


    ¡°What kind of cooperation do you want?¡±


    After much deliberation, and ncing at Bai Qingshi kneeling before Shen Yifeng, Bai Ying asked with a hint of helplessness.


    She had no other choice but topromise.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, as I said before, let¡¯s work together to open this strangend.


    After opening it, you might understand the meaning behind everything I have done.


    This can also be considered an exnation for what I said before.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone was still confident.


    Bai Ying looked at him, her expression serious, and said: ¡°This time, I am willing to cooperate with you, Shen Yifeng.


    But you need to swear by heaven.


    After entering, we each rely on our own abilities. Whatever is inside, whoever obtains it belongs to them.


    This is the consensus that should be reached by all cultivators exploring all ruins.¡±


    As soon as Bai Ying finished speaking, Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He pointed to the sky and then to the ground, making the highest level of oath.


    For him, their main task this time was to find Su Jingzhen.


    And they also believed that if there were any treasures inside the strangend, Su Jingzhen, who had been cultivating there for a long time, would have already obtained them all.


    It was impossible for them to wait until they entered to explore.


    Therefore, there was nothing wrong with him agreeing to the Bai family¡¯s condition.


    Seeing this, Bai Ying silently nodded.


    Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t hesitate either, and kicked Bai Qingshi back to the Bai Family crowd with one foot.


    He could have killed Bai Qingshi earlier.


    In that case, he might have to fight to the death with the group of Bai Family members in front of him.


    This wasn¡¯t the situation he wanted to see.


    For Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai, if the Bai Family used their power well, they could be a formidable enemy.


    After all, the Bai Family was considered a top power in Qingzhou.


    Offending them for no reason wouldn¡¯t benefit them in any way.


    At this time, Shen Yifeng had only severed Bai Qingshi¡¯s arm.


    Although it had caused great damage to his cultivation base, he had spared his life.


    After all, it was Bai Qingshi who took the initiative to attack Shen Yifeng, and now only one arm was broken. The Bai family should be grateful to Shen Yifeng for not killing him.


    Bai Susu and the others quickly helped Bai Qingshi up.


    Thetter tapped a few times at the severed end of his right arm, then sat down in the nearby thick fog to begin recovering.


    Bai Ying nced at him without paying any attention. In her eyes, Bai Qingshi deserved it.


    Her gaze returned to Shen Yifeng.


    She said coldly: ¡°The power on this barrier is quite strong.


    Even if you and I join forces, we may not be able to forcefully open it.¡±


    After speaking, she looked at Shen Yifeng again: ¡°At your level, you must have already opened your Niwan Pce, right?


    Since you have divine consciousness, perhaps you can help me find the weakest point of this barrier.¡±


    Shen Yifeng nodded silently.


    He wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Cultivator, but his Niwan Pce had indeed been opened long ago.


    His divine consciousness could also be used.


    Immediately, the two stood silently before the barrier.


    Their divine consciousness surged out from their Niwan Pces.


    They began to search for the weakest point of the barrier.


    They didn¡¯t waste their power aimlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    While Shen Yifeng and the Bai Family had briefly reached a cooperation.


    In the center of the strangend, the big pit remained calm.


    The ck-robed man¡¯s body had long since be stiff.


    Su Jingzhen was also lying on the ground, silent.


    However, his internal state was much better than before.


    Relying on the blood energy continuously emanating from the seven Secret Repositories within him, and the vast yet gentle power transmitted by the giant python beside him, it should only be a matter of time for him to recover.


    The sword energy that had been previously extremely sharp, almost solidifying into a tangible form, disappearedpletely after being merged with the sword energy imprint within Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    It no longer manifested on him.


    Not far from him, the giant python¡¯s breath became increasingly stable.


    Its ice-blue eyes opened from time to time.


    However, the emotions within them remained aplex mix of hatred and gentleness.


    But at a certain moment, the giant python¡¯s eyes suddenly openedpletely.


    Immediately, its massive body began to tremble constantly.


    As its forked tongue flicked in and out, a look of extreme pain shed in its ice-blue eyes.


    Its entire body, which was pitch ck, suddenly churned. Starting from its back, the scales, as hard as iron, suddenly cracked open, revealing a gap.


    As a vast amount of energy permeated, a white light shed from the crack.


    If Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness had returned at this time, he would have been horrified to discover that the giant python was actually shedding its skin.


    But for the giant python, this was a difficult and painful process.


    However, if it sessfully shed its skin, it would be a rebirth for it.


    ¡°Boom¡­¡±


    However, just as the giant python¡¯s shedding began, it suddenly sensed a loud boom from afar.


    A wave of energy transmitted from the outside.


    Although this energy wave was rather weak to it, it clearly felt it.


    A look of anxiety shed in its ice-blue eyes.


    As a high-level monster, the giant python instinctively sensed a certain danger.


    But at this time, Su Jingzhen beside it remained motionless.


    The giant python¡¯s shedding speed increased.


    On the other side, Shen Yifeng and Bai Ying, after searching for a while, finally confirmed a weak point on the barrier that they considered to be the weakest.


    Then the two of themunched an attack towards it.


    The power of their attacks was not weak.


    But after a single blow, the entire barrier only shook slightly, but it was not broken.


    ¡°It seems this barrier is stronger than we imagined,¡± Bai Ying said again.


    Her tone was somewhat excited.


    The stronger the barrier, the more likely it was that there were good things inside.


    Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t speak.


    His expression became more and more serious.

 Chapter 401: The Barrier Is Broken

    Shen Yifeng had two weighty concerns.


    Firstly, in such a formidable barrier, Su Jingzhen could actuallye and go as he pleased.


    This proved that Shuang Jiang was indeed an extraordinary individual.


    Yes, to Shen Yifeng, Shuang Jiang was a legend.


    After all, when Shuang Jiang was active in Linjiang City, Shen Yifeng hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng felt that Shuang Jiang might be even stronger than himself.


    Otherwise, Shuang Jiang must be a professional who had reached an inconceivable level in exploring or breaking enchantments.


    Either way, it was enough to make Shen Yifeng feel grave.


    <i>¡°I wonder if I am even worthy of being that brat¡¯s master.¡±</i>Shen Yifeng couldn¡¯t help but ponder this in his heart.


    Just the thought made him feel that Su Jingzhen was probably not as simple as he appeared.


    In front of Su Jingzhen, he felt for the first time that he was somewhat unworthy of the title of master.


    His second concern was that with such a powerful barrier, the treasures within the ce must be quite substantial.


    Even if it was just a special ce that aided cultivation, the Bai Family wouldn¡¯t easily give it up.


    Then, a confrontation with Bai Ying might be unavoidable.


    He didn¡¯t mind fighting, but he feared that with his current strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill all the members of the Bai Family.


    If news of this ce leaked, the major powers of Qingzhou would likely swarm again.


    A Water Spirit Saint Body¡¯s legacy had already caused such a stir among the major powers of Qingzhou.


    If a special and effective cultivation site appeared, the major powers of Qingzhou would undoubtedly covet it as well.


    He had always believed that the Linjiang Branch, under the leadership of Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen, would eventually reach unprecedented heights.


    But they also had to face the current reality: the Linjiang Branch was just starting out.


    Besides him, there wasn¡¯t a single decent cultivator.


    Although the Evil Moon Sect was powerful, this time the Linjiang Branch and the Longyan Branch were inpetition.


    This game was a pre-determined rule.


    The Second Elder¡¯s assisted Zou Zeyu, and Shen Yifeng assisted Luo Yuebai.


    No one else was allowed to interfere.


    Therefore, no matter what difficulties the Linjiang Branch faced, the main sect wouldn¡¯t be able to provide much assistance.


    Everything depended on them.


    If the Linjiang Branch couldn¡¯t hold on and was destroyed, the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s main sect wouldn¡¯t even bother.


    Under these circumstances, if they became the target of everyone¡¯s ire, the Linjiang Branch would likely be overwhelmed.


    Although Shen Yifeng was overthinking things, the reality was just like that. It was just like that.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng, let¡¯s join forces again.¡±


    ¡°Although this barrier is incredibly powerful, it¡¯s notpletely imprable.¡±


    ¡°As long as the two of us cooperate wholeheartedly, it won¡¯t take ten attacks before we shatter it.¡±


    At this moment, Bai Ying¡¯s aged face was lit with excitement.


    Although their primary mission this time was to pursue Jiuchi and retrieve the Water Spirit Pearl, she was very clear that with Jiuchi¡¯s strength, finding him in this vast cultivation world would be incredibly difficult.


    She was a Soul Formation stage cultivator and one of the foundations of the Bai Family. She couldn¡¯t be constantly exposing herself like this.


    Once or twice was fine, but if they chased Jiuchi ten or eight times without sess, the Bai Family¡¯s reputation would still suffer.


    Therefore, if they could obtain some treasures within this strange ce that wereparable to the Water Spirit Pearl aspensation, she would be extremely happy to ept it.


    Although Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai¡¯s intervention was unexpected, she was confident that once the barrier opened, with the Bai Family¡¯s overwhelming numbers, they would undoubtedly be able to acquire at least half of the treasures inside.


    Shen Yifeng nodded. Regardless, Su Jingzhen¡¯s safety was paramount.


    Everything else was secondary.


    He was naturally eager to open this barrier.


    The next moment, the Killing Sword suddenly hovered beside him.


    His Nascent Soul mid-stage aura surged once more.


    Simultaneously with Bai Ying, heunched his attack.


    A crimson sword qi instantly shed at a point in the barrier where the energy was slightly weaker.


    While Shen Yifeng and Bai Ying were making their move, Luo Yuebai stood on the sidelines, her expression still calm.


    However, the worry in her eyes deepened.


    The unease in her heart seemed to intensify.


    ¡°Please be alright.¡±


    Even though she had once been a ruthless demon, she couldn¡¯t help but pray at this moment.


    ¡°You seem worried?¡±


    Bai Susu, with her tall and slender figure, walked up to Luo Yuebai.


    Looking at Luo Yuebai, she had a hint of curiosity in her expression.


    Sincest night, Bai Susu¡¯s attention had been almost entirely focused on Luo Yuebai.


    She had certainly heard of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s chief saintess.


    Although she had always been cold towards others, she was indeed a close friend to Feng Qingya. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have stood up without hesitation to help her when Feng Qingya was at her lowest point.


    So, she naturally got a lot of information from Feng Qingya.


    At this moment, she was trying to get some information from Luo Yuebai.


    She felt that today¡¯s events were indeed a bit unusual.


    Hearing Bai Susu¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai curled the corner of her lips.


    ¡°This is the territory of my Evil Moon Sect, what¡¯s there for me to worry about.


    But your Bai family, even though you lost the family treasure, still has the leisure to explore here.


    As expected of a great family in Qingzhou.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s words were full of sarcasm.


    Bai Susu smiled lightly and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Sometimes, a single sentence could reveal a lot.


    She knew that it would be impossible to get information about this strange ce from Luo Yuebai.


    But she always felt that this ce was not as simple as it appeared.


    As Bai Susu returned to the Bai Family group, the barrier in front of them began to shake more violently.


    ¡°Prepare!¡±


    At this moment, Bai Ying¡¯s voice echoed in the ears of Bai Susu and the many Bai Family disciples.


    At the same time, Luo Yuebai also received a voice transmission from Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°The barrier is about to be broken, and the first priority is to find that brat.


    Everything else is secondary.¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression instantly became serious.


    The energy of her Golden Core stage was already running.


    She was ready to charge in at any moment.


    As Luo Yuebai received Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice transmission, Shen Yifeng and Bai Yingunched another powerful attack.


    The barrier shattered instantly, its energy dissipating into nothingness.


    Luo Yuebai and the Bai Family members, who had been prepared, rushed in immediately.

 Chapter 402: Can We Make Them Leave?

    After the barrier was broken, they entered the strange ce where Su Jingzhen often frequented.


    However, the barrier¡¯s destruction didn¡¯t seem to have much impact on the inside.


    The mist remained thick.


    The difference from when Su Jingzhen was here was that the mist no longer carried any sharp sword intent.


    Luo Yuebai and the younger generation of the Bai Family found it much easier navigating through itpared to Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous experience.


    However, both spiritual consciousness and divine consciousness were still difficult to use within this ce.


    Luo Yuebai and the Bai Family¡¯s younger generation could only probe a range of less than five zhang.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng, remember your previous promise,¡± Bai Ying said to Shen Yifeng once more.


    Without further hesitation, she followed Bai Susu and the others into the mist. They had expected treasures to be scattered throughout the strangend.


    But upon actually entering, they realized the reality was vastly different from their imagination.


    The thick mist alone was enough to confuse everyone.


    Luo Yuebai was undoubtedly the most anxious among them.


    Without a second thought, she headed straight towards the center of the strangend.


    However, the area was vast, and visibility was poor, making it difficult to determine their position.


    For a moment, she was unsure where to even begin her search.


    ¡°The spiritual energy here is incredibly rich and ancient.


    Even without treasures, it could be considered a powerful cultivation ground.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the spiritual energy here isn¡¯t a single attribute.


    Any cultivator who trains here would likely see doubled progress.


    If our Bai Family could take control of this ce, the younger generation¡¯s rise would be even faster.¡±


    ¡°The only downside is that this ce is too far from the Bai Family.


    It would be perfect if we could establish a branch here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Bai Family disciples, looking at the dense mist and feeling the rich spiritual energy, were filled with excitement.


    Their conversation wasced with regret.


    However, at that moment, none of the Bai Family dared to think about killing Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai to im the ce for themselves.


    After all, the scene of Shen Yifeng almost destroying Bai Qingshi with a single sword was still fresh in their minds.


    The lesson learned from Bai Qingshi¡¯s experience had made everyone realize that even if Bai Ying fought Shen Yifeng with all her might, she wouldn¡¯t gain much advantage.


    As they contemted this, the Bai Family¡¯s speed didn¡¯t cken.


    They were also steadily approaching the center of the strangend.


    ¡°The spiritual energy and all the pressure seem to being from ahead.


    If there are treasures here, they should be concentrated in the central area.


    There¡¯s no need for us to explore the edges too much.¡±


    The intact Nascent Soul cultivator from the Bai Family addressed the younger generation.


    ¡°Ah! What a huge rat!¡±


    As the Bai Family members moved towards the center of the mist, one of the female disciples suddenly screamed.


    Even though they were cultivators, seeing such a massive beast suddenly appear was bound to cause some fear, especially in this unfamiliar territory.


    Their hearts pounded with anxiety.


    The female disciple¡¯s scream quickly drew the attention of the entire Bai Family.


    ¡°This death is truly gruesome.


    But why is its body so fresh?


    There¡¯s even blood nearby, as if it died just yesterday.


    Could someone have entered before us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unlikely.


    While Qingzhou is filled with hidden talents, Linjiang City is still a remote town.


    The strongest force here is the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch, led by Shen Yifeng.


    Didn¡¯t he also need our elder¡¯s help to find this ce?¡±


    The Bai Family members grew increasingly serious, but their pace towards the center quickened.


    They rushed towards the center with incredible speed.


    The pressure that had been lurking within the mist seemed to have gradually dissipated after the giant python¡¯s revival or when Su Jingzhen fully absorbed the sword energy.


    Shen Yifeng and Bai Ying, being the strongest fighters among them, despite entering the strangendst, instantly surpassed everyone else.


    They took the lead.


    Without the pressure hindering them, Shen Yifeng and Bai Ying reached the edge of therge pit in just a few breaths.


    ¡°Here¡­ everything started from here!¡±


    The two muttered to themselves.


    In the next instant, Shen Yifeng suddenly saw Su Jingzhen lying in the pit.


    His expression changed instantly.


    He then rushed to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side at his fastest speed.


    As for the figure in ck robes behind Su Jingzhen, Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t even bother to nce at it.


    At the center of the pit, the giant python hadpletely vanished.


    The entire pit seemed empty except for Su Jingzhen and the figure in ck robes.


    Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t have time for anything else, so he immediately checked Su Jingzhen¡¯s condition.


    A wisp of spiritual energy entered Su Jingzhen¡¯s body, sensing the chaotic blood energy within him and the meridians that were severely damaged and hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet.


    His heart sank suddenly.


    But he also let out a slight sigh of relief.


    At least, Su Jingzhen was still alive!


    However, it was precisely because of the chaotic blood energy within Su Jingzhen that he didn¡¯t notice that Su Jingzhen had opened seven human Secret Repositories.


    Shen Yifeng took out a treasured healing pill from his storage ring and fed it to Su Jingzhen.


    Seeing this, Bai Ying¡¯s brows furrowed suddenly.


    Her gaze swept across the surroundings again.


    Her expression grew grim.


    At this time, Luo Yuebai and Bai Susu, who arrived at the center, also came over.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen lying on the ground, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face changed drastically.


    ¡°Third Grandpa, how is he?¡±


    No matter how deep Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart was, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal her true feelings at this moment.


    The worry and anxiety on her face were evident.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die.


    He just needs some time to recover,¡± Shen Yifeng said after the initial panic subsided.


    He then looked at Su Jingzhen and the figure in ck robes behind him.


    Seeing that Su Jingzhen was still tightly clutching the blood-stained long sword in his hands, and looking at the two sword marks that pierced through his Dantian, as well as the position and fatal wound of the figure in ck robes, he could easily deduce what had happened between the two.


    <i>¡°This battle was indeed quite brutal,¡± </i>Shen Yifeng thought to himself, already having a rough picture in his mind.


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t even nce at the corpse of the figure in ck robes.


    She sat down directly beside Su Jingzhen and ced his head on herp.


    Then, she carefully extended a wisp of spiritual energy to probe Su Jingzhen¡¯s internal condition.


    As she sensed the chaotic and terrible power within Su Jingzhen¡¯s body, her face instantly paled.


    ¡°How could it be so chaotic?¡± Luo Yuebai murmured to herself.


    Instinctively, she reached for her storage ring and pulled out various high-grade pills, ready to feed them to Su Jingzhen.


    At that moment, Shen Yifeng spoke again, ¡°Too much of a good thing is bad. I already gave him a pill earlier.


    He needs time to absorb it.


    This brat is a Body Cultivatior, his self-healing ability is quite strong.


    He won¡¯t have any problems, he should be back to his old self in three to five days.¡±


    Hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai felt a little calmer.


    At this time, all the Bai Family members had arrived at the center of the pit.


    They didn¡¯t need Shen Yifeng and the others to exin anything.


    Bai Ying and the others, seeing Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen like this, naturally understood that Shen Yifeng hadn¡¯t lied before.


    No matter how Su Jingzhen managed it, he was the first to appear in the center of this strangend.


    Therefore, this ce should belong to the Evil Moon Sect.


    Even though the Bai Family desperately wanted to take it over, they had no angle or strength to do so.


    They could try to be bullies and forcefully upy it, but in the entire Qingzhou region, who was more of a bully than the Evil Moon Sect?


    At least Bai Susu couldn¡¯t think of anyone.


    While Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng hadn¡¯t focused their attention on the pit yet, the Bai Family members began exploring the surroundings.


    They had always believed that there was a treasure here, but after searching for a while, they only found a few ck, hard, iron-like scales.


    Of course, they naturally assumed therge patches of blood on the ground came from Su Jingzhen and the figure in ck robes in front of them.


    After all, they weren¡¯t blind, and they had all seen the almost countless wounds on Su Jingzhen and the figure in ck robes.


    ¡°What kind of scales are these? Such powerful demonic energy, such a hard material!


    Could it be that a powerful demon beast lived here before?


    Speaking of which, this ce does seem like air.¡±


    ¡°If we could find a few more pieces, we could probably forge a pretty good set of armor.¡±


    ¡°If these are indeed scales from a demon beast, then its level must be terrifying.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Bai Family members discussed excitedly.


    At this time, Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Yifeng beside her.


    ¡°Third Grandpa, how long will it take for him to recover?¡± Luo Yuebai asked, holding Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Three to five days, I think,¡± Shen Yifeng replied.


    This was just Shen Yifeng¡¯s conservative estimate.


    However, as his master, he really didn¡¯t know his disciple well enough.


    Hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai nodded.


    Her gaze then fell on the Bai Family members who were still chattering beside them.


    ¡°Well, can we tell them to go away?¡±

 Chapter 403: A Standoff

    Luo Yuebai¡¯s words at this time were a question.


    It wasn¡¯t like she directly ordered Shen Yifeng as usual.


    He nced at the Bai Family members, then at Su Jingzhen in Luo Yuebai¡¯s arms.


    Shen Yifeng drew his Killing Sword again and nodded seriously to Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Alright!


    Your Grandpa is here!¡±


    Of course Shen Yifeng knew that Luo Yuebai was worried that the people from the Bai family would affect Su Jingzhen¡¯s recovery.


    Since Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t help Su Jingzhen much at the moment, creating a rtively quiet environment for him was something she could do.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura instantly sharpened.He poured his spiritual energy into the Killing Sword.


    The murderous aura of the Killing Sword became several times stronger again.


    It instantly filled the entire pit.


    The Bai Family members finally shifted their gaze from the scales they had harvested and the other new discoveries in the pit.


    Their eyes fell on Shen Yifeng.


    Many of the younger Bai Family members, including Bai Susu, gathered behind Bai Ying.


    No matter what, Shen Yifeng¡¯s reputation as the Blood-Handed Asura was still intimidating.


    Moreover, the fact that he had severed Bai Qingshi¡¯s arm with a single sword earlier had a significant impact on them.


    No one would take Shen Yifeng¡¯s threat lightly when he was ready to make a move.


    ¡°I think the fact that my disciple is seriously injured and unconscious here is already enough to prove what I said before,¡± Shen Yifeng dered.


    ¡°The entire Clear Wind Mountain is within the sphere of influence of my Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch. As I said before, my Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch has already marked this ce. This is the territory of my Linjiang Branch.


    You have alle to visit, and you have gained some things here. Now, I want to ask you all to leave. I don¡¯t think anyone has any objections, right?¡±


    As his words fell, the aura emanating from the Killing Sword intensified.


    This was the first time Shen Yifeng had publicly stated that Su Jingzhen was his disciple, indirectly showing the importance he ced on the situation.


    The Killing Sword¡¯s aura enveloped all the Bai Family members from top to bottom.


    While Shen Yifeng spoke, his tone seemed conciliatory, but in reality, it was a veiled threat, a domineering expulsion.


    Bai Ying¡¯s face darkened instantly.


    However, at this point, she still had to consider the consequences.


    If she insisted on face and fought Shen Yifeng head-on, could the younger Bai Family members behind her safely leave this ce?


    It seemed unlikely.


    As Bai Ying hesitated, Shen Yifeng smiled again.


    ¡°Earlier, I dared to directly swear an oath to Heaven.


    And now, Senior Bai is not still nning to lead the Bai family cultivators to forcibly upy the territory of my Evil Moon Sect¡¯s territory, right?¡±


    As Shen Yifeng spoke, his aura subtly pressed down on Bai Ying.


    Although she had been threatened directly by Shen Yifeng several times, Bai Ying was truly helpless.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at the Bai Family disciples beside her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    As a newly emerged force from the Bai Family, and as a Soul Formation stage cultivator, retreating at this time was indeed a shameful act.


    But being humiliated was better than falling here directly.


    As their interactions deepened, Bai Ying was genuinely afraid of Shen Yifeng.


    At this moment, although the Bai Family members were still angry at Bai Ying¡¯s decision, they understood it a little.


    Withoutining too much, they silently followed Bai Ying as the group retreated from the pit.


    However, there was a sense of humiliation in their eyes.


    After exiting the pit, the Bai Family did not immediately leave the area. Instead, they continued to explore and search within the surrounding mist.


    Soon, they found the corpse of the White Immortal Hedgehog that Su Jingzhen had killed earlier.


    Although they had almost guessed that the big rat and the hedgehog were killed by Su Jingzhen, they were still curious and collected the corpse.


    When the Bai Family members retreated from the pit, Shen Yifeng¡¯s gaze shifted from Su Jingzhen to thepletely stiff figure of the man in ck.


    Shen Yifeng used his Killing Sword to directly tear away the disguise on the man in ck¡¯s face.


    Then his brows gradually furrowed.


    ¡°This guy¡­ should be the Spiritual Cultivator who ambushed Dan Hall before.


    His cultivation as a Spiritual Cultivator hasn¡¯t broken through to the Divine Core Stage yet, and his Qi Refining cultivation is roughly as I guessed, likely at the middle stage of Nascent Soul.¡±


    Hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s self-talk, Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze also turned curious.


    Shen Yifeng continued, ¡°Girl, do you find this guy familiar?¡±


    At this, Luo Yuebai became even more confused.


    However, upon hearing Shen Yifeng say this, she truly felt a sense of familiarity with the man in ck.


    ¡°Is he someone from my Evil Moon Sect?¡±


    Luo Yuebai tentatively asked.


    Then, as if she had thought of something, she didn¡¯t wait for Shen Yifeng¡¯s response.


    Her expression darkened again.


    ¡°If he truly came from the Evil Moon Sect, then it¡¯s obvious he is a subordinate of Zou Zeyu.


    ording to the rules this time, besides having the help of Third Grandpa and Second Elder, I and Zou Zeyu can only lead a group of cultivators below Nascent Soul, to be temporarily dispatched.


    No Nascent Soul cultivators will be directly called upon.


    Therefore, besides Second Elder, Zou Zeyu shouldn¡¯t have any other Nascent Soul cultivators around him.


    Otherwise, he would be breaking the rules.


    And with his pride, he shouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Luo Yuebai analyzed.


    Having said that, she didn¡¯t need to continue.


    Both she and Shen Yifeng knew very well that this only meant that within the Evil Moon Sect, there were still too many people who supported the Saint Son Zou Zeyu.


    Even proactively wanting to help Zou Zeyu suppress their Linjiang Branch.


    Would you say this is a vition of the rules? It doesn¡¯t seem so.


    After all, these guys weren¡¯t arranged by Zou Zeyu.


    So even if Luo Yuebai brought this matter to the main sect, it wouldn¡¯t affect Zou Zeyu in the slightest.


    At this time, after listening to Luo Yuebai¡¯s analysis, Shen Yifeng nodded again.


    ¡°I seem to know this guy¡¯s background.


    He is indeed a member of our Evil Moon Sect, but he is not a direct subordinate of Zou Zeyu.


    Legend has it that Second Elder has several special subordinates, codenamed Wind, Forest, Fire, Mountain, Yin, and Thunder!


    Apart from Second Elder himself, basically no one has ever seen their true appearance.


    This should be one of them.


    But which one I don¡¯t know.


    After all, you know, I have never gotten along well with Second Elder, but there¡¯s no great enmity between us.


    So I haven¡¯t been too interested in his affairs.¡±


    As his voice fell, Luo Yuebai¡¯s beautiful face was already covered in frost.


    ¡°No matter what, from this moment on, I, Luo Yuebai, dere war on Zou Zeyu, or rather, his Longyan Branch. We will be enemies until one of us dies!¡±


    This guy is Second Elder¡¯s subordinate,


    The Second Elder supports Zou Zeyu.


    Then it would be right to put all the me on Zou Zeyu.

 Chapter 404: Shen Yifeng’s Doubt

    Luo Yuebai was extremely angry at this moment.


    But after the anger subsided, she had to take this matter seriously.


    ¡°Third Grandfather, do you think this guy is one of the Six Heavenly Generals under the Second Elder?¡±


    Since the Second Elder had six people under hismand, only one had appeared so far.


    She had to be on guard, as there might be others who had already infiltrated Linjiang City.


    Before Shen Yifeng could respond, she continued, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t these guys¡¯ actions be considered a vition of the rules? After all, the Second Elder supports Zou Zeyu, and these are his core subordinates.¡±


    Shen Yifeng naturally knew that Luo Yuebai was furious about today¡¯s events.


    However, he shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if they¡¯ve broken the rules. After all, although the Six Heavenly Generals are under the Second Elder¡¯smand, they are first and foremost members of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Even if the Second Elder gave the order, they could simply im they acted on their own initiative at the time.


    This matter ultimately won¡¯t affect Zou Zeyu.¡±


    As Shen Yifeng spoke, a strong killing intent arose within him.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyone who dares to target us directly is absolutely loyal to the Second Elder and Zou Zeyu.


    They are destined not to be of use to us.


    Then kill one, and that¡¯s one less.


    The Second Elder might feel a pang of sadness if one dies, but he won¡¯t care too much.


    But if all six are killed by us, the Second Elder will probably go crazy.¡±


    After a pause, Shen Yifeng¡¯s gaze turned to the cloaked figure.


    ¡°Wind, Forest, Fire, Mountain, Yin, and Thunder ¨C each of the Six Heavenly Generals represents a different characteristic.


    This guy, after attacking Dan Hall and disappeaed, even I had difficulty tracking him down.


    As the saying goes, ¡®difficult to discern like Yin!¡¯


    He must be ¡®Yin¡¯!


    He is also the most skilled in assassination, reconnaissance, and surprise attacks among the Second Elder¡¯s subordinates.


    This brat has already killed him, so the remaining Five Heavenly Generals although still a threat, will not be as unpredictable as this guy.


    As long as you and that brat act carefully, and avoid acting alone unless necessary, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems.¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded.


    Her jade hand unconsciously stroked Su Jingzhen¡¯s face.


    She was still incredibly shocked. They knew that Su Jingzhen was only at the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage, yet he was able to defeat the Second Elder¡¯s ¡®Yin¡¯.


    This was truly shocking.


    Luo Yuebai was desperate to know what kind of battle had taken ce between Su Jingzhen and Yin.


    There were some details that she couldn¡¯t imagine just by her imagination.


    After chatting with Shen Yifeng for a while, Shen Yifeng began to explore therge pit.


    The scales that had been left behind were taken by the Bai Family.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s brow furrowed again.


    ¡°Actually, when I first entered, I felt a very powerful demonic aura.


    It was as if an extremely powerful demon had just been born here.


    And my Killing Sword also sensed a powerful sword energy.


    It was extremely excited outside, as if something inside was attracting it.


    But when I entered the center area, there was nothing.¡±


    With Shen Yifeng¡¯s strength, he could naturally sense something even before entering the center.


    But when he first arrived, he focused all his attention on Su Jingzhen, so he didn¡¯t investigate properly.


    Now, upon investigation, he was left puzzled.


    Moreover, although his attention was mostly on Su Jingzhen, he also saw that the Bai Family had only picked up a few scales, finding nothing else.


    Shen Yifeng, however, believed that his previous sensing had not been wrong.


    ¡°This is the center, and the surrounding area is shrouded in thick fog. Could it be that the things I sensed disappeared as soon as we entered?¡±


    Shen Yifeng muttered to himself, then turned his gaze to Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Girl, the Bai Family shouldn¡¯t dare toe back again.


    I¡¯ll go around and investigate.


    You keep an eye on this kid.¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded, and Shen Yifeng left the central pit and ventured into the surrounding fog.


    Watching Shen Yifeng¡¯s figure disappear into the fog above the pit, Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t help but murmur to herself.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know who that Shuang Jiang is.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Bai Family group of ten searched in the fog for a long time.


    They only managed to gather the corpses of the Five Immortals and find the body of The Pink Poisonous Woman without her crystal core.


    There were no other gains.


    At this moment, the group stood beside The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s corpse and their expressions did not look too good.


    This was far different from what they had imagined.


    ¡°Elder, what should we do now?


    There are almost no treasures inside.


    And with the existence of these corpses, and the scales we picked up earlier, it¡¯s enough to prove that this ce is extraordinary.


    Are we really going to just give up like this?¡±


    If the Bai Family hadn¡¯t seen the wonders within the strangend, they might have been more carefree about letting go.


    But after experiencing it firsthand, it was obviously impossible for them to leave easily.


    Hearing this, Bai Ying¡¯s brows furrowed again.


    As a Soul Formation stage cultivator, she naturally had a strong desire to possess such a strangend.


    But thinking of Shen Yifeng¡¯s domineering attitude, she had many reservations in her heart.


    But after pondering for a moment, Bai Ying still nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch topletely take over such a peculiar ce.


    I don¡¯t think Shen Yifeng would want this matter to be known throughout Qingzhou?


    We still have a chance to negotiate.¡±


    As her words fell, Bai Ying¡¯s gaze turned to the Bai Family disciples behind her.


    ¡°But before the negotiation breaks down, you must promise not to leak the news of this ce.¡±


    Right now, the Bai Family still had a chance to get a share of the pie in this strangend.


    So Bai Ying naturally didn¡¯t want more people to know about it.


    ¡°I, Bai Susu, swear by the heavens, I will never leak any news about this ce!¡±


    ¡°I, Bai Qingshan, swear by the heavens, I will never leak any news about this ce!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Bai Family members were quite righteous at this moment.


    One by one, they directly swore to the heavens, and Bai Ying nodded in satisfaction.


    Then they didn¡¯t continue exploring in the thick fog.


    Bai Ying then said, ¡°The pursuit of Jiuchi can be temporarily stopped.


    But the matter between the Bai family and him is not over after all!¡±


    The old woman knew very well that with Jiuchi¡¯s strength, if they continued to chase him, it would be fruitless.


    Not to mention wasting manpower, it would probably end in humiliation.


    Besides, she already had a n for Jiuchi.


    She could make some moves with Su Jingzhen.

 Chapter 405: Awakening

    After making their decision, the Bai Family stayed put, no longer wandering aimlessly.


    Time slipped by, and Shen Yifeng meticulously scoured the thick fog surrounding the strangend for almost two hours.


    With his careful attention, he even detected traces of the battle between Su Jingzhen and the Five Immortals.


    He could tell the traces were incredibly fresh.


    But besides that, he found nothing else.


    ¡°Strange, I clearly sensed that this ce was an ancient battlefield.


    Why is there nothing here?


    Could it be that the brat already collected everything beforehand?


    Or was it the work of the legendary Shuang Jiang?¡±He muttered to himself, but couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Shen Yifeng returned to Luo Yuebai¡¯s side.


    ¡°Third Grandpa, did you find anything?¡± Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression held a hint of curiosity.


    Thetter, however, shook his head dejectedly.


    ¡°Besides confirming that this strangend is incredibly beneficial for cultivation, especially for the younger generation, I haven¡¯t found anything else. Perhaps we¡¯ll have to wait for that brat to wake up before we know anything more.¡±


    As he spoke, Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone was serious yet tinged with anticipation.


    He was genuinely curious about the original appearance of this ce.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze drifted towards the thick fog surrounding therge pit. ¡°What about the Bai Family? They haven¡¯t appeared for a while, did they just leave?¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Yifeng chuckled. ¡°This strangend is incredibly important to any sect or major power.


    If we could upy it, not to mention anything else, the younger generation¡¯s disciples couldy a solid foundation.


    Since the Bai Family discovered it with us, how could they simply leave?


    I can sense them at the edge of the fog and their younger generations are quietly absorbing the unique energy within the strangend for cultivation.


    As for Bai Ying, that old hag is patiently waiting for us, as if she wants to negotiate with us.¡±


    A sneer yed on Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips.


    But then he sighed. ¡°Actually, this is partly our fault.


    Us sitting on that cliffside all night was too obvious.


    It made them suspicious, leading them to explore the canyon.


    If we had been more discreet or simply note, Bai Ying wouldn¡¯t have thought to look down here.


    Then, when that brat woke up, this entire strangend would have belonged entirely to our Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch.¡±


    Hearing his words, Luo Yuebai smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to regret it.


    Even if we have to split this ce with the Bai Family, Linjiang City is still our Evil Moon Sect¡¯s territory.


    Would they dare to move arge number of Bai Family disciples here?


    They¡¯ll ultimately have to cooperate with us.


    Besides, even if we hand over this strangend to the Bai Family, it¡¯s worth it if it means ensuring Su Jingzhen¡¯s safety.¡±


    As she spoke, Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze fell upon Su Jingzhen¡¯s face.


    In her eyes, Shen Yifeng saw a tenderness he had never seen before.


    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­


    Looks like Grandpa is in the way here.


    I¡¯ll go practice in the fog and see the effects. You just stay here and watch over the brat when he wakes up.


    After that, I¡¯ll head back to the sect first. Things have been chaotic in Linjiang Citytely, with ¡®Yin¡¯ appearing, it¡¯s likely the other elders have arrived as well.


    As long as they dare to attack our Linjiang Branch, I¡¯ll personally take their heads!¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice was filled with murderous intent.


    Without waiting for Luo Yuebai¡¯s response, he vanished into the fog.


    As he left, he casually picked up ¡®Yin¡¯s¡¯ corpse.


    Only Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai remained in therge pit.


    Out of curiosity, Luo Yuebai reached out with a strand of energy to probe Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    She wanted to see exactly what was going on inside him.


    However, this time, as she explored with a peaceful mind, a look of shock suddenly appeared on her face.


    ¡°Seven¡­seven¡­


    When did he open up seven Secret Repositories?


    When did it be so easy to open them?¡±


    Luo Yuebai felt her throat dry.


    She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing.


    After probing several times, she confirmed that there were indeed seven sources constantly channeling fresh blood and energy into Su Jingzhen¡¯s body, located at his hands, feet, chest, and Dantian.


    Although Luo Yuebai wasn¡¯t a Body Cultivator, she knew this was the hallmark of opening Body Secret Repositories.


    ¡°Is he a monster? Or is he truly a natural Body Cultivator?¡±


    As she was overwhelmed with shock, Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t help but ponder this question.


    The more Luo Yuebai learned about Su Jingzhen, the more she felt she had never truly understood him.


    It seemed his depths were always beyondprehension.


    However, this only made Luo Yuebai view Su Jingzhen with even more admiration.


    Under this state, several more hours passed.


    The strangend¡¯s pit offered no view of the sky, but outside, night was approaching.


    Shen Yifeng practiced in the fog for a while before returning to the Linjiang Branch.


    Throughout the process, hepletely ignored the Bai Family.


    Bai Ying and Bai Qingshi, Bai Qingshan, the two Nascent Soul cultivators, stood silently at the edge of the fog, making no move.


    Bai Susu and the others were immersed in deep cultivation.


    It was clear they were adapting exceptionally well to the strangend, and the effects were remarkably noticeable.


    This only solidified their determination to fight Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch for control.


    ¡°Elder, should we just wait here?¡±


    Bai Qingshi, who had lost an arm, still looked pale and weak, but he was recovering well.


    Looking into the fog, his expression held not hatred, but a tinge of resentment.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    However, Bai Ying only responded with one word.


    At this moment, under Luo Yuebai¡¯s probing, Su Jingzhen¡¯s damaged meridians had already recovered over half.


    And the repair speed seems to be getting faster and faster.


    Luo Yuebai felt a surge of joy.


    Suddenly, she felt the hand of Su Jingzhen, which she was holding, tremble slightly.


    This caught Luo Yuebai¡¯s attention.


    Her gaze instantly shifted to Su Jingzhen¡¯s face, where thetter was struggling to open his eyes.


    ¡°Yuebai¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness gradually returned.


    The beautiful face of Luo Yuebai filled his vision, and he instinctively called out her name.


    ¡°You¡­you finally woke up.¡±


    A relieved smile finally graced Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Where am I?¡±


    As his consciousness sharpened, Su Jingzhen felt confused about his surroundings.


    Thest image that shed in his mind before falling unconscious was the strangend.


    Knowing its peculiarity, he found Luo Yuebai¡¯s presence strange and shocking.


    He feared that everything was just an illusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even know where you are?¡±


    Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, a sudden burst of golden light blinded him.

 Chapter 406: Rapid Growth

    <b>[Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 9, Luo Yuebai: 15, Dantai Xuening: 6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Usable Points: 380]</b>


    Daily fixed points came first.


    It was still forty-nine points.


    This also allowed Su Jingzhen to judge that after he killed the ck-robed man, he was unconscious for no more than one day.


    This gave him a slight sigh of relief.


    After the fixed points, there were stillrge swathes of golden small characters flickering in session.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b><b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of them came from Luo Yuebai.


    And this Emotional Connection was triggered twelve times!


    <b>[Remaining Usable Points: 560]</b>


    Luo Yuebai, in such a short time, directly gave 180 points!


    It was almost as much as his four days of fixed points.


    But one can also imagine how turbulent Luo Yuebai¡¯s mental journey has been during this period.


    Under such circumstances, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with excitement.


    At this rate of crazy growth, it wouldn¡¯t take long to open the next Yin Jiao point.


    Ning Yao had also brought him two drops of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    Perhaps he could try it when he opened the Yin Jiao point next time.


    His original n was to open the Yin Jiao point and Qi Sea point, and then see the changes in his Dantian.


    If his Dantian could recover to its original state, or if other changes urred,


    Then he could save up points to push his wood spiritual roots to the heavenly level.


    This n seemed very long-term, but Su Jingzhen knew that at this rate, it would bepleted soon.


    After collecting the points, Su Jingzhen wanted to struggle to sit up.


    ¡°Although you have recovered a little, your body is still a mess.


    Don¡¯t you want to rest and recover properly?¡±


    As soon as he struggled, Luo Yuebai pressed him down onto herp.


    Her beautiful face was filled with seriousness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I just wanted to change positions,¡±


    Su Jingzhen said, turning his body slightly so his face was facing Luo Yuebai¡¯s waist.


    The scent of her body instantly filled his nostrils.


    It intoxicated him.


    At this time, even big movements like turning over did not cause any pain in his body.


    Only the two holes in his Dantian still faintly throbbed, but it wasn¡¯t very intense.


    It waspletely within his tolerance range.


    For him it was even negligible.


    Thinking back to the pain that had made his eyes go dark before, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of awe.


    Sometimes, a person¡¯s willpower can truly exceed their own imagination.


    All the suffering and pain that he had thought he couldn¡¯t bear, when it truly came upon him, he just persisted and it passed.


    Looking back, the pain seemed to have made him stronger.


    However, recalling the two swords he had plunged into his Dantian, Su Jingzhen still felt a chill.


    If it wasn¡¯t for a life-or-death crisis, who would willingly stab their Dantian with a sword?


    Seeing that Su Jingzhen¡¯s condition seemed to have improved significantly, Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t help but give in to her curiosity.


    ¡°What exactly happened before?


    Don¡¯t hide anything from me, I want to know everything.¡±


    When she said this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s tone was quite serious.


    She forcefully moved Su Jingzhen¡¯s face away from her stomach, forcing him to look at her.


    Hearing this, the same doubt that had been guing Su Jingzhen rose within him.


    ¡°Before I answer that, Yuebai, could you tell me how you got in here?¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen spoke, he suddenly remembered something, his expression changing abruptly.


    He instantly looked towards the center of the pit.


    He remembered seeing the giant python, cut in half, seemingly trying to revive itself when he killed the ck-robed man.


    After waking up, collecting points and talking to Luo Yuebai, he had subconsciously forgotten about this.


    But seeing that the center of the pit was empty.


    There were only a few dried bloodstains flowing from beneath him to there, his brow furrowed involuntarily.


    When he killed the ck-robed man, his condition was indeed not good, but he shouldn¡¯t have hallucinated.


    At that time, he also felt a terrifying sword energy, almost solidifying into a tangible form, suppressing the giant python in the void.


    But now there was nothing.


    He subconsciously suspected that all these changes were because of Luo Yuebai.


    So his previous question became even more puzzling.


    This time, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t hide anything.


    She directly told Su Jingzhen everything, from the uneasiness she felt before, to the process of their entry, including the Bai Family¡¯s affairs, without any concealment.


    After hearing this, Su Jingzhen frowned again.


    ¡°So, when you entered this central pit, there was nothing here, right?¡±


    Even though he knew Luo Yuebai wouldn¡¯t deceive him, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Luo Yuebai nodded subconsciously, curiously asking, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    Su Jingzhen shook his head.


    Then he began to exin everything about this strange ce to Luo Yuebai.


    Of course, at this time, he subconsciously did not tell Luo Yuebai about the giant python.


    He had also felt as if there was a strange but extremely powerful power from the giant python that was feeding back to him.


    He vaguely felt that he seemed to have some kind of connection with the giant python.


    He subconsciously thought of the ¡°Python Scales Power¡± given to him by Shuang Jiang, and the various aspects of the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    He had already determined that ¡°Python Scales Power¡± and North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood were meant to be used together.


    At this moment, he subconsciously thought that everything was still arranged by Shuang Jiang from the beginning.


    So although he didn¡¯t know where the giant python had gone, he vaguely felt that he would still have a cause and effect with it.


    If he told Luo Yuebai, it would probably only cause her unnecessary worry.


    However, he didn¡¯t hide anything about his ability to mass-produce superior-grade pills here.


    Although Luo Yuebai was both terrified and amazed to hear about Su Jingzhen killing five immortals and that person in ck robe, she didn¡¯t particrly care.


    After all, the facts had already happened, and those people had be dead soul¡¯s under Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick.


    There was no need to dwell on the past.


    But the ability to mass-produce superior-grade pills once again shocked Luo Yuebai.


    To the point that as soon as Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice fell, a line of golden characters suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 605¡¿</b>


    Luo Yuebai actually gave another three consecutive hits.


    ¡°So, this means you can use it here.


    Then, can the people in our Dan Hall use it too?¡±


    Looking at the shock on Luo Yuebai¡¯s face, Su Jingzhen nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Theoretically, yes.


    And in my n, this strangend was indeed reserved for our Dan Hall.¡±

 Chapter 407: The Greatest Harvest

    Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen chatted for a while before Su Jingzhen, with a visible struggle, stood up from her embrace.


    He was still injured.


    He couldn¡¯t unleash his fullbat strength yet.


    But he knew this was a special time.


    He couldn¡¯t stay in Luo Yuebai¡¯s arms forever, could he?


    They were the Sect Master of the Linjiang Branch and the Chief Acolyte, respectively.


    This period might be when they were most needed.


    Staying in thisrge pit wasn¡¯t a good idea either.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s insistence, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t force him.Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Bai Family or other matters, they need to be resolved first. As for you, Yuebai, let¡¯s have a good fight of three hundred rounds after I recover.¡±


    A mischievous grin spread across Su Jingzhen¡¯s face as he spoke.


    Luo Yuebai was taken aback, then her cheeks flushed slightly.


    She red at him without responding.


    Luo Yuebai then nced at the pit wall, which was four or five zhang high.


    ¡°Can you make it?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether I can do it or not?¡±


    Luo Yuebai rolled her eyes at him again.


    Then, she directly flew up using her flying artifact.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and was about to follow.


    However, as he prepared to fly using his own artifact, his expression changed slightly.


    He felt something strange about his waist.


    He probed slightly, and his heart suddenly jolted.


    At this moment, he also suddenly felt a sharp intent emerging subtly within his body.


    The sword qi imprint condensed by Shuang Jiang appeared beside his Niwan Pce.


    <i>¡°This is the key to entering and exiting this strange ce. What¡¯s going on? It spontaneously manifested, and it seems more solid and sharper than before. What¡¯s going on?¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhen was puzzled.


    He stood still in the pit.


    When the sword qi imprint appeared earlier and absorbed the sword qi in the center of the pit, Su Jingzhen was in an unconscious state.


    Therefore, he waspletely unaware of the problems urring within his body.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness surged out from within his Niwan Pce.


    Instinctively, it invaded the sword qi imprint.


    The next moment, he instantly felt his consciousness sharpen.


    Or rather, his awareness of this strange ce became clear.


    He stood still, but he felt that everything in the thick fog surrounding the pit was clearly reflected in his sea of ??consciousness.


    One word shed in Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind.


    Monitoring!


    Every location within this strange ce, every blind spot, seemed to be equipped with countless monitors.


    And his Niwan Pce was the monitoring center.


    Any change, no matter how small, couldn¡¯t escape his detection.


    He clearly saw The Pink Poisonous Woman, whom he had killed and taken her crystal core, lying in a corner of the strange ce.


    He also saw the Bai Family members guarding there.


    He saw the anger on the faces of Bai Ying and Bai Qingshi, the high-ranking cultivators of the Bai Family.


    He also saw the change in aura of the younger generation, like Bai Susu, after they absorbed power within this strange ce.


    And through the information fed back by his divine consciousness, he could clearly feel the existence of a kind of magical power within the strange ce.


    And through this sword qi imprint, he seemed to be able to control this power.


    Realizing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with shock.


    ¡°No way, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    He licked his lips and muttered to himself again.


    At this moment, he also sensed the destroyed barrier outside the strange ce, which was currently in a deactivated state.


    He could sense that the barrier was intact.


    And he could now easily activate it using this sword qi imprint.


    His excitement grew even stronger.


    With a thought, under the control of his divine consciousness, he sensed the barrier being activated instantly.


    The energy within the strange ce began to converge towards it.


    And he felt that he could freely control the strength of this barrier.


    That is to say, if he activated the barrier again and made it even stronger than before, even if Bai Ying and Shen Yifeng joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break it again.


    Then, he, Su Jingzhen, or the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect, wouldpletely dominate this strange ce.


    No one would be able toe and take a share.


    Even if the Bai Family leaked the news, they would have nothing to fear.


    Because even if the major forces came, they would most likely not be able to find this strange ce.


    Therefore, the worries Luo Yuebai had expressed earlier during their conversation might not be a problem at all.


    The sudden appearance of this sword qi imprint was perhaps the greatest gain for Su Jingzhen at this moment.


    It even excited him more than directly breaking through to the eighth stage of Flesh Body Golden Embryo.


    Thinking of this, a new doubt arose in Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind.


    His focus shifted instantly.


    He subconsciously brought out his Body Cultivation chart.


    <b>[Body Cultivation Stage: Open Seven Secret Repositories!</b>


    <b>Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Golden Embryo (Eighth Stage)</b>


    <b>Next Secret Repository to be Opened: Yin Jiao (0/1000)]</b>


    His body cultivation was indeed only at the eighth stage of Flesh Body Golden Embryo.


    He knew well that he reached the Flesh Body Golden Embryo eighth stage the moment he opened the Guanyuan acupoint.


    That is to say, the drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood he had swallowed and the gentle power transmitted by the giant python had not increased his Body Cultivation at all.


    <i>¡°Could it be because of the blood I lost before?¡±</i>


    He sensed his waist again.


    He felt a chill run down his spine while also feeling that this idea was highly likely to be true.


    However, Body Cultivation was not the priority for him at the moment.


    The most important thing was still his control over this strange ce.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Luo Yuebai, who had flown up to the pit wall, saw that Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t followed up and frowned.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t, just tell me straight.


    I¡¯ll carry you, I won¡¯tugh at you.¡±


    Luo Yuebai stepped back to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side, using her folding fan.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Of course I can.


    I just discovered something interesting that might be very helpful to our Linjiang Branch in the future.¡±


    Seeing the curiosity on Luo Yuebai¡¯s face, as if she was about to ask, Su Jingzhen first said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, keep it a secret for now.


    But you¡¯ll knowter.¡±


    Luo Yuebai frowned again.


    But after thinking for a moment, she nodded silently.


    ¡°What are your thoughts now? What do you want to do? Or how can I cooperate with you?


    I think our top priority now is to negotiate with the Bai Family.


    Third Grandfather should be outside too.¡±


    Hearing her words, Su Jingzhen smiled again.


    ¡°Negotiate?


    Negotiate what?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to go back and sleep?¡±

 Chapter 408: Guests from the Main Sect

    This time Su Jingzhen no longer hesitated.


    After confirming that all important things such as ck bricks have been put away and there was nothing left in the pit.


    He directly pulled out his long sword, flew up with his sword, and took the lead into the thick fog.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyebrows twitched again, a little confused.


    She felt that in that brief moment, some changes must have urred in Su Jingzhen.


    She wanted to know, but since Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t willing to tell her, she wouldn¡¯t ask any further.


    <i>¡°This guy is getting more and more mysterious.</i>


    <i>One day I¡¯ll figure you outpletely.¡±</i>


    As she muttered to herself, a spark of determination and excitement lit up in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes.She just stepped on the folding fan and followed.


    To Luo Yuebai¡¯s surprise, Su Jingzhen actually led her straight out of the fog.


    He even walked directly out of the strangend.


    And returned to the canyon.


    The canyon was still filled with mist, butpared to the strangend, it was obviously much thinner.


    And the spiritual energy in the canyon waspletely inferior to that in the strangend.


    Luo Yuebai looked back and said, ¡°Are you really just going to go back like this?


    The Bai Family people are still inside.


    This matter still needs to be resolved, otherwise, if the news gets out, it won¡¯t be good for us either.¡±


    Luo Yuebai looked at Su Jingzhen and said this.


    She knew that even if their Linjiang Branch could kill all the Bai Family members in the strangend, there would still be a lot of trouble.


    The Bai Family wasn¡¯t just Bai Ying, a Soul Formation stage cultivator. They still had considerable strength.


    They were able to track down Senior Juichi to their Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch.


    And now the Linjiang Branch not only has to face the great enemy Zou Zeyu, but also the covetousness of the top forces in Qingzhou.


    If theypletely offend the Bai Family, even with Shen Yifeng¡¯s formidable reputation it might be a bit hard to bear.


    Moreover, in Luo Yuebai¡¯s view, even if Shen Yifeng made a move, it would be difficult topletely wipe out this group of Bai Family members.


    Hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, a smile once again curled up at the corner of Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth.


    He didn¡¯t say much.


    His divine consciousness entered the sword qi imprint again.


    Under his control, the barrier that had appeared before waspletely activated.


    Immediately, in Luo Yuebai¡¯s sight, the thick fog with obvious characteristics in the strangend instantly disappeared from view.


    The surrounding scenerypletely transformed back to its original appearance.


    It merged seamlessly with the canyon.


    ¡°How is this possible? How could it disappear?¡±


    Luo Yuebai muttered to herself, subconsciously walking towards the location of the previous strangend.


    However, when she reached that spot, she still felt nothing special.


    It was as if this had always been the original appearance of the canyon.


    The strangend seemed to have always existed as a special space within this location.


    Now it hadpletely hidden itself.


    It could only be summoned with special means.


    Even when Luo Yuebai, with her surging Golden Core stage aura, waved her folding fan and unleashed several wind des.


    The rocks on the opposite side of the canyon were instantly knocked down by her.


    But the mist still remained thick and obscure, and there was no longer any sign of a strange ce.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart was filled with shock and solemnity.


    She turned her head and stared directly at Su Jingzhen: ¡°You¡­ you can control this barrier?¡±


    Her eyes sparkled with excitement, holding a hint of wonder.


    She stared intently at Su Jingzhen, as if expecting a confirmation from him.


    Su Jingzhen nodded.


    ¡°This is the skill I gained just now.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have anything to hide about this fact.


    He just didn¡¯t borate further to Luo Yuebai.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 650¡¿</b>


    It wasn¡¯t a surprise to Su Jingzhen.


    Golden small characters appeared before his eyes again, and Luo Yuebai provided another three consecutive hits.


    ¡°Then, shall we head back to sleep?


    Let the Bai Family members rest inside for a while.


    They¡¯ve probably been worn down by Senior Jiuchitely.


    Appearing before them in this weakened state of mine would inevitably make them covet me.


    That wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±


    Su Jingzhen calmly smiled again.


    He was naturally most aware of the matter regarding Jiuchi seizing the Bai Family¡¯s water spirit pearl.


    He also believed that without catching Jiuchi, someone would inevitably want to take him as a target.


    After all, his rtionship with Ning Yao was well-known.


    Even though they had Shen Yifeng who wasn¡¯t afraid of the Bai Family, a gentleman doesn¡¯t stand under a crumbling wall.


    Who knows if the Bai Family would resort to desperate measures?


    He didn¡¯t want to expose his vulnerable side to those who might be enemies.


    ¡°They can¡¯t get out?¡± Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart jolted again.


    She asked curiously.


    Su Jingzhen smiled again: ¡°They can get out.


    But the prerequisite is that they can break through this barrier from inside, just like when you entered before.


    By the way, this time I¡¯ve already boosted this barrier to its strongest level. I wonder if Master and the Bai Family members can shake it again if they join forces.¡±


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 665¡¿</b>


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips curled into a breathtaking smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home to sleep.¡±


    At this point, she also agreed with Su Jingzhen. The Bai Family members did need to calm down.


    Since Su Jingzhen can control everything in this strange ce, it doesn¡¯t matter when the alchemist from their Dan Halles.


    Besides, they would still have to discuss the matter of moving the Dan Hall alchemists to refine pills.


    It wouldn¡¯t be possible to move the entire Dan Hall at once.


    In batches, perhaps that would be best.


    Luo Yuebai knew that these things were the same as developing a sect, and it was best to proceed step by step.


    But after her words fell, Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze turned back towards the direction of the strangend.


    ¡°By the way, Third Grandpa said he would practice in the thick fog, wouldn¡¯t he also be trapped inside by you?¡±


    Su Jingzhenughed: ¡°Rest assured, no matter how rebellious I am, I wouldn¡¯t dare to imprison my Master.


    When we came out, I had already checked, he wasn¡¯t inside.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai descended from Clear Wind Mountain and returned to the Dan Hall of Evil Moon Sect.


    As soon as they arrived, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face darkened.


    The Dan Hall was far from peaceful.


    In the central za of the Dan Hall, Shen Yifeng stood facing several figures in ck.


    The air crackled with tension between the two sides with a palpable sense of imminent conflict.


    Seeing this, Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen instantly understood why Shen Yifeng hadn¡¯t returned to the strangend.


    However, the aura emanating from both sides was strikingly simr and a palpable wave of murderous intent was brewing.


    It was clear that the figures in ck were also cultivators of the demonic path.


    The arrival of the two disrupted the heavy atmosphere somewhat.


    Shen Yifeng and the figures in ck turned their gazes towards the neers.


    Then, an old man in ck clothes and white hair saw Luo Yuebai and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Now that the Saintess has arrived, then perhaps this matter will be easier to resolve.


    Youngsters might not be as stubborn as you, Third Elder, when ites to doing things.


    I believe all decisions regarding Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch should ultimately be made by the Branch Sect Master, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±

 Chapter 409: The Plot Thickens

    As he spoke, the old man in ck with white hair instantly strode towards Luo Yuebai.


    Behind him followed four others.


    The aura emanating from these four was all at the Nascent Soul stage.


    Even the aura surrounding the ck-robes, white-bearded elder was clearly at thete Nascent Soul stage.


    Andpared to the averagete Nascent Soul cultivator, his aura seemed even more solid.


    Simply based on their aura, Shen Yifeng was undoubtedly weaker.


    ¡°Seventh Elder, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Luo Yuebai frowned and looked at the old man and asked.


    Hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.He hadn¡¯t expected that the person who was about to sh swords with his master here would be the seventh elder of the Evil Moon Sect.


    He knew that the Evil Moon Sect currently had no sect master.


    All matters were decided by the Elder Council.


    The Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Elder Council consisted of thirteen people.


    For this person to be ranked seventh among them was not bad.


    However, Luo Yuebai was the chief saintess of the Evil Moon Sect. The chief saintess and the saint son were equal in status to the elders in the Elder Council.


    Therefore, she was qualified to have an equal conversation with the seventh elder in front of her.


    While questioning, Luo Yuebai naturally saw the grim expression on Shen Yifeng¡¯s face.


    She knew that the arrival of the seventh elder and hispanions was probably not a good sign!


    ¡°The saintess has arrived, perhaps this matter will be easier to handle.


    It¡¯s nothing major, I heard that the Linjiang Branch haspletely absorbed the renowned Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    As the thirdrgest alchemy group in the Qingzhou region, the Spiritual Medicine Sect naturally has a considerable number of alchemists.


    And our Evil Moon Sect is currently preparing for arge-scaleeback, and we are slightlycking in alchemy resources.


    As a member of the Evil Moon Sect, the Linjiang Branch should naturally allocate a portion of its alchemists to support the main sect at this time, right?¡±


    As he spoke, a smile yed on the seventh elder¡¯s lips.


    His old face was wrinkled into a chrysanthemum, and his expression looked quite kind.


    But the words he uttered made Luo Yuebai want to spit in his face.


    Before Luo Yuebai or anyone else could respond, the seventh elder continued, ¡°The Elder Council of the main sect has also discussed this matter.


    Considering that the saintess is currentlypeting with the saint son, the main sect doesn¡¯t want too many alchemists.


    They only want the Linjiang Branch to allocate half of its alchemists to the main sect.


    And please rest assured, saintess, even if these alchemists arrive at the main sect, they will not be mistreated.


    We will definitely provide them with the best resources, and we will do our best to help them obtain whatever they desire.¡±


    To demand half the alchemists right off the bat and call it a small request¡­


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura grew even more menacing.


    He immediately grasped the Killing Sword in his hand.


    ¡°Haha, Xiong Wensheng, I am also a member of the Elders Council, and I am ranked third.


    Why haven¡¯t I heard of such a resolution from the Elder Council?


    Just based on your words, you want to take away half of the alchemists of my Linjiang branch. Are you still asleep?


    Or have you, Xiong Wensheng, be so arrogant that you want to try out my killing sword?¡±


    As soon as Shen Yifeng spoke, the Killing Sword¡¯s aura locked onto Xiong Wensheng.


    Xiong Wensheng simply smiled in response, ¡°Third Elder, why be so stubborn?


    I¡¯ve exined it to you many times. As the Third Elder assists the saintess, and the Second Elder assists the saint son, neither of you will be involved in the Elder Council¡¯s decisions for now.¡±


    As he spoke, Xiong Wensheng didn¡¯t seem particrly concerned about Shen Yifeng.


    His gaze remained fixed on Luo Yuebai.


    He merely nced at Su Jingzhen beside her, without paying much attention.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was racing, calcting the situation.


    But he soon realized that this matter was beyond his current understanding.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with the main sect of the Evil Moon Sect.


    However, he knew that if the main sect were to take away half the alchemists, it would be a heavy blow to their alchemy hall.


    In that case, hisplete control over the uniquend wouldn¡¯t be particrly significant to the alchemy hall.


    So he knew very well that neither Shen Yifeng nor Luo Yuebai would allow this seventh elder to take anyone away.


    As if confirming Su Jingzhen¡¯s thoughts, Luo Yuebai smirked.


    ¡°Our Evil Moon Sect, the number one demonic sect in Qingzhou, would actually need to rely on a branch sect that¡¯s less than two months old for support?


    So, whether it¡¯s a decision of the Elder Council or not, Seventh Elder, just give up on this idea.


    Even if all the members of the Elder Council came in person, Yuebai wouldn¡¯t allow you to take anyone away.¡±


    She continued, ¡°Since I, Luo Yuebai, created this Linjiang Branch, the sect only gave me and Zou Zeyu the same initial lineup.


    So, if the main sect wants pills, it¡¯s not impossible. Just offer equivalent items in exchange.


    Whether it¡¯s the branch sect or the main sect, everything belongs to the Evil Moon Sect. I believe the Elder Council wouldn¡¯t disagree with this proposal, right?¡±


    In the current Evil Moon Sect Elder Council, if half the members unanimously agree on something, it would be as good as the sect master¡¯s word and unchangeable.


    But when the seventh elder mentioned the alchemists, Luo Yuebai had already thought of a countermeasure.


    Her words were unassable.


    After all, they had subdued the Spiritual Medicine Sect without any help from the main sect.


    When they confirmed they wouldpete with Zou Zeyu in this way, it was already clear that the main sect wouldn¡¯t offer more assistance.


    So it was impossible for the main sect to fleece her.


    As soon as she spoke, the seventh elder, Xiong Wensheng, raised an eyebrow: ¡°I originally thought that as a young person, the saintess would be more flexible in her thinking, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be as stubborn as the Third Elder.¡±


    The seventh elder¡¯s voice had turned cold.


    He continued, ¡°Actually, when I came here, the Elder Council came up with two options.


    Since the saintess refuses this option, let¡¯s try another way.


    The main sect can also just take one person.¡±


    Without waiting for Luo Yuebai or anyone else to respond, Xiong Wensheng didn¡¯t beat around the bush.


    ¡°Dantai Xuening!¡±


    ¡°Miss Xuening, as the descendant of the Dantai n, is enough to be worth half the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    As long as she is taken to the main sect, the main sect can also find childrens with suitable spiritual roots and excellent talent to cultivate from scratch.


    In short, everything is for the development of the Evil Moon Sect!


    The saintess shouldn¡¯t refuse this proposal, right?¡±


    As he spoke, a strange light flickered in Xiong Wensheng¡¯s eyes.


    Su Jingzhen and the others instantly understood that this was probably Xiong Wensheng¡¯s ultimate goal.


    This was the point where the plot thickened.


    The world knew the Dantai n¡¯s uniqueness.


    And now, the only person walking the Qingzhound from the Dantai n was Xuening.


    Which of the major forces would not be tempted?


    The reason why those top forces haven¡¯t dared to attack Xuening for so long is ultimately because they are afraid of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s power.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen sighed inwardly.


    No matter how much Xiong Wensheng and Shen Yifeng argued before.


    Su Jingzhen felt like he couldn¡¯t get involved.


    It seemed to have nothing to do with him for now.


    But by suddenly bringing Xuening into it, he had to stand up.


    After all, until now, Xuening had only stayed here because of him.

 Chapter 410: Counterattack

    ¡°I disagree!¡±


    Since he had to stand up, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate.


    As soon as he spoke, all eyes in the central square turned towards him.


    He walked to stand beside Luo Yuebai, and the expressions of the Seventh Elder and the other five people darkened.


    Even though the Seventh Elder and the others already knew Su Jingzhen¡¯s identity, they deliberately said in a cold voice: ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to shout here?


    Although we demon cultivators don¡¯t care about minor details, we also have rules.


    Do you have a say here?¡±


    The Seventh Elder reprimanded without mercy, treating Su Jingzhen as an insignificant nobody.


    However, Su Jingzhen still maintained his gentle smile in response to the Seventh Elder¡¯ words.There wasn¡¯t a hint of anger.


    He chuckled and said, ¡°My name is Su Jingzhen, Linjiang Branch Chief Acolyte, holding the authority of a deputy sect master.


    I haven¡¯t been to the main sect yet, so the Seventh Elder may not have met me.


    But Su believes he also has the right to speak on this matter.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Even the smile on his face didn¡¯t change.


    And as a deputy sect master, he indeed had the right to speak in this situation.


    Even the Seventh Elder couldn¡¯t refute it.


    He still said disdainfully, ¡°You are Su Jingzhen?


    Even if I admit you have the right to speak here, what right do you have to disagree?


    Do you think that the authority of the Linjiang Branch deputy sect master can overturn the Elder Council¡¯s decision?¡±


    This time, Su Jingzhen honestly nodded: ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to negate the Elder Council¡¯s decision.


    But I believe I do have the right to decide about Xuening¡¯s matter.


    Because she is not a member of our Evil Moon Sect, she is just a guest invited by me.


    I think the Elder Council shouldn¡¯t have the right to force a free person of the Dantang family to do anything, right?¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen said this, the expressions of the Seventh Elder and the others changed.


    They had always known that Xuening was in the Linjiang Branch, and even the top powers in the entire Qingzhou region knew that Xuening had joined the Linjiang Branch.


    But they had never heard Su Jingzhen say this before.


    The Seventh Elder were about to retort, but he knew he couldn¡¯t possibly admit Su Jingzhen¡¯s statement.


    But before he could speak, Luo Yuebai said again: ¡°Chief Acolyte Su is not lying. Miss Xuening is indeed not a member of our Evil Moon Sect.


    She is just a guest of our Linjiang Branch.¡±


    At this, the Seventh Elder fell silent for a moment.


    But then he smiled and said: ¡°Since Miss Xuening can be a guest at the Linjiang Branch, she can naturally also be a guest at the main sect.


    What Linjiang Branch can offer Miss Xuening, our main sect can naturally also offer.¡±


    At this point, the Seventh Elder seemed determined to achieve their goal.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile: ¡°So this alles back to the original point.


    Miss Xuening is my guest, and I don¡¯t want her to be a guest at the main sect, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew very well that the Seventh Elder were deliberately here to make things difficult.


    There was no need to beat around the bush.


    Just say no directly.


    The Seventh Elder¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    Before he could say anything, Xuening, who had been standing on the edge, suddenly walked to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Seventh Elder, Xuening just wants to stay in the Linjiang Branch.¡±


    Since Xuening herself had spoken, the Seventh Elder could no longer change matters regarding her.


    Although the Evil Moon Sect was powerful, they didn¡¯t dare to openly force the Dantang family¡¯s descendants.


    Even if the Dantang family had fallen.


    Moreover, Xuening was Su Jingzhen¡¯s friend.


    ¡°So, the Linjiang Branch is going to openly defy the main sect¡¯s Elder Council decision?¡±


    When it came to it, the Seventh Elder could only use the Elder Council¡¯s decision to pressure them.


    Shen Yifeng smiled and said: ¡°In the case of a reasonable decision from the Elder Council, the Linjiang Branch will naturally follow it.


    But for today¡¯s request, if Xiong Wensheng really wants to insist, thene and ask my Killing Sword.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the killing intent on Shen Yifeng¡¯s Killing Sword became even stronger.


    The sword energy had already locked onto the Seventh Elder and the other five people.


    Shen Yifeng had always been fearless when it came to fighting.


    Hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, the Seventh Elder¡¯ faces darkenedpletely.


    They all knew Shen Yifeng¡¯s extraordinarybat power.


    It was impossible to fight him at this time.


    ¡°Very good, very good, so this is the attitude of your Linjiang Branch.


    This time, I may not be able to take away any of your Linjiang Branch¡¯s alchemists, but the Elder Council¡¯s decision cannot be easily defied.¡±


    The Seventh Elder Nascent Soulte-stage aura also rose.


    The atmosphere in the field once again became tense.


    He then red fiercely at Su Jingzhen.


    Then, he left with the four people behind him.


    ¡°They left just like that?


    I thought we were going to have a big fight today.¡±


    The Seventh Elder and the others left decisively, which surprised Su Jingzhen a little.


    But he knew that this matter was far from over!


    The Seventh Elder and the five left the Dan Hall and the Linjiang Branch sect directly, leaving in a very decisive manner.


    No one in the Linjiang Branch dared to stop them.


    ¡°Third Grandpa, what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until their figurespletely disappeared from sight that Luo Yuebai walked up to Shen Yifeng and asked with a puzzled look.


    Shen Yifeng sheathed his Killing Sword.


    His expression was slightly heavy.


    ¡°The so-called Elder Council¡¯s decision is just a fart, and taking away half of Linjiang Branch¡¯s alchemists is just a pretense.


    That Xiong Wensheng is probably just a pawn for the Second Elder, or rather, Zou Zeyu¡¯s faction.


    This kid killed the ¡®yin¡¯ under the Second Elder¡¯smand, and the Second Elder would naturally be able to notice it easily.


    This is their counterattack signal, and they are going to target us in a different way.¡±


    After a pause, Shen Yifeng said again: ¡°Just now, Xiong Wensheng was trying to probe our Linjiang Branch¡¯s attitude.


    Their next move will probablye soon.¡±


    As he said this, Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone was tinged with a hint of regret.


    Then, he looked at Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai with a serious expression.


    ¡°Our Linjiang Branch is too weakpared to the main sect.


    This time, Xiong Wensheng was afraid of my strength and didn¡¯t dare to make too much trouble, but next time if he brings more and stronger people, with just me alone, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±


    At this point, Shen Yifeng stopped.


    He suddenly felt that what he wanted to say didn¡¯t seem to make much sense.


    He changed his words and said: ¡°Anyway, you two should be more careful in your actions during this time.


    Demonic Cultivators mostly act directly, but when they start to y tricks, they are extremely dangerous.


    And this time, in the eyes of many people Yuebai¡¯spetition with Zou Zeyu, is just a formality.


    In fact, the next sect master candidate has already been decided in their hearts.


    In their view, Yuebai is more suitable to be an assistant, and Yuebai probably already knows about this.


    So although thispetition seems like Zou Zeyu let Yuebai make the first move half a month earlier, from any angle, it is still unfair to Yuebai.¡±


    As he said this, Shen Yifeng was both sentimental and serious.

 Chapter 411: Tattoo

    Luo Yuebai remained expressionless, she knew these things better than anyone.


    This was the first time Su Jingzhen heard this.


    He had originally thought thepetition with Zou Zeyu was fairly conducted.


    He had also thought that Zou Zeyu letting Luo Yuebai make the first move half a month earlier was truly out of inner pride or something.


    Su Jingzhen felt a slight disdain for Zou Zeyu, but he didn¡¯t say much.


    But at this moment, Shen Yifeng¡¯s gaze turned towards him: ¡°Actually, at the very beginning, this old man also thought that Yuebai was quite a good match for Zou Zeyu.


    Even when Yuebai established the Linjiang Branch, I still thought so.


    But your appearance disrupted the vision of many high-ranking officials within the Evil Moon Sect.


    So some karmic consequences are something you must bear, do you understand?¡±Hearing this, Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    But he silently nodded.


    His acquaintance and union with Luo Yuebai had indeed changed Luo Yuebai¡¯s life path to some extent.


    So regarding Luo Yuebai¡¯s affairs, it was indeed his business.


    He immediately smiled and said: ¡°Master, just rest assured, as I said before, as long as I¡¯m here, Yuebai will definitely win against Zou Zeyu. When the year is up, she will directly win.¡±


    Just like the promise he had made before, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was extremely calm when he said this.


    It was as if he was just talking about a trivial matter.


    His confidence was overflowing.


    Then he subconsciously said: ¡°Of course, if the final oue is different from what I imagined,


    Even if our Linjiang branch is to be destroyed and all of us are to die, I will definitely die before Yuebai.¡±


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 680]</b>


    As soon as he said this, a line of golden characters suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    After chatting about this topic for a while, Shen Yifeng said again:


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss this matter further. What¡¯sing will alwayse.


    Even if the main sect has some objections, it¡¯s unavoidable.


    Just do what you need to do, and be more careful.¡±


    After saying this to Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai, his gaze turned to Xuening who was not far away.


    ¡°As for Miss Xuening and all the third-grade alchemists in the Dan Hall, don¡¯t go anywhere for a while.


    Just stay in the Dan Hall.


    With me here, even if Xiong Wendheng and his men want toe in and grab people, they won¡¯t be able to.¡±


    Shen Yifeng was still a bit worried that Xiong Wensheng and his men would make a covert move.


    However, Su Jingzhen smiled when he heard this.


    ¡°Disciple has a ce that can ensure the absolute safety of these alchemists.


    As long as they enter there, the Dan Hall¡¯s power will not only be greatly enhanced, but there will be no problem with safety whatsoever.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was still as confident as ever.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes lit up, but Shen Yifeng¡¯s brows furrowed again.


    ¡°Still ying dumb in front of your master? Spit it out. This is still a special period.


    Our Linjiang Branch not only has to face the pressure from the major top forces in the Qingzhou region, but also the pressure from the main sect.


    And most of this pressure is on this old man¡¯s shoulders. What good news are you not sharing with me?¡±


    Although Shen Yifeng was joking, what he said was indeed true.


    Su Jingzhen looked around, making sure there were no outsiders nearby.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and directly revealed the matter of his control over the strangend.


    After he finished speaking, Luo Yuebai, who had already seen it with her own eyes, remained calm, but Shen Yifeng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°What did you just say? You can control that strangend?¡±


    Shen Yifeng was currently the topbat force of the Linjiang Branch.


    But at this moment, he had an expression of disbelief on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    This old fellow was also a decisive person.


    He couldn¡¯t believe this matter at all at this moment.


    He and Bai Ying had attacked together ten times before they could barely break through the barrier of the strangend.


    He knew very well how powerful that kind of barrier was, and he also knew that if the strangend could be fully controlled, what kind of role it would y.


    That kind of importance was enough to make their Linjiang Branch invincible in most situations facing the Qingzhou region.


    So just hearing it was not enough for him to believe it.


    He had to see it with his own eyes.


    As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Su Jingzhen to say anything more, he rode his sword and disappeared into the night of the Dan Hall as a streak of light.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, you¡­ what were you just talking about?¡±


    Xuening blinked her eyes in confusion.


    She had been focusing on alchemy in the Dan Hall these days.


    When she had free time, she would guide the apprentices of the original Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Therefore, Xuening was the busiest of the group.


    At this moment, the conversation between Su Jingzhen and the others seemed somewhat iprehensible to her.


    Seeing the confusion on Xuening¡¯s face, Su Jingzhen added, ¡°That peculiar ce allows me to mass-produce superior-grade quality pills!¡±


    For Xuening, he only needed to reveal this piece of information.


    Upon hearing this, Xuening was stunned for a moment.


    Then, a zing light instantly appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Brother Su¡­ you, what did you say?


    You said that ce can enhance the quality of pills produced by alchemists?¡±


    At this moment, Xuening¡¯s expression was exactly like Shen Yifeng¡¯s before.


    Both their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    In her understanding, and in the inheritance information of the Dantai n, she did know that there were some peculiar environments that could affect the sess rate and quality of pills.


    But the probability of such an environment was extremely low, and those peculiar ces were all controlled by the true top powers of the cultivation world.


    She really couldn¡¯t believe that Linjiang City, a ce like this, could also have such a peculiar ce.


    Su Jingzhen could see that Xuening, just like Shen Yifeng, wanted to immediately investigate and confirm.


    But before Xuening could speak, Su Jingzhen said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte today, and the Seventh Elder and the others have just arrived. The situation is still unclear right now.


    I¡¯ll take you to see tomorrow. When you get there, you¡¯ll know.


    By the way, these past few days, you must have gained a certain understanding of the alchemists in the Dan Hall.


    I¡¯ve already discussed with Yuebai that the alchemists in the Dan Hall will enter that peculiar ce in batches to refine pills.¡±


    As he spoke, the light in Xuening¡¯s eyes brightened again.


    ¡°Brother Su, rest assured, I have a certain understanding of these alchemists. I¡¯ll go pick a group of them now. Brother Su just needs toe to the Dan Hall to let them know when to set off tomorrow.¡±


    As long as it was about alchemy, as long as it was about improving pill quality or the level of alchemy, Xuening seemed to be full of energy.


    Looking at Xuening¡¯s departing figure, Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Sister Xuening is truly a pure alchemist to the core.


    I hope we can have enough strength to protect her from being disturbed by other things, from being tainted by other trivial matters, and to always maintain this innocent heart.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°It will be.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of the Seventh Elder was just a small episode for Su Jingzhen.


    He has always believed that if enemiese, we will fight them with our troops; if floodse, we will block them with earth.


    And now, that he had only just reached the eighthyer of Flesh Body Golden Embryo in Body Cultivation, he was just a couple of days away from having enough points to open the Yin Jiao acupoint.


    He was confident that he could raise his strength to the level of a flesh body Nascent Soul in a short time.


    By that time, he would not be so passive when facing a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage.


    So he didn¡¯t take the main sect¡¯s targeting too seriously.


    Night had fallen, and Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t linger long in the Dan Hall.


    He didn¡¯t go directly to Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard either.


    After all, he was injured, and not lightly so.


    If he went to Luo Yuebai¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back. If he had another ¡®battle¡¯ with Luo Yuebai, he was afraid it would hurt him even more.


    And Shen Yifeng had not returned to the Dan Hall since he left earlier.


    He was probably still in shock.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen had more important things to do.


    He returned directly to his own courtyard, entered his room, and closed the door.


    His heart suddenly became uneasy.


    When he was in the central pit of the peculiar ce, Su Jingzhen had already noticed something was wrong with his waist.


    After taking a deep breath, he suddenly took off all his clothes.


    In the next instant, he saw a snow-white python wrapped around his waist!


    It wasn¡¯t entirely urate to call it a python, it should be a snow-white python tattoo!


    When the tattoo attached itself to Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist, it didn¡¯t show any signs of aura.


    No wonder even someone as strong as Shen Yifeng, who had been by Su Jingzhen¡¯s side for so long, hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual.


    Only Su Jingzhen could clearly sense the terrifying power emanating from the tattoo.


    When he saw the giant python disappear in the pit earlier, he had guessed what this tattoo on his waist was.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how this thing appeared on his waist and transformed into a tattoo,


    He knew for sure that the aura was indeed from the giant python that had been cut in half in the pit.


    The storage ring flickered, and the ck brick appeared in his hand.


    Even though he knew the giant python probably didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards him, having the ck brick in hand would always make him feel more at ease.


    Su Jingzhen sat cross-legged on the stone bed, after pondering for a long time, he looked solemnly at the head of the python tattoo on his waist.


    ¡°If you can hear me, perhaps we can talk.


    I know you don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards me, but since you¡¯ve chosen to possess me,


    Then there are some things I think I have the right to know.¡±


    As he said this, the blood energy from the seven human body Secret Repositories within him suddenly converged towards the python tattoo.


    Carefully making contact with it.


    At this moment, he subconsciously activated the might of the North Sea dragon contained in his blood and energy.


    The moment his voice fell, the python tattoo on his waist suddenly shed with a dazzling white light.

 Chapter 412: Let Me Call You Suzhen

    Seeing the shing white light, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart tightened again.


    The blood and energy in the body began to circte fully.


    He looked like he was facing a formidable enemy.


    In the next instant, a three-meter-long python, as thick as a bowl, appeared on his stone bed.


    The python was entirely white, its eyes like two azure gems, shimmering with an otherworldly light.


    However, it had two small bumps on its forehead, as if something was about to emerge from them.


    Each of its scales shimmered with a strand of white light, its lines graceful yet possessing unparalleled defensive power.


    At its tail, a faint white powder hue was present.


    At first nce, it was indeed quite aesthetically pleasing.But Su Jingzhen had no time to appreciate the python¡¯s elegant form.


    The moment it appeared on the stone bed, he instantly jumped up and left it.


    Su Jingzhen looked at the white python with extreme caution.


    The shape and color of this white python werepletely different from the giant python he had encountered in the pit.


    The one in the pit was noticeably more rugged.


    And at that time, it was pitch ck.


    But their auras were identical.


    He knew this must be the same one.


    Its size could apparently change at will.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, as long as it wanted, it could probably grow to be a hundred or even a thousand feet long.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s wary demeanor, the white python¡¯s eyes held a hint of disdain, almost human-like.


    Before Su Jingzhen could say anything, the white python directly spoke in humannguage.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me out to talk? Why are you so cowardly now?


    What are you looking at me for? Can I eat you?


    No, wait, I can actually eat you. But if I wanted to eat you, do you think you¡¯d be alive today?¡±


    The white python¡¯s voice was surprisingly ethereal, which was pleasant to Su Jingzhen¡¯s ears.


    But its tone wasced with mockery.


    At these words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart pounded again.


    He couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what kind of realm a demonic beast that could speak humannguage had reached.


    But he knew one fact: the enormous canyon on Clear Wind Mountain was cut by a sword qi, and that sword qi had struck the white python before him!


    And even though this creature had been severed for countless years, it hadn¡¯t died.


    Instead, it had resurrected.


    Su Jingzhen believed that no one on the Qingzhound could withstand such a powerful sword strike.


    Even though the white python was mocking him mercilessly, he didn¡¯t dare to let down his guard.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s continued caution, the white python¡¯s eyes shed with disdain once more.


    ¡°Do you really think that with your current cultivation, you can defend yourself against me if I wanted to kill you?¡±


    As soon as the white python spoke, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a tremendous pressure bearing down on him.


    For just a moment, he felt like he couldn¡¯t help but kneel.


    But just as quickly, the pressure vanished.


    Su Jingzhen then let out a wry smile and put away the ck brick in his hand.


    The white python was right. When the difference in strength was vast, it wasn¡¯t about who struck first or who defended better.


    Of course, his previous defensive stance wasrgely an instinctive reaction.


    Now that he had seen things clearly, Su Jingzhen calmed down.


    Having lived two lives, he naturally understood some things.


    The white python¡¯s strength was undoubtedly beyond his wildest imagination, but its willingness to talk to him meant there were only two possibilities.


    First, this creature was a chatterbox.


    After such a long period of silence or forced death, its soul, or perhaps it itself, had be too lonely. It just needed someone to talk to.


    Second, this creature was currently in a state of imbnce, and it had some kind of need or dependence on him.


    When this thought arose, Su Jingzhen leaned more towards the second possibility.


    This gave him a sense of reassurance.


    ¡°My name is Su Jingzhen. What is your name?¡±


    After understanding the situation, Su Jingzhen calmly bowed to the white python.


    He didn¡¯t pretend to be humble.


    At this, a hint of human-like surprise shed in the white python¡¯s sapphire eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name.¡±


    Its voice was still ethereal and pleasant. Then, before Su Jingzhen could say anything more, the white python continued, ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap. I came here to talk to you about the possession situation.


    You have a trace of extremely diluted dragon blood, which is very important to me right now.


    My state is unstable, and I need to stay with you for a while.


    Moreover, the fact that I was able to resurrect has a lot to do with you. We have a deep karmic connection.


    So you are quite important to me for the time being.¡±


    These things Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t need to ask, White Python directly volunteered the information.


    However, when saying these things, various emotions flickered in the depths of White Python¡¯s eyes.


    Killing intent and attachment, these opposing emotions, constantly alternated.


    Su Jingzhen, of course, didn¡¯t know this. At this time, although he was shocked, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is that all?¡±


    He always felt that White Python had only said half the reason.


    ¡°What else? If it weren¡¯t for the power within you awakening my energy, how could I possibly be resurrected? And how could your injuries have healed so quickly?¡±


    Her words did solve some of Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous doubts.


    The immense and gentle power that had helped him recover was indeed from this white python.


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, White Python continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been honest and straightforward enough. You don¡¯t need to have any suspicions.


    Tell me, in what kind of way do you want me to be with you? This is the choice I can give you.


    If you don¡¯t want it, then I will continue to transform into that tattoo on your waist. You know, with your strength, you have no way to refuse me.¡±


    As soon as White Python said this, Su Jingzhen was stunned again.


    He felt helpless.


    This white python seemed to be giving him the right to choose, but in reality, Su Jingzhen had no choice at all.


    The immense pressure before was just a deterrent from White Python.


    It let Su Jingzhen know that it had the power to kill him at any time.


    Since he couldn¡¯t refuse right now, he naturally wanted a more secure way to have White Python by his side.


    At least appearing as a tattoo on his waist was extremely inappropriate.


    After all, when he was intimate with Luo Yuebaiter, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Can you not appear on me as a tattoo?¡±


    Hearing this, White Python¡¯s sapphire blue eyes showed a hint of confusion.


    Then, a white light shed on its body, and it disappeared from the stone bed.


    When it reappeared, it was already on Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist.


    But it wasn¡¯t a tattoo, but a white belt.


    White Python¡¯s voice came again: ¡°So you have no worries now, right?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Being a belt was indeed the best way.


    This special connection with White Python was something only he could sense.


    Using the python belt for the first time, Su Jingzhen felt a surge of excitement.


    Soon, the belt transformed back into White Python, appearing on the stone bed.


    At this time, a serious expression appeared in its sapphire blue eyes: ¡°While I¡¯m with you, I¡¯ll constantly absorb the blood qi power within your body.


    Of course, I will also return other powers to you.


    But your strength is still too weak. ording to your human race¡¯s Flesh Body Cultivation system, you should only be at the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage.


    I want you to reach the Nascent Soul Body stage within a month. Is that too difficult?¡±


    Hearing White Python¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the other party to have such a request.


    Before he could respond, White Python continued, ¡°If you can reach the Nascent Soul Body stage within a month, I will bestow upon you some blessings.


    But if you fail, don¡¯t me me for devouring you.¡±


    As she said this, a hint of killing intent shed deep within White Python¡¯s eyes, making it seem sharper.


    At this moment, it seemed to have found a reason to target Su Jingzhen.


    This killing intent was directly reflected in its presence, making Su Jingzhen feel it acutely.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart pounded again.


    He had thought White Python was just joking.


    But this killing intent was undeniably real.


    For a moment, he was unsure of White Python¡¯s true intentions.


    He felt that White Python had both affection and a desire to kill him.


    In the next instant, he suddenly remembered the sword qi imprint in his sea of consciousness.


    That thing had once killed White Python.


    And now it had beenpletely absorbed by him.


    It was perfectly normal for White Python to harbor resentment towards him.


    He didn¡¯t mention the situation at this time.


    After all, the other party¡¯s request was simply to reach the Nascent Soul Body stage.


    Su Jingzhen nodded immediately: ¡°No problem.


    If I can¡¯t reach it by then, just eat me.¡±


    White Python remained silent.


    But suddenly, it opened its huge mouth.


    A ck light shed, and a pile of steel-like scales appeared in the room.


    This was undoubtedly its shedded skin.


    It was incrediblyrge andplete.


    Looking at this python skin gave Su Jingzhen a sense of familiarity.


    ¡°This is the skin I shed before, you can take it as a reward for helping me revive.


    Although I sometimes want to kill you for some reason, I do believe in repaying kindness.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled. Although he didn¡¯t ask what level White Python was, it was definitely the highest level he had ever encountered.


    Just looking at the perfect luster of the python skin, he knew it was the ultimate material for refining artifacts.


    Just plucking a few scales to craft a piece of armor would be several times more advanced than the Phantom Robe.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Facing such a treasure, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t be pretentious at all.


    With a movement of his divine consciousness, the pile of snake skin in the room was put away into his storage ring.


    Seeing this, White Python¡¯s body shed with white light again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me when I¡¯m not busy. My state is unstable and I need to recover in peace.¡±


    After saying this to Su Jingzhen, White Python was about to transform back into a belt.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Su Jingzhen immediately said, ¡°It seems like we¡¯ll be spending a lot of time together in the future. I should at least call you something, right?¡±


    Looking at White Python¡¯s appearance, Su Jingzhen suddenly remembered a legend from Earth.


    ¡°You are a white snake, so you should use Bai as your surname. Otherwise, I will call you Suzhen.¡±

 Chapter 413: Cheat Device?

    The creature¡¯s voice was melodious and pleasant, coupled with its unbelievably beautiful appearance.


    Su Jingzhen naturally judged that it couldn¡¯t be a male snake.


    Naming it this way was also Su Jingzhen¡¯s slight reminiscence of Earth.


    Moreover, mainly, he felt that if this creature were to transform into a human form, it probably wouldn¡¯t be inferior to the legendary one.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, the white python¡¯s sapphire eyes shed with a hint of confusion.


    ¡°Whatever you want.¡±


    But it only gave Su Jingzhen these three words.


    Then, its body suddenly flickered with a burst of white light.


    It transformed into a beautifully crafted belt.Su Jingzhen picked up the belt, but the creature didn¡¯t react in any way.


    Just by looking at the material, he couldn¡¯t feel that the creature was a terrifyingly powerful demon.


    It was just like a silk belt.


    Su Jingzhen could only sigh in amazement.


    He even felt a bit dazed, as if everything was just a dream.


    After probing the pile of ck python skin in the storage ring again, he confirmed that this wasn¡¯t a dream.


    ¡°It seems that this is the luck that I should have as a transmigrator.


    It was a littlete, but it finally came.¡±


    Then, he didn¡¯t think about it anymore.


    He practiced Python Scales Power in the room for a few rounds and calmed down his emotions.


    After a few rounds of Python Scales Power, the stagnant blood energy within him dissipated.


    His whole body felt more energized.


    Even the injuries that were still quite heavy inside him seemed to have eased somewhat.


    ¡°When you practice, tie me to your body, whether you¡¯re cultivating your physique or your Qi.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from the belt on the bed.


    It seemed that the other party was not quite satisfied with the fact that Su Jingzhen had just started practicing on his own.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    But he didn¡¯t hesitate, reaching out to grab the belt and tie it around his waist.


    The next moment, Su Jingzhen felt a chill emanating from the belt.


    A subtle but peculiar power began to spread from the belt to his whole body.


    Su Jingzhen continued practicing Python Scales Power.


    But he felt that this time, the movements of Python Scales Power seemed easier.


    And the blood energy generated by Python Scales Power also increased.


    The chill emanating from the belt, or rather, the blood energy, seemed to eliminate some of the fatigue that came with cultivation.


    He was incredibly surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected the white python to have the ability to assist in cultivation.


    Moreover, he felt that under the power of the belt, the blood energy he produced with Python Scales Power seemed to make the dragon energy within him more intense.


    Although this intensity was minuscule in the short term.


    Even if he only practiced a few rounds, it was negligible.


    But Su Jingzhen could definitely feel that the dragon might within him had increased slightly.


    However, he quickly realized that most of the blood energy he produced with Python Scales Power flowed towards his waist and was absorbed by the belt.


    Their current state was truly asplementary as the white python had said.


    ¡°This is useful!¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself upon realizing this.


    As a result, he practiced Python Scales Power with even more vigor.


    After consuming the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, he clearly felt a change in Python Scales Power.


    He even thought that calling it Dragon Scales Power would be better.


    The same movements seemed more majestic and powerful, but the physical exertion required also increased significantly.


    Now, with the white python¡¯s assistance, it had be much easier. After practicing for over ten rounds, he only felt slightly tired, and it was far from his limit.


    Although most of the blood energy produced was absorbed by the white python, the remaining amount was much greater than usual.


    If he didn¡¯t have the golden finger, and if he practiced body training in this state, with the blessing of the white python, he could almost be a perpetual motion machine.


    In that case, he felt he wouldn¡¯t be weaker than those cultivators with high-level spiritual roots.


    Most importantly, the feeling of practicing Python Scales Power in the room now was simr to when he was in the strangend.


    He knew this was the effect of the white python¡¯s assistance.


    Even the special energy in the strangend might have originated from the white python.


    Shuang Jiang had said that the strangend was formed by the long-term evolution of sword energy and other energies.


    Now that Su Jingzhen knew everything, he naturally understood that the other force that formed that strangend was the white python on his body.


    The strangend had already been formed and becameplete. It was able to absorb the world¡¯s spiritual energy and form a closed loop.


    And by carrying the white python, he seemed to be carrying a miniature version of that strangend.


    Except for not being able to assist in alchemy, it was indeed a cheat device for physical cultivation.


    ¡°If I keep practicing like this every day, I probably won¡¯t even need half a month to push my physical body level to the ninthyer of Flesh Body Golden Embryo.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, but then shook his head silently.


    For him, half a month was simply too long.


    And if others knew his thoughts, they would probably spit him to death.


    After all, he was currently at the eighthyer of Flesh Body Golden Embryo,parable to a cultivator at the Golden Core stage.


    For cultivators at this level, even those with spiritual roots, breaking through a small realm was incredibly difficult.


    Some people even wasted years without achieving it.


    But for Su Jingzhen, he actually found half a month too long.


    But who could me him? He had a cheat device!


    That was his confidence.


    After practicing Python Scales Power for twenty-two rounds, Su Jingzhen nced at the night outside, which had be incredibly thick.


    He then stopped.


    He would definitely use Python Scales Power to increase his cultivation when he had time.


    But for him, maintaining his energy was more important.


    ¡°Such a good time, you¡¯re not going to continue cultivating? What do you want to do?


    With my help, you can keep practicing, so that in a month, you might have a sliver of a chance to reach the level of Flesh Body Nascent Soul.


    Or are you really going to let me eat you?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen walk straight to the bed and lie down, the white python¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but ring in his ear again.


    There was a hint of frustration in its tone.


    After all, although the white python could absorb Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood energy even when he wasn¡¯t cultivating, it was far less than when he was.


    Moreover, it sincerely hoped that Su Jingzhen could reach the Flesh Body Nascent Soul Stage as soon as possible.


    At that time, the blood energy would undergo a qualitative change.


    The effect of its absorption would be even greater.


    To this, Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t cultivation be about bnce?


    If you force yourself to just continue cultivating, it probably won¡¯t be very meaningful.


    Perhaps maintaining a cheerful mood and energetic state is the best way.


    Of course, I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen took off the belt and ced it aside.


    Although the white python was now in the form of a belt, he still felt a bit strange about pressing it down.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re just a Body Cultivator, how can you still be in such a good mood and full of energy?


    Body Cultivation is about exchanging energy for cultivation!


    And with me helping you replenish, how could you possibly feel tired?


    Besides, even if you¡¯re exhausted and copse on the ground, so what?


    With me here, what danger could you possibly encounter?¡±


    After a long silence, White Python¡¯s voice rang out again.


    This time, there was a hint of resentment in its tone.


    At this moment, hearing its words, Su Jingzhen filtered out everything except thest sentence.


    His heart moved again. Although White Python¡¯s state wasn¡¯t good, it seemed like it wanted to guarantee his safety, and there was no problem with that.


    He felt a surge of joy, as if he had inexplicably gained another amulet for protection.


    Of course, the premise was that he, Su Jingzhen, had to control the bnce of their rtionship.


    So, he felt even more at ease and fell asleep.


    If he constantly followed White Python¡¯s arrangements, like a workhorse in a production team, endlessly cultivating, wouldn¡¯t he be its freebor?


    Since White Python had something to ask of him now, he naturally wouldn¡¯t allow White Python to take control in this rtionship.


    After all, even someone as shrewd as Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai hadn¡¯t reached that point.


    ¡°I still have injuries, if I continue to train, what if my injuries worsen? Wouldn¡¯t that be a loss?¡±


    He responded to White Python, then closed his eyes.


    His mood was extremely rxed, and he quickly fell into a deep sleep with even breathing.


    Hearing this, White Python was speechless.


    It naturally knew this was just a polite excuse.


    After all, under its blessing, cultivating Python Scales Power would only make Su Jingzhen¡¯s injuries lighter.


    But since the other party refused to move, it couldn¡¯t force him.


    At the same time, White Python felt a little curious about Su Jingzhen.


    It wanted to see how thiszy guy would achieve the Nascent Soul Body in a month.


    And for Su Jingzhen, if he failed to fulfill this agreement, it would truly devour him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The night passed without incident.


    The next morning, Su Jingzhen opened his eyes and saw the familiar golden characters again.


    <b>¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 9, Luo Yuebai: 15, Dantang Xuening: 6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Usable Points: 729¡¿</b>


    He was one step closer to opening the Yin Jiao acupoint.


    These daily fixed points were the source of his good mood all day long.


    He got up, dressed, fastened the belt that White Python had transformed into, and tidied his appearance.


    Su Jingzhen left his courtyard.


    He didn¡¯t know when the Seventh Elder and the others from the main sect would make their move.


    This wasn¡¯t something he could control, but he had things to do today.


    Not only did he need to arrange a group of alchemists to enter the strangend, but he also had topletely resolve the Bai Family matter.


    Su Jingzhen walked straight towards the Dan Hall.


    Along the way, he encountered many demon cultivators, all of whom respectfully bowed to him.


    The news of Su Jingzhen¡¯s confrontation with the Seventh Elder yesterday had spread.


    Although the demon cultivators didn¡¯t know where his confidence came from, they held him in even greater awe.


    These demon cultivators, who had been assigned to Luo Yuebai¡¯s base from the beginning, were essentiallypletely bound to Luo Yuebai.


    So, they naturally wanted to see Su Jingzhen, a powerful figure, rise, and see the Linjiang Branch rise.


    For every demon cultivator who greeted him, Su Jingzhen would smile and nod, without putting on any aloof persona.


    Soon, he arrived at the Dan Hall.


    At this time, Xuening had already gathered a group of people in the central square, and was waiting for him.


    And at the moment he arrived at the square, Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai arrived together.


    Shen Yifeng had already returnedst night.


    The old man had experienced many storms, and his face had already returned to calm.


    ¡°Brat you were quite impressive this time.


    The old man searched for a long timest night but couldn¡¯t find it.


    Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see what level of control you have over that ce.¡±


    The words ¡°impressive¡± were already Shen Yifeng¡¯s highest praise for Su Jingzhen.


    When he saw Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai, Su Jingzhen subconsciously nced at his belt.


    He was relieved to find that they weren¡¯t paying any attention to it.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s smile deepened.


    He turned his gaze to Xuening and the fifteen alchemists behind her.


    This included Zhao Tianming and two other fourth-rank alchemists.


    In addition to five third-rank alchemists, there were four second-rank and three first-rank alchemists.


    Su Jingzhen had originally thought that Xuening would bring the highest-ranking alchemist from the Dan Hall.


    He didn¡¯t expect that there would be one from each rank.


    It seemed that Xuening had indeed made a careful selection.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t say much and took the lead, flying on his sword.


    Arge group of people then set off towards the canyon of Clear Wind Mountain.

 Chapter 414: Two Choices

    The mist within the canyon was still as thick as ever.


    However, Su Jingzhen felt that the canyon was much calmer than before.


    Shen Yifeng, who was standing side by side with Su Jingzhe, said with a smile, ¡°I came here to investigate for a long timest night, but I couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.


    However, I did clean up the entire canyon.


    All the demonic beasts that had reached the ¡®entry-level¡¯ within the canyon have been eliminated by this old man.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen and the others were slightly surprised.


    The old man¡¯s seriousness about this matter exceeded their expectations.


    The group quickly arrived at the location where the anomaly existed.


    It still looked like any other part of the canyon.But in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, the barrier of the anomaly was clearly visible.


    ¡°Brother Su, is this it?¡±


    Xuening had been quite excited on the way here.


    Seeing everyone stop, she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Su Jingzhen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Hearing his words, everyone¡¯s expressions tightened again.


    Their gazes turned towards the thick fog, but they didn¡¯t notice anything unusual.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce the same as everywhere else?


    Can it really improve the quality of our pills when we¡¯re refining them?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that simple, can it? If just changing the location could improve pill quality, then what¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The alchemists behind Xuening looked at each other, their hearts filled with confusion.


    Obviously, Xuening had told them some information about this ce when she sought them out.


    In their perception, this ce was indeed an ordinary one.


    Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng smiled without saying a word.


    Xuening also had a puzzled look in her eyes.


    Just as she was about to ask something, Su Jingzhen took a step forward.


    His divine consciousness suddenly surged into the sword qi imprint in his sea of consciousness.


    With ease, he revealed the barrier.


    ¡°This¡­ there really is a special ce here!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is this a barrier?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As everyone discussed, Xuening¡¯s eyes lit up again.


    Looking at Su Jingzhen, her excitement was beyond words.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+6¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 741¡¿ </b>


    Xuening had already given two boosts of Emotional Connection simply by seeing the barrier.


    Su Jingzhen smiled, but remained silent.


    With a thought, the barrier rippled.


    A swirling energy channel formed on its surface.


    ¡°Everything controlled here is really different. This barrier seems significantly stronger than when the old woman from the Bai Family discovered it.


    At least this time, even with me and her working together, I doubt we could break it.


    The difference between forcefully breaking it open and opening it willingly is truly vast,¡± Shen Yifeng muttered.


    ¡°Everyone, follow me in. Once we¡¯re inside, you¡¯ll understand many things.¡±


    Su Jingzhen strode into the vortex channel first.


    Shen Yifeng, Luo Yuebai, and Xuening followed without hesitation.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s entrance from this location conveniently avoided the Bai Family members.


    The moment they entered the anomaly, Su Jingzhen instantly sensed the Bai Family members¡¯ location in his mind.


    At that moment, Bai Susu and the younger generation were still seated in the mist, absorbing the unique energy of the anomaly.


    Bai Ying stood silently beside The Pink Poisonous Woman with her arms crossed.


    As for Bai Qingshi, who had lost an arm, and the other Nascent Soul cultivator, Bai Qingshan, their expressions grew increasingly impatient.


    ¡°Elder, it¡¯s been so long, are we still going to wait here?¡±


    Bai Qingshan, who hadn¡¯t been injured, finally couldn¡¯t help but ask Bai Ying.


    ¡°That brat named Su Jingzhe from the Evil Moon Sect must be seriously injured.


    Shen Yifeng and the others will likely have to wait until that kid recovers before theye to talk to us.


    As you¡¯ve seen, the effect of the cultivation here seems to be quite good for Susu and the others.


    However, this ce isn¡¯t on Bai Family territory, so we¡¯ve been in a passive position from the start.


    When ites to such an anomaly, Evil Moon Sect will definitely not back down. If we can reach some kind of cooperation with them in the end, it might be the best oue.


    After all, while my Bai Family might not fear the Linjiang Branch, the entire Evil Moon Sect is still beyond the Bai Family¡¯s reach,¡± Bai Ying said.


    Even though Bai Ying was a Soul Formation stage cultivator and was outwardly proud and fearless, she understood the situation better than anyone else.


    Her voice carried a heavy sigh as she spoke.


    Under Su Jingzhen¡¯s watchful gaze, every word they said reached his ears.


    However, Su Jingzhen chose not to intervene immediately.


    He turned back to Xuening.


    ¡°I won¡¯t exin much about the strangeness of this ce.


    Discover it yourselves. Sometimes, experiencing it firsthand is more effective than me exining it in detail.


    You don¡¯t need to do much. Just practice alchemy here normally, and you¡¯ll understand its wonders.¡±


    After a pause, Su Jingzhen added, ¡°For now, the fifteen of you should stay within a fifty-meter radius of this spot. Other areas might be dangerous for you.¡±


    In reality, there was no danger anywhere in this peculiarnd. However, Su Jingzhen deliberately said this.


    It was a way to maintain an air of mystery. After all, in his opinion, alchemists should behave like alchemists. They should focus on improving their alchemy skills here peacefully. Other adventures weren¡¯t their concern.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 747¡¿</b>


    A glimmer of anticipation flickered in Xuening¡¯s eyes.


    A line of golden characters appeared before Su Jingzhen.


    Before personally experiencing it and sensing the magic of this ce, it wasn¡¯t enough to trigger Xuening¡¯s consecutive attacks.


    ¡°Brother Su, Sister Yuebai, let me try practicing alchemy here first and see what kind of changes might ur.¡±


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen or the others to respond, Xuening immediately pulled out her alchemy furnace and entered a state of focused alchemy.


    Zhao Tianming and the other alchemists behind her didn¡¯t hesitate either. They all took out their own alchemy furnaces.


    In fact, after entering the peculiarnd and sensing the abundant spiritual energy, they had already believed Su Jingzhen¡¯s words. Now, they couldn¡¯t help but want to experiment.


    Seeing these alchemists directly enter their alchemy states, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°They might need a considerable amount of time to practice alchemy here.


    Why don¡¯t we go talk to those from the Bai Family while they¡¯re at it?¡±


    The two nodded.


    ¡°Since this ce has be your territory, lead the way. Let¡¯s see if those Bai Family members are cooperative. If they¡¯re not, then today, we¡¯ll have to eliminate them here.¡±


    As Shen Yifeng spoke, a palpable killing intent arose within him.


    As long as Su Jingzhen could ensure that the Bai Family members couldn¡¯t leave the peculiarnd, he was confident he could exterminate them all.


    Including Bai Ying who is in the Soul Formation stage, will be killed without mercy!


    After all, in his view, this peculiarnd was too important.


    As long as the news of this ce remained secret, their Linjiang Branch couldpletely push the Bai Family to the opposing side without any issues.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen smiled.


    ¡°Rest assured, those from the Bai Family shouldn¡¯t be so unwise.


    Ideally, we should cooperate with the Bai Family.


    They are in the Holy City, and even if some disciplese here to practice, it will not have any impact on our Linjiang branch.


    On the contrary, their younger generation elitesing to Linjiang City would be likembs to the ughter.


    In this way, we would only gain a powerful ally, which is far more beneficial than eliminating them.¡±


    During Luo Yuebai and Zou Zeyu¡¯spetition, Su Jingzhen was confident he could win alone.


    But he wouldn¡¯t always be present.


    For any sect, individual strength is useful, but not always immediately.


    Ultimately,prehensive strength development is the most ideal.


    Developing any sect requires borrowing certain powers.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 762¡¿</b>


    As soon as Su Jingzhen finished speaking, a line of golden characters appeared before his eyes.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression remained calm, but her heart was filled with immense satisfaction.


    As they conversed, they had already entered the area where the Bai Family members were gathered.


    When they reached ten meters, Bai Ying¡¯s expression suddenly tightened.


    This ten-meter range allowed them to see, and it was also the distance Su Jingzhen had set.


    Yes, at this moment, Su Jingzhen could even control the range of spiritual consciousness and visibility within the peculiarnd.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen and the other two appear before her, Bai Ying was slightly surprised.


    She could tell that Su Jingzhen seemed to be in excellent condition.


    However, she didn¡¯t dwell on it. Her gaze remained fixed on Shen Yifeng.


    In her view, Shen Yifeng was the person who could truly match her and speak to her on an equal footing.


    Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t hesitate and directly addressed Bai Ying, ¡°Senior Bai, what do you think of this ce?¡±


    Hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, Bai Ying didn¡¯t understand his meaning.


    She simply nodded, ¡°Very good. It can be considered a ce of revival for the sects in Qingzhou.¡±


    This was her most objective opinion.


    At this moment, the two elders were testing each other.


    Shen Yifeng smiled again, ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush, Senior Bai.


    To be frank, I can control everything within this peculiarnd.


    Now, the Bai Family has two choices.


    One is to bepletely destroyed here and be part of the energy within this peculiarnd.


    The other is to cooperate with my Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.¡±


    Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t hesitate to take credit for controlling the peculiarnd.


    This was also a way to protect Su Jingzhen indirectly.


    As he spoke to Bai Ying, the Nascent Soul mid-stage aura emanated from his body.


    The Killing Sword was also held in his hand.


    It was more of a veiled threat than a genuine choice.

 Chapter 415: Reaching an Agreement

    ¡°Shen Yifeng, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s face changed drastically upon hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words.


    She had already intended to cooperate with the Evil Moon Sect.


    But Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone was rather unpleasant.


    ¡°Senior Bai should be very clear, I wouldn¡¯t want to waste any more time with your Bai Family.


    I gave you a day to investigate the mysteries of this strangend.


    Now, what I said is exactly what I mean.


    But with these two choices, I think it will be easy for Senior Bai to make a choice.¡±


    As Shen Yifeng finished speaking, his aura became even sharper.The killing intent of the Killing Sword surged and swirled around him, still locking onto every member of the Bai Family.


    Bai Ying frowned again.


    She retaliated with her own Soul Formation stage aura, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you mean when you say you can control this ce?¡±


    Yes, what Bai Ying cared about most at this moment was this.


    If Shen Yifeng could truly prove that he controlled everything in this strangend, then the Bai Family wouldn¡¯t have a chance.


    There wouldn¡¯t be any room for choice, and she was well aware of this.


    ¡°I presume you¡¯ve been staying here since you came from the center area.


    Senior Bai, why don¡¯t you try to see if you can leave now?¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone wasced with a hint of mockery.


    Hearing this, before Bai Ying could move, Bai Qingshan and Bai Qingstone had already moved towards the edge.


    The two of them unleashed their respective spells, but they only hit the barrier.


    Their figures couldn¡¯t leave the strangend at all.


    The barrier rose again.


    Bai Ying¡¯s face changed drastically.


    Last time, she and Shen Yifeng had exerted all their strength to barely break through the barrier.


    Now, she could sense that this barrier was even more powerful than the one they had broken through.


    She remained silent and mmed her dragon-headed cane onto the ground. A surge of energy shot through the earth and mmed into the barrier.


    A geyser of earth erupted, colliding with the barrier.


    But it didn¡¯t budge at all.


    At this moment, themotion had already awakened Bai Susu and the other Bai Family disciples who were in a state of cultivation.


    Bai Susu and the younger generation of the Bai Family looked at Su Jingzhen and the others with surprise.


    They didn¡¯t understand the situation at hand.


    They silently walked behind Bai Ying and the others.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng, what kind of cooperation are you Evil Moon Sect proposing? Can youy it out now?¡±


    Bai Ying looked at Shen Yifeng and said.


    She had already tested Shen Yifeng¡¯s strength yesterday, and there was no need to test him further now.


    She knew that if they couldn¡¯t reach a cooperation agreement, all the people from the Bai Family present today would be killed by Shen Yifeng.


    Bai Ying was very aware of the importance of this strangend. If she were in control, she would have no hesitation in exterminating the other party.


    She wouldn¡¯t even give them two choices.


    Being unable to escape was the biggest problem!


    Hearing Bai Ying¡¯s words, Shen Yifeng directly sheathed his Killing Sword.


    ¡°The matter of cooperation is not something that an old man like me can decide. It has to be discussed by the younger generation.¡±


    Shen Yifeng turned his gaze to Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen.


    Since the establishment of the Linjiang Branch, he had mostly provided military protection or offered advice based on his experience.


    But for other matters, he was happy to let Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen handle them.


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped forward directly.


    In fact, she had already thought about cooperating with the Bai Family.


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai looked directly at Bai Ying and said: ¡°First, I need to make a statement.


    The Bai Family is not cooperating with the Evil Moon Sect, but with the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch. There is no rtionship with the main sect!


    And the Linjiang Branch is not cooperating with you, but with your Holy City Bai Family. Can Senior Bai make this decision?¡±


    Bai Ying frowned: ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down on your Linjiang Branch, but your branch is just newly established.


    To be honest, the only cultivator who can be considered powerful is Shen Yifeng. Wanting to cooperate with my entire Bai Family might be a bit inappropriate.¡±


    The Bai Family was indeed a top power in the Qingzhou region.


    Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the entire Evil Moon Sect, it was undeniably stronger than the Linjiang Branch overall.


    Furthermore, in the Bai Family Bai Ying wasn¡¯t the only at the Soul Formation stage.


    If she agreed now, she was afraid that it would be difficult to deal with other people in the Bai family.


    However, just as Bai Ying¡¯s words fell, Shen Yifeng¡¯s Killing Sword once again hovered in the air.


    The sharp aura emanating from him once again locked onto everyone in the Bai Family.


    ¡°It seems Senior Bai has no intention of cooperating with our Linjiang Branch. That¡¯s right, our Linjiang Branch is just a small branch of the Evil Moon Sect. How could we possibly be worthy of your Bai Family!¡±


    ¡°No deal, then let¡¯s not talk.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, killing intent surged.


    For Shen Yifeng, this negotiation was always optional.


    Their Linjiang Branch didn¡¯t necessarily need to cooperate with the Bai Family.


    With the Killing Sword drawn, Shen Yifeng was instantly prepared to strike.


    Bai Ying¡¯s face grew serious and gripped her dragon-headed cane tightly.


    But Bai Susu, who stood behind her, suddenly stepped forward.


    ¡°Senior, please wait!


    My Bai family is willing to cooperate!¡±


    The sword energy that Shen Yifeng subconsciously released was only one foot away from Bai Susu.


    Bai Susu¡¯s expression was heavy, but herposure remained.


    The sword qi dissipated, but it still sliced off a strand of Bai Susu¡¯s hair.


    Shen Yifeng smiled, ¡°Little girl, can you make the decisions for the Bai Family?¡±


    Bai Susu nodded firmly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    She then looked at Bai Ying, ¡°Elder, we can agree to this!


    We can find ways to exin it to the rest of the family, but this is also an opportunity for our Bai Family. The Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch is different from other sects¡¯ branches.¡±


    Bai Susu¡¯s tone remained serious and solemn.


    In a way, Bai Susu was also giving Bai Ying a way out.


    No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t choose to fight and die in this situation.


    She had initially only wanted the people in front of them to cooperate with the Linjiang Branch, not the entire Bai Family.


    She had thought there would be room for negotiation after she said those words.


    But with Shen Yifeng, there was no such thing.


    After a moment of thought, Bai Ying silently nodded, ¡°I¡¯m old, since the Evil Moon Sect is letting the younger generation handle this negotiation, then Susu, you represent the Bai Family. You have the authority.¡±


    After saying that, Bai Ying took a step back.


    She also intended to fully entrust the matter to Bai Susu.


    She also believed Bai Susu had the ability to handle it well.


    Bai Susu¡¯s face remained icy, just like when Su Jingzhen had seen her in Yunmeng Cityst time.


    However, because of this, Su Jingzhen felt nothing special about her.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, the woman was too proud.


    But at this moment, for the Bai Family, they were under someone else¡¯s roof and had to bow their heads.


    She nced at Su Jingzhen and nodded slightly.


    Then she turned to Luo Yuebai, ¡°Allow me to introduce myself, I am Bai Susu, the current daughter of Bai Yuntian, the head of the Bai Family.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He had already guessed that Bai Susu¡¯s identity might be extraordinary, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be to this extent.


    It was understandable that she could help Feng Qingya in Yunmeng City.


    With her current status, she certainly had the authority to make decisions for the Bai Family, at least here.


    After revealing her identity, Bai Susu continued, ¡°Regarding the first request made by Sect Leader Luo, the Bai Family agrees!¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded, but instead of making further demands, she simply stared intently at Bai Susu.


    Bai Susu reacted quickly.


    She pointed to the sky and then to the ground.


    ¡°I, Bai Susu, swear by heaven and earth that what I have said is true and I have no intention of deceiving anyone!


    If this condition cannot be met, I, Bai Susu, will have my cultivation shattered!¡±


    As soon as the oath was uttered, Luo Yuebai finally nodded in satisfaction.


    Bai Susu was undoubtedly a very important young member of the Bai Family. Her single oath to heaven and earth was sufficient for this condition.


    Luo Yuebai then said, ¡°The second point is that the Bai Family coborates with my Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch, which is primarily for this uniquend.


    We will not prevent the younger generation of the Bai Family from entering to cultivate.


    However, for every day of cultivation within, each person will need to pay a certain amount of low-grade spirit stones to the Linjiang Branch!¡±


    After saying this, a smile appeared on Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips.


    A handful of low-grade spirit stones per person per day might not be expensive for a top power in the Qingzhou region, but it certainly wouldn¡¯t be cheap either.


    After all, it wasmon for many cultivators to retreat for days or even months at a time.


    Over time, this would amount to a staggering sum.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s move effectively limited the number of people from the Bai Family who coulde.


    It also ensured that those who dide were elite cultivators, maximizing the ¡°quality over quantity¡± effect.


    This way, their uniquend wouldn¡¯t be overcrowded either.


    ¡°I believe the Bai Family, as a top family from the Holy City, shouldn¡¯t have trouble affording this amount of spirit stones, right?


    As far as I know, your Bai Family also controls several small spirit stone mines. Spirit stones are a resource, and this uniquend is also a resource. Exchanging resources for resources, the Bai Family won¡¯t be at a loss.¡±


    This was the advantage of holding the upper hand.


    No matter what Luo Yuebai said, the Bai Family had no way to refute it.


    After a few seconds of silence, Bai Susu nodded again. ¡°The second condition, the Bai Family also agrees!¡±


    Just likest time, Bai Susu pointed to the sky and then to the ground for each agreed-upon condition, making a grand oath.


    ¡°The third point is that we require Miss Bai to remain here during the cooperation period.¡±


    This request was something Luo Yuebai hade up with on the spot.


    It didn¡¯t really matter whether she stayed or not.


    But by doing so, she was clearly signaling to Bai Susu that she was to be held as a hostage.


    Hearing this, a hint of anger shed across the faces of the other Bai Family members behind Bai Susu.


    Bai Ying¡¯s brow furrowed.


    But at this moment, Luo Yuebai also pointed to the sky and then to the ground.


    ¡°As long as the Bai Family does not disclose information about this ce, and does not take any actions that vite the treaty and harm the interests of my Linjiang Branch, Luo Yuebai swears by heaven and earth that she will not harm Bai Susu in any way, and will do her best to ensure her safety!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I agree!¡±


    For Bai Susu, this wasn¡¯t difficult to ept.


    After all, she would need toe here to cultivate in the future. She had already cultivated here for almost a day, and only she could truly understand the benefits.


    Moreover, her friend Feng Qingya was also in Linjiang City.


    Before going to Clear Wind Mountain, she had brieflymunicated with Feng Qingya.


    Feng Qingya was extremely optimistic about the future of Linjiang City.


    In Bai Susu¡¯s view, staying here might actually be a fortunate thing for the Bai Family.


    Luo Yuebai smiled again. ¡°As for other cooperation matters, we can discuss themter.


    For now, as long as these three points are met, the cooperation between the Bai Family and the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch will be established!


    However, to be on the safe side, we will require all present to swear an oath to heaven to not to disclose information about this ce!¡±


    Including Bai Ying, everyone readily agreed to this condition.


    It was more of an eptance than a negotiation.


    However, what brought Bai Susufort was that the demands Luo Yuebai made were not particrly excessive.


    Under these circumstances, as long as they didn¡¯t want to die, no matter what Luo Yuebai demanded, they would have no choice but to agree. There was no other way.


    ¡°A pleasant cooperation. I believe the Linjiang Branch will not disappoint the Bai Family.¡±


    As soon as Luo Yuebai finished speaking, a vortex channel suddenly appeared on the barrier within the sight of the Bai Family members.


    This was naturally done by Su Jingzhen.


    But Shen Yifeng spoke up, ¡°Alright, since the cooperation has been reached, ording to the previous agreement¡­¡±


    ¡°Besides Bai Susu, those from the younger generation who want to stay here need to pay enough spirit stones, and they can continue to cultivate here.


    As for the rest, please forgive my Linjiang Branch, for not being able to amodate guests.¡±


    Bai Susu was already the hostage designated by Luo Yuebai, and it was a bit unreasonable to ask her to pay a handful of low-grade spirit stones a day.


    At this time, Bai Ying, Bai Qingshan, Bai Qingstone, these Nascent Soul and above cultivators, Shen Yifeng naturally didn¡¯t want them to stay here any longer.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Susu, you stay here for now, and the rest of you return to the Bai Family with me. As for who wille here to cultivate next time, we¡¯ll discuss itter.¡±


    The importance of the secret ce was self-evident. Bai Ying also believed that the Linjiang Branch would not unterally tear up the cooperation they had themselves drafted.


    So she left without any hesitation.


    Only the young people of the same generation as Bai Susu were a little reluctant to leave.


    But they still dared not disobey the words of their Elders.


    Soon, only Bai Susu and Su Jingzhen and the other three were left.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell on Bai Susu.


    With a thought, a sword-shaped mark condensed from the void and struck her between the eyebrows.


    ¡°Miss Bai, please be at ease. Now that you have the permission to enter and exit the secret ce, if you don¡¯t want to cultivate, you can go to Linjiang Branch to find a courtyard to live in at any time.¡±


    Seeing this move from Su Jingzhen, Bai Susu¡¯s heart suddenly jolted.


    At this moment, she finally realized that the person who seemed to control everything in the secret ce was not Shen Yifeng, but Su Jingzhen.


    After all, Su Jingzhen had appeared in the very center of the secret ce at the beginning.


    Her heart was even more turbulent.


    After doing all this, Su Jingzhen and the three turned and walked towards Xuening¡¯s location.


    Bai Susu was just a hostage to them, and after giving her the necessary permissions, they didn¡¯t need to pay much attention to her.


    They also believed that Bai Susu was a smart person who knew what to do and what not to do.


    After all, there were so many Dao oaths binding her.


    But when the three returned to the mist, Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng stopped.


    Their eyes met and they stared at Su Jingzhen with displeasure.


    ¡°What¡­what?¡±


    Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng said in unison, ¡°Permissions!¡±

 Chapter 416: A Gift

    Since Su Jingzhen had given Bai Susu permission to enter and exit the strange ce, Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng naturally needed it as well.


    ¡°Since you can give this kind of permission, why didn¡¯t you give it to us right away? Are you trying to rebel?¡±


    Luo Yuebai red at Su Jingzhen, and her tone was fierce.


    Su Jingzhen smiled. In truth, giving permission was something he had only tried for the first time after entering the strange ce and forming a partnership with the Bai Family.


    But the first attempt was a sess, which surprised him quite a bit.


    He immediately followed the same method and his divine consciousness activated the sword qi imprint.


    It was as if this ce was the central point of the strange ce.


    With a thought, two sword-shaped imprints condensed from the thick fog in an instant.


    Su Jingzhen directly imprinted them onto the brows of the two.¡°Is this all? You¡¯re not messing with us, are you?¡±


    Both Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai could feel the sword-shaped imprint entering their bodies, but they couldn¡¯t pinpoint its location, nor did they feel any other special sensations.


    Shen Yifeng was a little puzzled.


    Su Jingzhen, however, smiled and said, ¡°The barrier surrounding the strange ce still exists. Master, why don¡¯t you try it out?¡±


    At his words, Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t hesitate.


    They headed towards the barrier.


    Under Su Jingzhen¡¯s control, they could still see the barrier, but when they touched it, it was like passing through a bubble, without any resistance.


    ¡°It really works! We can enter and exit freely!


    What kind of thing did you manage to get your hands on?¡±


    Even Shen Yifeng was curious now about what kind of fortune Su Jingzhen had found here.


    When Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng returned to Su Jingzhen, he smiled at them again.


    ¡°This strange ce has no other treasures. All the treasures are hidden within the rich spiritual energy and special energy here.


    This kind of peculiarity seems to be more useful for younger cultivators below Nascent Soul and alchemists.


    For Master, it¡¯s a bit useless.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Yifengughed heartily, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t need this strange ce to improve further.


    As long as we cany a solid foundation for the younger generation, it¡¯s the most important thing for a force.¡±


    Then Su Jingzhen smiled again, ¡°It was all thanks to the master that this disciple was able to appear here safely.


    So the disciple has also prepared a gift for Master.¡±


    Indeed, if it weren¡¯t for Shen Yifeng following him, and discovering Su Jingzhen in the center of the strange ce¡­


    He might have already fallen victim to the Bai Family¡¯s schemes. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would definitely be severely injured.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, a sh of light emanated from the storage ring on Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand, and a section of ck python skin, over two meters long, appeared before the three of them.


    ¡°This¡­ This is python skin?


    These are the scales the Bai Family people picked up, right?¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression suddenly jolted as he sensed the intense demonic aura emanating from the python skin.


    He suddenly realized why he hadn¡¯t found the demonic aura he had initially sensed after searching so many times.


    It had been hidden by Su Jingzhen.


    He picked up the python skin and touched it.


    His heart was filled with even greater shock.


    He then silently shook his head, ¡°This is too precious.


    This can be used to create a very good defensive robe.


    Brat although your talent is blossoming, your strength is still insufficient.


    This thing would be more useful in your hands.¡±


    As he spoke, Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone had returned to calm.


    Su Jingzhen smiled again, ¡°Since this disciple can take it out, it means I have already left some for myself. Master, you don¡¯t need to feel any burden, just ept it.


    I know this thing is also quite useful to you, Master.¡±


    He then flicked his ring again, and another piece of python skin, roughly the same size, appeared.


    ¡°Yuebai, this one is yours.¡±


    Luo Yuebai was taken aback for a moment, then her eyes lit up.


    She didn¡¯t hesitate at all with Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be polite with you.¡±


    She could naturally see the high grade of this python skin.


    If it were crafted into a defensive robe and worn, itsbat power boost would be terrifying among those of the same realm.


    As Luo Yuebai thought this, a line of golden characters appeared before Su Jingzhen.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 792]</b>


    It was within Su Jingzhen¡¯s expectations that Luo Yuebai would be moved twice in a row.


    There wasn¡¯t much surprise.


    From the two pieces of python skin Su Jingzhen took out, Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng could naturally tell that Su Jingzhen probably had one more,pletely intact.


    But they weren¡¯t greedy either.


    And at this time, they tacitly didn¡¯t ask about the python skin.


    From some point on, Su Jingzhen had be mysterious in their eyes.


    For them, as long as Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength brought positive feedback, it was enough.


    ¡°You little rascal, you¡¯re quite thoughtful. In that case, this old man will ept it.¡±


    After Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng put the python skin into their storage rings, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a tightness around his waist.


    The blood energy within him was instantly activated by the belt.


    He was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted that this should be the white python¡¯s slight displeasure at his generous gesture.


    Su Jingzhen and the three of them returned to Xuening¡¯s location.


    At this time, the aroma of pills had already spread throughout the area.


    Xuening¡¯s expression was calm, her movements still flowing like water, as she was refining a fourth-grade pill.


    The other alchemists were also busy with their own tasks.


    Fifteen pill furnaces stood before them, which was quite a sight.


    However, a few of the furnaces emitted a burnt smell.


    Direct failure.


    At this moment, a second-grade alchemist suddenly pped his pill furnace.


    A round pill flew out from within.


    He stared intently, then suddenly became ecstatic.


    ¡°Hahaha, I seeded, I finally seeded!


    It¡¯s actually a top-grade quality!


    This is truly a miraculous ce!


    It can truly allow my pill refining quality to improve. Usually, I can only refine inferior or even mid-grade quality.¡±


    This guy was now showing off to his colleagues.


    The eyes of the others were filled with both envy and anticipation.


    Immediately, these alchemists once again entered another round of pill refining.


    At this moment, Xuening suddenly pped her pill furnace as well.


    A pill flew out instantly.


    Her pill was a pale green, filled with a powerful vitality.


    As soon as the pill appeared, the void was filled with a powerful medicinal fragrance.


    Xuening¡¯s expression was calm, as if sess was within her expectations.


    Perhaps it was her pure Dan Heart that allowed her to maintain a state of tranquility when refining pills.


    Seeing her sessful pill refining, Su Jingzhen and the three of them walked over.


    Xuening put the pill into a jade bottle. Seeing Su Jingzhen, her eyes lit up.


    A hint of excitement appeared on her face.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 810]</b>


    Before personally refining pills, although Xuening could feel the peculiarity of this ce, her heart was ultimately just filled with curiosity.


    But after she personally refined a pill, her change in state reached its peak.


    At this moment, it directly triggered a three-in-a-row bonus.

 Chapter 417: I’ll Come To See You At Night

    ¡°Xuening, you just sessfully refined a fourth-grade pill, right?¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen could speak, Luo Yuebai couldn¡¯t hold back and asked directly.


    Hearing this, Xuening generously held the pill in front of the three of them again.


    The pill was a vibrant emerald green.


    Its vitality was extremely rich, with numerous dan lines adorning its surface.


    Overall, it looked perfect.


    ¡°This is top-grade quality?¡±


    Even Shen Yifeng, standing beside them, was surprised.


    He felt he had already ced enough importance on Xuening, but it seemed he was still far from enough.This kind of potential was boundless.


    Xuening smiled and said, ¡°This pill is called Spiritual Life Pill, and is a fourth-grade pill, it can only be considered average.


    But it has excellent effects on both internal and external injuries. In a critical moment, it can replenish a cultivator¡¯s vitality and can be considered a life-saving pill in dire situations.¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡°And this Spiritual Life Pill is the lead ingredient for the legendary Seven-Turn Body Reshaping Pill. The ¡®Seven-Turn Body Reshaping Pill¡¯ can reshape a warrior¡¯s physical form, it can be said to be a rebirth from death, turning flesh into bone.


    I¡¯m preparing for the Seven-Turn Body Reshaping Pill. When the timees, not only will Big Brother Su need it, but Grandpa may also need it.¡±


    As she spoke, a gentle smile graced Xuening¡¯s face.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was suddenly warmed by a surge of emotion.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Xuening to be making ns for the future so early, and that these ns were for him.


    Xuening had always kept the fact that his Dantian was broken in her heart.


    Dantai Mingjing had once said that to repair his Dantian, perhaps only the Seven-Turn Body Reshaping Pill could directly reshape his physical body and allow him to recover.


    Xuening might have subconsciously remembered this from that time.


    Now that her alchemy level was at the fourth grade, although it was still a considerable distance from the seventh grade, she had sensed the existence of the Pure Heart Dan Heart.


    With her talent, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if she reached the seventh grade one day.


    ¡°Xuening, thank you.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Jingzhen looked at Xuening formally.


    ¡°I have reached this level now, so I have to keep practicing. If one day I am lucky enough to break through to the seventh grade, then preparing in advance would be beneficial.


    But this is just a thought. With your current Body Cultivation, Brother Su, even if your Dantian doesn¡¯t recover, it¡¯s not particrly important.¡±


    Xuening¡¯s smile remained gentle.


    As she spoke, her gaze suddenly shifted to Luo Yuebai beside her.


    ¡°Sister Yuebai, I¡¯ll give you this pill. Although it¡¯s not particrly high-grade, it¡¯s still a memento of our first time in this strangend.¡±


    The hope was for Su Jingzhen, but the pill was given to Luo Yuebai.


    This was reasonable.


    Luo Yuebai smiled and didn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Then thank you, Sister Xuening.¡±


    The group chatted for a while longer. Xuening then directly gave Luo Yuebai a jade slip.


    ¡°Sister Yuebai, this has a list of alchemists from the Dan Hall.


    In three days, this batch of alchemists brought over might be able to fully adapt to the environment of this strangend. We will also open up some more suitable areas for alchemists here.


    At that time, please bring the second batch of alchemists recorded on the jade slip.¡±


    It seemed Xuening had already divided all the Dan Hall alchemists into batches the previous night.


    As long as things were stable here, they could all be moved over.


    Luo Yuebai was somewhat surprised, she hadn¡¯t expected Xuening to be so meticulous.


    ¡°Sister Xuening, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    As Luo Yuebai¡¯s words fell, Xuening turned her gaze to Su Jingzhen: ¡°By the way, Brother Su, we should be able to modify this ce freely, right? The area seems quiterge. Would it be possible for the entire Dan Hall to move here?¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡­


    After discussing with Xuening for a while, Su Jingzhen also gave Xuening ess permissions. Luo Yuebai and the other two didn¡¯t linger long in the strangend.


    They were all considered high-level figures in the current Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch. Many things still needed them to personally oversee in the sect.


    As for Xuening and Zhao Tianming and the other alchemists, they probably wouldn¡¯t leave the strangend until they had exhausted all the medicinal materials they brought with them.


    After all, Xuening had entrusted the arrangements for the Dan Hall to Luo Yuebai.


    After these few days, the entire Dan Hall would probably move directly to the strangend.


    This way, even if other top forces on the Qingzhou continent coveted the alchemists in their Dan Hall, they would be powerless.


    Su Jingzhen was full of confidence in the barrier of this strangend.


    Without special means, even Shen Yifeng wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it, let alone break it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Xiong Wensheng and the others probably haven¡¯t left Linjiang City yet. You two should be more careful during this time.¡±


    Back at the sect, Shen Yifeng looked solemnly at Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai.


    He then specifically addressed Su Jingzhen: ¡°Perhaps they still don¡¯t dare to do anything to Yuebai. But kid, they don¡¯t have any impression of you, nor do they have any respect or recognition for you.¡±


    ¡°But they could do anything, and one of the Second Elder¡¯s subordinates, Yin, is already dead.


    The other five might alsoe to encircle and suppress you. So, for things that are not necessary, I advise you not to leave the Linjiang Branch. Sometimes, being low-key and hiding for a while is the way to win in the end. You¡¯re a smart kid, I believe you can understand what this old man is saying.¡±


    Having said what needed to be said, Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t continue to follow the two of them.


    After all, Shen Yifeng also knew what kind of rtionship these two had.


    When others were being affectionate, he, an old geezer, didn¡¯t have the habit of ruining their mood.


    After Shen Yifeng left, Luo Yuebai also looked at Su Jingzhen and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early, you should go back and rest first. I still have some things to deal with. I¡¯lle find youter tonight.¡±


    As she spoke, even Luo Yuebai, with her strong personality, couldn¡¯t help but soften her voice.


    Her cheeks flushed again.


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen¡¯s response, she walked away with a flick of her fan.


    Su Jingzhen was stunned for a moment, then a pleasant smile curved his lips.


    ¡°With my current physical condition, fighting with Yuebai for three hundred rounds shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    He stretched and moved his bones slightly before muttering to himself.


    Before experiencing that kind of duel cultivation with Luo Yuebai, Su Jingzhen could still endure loneliness.


    Once he tasted it, some things became quite addictive.


    Su Jingzhen was like this, and Luo Yuebai was the same.

 Chapter 418: Suspicious Individuals

    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t return to his courtyard to rest.


    After all, it was still early in the day.


    He came to Shadow Hall again.


    There were some pieces of information he needed to get his hands on himself.


    Upon seeing Su Jingzhen arrive, the demon cultivators in Shadow Hall immediately informed Hall Master Yunshan to personally receive him.


    ¡°Chief Acolyte, what brings you here today?¡±


    Facing Su Jingzhen, Yunshan was still filled with trepidation.


    He was afraid that there was something about his management of Shadow Hall that displeased Su Jingzhen.


    The Law Enforcement Hall had been flourishing these days. Many demon cultivators who had inadvertently broken the rules were tortured by them to the point of misery.


    This was the first time they had encountered such a system, so if something was done poorly, it was perfectly normal.


    ¡°Investigate for me. Find out about any unusual cultivators who have entered Linjiang City recently.¡±


    Hearing this, Yunshan was taken aback.


    Every cultivator in the cultivation world had their own unique characteristics, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s request was a bit too broad.


    Seeing Yunshan¡¯s expression, Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Difficult?¡±


    At these words, Yunshan immediately jolted. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, not difficult. Please rest assured, Chief Acolyte, I will arrange it immediately.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded and added, ¡°Also, I want to know the whereabouts of the Elders, including Xiong Wensheng, who came from the main sect.


    This matter might be difficult for you to investigate, so I don¡¯t expect you to seed.


    Do your best, and report to me immediately if you get any news about anyoneing from the main sect.¡±


    ¡°As youmand, Chief Acolyte!¡±


    After giving these instructions, Su Jingzhen left Shadow Hall.


    He didn¡¯t have any intention of making things difficult for them.


    Yunshan let out a sigh of relief.


    For Su Jingzhen at this point, since the danger came from Evil Moon Sect¡¯s main sect, he naturally wanted to control this information himself.


    Of course, with the White Python by his side, he wasn¡¯t particrly afraid of the main sect taking any action against him.


    He even had a faint anticipation.


    He hadplete trust in the White Python¡¯s strength.


    Having such a trump card, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use it.


    As he walked away from Shadow Hall, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a tightening around his waist.


    The seven Secret Repository¡¯s stored blood energy were once again activated.


    That blood energy imbued with the might of the North Sea Dragon slowly flowed towards the belt.


    It was absorbing his blood energy.


    Su Jingzhen knew this was a warning from the White Python, perhaps urging him to start cultivating.


    However, Su Jingzhen ignored the warning.


    He walked straight towards his courtyard, this time he truly wanted to rest well and prepare for the evening¡¯s battle.


    There were no unexpected events within Evil Moon Sect.


    He quickly returned to his courtyard. To appease the White Python, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t immediately enter the room upon returning.


    Instead, he practiced ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ in the courtyard, his blood energy surging within him.


    Immediately, he felt that the blood energy generated by practicing ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ flowed mostly towards the waist belt.


    After ten circles, Su Jingzhen seemed to have thought of something and stopped, his gaze fixed on the belt with seriousness.


    ¡°Suzhen,¡± he addressed the belt, ¡°If I consume a drop of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, the chaotic power during absorption would be incredibly destructive to my body. Can you absorb it?


    Or is that kind of power useful to you?¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Su Jingzhen clearly felt the power on the belt be significantly stronger.


    The White Python¡¯s voice echoed in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ear, ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful.


    I¡¯ve been sensing the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood on you and I was just waiting for you to consume it.


    Do you want to consume it now?¡±


    There was a hint of excitement in its tone.


    ¡°Of course not, I still have injuries, and I have things to do tonight.


    But since you can absorb that chaotic power, perhaps the day I consume those two drops of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood won¡¯t be far off.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was also excited.


    Every time he consumed North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood before, it nearly killed him.


    He had to walk the line between life and death each time.


    With the White Python¡¯s ability, he wouldn¡¯t have to wait until he had enough points to open the next Secret Repository to act.


    However, hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, the White Python¡¯s voice came again, ¡°If you¡¯re not consuming it today, then why are you talking to me?¡±


    Regarding this matter, the White Python didn¡¯t seem to have any urge to push him.


    This actually surprised Su Jingzhen.


    He had originally thought the White Python would be incredibly eager for the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    But now, it seemed to have a ratherid-back attitude.


    ¡°Suzhen¡­¡±


    As Su Jingzhen tried to call out again, the White Python didn¡¯t respond.


    He smiled wryly.


    He continued practicing ¡®Python Scales Power¡¯ for a few more rounds before returning to the stone bed in his room.


    After taking off the belt and cing it aside, hey down.


    He let time pass gradually.


    Since awakening his golden finger, Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t enjoyed such carefree idleness for a long time.


    When he was free, Su Jingzhen subconsciously liked to review his actions during that period.


    He would summarize the gains and losses of the recent period.


    ¡°In the Qingzhou region, even if I wanted to continue refining my spirit, I couldn¡¯t find a more advanced spirit refining technique than ¡®Divine Wandering¡¯.


    So, for now, I¡¯ll use this one. Perhaps after I find the Divine Diagram from Feng Qingya, I can start to further improve my spirit refining.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    He felt that although this era wasn¡¯t suitable for spirit refining, cultivators in this era still underestimated the role of divine consciousness.


    In his opinion, if a normal cultivator had to choose between spirit refining and body refining as an auxiliary, spirit refining was far more beneficial.


    Of course, for Su Jingzhen, improving his spirit refining was simply through normal contemtion cultivation.


    He would absolutely not use the point method.


    He firmly believed that as long as he pushed his body refining to a certain extreme, he would experience a feedback effect.


    At that time, the points required for both spirit refining and body refining would be significantly reduced.


    He, Su Jingzhen, had always been a frugal person, and points, of course, had to be used to maximize profits.


    ¡°Also, although I¡¯ve been trying to keep a low profiletely, things haven¡¯t gone as nned. Although I have more and more trump cards around me, I still need to be more careful.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself again.


    Time passed quickly.


    Before sunset, Su Jingzhe still didn¡¯t see Luo Yuebai.


    But the voice of the maid Qiu Yue was heard outside his yard.


    ¡°Young Master, Hall Master Yunshan is requesting an audience outside.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He grabbed the belt beside him and fastened it, then pushed open the door and walked out.


    He knew Yunshan must have found something toe and see him proactively.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare.


    Su Jingzhen also knew that although he had been kindtely, in the eyes of the ordinary demon cultivators of the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch, he was an absolute devil.


    He had ultimately be the kind of person others disliked.


    Yunshan had already been led to the reception hall by the maidservant in the courtyard.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen approach, Yunshan immediately stood up respectfully and bowed.


    Without any unnecessary words, he went straight to the point.¡±The matter that the Chief Acolyte asked me to investigate has yielded some clues.


    As the Chief Acolyte predicted, the whereabouts of the Seventh Elder and others are beyond the reach of Shadow Hall¡¯s current capabilities.


    However, after carefullyparing and analyzing the collected information, I have indeed discovered several cultivators with very obvious characteristics!¡±


    As he spoke, Yunshan respectfully handed over a ck jade piece.


    ¡°The information about those cultivators has been recorded inside.


    There are more than ten people in total. Please, Chief Acolyte, personally identify them. I really can¡¯t tell which one is the one you are looking for.¡±


    There was some anxiety in Yunshan¡¯s tone as he said this.


    Su Jingzhen took the jade piece and quickly scanned it with his divine consciousness.


    But even after he had gone through the information of the dozen or so cultivators recorded, he was equally unable to tell who belonged to the Second Elder¡¯s Six Heavenly Generals.


    After a moment of silence, Su Jingzhen¡¯s storage ring suddenly flickered.


    A jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    It contained a top-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill, which he casually threw to Yunshan.


    ¡°Well done, this is your reward.


    Go down, I mighte looking for you againter.


    Of course, you shouldn¡¯t neglect the development of Shadow Hall either.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chief Acolyte!¡±


    Yunshan¡¯s old face was beaming with joy.


    He knew that Su Jingzhen was a powerful alchemist, and this casually thrown pill was definitely invaluable.


    ¡°There are more than ten targets, but as long as it¡¯s Six Heavenly Generals, they will inevitably be unable to resist me.


    Should I risk my life to go one by one and test them?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    Then he didn¡¯t think much about it in this regard.


    Thest sliver of the setting sun had already fallen behind the western mountains.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t immediately return to his room, but instead came to the water source in the courtyard and washed himself clean.


    When he returned to his room, he sat quietly on the stone bed.


    His state was already adjusted to the best, and he was just waiting for Luo Yuebai to arrive.


    Time passed, and night deepened.


    A white figure did indeednd in the courtyard.


    Then she quietly pushed open the door and entered.


    Luo Yuebai had kept her word and arrived on time.

 Chapter 419: Unlocking New Pleasures

    Taking the initiative to enter Su Jingzhen¡¯s room made Luo Yuebai¡¯s cheeks flush crimson.


    The moment she stepped inside, she extinguished all the light sources in the room.


    ¡°Can your body handle it?¡±


    Luo Yuebai sat on the stone bed and asked Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling up to it, then¡­ we can do it another day.


    I can wait two more days¡­¡±


    Hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He felt something was off about Luo Yuebai today.


    He suddenly thought of a possibility: ¡°Yuebai, are you at a bottleneck and need to use dual cultivation to break through?¡±


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t hide it and nodded. ¡°Almost at Golden Core fourth stage!¡± This was indeed the main reason she had taken the initiative to seek Su Jingzhen for dual cultivation.


    Hearing her words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart jolted again.


    He knew Luo Yuebai had only recently formed her Golden Core.


    To be directly aiming for the fourth stage?


    Even though the first time they had dual cultivated had a significant impact on Luo Yuebai¡¯s cultivation, it couldn¡¯t possibly be this effective.


    It was as if Luo Yuebai¡¯s potential had only begun to erupt after forming her Golden Core.


    But despite the shock, Luo Yuebai dared to question his ability at this moment, which was simply outrageous.


    Su Jingzhen smiled again: ¡°Do you still need to question whether I can handle it, Yuebai?


    Fighting for three hundred rounds wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all!¡±


    As he spoke, he proactively began to unbutton his clothes.


    But just as he unbuckled his belt, a strange feeling washed over him.


    He had been so excited when Luo Yuebai entered that he subconsciously forgot that this belt was a transformed form of the white python!


    He couldn¡¯t expose the white python¡¯s existence, so he couldn¡¯t deliberately take it out of the room.


    And this thing was a living creature and couldn¡¯t be put into a storage ring.


    In that instant, Su Jingzhen froze.


    Leaving it beside him¡­ wouldn¡¯t that mean letting the white python watch their entire process?


    Thinking of this, he felt a certain part of him lose its firmness.


    However, just as Su Jingzhen was struggling with this dilemma, Luo Yuebai¡¯s body fragrance reached him.


    The warmth and softness of her body was already in his arms.


    Feeling Luo Yuebai¡¯s temperature and softness, Su Jingzhen tossed the belt to the corner of the bed.


    He then covered himself with his clothes.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered with anything else anymore.


    His breathing became heavy, and the two of them began to circte their dual cultivation techniques.


    The battle instantly unfolded on the stone bed.


    Outside the room, the world was silent.


    Inside the room, spring had sprung.


    ¡­


    As usual, after two hours, the clouds and rain subsided.


    Su Jingzhen only felt that the blood qi within him seemed to have grown stronger.


    The slight internal injuries he had also seemed to be smoothed over through this dual cultivation session.


    Luo Yuebai, who was still fused with him,y with her eyes closed.


    Her aura continued to surge.


    Su Jingzhen dared not make the slightest movement, fearing he might disrupt her breakthrough.


    He had been too engrossed in the battle to pay attention to the stat points generated during the process.


    Now that he had time, he checked.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15] </b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15] </b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15] </b>


    <b>¡­</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 885] </b>


    During the two-hour battle, Luo Yuebai had provided five boosts, adding a total of seventy-five points.


    Every time he dual cultivated with Luo Yuebai, the points seemed toe easily.


    This made Su Jingzhen even more excited.


    He was quickly approaching a thousand points mark.


    After the Yin Jiao acupoint was opened, he only needed to save another two hundred points to open thest Qi Sea acupoint in his Dantian.


    Then he would know the true nature of his Dantian.


    He felt that day was not far off.


    And by then, Su Jingzhen knew that his body cultivation would eventually reach the Nascent Soul stage.


    As he was excitedly contemting this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s aura suddenly surged.


    It had noticeably increased.


    She then opened her eyes, and there was a hint of excitement in them.


    ¡°Sess.¡±


    She looked at Su Jingzhe and spoke in a calm tone.


    But Su Jingzhen still heard the excitement in her tone.


    Su Jingzhen held her face, which still bore a faint blush: ¡°Congrattions, just now I helped you break through to Golden Core fourth stage.


    How will you thank me?¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s blush spread directly to her earlobes.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early until dawn, do as you please.


    If, you¡¯re still capable¡­¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s voice had already be quite small.


    However, what Su Jingzhen hated most was Luo Yuebai¡¯s questioning of him.


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll make you convinced!¡±


    Adhering to the principle that a moment in spring is worth a thousand pieces of gold, he did not waste a single second.


    Su Jingzhen extinguished the light source again and pounced on her.


    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the skills he learned from browsing certain videos in his previous life in a rented apartment.


    A cultivator¡¯s body flexibility was countless times better than that of an Earthling from his previous life.


    Any posture, no matter how difficult, could basically be pulled off.


    Therefore, Su Jingzhen became more and more enthusiastic.


    ¡­


    The next morning, as usual, Luo Yuebai walked out of Su Jingzhen¡¯s room.


    But this time, Luo Yuebai was still a little different from usual.


    In the past, when she came out, she was radiant, but today her face looked a little haggard.


    Even though she had just broken through to the fourth stage of Golden Corest night, her face was full of fatigue.


    Thinking about the poses she had been put throughst night, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face still had a slight blush.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Su Jingzhen had suddenly be so strong.


    But she knew that she wouldn¡¯t want to enter this room again for the next few days.


    Unless her cultivation reached a bottleneck again.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    <b>[Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 9, Luo Yuebai: 15, Dantai Xuening: 6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Usable Points: 934]</b>


    After Luo Yuebai left, the fixed points arrived as scheduled.


    Su Jingzhen happily epted them and didn¡¯t stay in bed.


    After putting on his clothes, he saw the waist belt still lying quietly there.


    His face suddenly became a little unnatural.


    During the intense battle, he subconsciously ignored the existence of the waist belt.


    With White Python¡¯s strength, let alone just covering it with clothes, even if it was really thrown out of the room, it would probably be able to probe even the ordinary prohibition formations in the room.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen felt relieved.


    Since the other party didn¡¯t say anything to tease him, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to say anything either.


    He just acted as if nothing had happened and fastened it to his waist.


    After tidying up his appearance, Su Jingzhen left his courtyard and headed towards Shen Yifeng¡¯s courtyard.


    Since he had received the information from Yunshan, he had to discuss it with Shen Yifeng.


    He must still fight back against the main sect or Zou Zeyu¡¯s targeting of him.


    At least he had to remove some of the threats lurking in the dark.


    Before his golden finger awakened, he, Su Jingzhen, had no way to deal with these hidden threats, so he could only endure them silently.


    But after his golden finger awakened and he had gained so much confidence,


    He was unwilling to let these threats continue to lurk around him.

 Chapter 420: Using Oneself as Bait

    ¡°You mean, you want to use yourself as bait to lure the Six Heavenly Generals to attack you?¡±


    In Shen Yifeng¡¯s courtyard.


    After hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s thoughts, Shen Yifeng¡¯s brows furrowed immediately.


    Su Jingzhen smirked, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly courting danger, is it? After all, with Master here watching over me, even if the Six Heavenly Generals attack together, I should be perfectly safe, right?¡±


    Su Jingzhen naturally had immense confidence in Shen Yifeng.


    But his confidence stemmed more from the white python transformed into the belt around his waist.


    He estimated that the Six Heavenly Generals were roughly as strong as Yin, who had just died. That is to say, they were around the Nascent Soul mid-stage.


    It was highly unlikely that any of them had reached the Soul Formation stage.


    Even Nascent Soulte-stage cultivators would be rare.Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Shen Yifeng fell silent again.


    He knew more about the Second Elder and his Six Heavenly Generals than Su Jingzhen did.


    He also knew that the Second Elder wasn¡¯t particrly magnanimous.


    His subordinates were the same.


    Moreover, the Six Heavenly Generals were a close-knit group.


    Now that Yin was dead, and they knew he had died on the way while targeting Su Jingzhen, they would naturally hold a grudge against Su Jingzhen and the Linjiang Branch.


    In fact, the moment Shen Yifeng realized it was Yin who had attacked Su Jingzhen, he knew this wouldn¡¯t be the end.


    He had already made up his mind to eliminate the Six Heavenly Generals in Linjiang City.


    The only problem was that if it were just him, finding those people would be difficult.


    But if Su Jingzhen were used as bait, things might be different.


    ¡°Have you discussed this with Yuebai?¡±


    If Su Jingzhen were only Shen Yifeng¡¯s disciple, he would naturally agree more readily.


    But now, he was not only the Chief Acolyte of the Linjiang Branch but also Luo Yuebai¡¯s man.


    Therefore, when making decisions, Shen Yifeng subconsciously didn¡¯t want to put Su Jingzhen in too much danger.


    Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°If I discussed it with her, she would probably object. Even though Yuebai is a Saintess and might have killed countless people in the past, she¡¯s still a woman with a heart.¡±


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, no matter how strong a woman was, once she had someone she cared about, her actions wouldn¡¯t be as carefree as before.


    He had to admit that this n did carry a certain amount of risk.


    Even if Luo Yuebai agreed, he didn¡¯t want to worry her.


    ¡°With just the two of us we can probably act more freely. Master, you wouldn¡¯t be afraid to take a risk with me, would you?¡±


    Su Jingzhen used a tant provocation.


    Shen Yifeng raised his eyebrows again, ¡°You don¡¯t need to provoke me. This n is worth a try, but even if it seeds, it¡¯s unlikely we can eliminate all the Six Heavenly Generals. Let¡¯s give it a shot.


    Choose one from your list, and from now on, I willpletely be a ghost. Even if they suspect my cultivation level, I have to hide it as much as possible, otherwise, they¡¯ll easily discover me.¡±


    Although Shen Yifeng was unmatched inbat strength, his cultivation was only at the Nascent Soul mid-stage.


    Many techniques were limited by his cultivation level.


    Among the Six Heavenly Generals, purely in terms of cultivation, several might be stronger than Shen Yifeng, reaching the Nascent Soulte-stage.


    However, in terms ofbat effectiveness, Shen Yifeng could crush them all.


    Neither the master nor the disciple were the type of people who would fuss around. Having made their decision, they left Shen Yifeng¡¯s yard directly.


    Su Jingzhen still trusted the information gathered by the Shadow Hall.


    There were fifteen suspicious individuals in total.


    Even if Six Heavenly Generals are really among these fifteen people, there are still ten of them who are not the target persons.


    He had to try one by one.


    Su Jingzhen left the Linjiang Branch openly and headed towards the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion was always the ce with the highest concentration of cultivators.


    As soon as he entered the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, he would likely attract the attention of those who were interested.


    <i>¡°Master¡¯s hiding methods are indeed quite powerful. He truly seems to bepletely invisible.¡±</i>


    As soon as he stepped out of the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch, Su Jingzhen curiously probed his surroundings.


    Even with his divine consciousness fully open, he couldn¡¯t detect the slightest trace of Shen Yifeng.


    He could only sigh in admiration at his master¡¯sposure.


    Then, as usual, he headed towards the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, greeting everyone he knew along the way with warmth.


    Su Jingzhen responded with a smile, just as always.


    In no time, he arrived at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, which was even more bustling than usual.


    The first floor hall was packed with more people than ever before.


    ¡°Looks like this Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Linjiang City needs to expand soon.¡±


    The recent major events in Linjiang City had increased its poprity significantly.


    Many cultivators came to visit, and some who saw the potential here even settled down.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since Ist took a good look at Linjiang City¡¯s construction.


    The Alchemist Association built a branch ten miles away, so I imagine thend between the city center and the Alchemist Association will soon be developed and imed by various factions.¡±


    Looking at the terrifying crowd at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.


    But he didn¡¯t linger.


    He quickly ascended to the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion amidst envious gazes.


    ¡°Master Su, long time no see. You seem to be quite busy these days.¡±


    As soon as he stepped onto the second floor, Feng Qingya was already seated there.


    She wore the same cool attire as always, holding a crystal cup and gently swirling it.


    Her demeanor was as alluring as ever.


    Su Jingzhen smiled at her, feeling no awkwardness, and sat down in the chair opposite her.


    He had been quite high-profile today, and with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s resources, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to know his whereabouts.


    ¡°As the saying goes, a day apart is like three autumns. By that reckoning, it has indeed been a while.¡±


    He said with a smile after settling down.


    However, as soon as his words fell, a line of golden characters appeared before his eyes.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +9¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 943¡¿</b>


    Su Jingzhen was surprised. He had only made a joke, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to directly trigger Feng Qingya¡¯s empathy points.


    Before Su Jingzhen could say anything more, Feng Qingya spoke again: ¡°Master Su, you came here this time to ask about the Divine Map of the Soul Refining, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint Master Su. The Divine Map has made some progress, but it will take some time to reach Linjiang City.¡±


    There was a hint of apology in Feng Qingya¡¯s tone as she spoke.


    Su Jingzhen nodded in response: ¡°It¡¯s not urgent.


    This time, I am not here for anything in particr, nor I am here specifically for the Divine Diagram. It¡¯s just as Miss Feng said, it¡¯s been some time since west met, and I missed you.¡±


    He said this with a bit of insincerity.


    He had to admit that this was a subconscious desire to fleece Feng Qingya for some points.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful arc.


    She continued to sway the crystal goblet in her hand, leaning back in her chair, revealing arge expanse of white skin.


    ¡°Master Su has done our Feng family a great favor, and Qingya even more so.


    Therefore, as long as Master Su wants anything or has any requests for Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Qingya will do her best to fulfill them.¡±


    Feng Qingya subconsciously assumed that Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were again a veiled request.


    Su Jingzhen smiled helplessly: ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Miss Feng believe me?


    Can¡¯t I juste over to see Miss Feng and take a stroll around when I have nothing to do?¡±


    After a pause, Su Jingzhen suddenly remembered something.


    He smiled again and said: ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I might as well tell Miss Feng.


    My Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Dan Hall will probably produce arge batch of pills these days. I will arrange for someone toe directly to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion to trade.


    Miss Feng can just buy at the normal market price, there¡¯s no need to offer a premium just because of me.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew that the group of alchemists in the strangend would probably note out until they had used up all the medicinal materials they had brought with them.


    And when they came out, there would inevitably be arge batch of pills produced.


    Su Jingzhen was very confident in the pill trade.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +9¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +9¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 961¡¿</b>


    Su Jingzhen felt a pang of amusement.


    Sure enough, to fleece Feng Qingya for points, he had to talk business with her.


    He should approach her as a pure businessman.


    After spending another half hour with Feng Qingya, Su Jingzhen prepared to leave.


    He didn¡¯t forget what he was here for.


    It seemed like time was about up. He had been discreetly targeted, and the preparations were probably already in ce.


    It was time to get down to business.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen about to leave, Feng Qingya put down her cup.


    ¡°Master Su, why don¡¯t I have Elder Mu send you back?


    Although you have a high standing within the Evil Moon Sect, Linjiang City has been quite turbulenttely.


    There might be quite a few cultivators targeting you.¡±


    In front of Su Jingzhen, Feng Qingya spoke directly.


    Of course, there was also genuine concern in her words.


    Su Jingzhen immediately refused, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I still have some confidence in myself within Linjiang City.


    No need to trouble Elder Mu.¡±


    He hade here as bait this time. If he brought Elder Mu along, those ¡®assassins¡¯ wouldn¡¯t dare to show themselves.


    With that, Su Jingzhen headed straight downstairs.


    Watching his departing figure, Feng Qingya frowned slightly, ¡°Master Su is bing more and more mysterious.


    He¡¯s no longer like that naive neer we first met.¡±


    Feng Qingya muttered to herself.


    She felt that the more she interacted with Su Jingzhen, the harder it was for her to take the initiative.


    On the other hand, as soon as Su Jingzhen went downstairs, he encountered a tall, familiar figure at the corner of the stairs.


    It was Bai Susu¡­

 Chapter 421: Revisiting The Old Place

    At this time, Bai Susu was also covered in a ck robe.


    She didn¡¯t reveal her face.


    But she did have the authority Su Jingzhen had given her.


    Su Jingzhen could immediately confirm her identity.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen here, Bai Susu was also somewhat surprised.


    She didn¡¯t pretend not to see him: ¡°What a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to meet Master Su here.¡±


    Bai Susu proactively lifted her veil, revealing her stunning beauty.


    Her face remained cold, but she forced a smile that she thought was kind.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my appearance here quite normal? It was the fact that Miss Bai came out of the strange ce so quickly that made me a little confused. ¡°


    Su Jingzhen responded with a smile.


    Bai Susu continued, ¡°Cultivation should be done in moderation. It is not advisable to just stay in seclusion all the time.


    Besides, Qingya is here, and it¡¯s not strange for me toe looking for her.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew about Bai Susu¡¯s rtionship with Feng Qingya and silently nodded.


    ¡°I am looking forward to the arrival of your Bai family¡¯s elites.¡±


    After saying that, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t say anything more to Bai Susu.


    After all, their rtionship was limited to acquaintances.


    Oh no, it should be said that it was limited to a cooperative rtionship.


    From the beginning, Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t very fond of Bai Susu.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen leave directly, Bai Susu¡¯s brows furrowed again.


    She subconsciously touched her cheek.


    She believed her face and figure should not be inferior to Feng Qingya¡¯s.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t seem interested in her at all.


    And Bai Susu¡¯s mindset doomed her to not understand many things.


    However, her action of touching her face at this moment caught the attention of many cultivators in the first-floor hall.


    The appearance of this ice beauty instantly captivated the hearts of many cultivators.


    ¡°Who is this? She¡¯s so beautiful.


    And she was able to reach the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and even speak with Master Su, she must be someone extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you have noticed that the people whoe into contact with Master Su, or the people around him, whether it is Manager Feng or Sect Leader Luo, or the descendant of Dantai who I met once or twice before¡­ all of them are peerless beauties.


    Honestly, I don¡¯t envy Master Su in other aspects, but in terms of romance, I¡¯m truly envious.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, if you had Master Su¡¯s appearance and ability, wouldn¡¯t the peach blossoms naturallye to you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The brief exchange between Su Jingzhen and Bai Susu sparked heated discussions among many in the first-floor hall.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen had already left the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    He stepped onto the main street and headed towards a location he had heard about from Shadow Hall.


    Many areas of Linjiang City were undergoing expansion, and the various shops on both sides of the main street seemed more diverse and upscale than before.


    However, Peach Blossom Alley, Tingyu Lane, and Cuiliu Alley remained unchanged from their usual state.


    This time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s destination was Peach Blossom Alley, a ce he was most familiar with.


    Peach Blossom Alley was still old and dpidated.


    There were more people living here.


    No matter how far Linjiang City developed in the future, there would always be too many people at the bottom.


    These people couldn¡¯t afford to live in ces with more abundant spiritual energy, nor did they have the ability to open up new streets and alleys on the city outskirts.


    They could only continue to live in these dpidated alleys.


    At least there was still spiritual energy here, and under the management of the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch, the safety of this ce was significantly higher than elsewhere.


    ¡°Time changes people,¡±


    Su Jingzhen sighed as he walked on the bluestone bs of Peach Blossom Alley.


    He had lived here for over two years, and it was from here that he began his rise.


    He still had some affection for Peach Blossom Alley.


    However, the street remained the same, the houses on both sides remained the same, and he didn¡¯t recognize most of the cultivators here.


    Soon, Su Jingzhen arrived at the ce he was most familiar with, Enlightenment School.


    A rusty iron lock hung on the gate.


    This time, his destination was this Enlightenment School.


    ording to the information from Shadow Hall, a suspicious person lived here.


    The reason why this person was considered suspicious was because he was nocturnal and Enlightenment School was not open for rent.


    But he would climb over the wall every day, and the prohibition formations here were not very strong.


    He could easily break them.


    In fact, there were more and more cultivators who stole and cheated like this in Linjiang City recently.


    The Linjiang Branch mostly didn¡¯t want to pay too much attention.


    But the reason he was included in the list was because he chose Enlightenment School!


    Su Jingzhen walked to the door and gently tapped it, and the iron lock fell to the ground.


    Then, without any hesitation, he pushed the door open.


    He was the master of this ce, and returning to his old stomping grounds wouldn¡¯t raise any suspicion.


    The peach tree in the courtyard was now quite lush.


    There were many unripe peaches hanging from its branches, and in a little while, they would be ripe.


    Under the peach tree, a figure in ck sat quietly.


    The guy was not in disguise and looked to be a young man under thirty years old with a pretty face.


    There was no obvious aura on his body, and it seemed that he was cultivating.


    Su Jingzhen walked in, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked at Su Jingzhen steadily, his face still calm.


    ¡°There are so many unupied courtyards, why would you do such a thing as taking over someone else¡¯s?¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt a bit wary.


    He didn¡¯t know this guy, but seeing the other party¡¯s calm expression upon seeing him, he knew this guy was probably not a good person.


    At least he was quite confident in his own strength.


    ¡°Renting is too much trouble, and this courtyard is empty anyway.


    I won¡¯t destroy a single de of grass here, is that not okay?¡±


    The man¡¯s tone was calm, even with a hint of questioning.


    Before Su Jingzhen could speak, he continued, ¡°I know you are the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch.


    I also know you¡¯re a body cultivator, with formidablebat power, but if you¡¯re alone, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of you.


    I¡¯m leaving tonight, and I don¡¯t want to fight you, nor do I intend to be your enemy.¡±


    As he said this, the ck youth¡¯s tone remained incredibly calm, yet it also carried a strong vor.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile: ¡°In that case, it seems I¡¯ve disturbed you.¡±


    After saying this, under the surprised gaze of the ck youth, he actually took the initiative to leave the academy and locked the gate for him.


    If it were an ordinary time, he wouldn¡¯t mind testing this guy¡¯s strength.


    From the man¡¯s two sentences just now, Su Jingzhen knew that the other party was a remarkable person, but he was definitely not one of the Six Heavenly Generals.


    If it were them, they would probably have attacked directly the moment Su Jingzhen entered.


    Moreover, this guy looked extremely young, and he could sense that this was not the result of maintaining a youthful appearance.


    Right now, Su Jingzhen was rather interested in interacting with this kind of person.


    At least he had to try and see if this guy was all bark and no bite, or if he truly had the strength.


    But today he had important matters to attend to and couldn¡¯t waste time here.


    He didn¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    After he finished his business, if this guy was still here, Su Jingzhen would definitelye back.


    After leaving the school¡¯s courtyard, Su Jingzhen continued towards the deepest part of Peach Blossom Alley.


    There is also a slightly better courtyard there, which belonged to Zhang Xiu.


    Like his enlightenment school, Zhang Xiu¡¯s courtyard was also not avable for rent.


    ¡°I wonder where Sister-inw Zhang Xiu went? I don¡¯t even know if there¡¯s a chance to meet again in this life.¡±


    Standing at the entrance of Zhang Xiu¡¯s courtyard, Su Jingzhen sighed with emotion.


    He wasn¡¯t deliberately saying that, but it was a feeling triggered by the scene.


    Since crossing over, if not for Zhang Xiu, Su Jingzhen would have been long gone, where would he have the chance to rise?


    Now that Ning Yao was in very good condition, he was no longer worried.


    But there was no news about Zhang Xiu.


    <b>[Emotional Connection with Zhang Xiu reached: Mutual Affection!</b>


    <b>Level Bonus: 4x</b>


    <b>Cultivation Bonus: 1x]</b>


    Su Jingzhen subconsciously brought out Zhang Xiu¡¯s sub-panel.


    All aspects of the level remained unchanged.


    He didn¡¯t know if this meant Zhang Xiu was still safe and sound.


    He did know that if Zhang Xiu had been in Linjiang City all along, her cultivation level shouldn¡¯t still be at thete stage of Qi Refining.


    ¡°Whatever will be, will be¡­¡±


    After sighing, Su Jingzhen walked forward and pushed open the door.


    As soon as he pushed open the courtyard gate, his heart instantly became alert.


    He sensed a strange aura sh past within the courtyard.


    And the second suspect on the list provided by Shadow Hall was hiding in Zhang Xiu¡¯s courtyard.


    His cultivation level was still the ambiguous ¡°unknown.¡±


    The blood energy within Su Jingzhen surged instantly.


    He was ready to pull out the ck brick at any moment.


    He was already prepared for a fight at any time.


    Zhang Xiu¡¯s courtyard was even smaller than the Enlightenment School.


    He stood in the courtyard, looking towards the two side rooms.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve arrived in Linjiang City, why not rent a proper courtyard openly? What¡¯s the meaning of sneaking around like this?


    This is a ce where my old friend lived, and it is not avable for rent. Please leave.¡±


    He could sense that someone was inside those two side rooms.


    As he spoke, his aura had already risen to its peak.


    Su Jingzhen subconsciously felt that there was something going on in Zhang Xiu¡¯s courtyard this time.


    As his voice fell, there was no response from the courtyard.


    Only a slight breeze blew.


    A fallen leaf on the roof tiles of a distant house was quietly cut in half.


    A thought arose, and the world became deadly still.


    A heavy and oppressive aura rose within the courtyard where Su Jingzhen stood.


    In that instant, Su Jingzhen felt the wind brushing past him as if it were going to cleave his body in two.


    His storage ring flickered, and the ck brick instantly materialized in his grasp.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The door he had just pushed open mmed shut.


    A powerful barrier seemed to rise within the courtyard.


    At the same time, a formidable pressure bore down on Su Jingzhen.


    He instantly realized this pressure came from a Nascent Soul stage cultivator.


    Whether it was the middle orte stage, he couldn¡¯t tell.


    ¡°There is a road to heaven but you don¡¯t take it, there is no door to hell but you break in¡­¡±


    A raspy voice echoed.


    In the next instant, the side room directly in front of Su Jingzhen suddenly flew open.


    A violent gust of wind swept out from within.

 Chapter 422: Death Of Wind

    The raging wind carried an extremely powerful force.


    It was apanied by the aura of a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Su Jingzhen felt immense pressure.


    But his heart was filled with a yearning to test his strength.


    With this method, he knew without guessing that he hade to the right ce.


    It must be one of the Six Heavenly Generals ¨C Wind!


    He clenched the ck brick in his hand.


    As the wind approached, he didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment and mmed the brick out!


    A dragon-shaped force roared out. It directly collided with the oing wind.


    A deafening boom echoed through the courtyard.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure was instantly thrown back dozens of feet.


    The ck brick almost slipped out of his hand, his right arm went numb, and the base of his arm was cracked.


    Although he was now at the eighth stage of Flesh Body Golden Embryo, he was still far inferior to a Nascent Soul mid-stage andte-stage cultivator.


    The blood and energy in Su Jingzhe¡¯s body surged.


    He couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became slightly weak.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Phantom Shadow Robe mitigating some of the damage, he would have been on the brink of serious injury after that blow.


    At that moment, in the spot where Su Jingzhen had been standing, a wizened old man in simple robes appeared.


    He was hunched over and looked like he was about to die.


    But the aura emanating from him was powerful.


    Only then did Su Jingzhen clearly realize that this man was a Nascent Soulte-stage cultivator.


    He didn¡¯t know where Shen Yifeng was, and the nervousness on his face was not fake.


    Su Jingzhen struggled to his feet, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at the old man: ¡°Who are you? Why did you attack me without any reason?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really just one person.¡±


    Seeing the expression on Su Jingzhe¡¯s face, a hint of surprise shed in the hunchbacked old man¡¯s eyes.


    After muttering that, the Nascent Soulte-stage aura locked onto Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am, I know who you are.


    Today, this ce will be your burial ground.¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice was still raspy.


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen detected a strong undercurrent of hatred in his tone.


    Hatred.


    ¡°This hatred must stem from the death of ¡®Yin¡¯.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the old man moved his hand seal, and another gust of wind stirred within the courtyard.


    The wind transformed into a sharp wind de, instantly shing towards Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°It would have been a little troublesome to kill you, but this is all your own doing!


    Take your life!¡±


    The wind de attacked, and the old man moved his hand seal again.


    The oppressive aura he emanated pressed down on Su Jingzhen once more.


    Originally, their n had been for Su Jingzhen to die, but definitely not this quickly.


    And today, Su Jingzhen had brazenly emerged, though Six Heavenly Generals and the others also felt something was amiss, they couldn¡¯t resist his direct arrival in this courtyard.


    The surrounding area had already been protected by a strong restriction created by the wind, and he had already checked it out when Su Jingzhe had called out earlier, and indeed hadn¡¯t detected any other aura.


    In his eyes, Su Jingzhen had indeede alone.


    He wouldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity.


    However, just as this deadly wind de was about to shred Su Jingzhen, a surge of murderous aura suddenly appeared a zhang away in front of him.


    A crimson sword floated abruptly in the void before Su Jingzhen.


    It was none other than Shen Yifeng¡¯s Killing Sword.


    The Killing Sword¡¯s sword qi surged, instantly annihting all the wind des.


    Seeing this, a trace of solemnity shed in the old man¡¯s weathered eyes.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng!¡±


    A flicker of fear subconsciously appeared in his pupils.


    The old man instantly materialized a long sword beneath his feet, intending to flee with his weapon.


    He had absolutely no desire to engage Shen Yifeng in battle.


    However, at this moment, Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice echoed within the courtyard.


    ¡°Is the Evil Moon Sect so weak that it only cultivates thieves and scoundrels?


    Since you¡¯vee, you still want to escape before me? How naive!¡±


    Shen Yifeng chuckled, and the next moment, his figure materialized directly in front of the old man¡¯s escape route.


    Without any hesitation, he pped out a palm towards the old man.


    The powerful force swept through, and a glimmer of despair appeared in the old man¡¯s eyes.


    At the same time, the Killing Sword hovering before Su Jingzhen instantly transformed into a red lightning bolt, attacking the old man from behind.


    In a hurry, the old man could only unleash a palm strike in response.


    He then flicked his storage ring several times, throwing out several defensive talismans.


    They transformed into various shields, attempting to withstand the onught of the Killing Sword.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Several explosive roars reverberated through Zhang Xiu¡¯s courtyard.


    Many cultivators near the courtyard looked towards it with dazed expressions.


    ¡°Such powerful energy fluctuations, is there a great battle happening there?


    What level of cultivator could create such amotion?¡±


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Humans have amon trait: they love a good spectacle.


    The cultivators of Peach Blossom Alley were no exception.


    Soon, the rooftops of the houses surrounding Zhang Xiu¡¯s courtyard were filled with cultivators of various levels.


    At the same time, on the top floor of a rather tall building in Cuiliu Alley,


    A burly figure, as imposing as a mountain, looked silently towards this direction.


    His eyes held a sigh and a hint of sadness.


    ¡°Judging by themotion, Elder Wind must have encountered Shen Yifeng.


    It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity¡­¡±


    As hemented, another middle-aged man dressed as a schr emerged from the shadows beside him.


    He sighed, ¡°We underestimated the Linjiang Branch too much.


    Shen Yifeng hasn¡¯t made a move in the Evil Moon Sect for too long, everyone has forgotten how he earned his title of Blood-Handed Asura.


    And it seems we also underestimated Su Jingzhen.


    This time, Elder Wind is likely to be in grave danger.


    I never expected that our trip to Linjiang City would result in the loss of two of our sixpanions in such a short time. This kind of loss is unbearable.¡±


    As the middle-aged schr finished speaking, the burly man nodded in agreement, ¡°With Yin¡¯s death and Elder Wind¡¯s misfortune, this mission has escted from a simple order to a personal vendetta.


    No matter what, Su Jingzhen must die!


    We will not let him off easily.¡±


    As they conversed, both men radiated a strong sense of hatred.


    Originally,ing to Linjiang City was something they did not take seriously, and they even came here with a yful attitude.


    But the consecutive deaths of twopanions had changed their perspective, escting the situation significantly.


    As the twomented, within Zhang Xiu¡¯s courtyard, the hunched figure of Wind had already been knocked to the ground by Shen Yifeng.


    His aura was already waning, blood constantly oozing from his mouth.


    Although he was at thete Nascent Soul stage, and Shen Yifeng was only at the middle Nascent Soul stage, theirbat strength differed by a considerable margin.


    After all, these fellows were merely under themand of the Second Elder, while Shen Yifeng was someone who could challenge the Second Elder himself.


    ¡°Without reason and without grievance, you tried to kill an important sect member. You should know the gravity of this crime, right? Or perhaps you can tell me who sent you, and I might still spare your life.¡±


    Shen Yifeng, holding the Killing Sword, walked before Wind.


    ¡°Third Elder, your words are rather amusing.


    No one sent me, can¡¯t I simply make a move myself? I admit to the act of killing my fellow disciples without reason.


    I also admit to being caught by the Third Elder. But death is inevitable, please, Third Elder, make your move.¡±


    Six Heavenly Generals had been cultivated by the Second Elder into nearly mindless assassins. Even if the Second Elder had truly sent him, he wouldn¡¯t utter a single word about him at this point.


    The old man¡¯s face was calm now, and his eyes were filled with regret mingled with a hint of unwillingness.


    Shen Yifeng silently stared at him for several seconds before silently nodding.


    Six Heavenly Generals under themand of Second Elder, would never be loyal to anyone else in their lifetime. Even if a new Sect Leader was chosen in the future, they would only follow the Second Elder¡¯s orders.


    While killing them would undoubtedly weaken the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s strength, for Shen Yifeng, these individuals were indeed unnecessary.


    He knew that even if Luo Yuebai eventually gained the position of Sect Leader, internal strife within the Evil Moon Sect was inevitable.


    A bloodbath was unavoidable.


    This was a process every sect had to go through after recing their leader.


    Eliminating these unstable factors who couldn¡¯t be subdued beforehand was a good thing.


    He was certain he wouldn¡¯t gain any further information from Wind, so the Killing Sword moved swiftly.


    In an instant, it pierced through Wind¡¯s chest.


    Until his death, thetter¡¯s face remained calm, only his life force disappeared instantly.


    He became a hunched corpse.


    Shen Yifeng also gave him dignity and left him an intact body.


    After retracting the Killing Sword, Shen Yifeng turned his gaze to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little surprised that you were able to withstand this guy¡¯s first attack.¡±


    In fact, when Windunched his first attack, Shen Yifeng could have easily intervened.


    But he sensed the fighting spirit emanating from Su Jingzhen.


    So he let Su Jingzhen face the enemy alone.


    At least from the oue, Su Jingzhen¡¯sbat strength had shocked Shen Yifeng.


    Su Jingzhen put away the ck brick in his hand.


    He smiled, ¡°Just a stroke of luck. It was also this old fellow¡¯s underestimation, otherwise, I almost lost my life in that first exchange.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t false modesty, but the truth.


    At least after this time, he should not dare to be so arrogant in front of a Nascent Soulte-stage cultivator.


    He was able to kill Yin within his territory before, it was truly due to luck, with all the favorable circumstances aligning.


    In another ce, under normal circumstances, he would never have been Yin¡¯s opponent.


    There was still a huge gap between him and them.


    And if Wind had exerted his full strength from the very first strike,unching talismans and the like at him, then he would have probably been severely injured, if not killed.


    Su Jingzhen sighed, in this cultivation world, these guys still don¡¯t know the truth that ¡®even a lion hunting a rabbit needs to use its full strength¡¯.


    As he spoke, Shen Yifeng had already pulled the storage ring from Wind¡¯s hand.


    After checking it out, he curled his lips and said, ¡°Did this guy foresee that he would die here today?


    There¡¯s only junk in here.¡±


    Saying that, Shen Yifeng directly threw the storage ring to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Use it to reward your subordinates.


    You probably wouldn¡¯t even look at the things inside.¡±


    Su Jingzhen released his divine consciousness and explored inside, there were only a few hundred mid-grade spirit stones, which was equivalent to tens of thousands of low-grade spirit stones.


    And a few ordinary-quality magic weapons.


    Su Jingzhen shook his head and put it away directly.


    Most of these assassins wouldn¡¯t carry too many good things on them.


    The most valuable thing this guy had was probably the talisman he had thrown out during the previous battle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, today¡¯s harvest was still decent.


    Among these guys, Wind¡¯s strength should be one of the best, and his death was probably seen by the others.


    It¡¯s unlikely they¡¯ll be lured into action again with this kind of tactic. We¡¯ll deal with the remaining fourter.


    Now, let¡¯s go back and tell those important people to be more careful. We might have to wait for them to make the first move.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded silently.


    This was something he could also think of.


    There was no need to go to each of the locations Shadow Hall had given and test them one by one.


    In his opinion, in two days he would be able to save enough points to open the Yin Jiao acupoint.


    By then, his cultivation should also be able to break through to the Flesh Body Embryo stage.


    At that time, even if he faced Wind alone, he might still not be a match, but at least he wouldn¡¯t bepletely helpless.


    As soon as the words fell, Shen Yifeng directly picked up Wind¡¯s body and headed outside.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secluded courtyard in Linjiang City.


    Seventh Elder Xiong Wensheng gathered with his people.


    At this moment, a man in ck suddenly broke in.


    ¡°Reporting to the Seventh Elder, among the Six Heavenly Generals under Second Elder¡¯smand, Wind has just fallen.


    Third Elder Shen Yifeng personally killed him!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Nascent Soulte-stage aura on Seventh Elder Xiong Wensheng instantly surged.


    He pped the table in front of him with a palm, and the table instantly copsed.


    ¡°What is Shen Yifeng trying to do?


    Does he really think he can act as he pleases and is above thew in the Linjiang Branch?¡±


    Xiong Wensheng stood up directly, and the anger radiating from him made the five subordinates behind him tremble in fear.


    At this moment, the ck-d man kneeling on the ground said again: ¡°Reporting to Seventh Elder, this time Wind took the initiative to attack Su Jingzhen, and Third Elder and his party were forced to retaliate¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the anger on Xiong Wensheng¡¯s face grew even stronger.


    But soon he regained hisposure.


    A smile curled up at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about who made the first move for now.


    It doesn¡¯t matter who started it, after all, no one knows.


    But the fact that Wind died at the hands of Shen Yifeng is something everyone saw, and that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Unprovoked killing of a fellow Nascent Soul cultivator and refusing to abide by the Elder Council¡¯s decision.


    These two points alone are enough to make Shen Yifeng drink a pot.


    He dares to try and overturn the Elder Council¡¯s tacit agreement, I want to see if his Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivation can withstand the full might of the Evil Moon Sect!¡±


    After muttering to himself, he suddenly turned to a ck-d Nascent Soul cultivator behind him.


    ¡°ck Eagle, you go back to the main sect and report the situation to the Grand Elder!


    Tell him that Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai refused to hand over the alchemist and refused to allow the descendant of the Dantang family tomunicate with the main sect.


    And they also killed Wind and Yin, the Nascent Soul cultivators under Second Elder¡¯smand, without provocation!¡±


    ¡°Remember, report these matters truthfully!¡±

 Chapter 423: Ten Day Agreement

    Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen had no idea what ns the Seventh Elder and the others had.


    Nor could they do anything to counter them.


    As Shen Yifeng had said before, regarding the Evil Moon Sect, they only need to remind the important people to be careful.


    After all, they didn¡¯t know when the four of Six Heavenly Generals would make their move.


    Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng soon returned to the Linjiang Branch.


    Shen Yifeng took Wind¡¯s body away alone, presumably to dispose of it.


    Su Jingzhen returned to his own courtyard.


    He had just arrived at his small courtyard where Luo Yuebai, who was wearing a ck dress, was already sitting in the pavilion.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen return, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression was quite fierce.¡°Where did you two go?¡±


    Luo Yuebai put down her teacup, and her tone was rather unkind.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen felt a little embarrassed.


    He walked into the pavilion and sat next to Luo Yuebai.


    He reached out to embrace her.


    Luo Yuebai quietly dodged away.


    ¡°I heard you were swaggering around the city today, deliberately trying to attract someone¡¯s attention? Using yourself as bait?¡±


    Luo Yuebai looked at Su Jingzhen seriously, her expression grave.


    It was clear that she was indeed angry.


    ¡°Yuebai, you don¡¯t know, today my master and I had quite a good harvest.


    Under the Second Elder¡¯smand, the Six Heavenly Generals, Yin and Wind have already been dealt with by us.


    The remaining four are nothing to worry about. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before all six of these hidden enemies will be wiped out within Linjiang City.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew that women were quite dangerous when angry, and a powerful woman with high status was even more so.


    At this time, he simply didn¡¯t exin, but directly reported his achievements.


    However, upon hearing this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s brows furrowed again.


    Her tone grew even more unkind.


    ¡°Am I here to hear your battle report?


    Killing one Wind is something to be proud of?¡±


    Her tone remained icy, but Su Jingzhen felt a warmth in his heart.


    He could hear the worry in Luo Yuebai¡¯s voice.


    If she wasn¡¯t concerned for him, who would scold him like this?


    ¡°This time, my master acted with me, and he was there. Besides, those Six Heavenly Generals weren¡¯t particrly strong.


    But I do need to admit my mistake, I should have informed you about this matter before taking action.


    But next time won¡¯t be like this.


    No matter what happens, I will discuss it with you from now on.¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t been in a rtionship on Earth, he had seen pigs run.


    He knew what attitude to take at this moment.


    Luo Yuebai was not someone unreasonable, she was just too concerned about him.


    So at this moment, honestly admitting his mistake should solve everything.


    Thinking about it now, bypassing Luo Yuebai and acting directly was indeed wrong.


    Apologizing to the person closest to him wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    As soon as he said this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze softened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this again.


    The strength of the Six Heavenly Generals is indeed inferior to that of the Third Grandpa, but they are all Nascent Soul cultivators after all.


    And you are only at the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage. What if something goes wrong with the Third Grandpa, or if the Six Heavenly Generals suddenly break out? You wouldn¡¯t even know how you died.¡±


    Her tone softened considerably as she spoke.


    Before Su Jingzhen could say anything, Luo Yuebai gently ced her hand on his.


    A line of golden characters appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes again.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15] </b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15] </b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 991] </b>


    A warm current flowed through Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart once more. He then naturally embraced Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again¡­¡±


    After a while of sweet intimacy in the courtyard, the anger in Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart dissipated.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t really anger, but rather worry for Su Jingzhen.


    She didn¡¯t stay at Su Jingzhen¡¯s ce for too long.


    After all, it was midday, and there were still many things that needed her attention as the head of the Linjiang Branch.


    Besides, she had just scolded Su Jingzhen, so could Shen Yifeng escape punishment?


    Obviously, it wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    After Luo Yuebai left, Su Jingzhen was about to return to his room for a nap.


    Suddenly, he felt a tightening around his waist.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice echoed in his ear once more: ¡°Are you really that idle? Or are you trying to be devoured by me?


    I have to admit, what you¡¯ve done recently is indeed impressive, but to me, it¡¯s just a joke.


    Don¡¯t you forget what your main goal is?


    You¡¯re a Body Cultivation, a Body Cultivation doesn¡¯t spend all day running around like this!


    Excellent Body Cultivators practice diligently on their own.


    With me here to assist you, you¡¯re still so rxed. How did you even reach your current level?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone was filled with frustration, like she was scolding a piece of scrap metal.


    She rarely spoke, but when she did, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t even have a chance to retort.


    ¡°I still have a long time before our agreed-upon time, right?


    How about this, let¡¯s shorten our agreement. I¡¯ll reach the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo Realm within ten days. If I seed, you have to agree to one condition of mine. Bai Suzhen, do you dare to ept?¡±


    Su Jingzhen smirked.


    He had 991 points left. Even if he didn¡¯t gain any more points today, as long as tomorrow came and his fixed points arrived, he could immediately open the Yin Jiao acupoint.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t cross the gap from Golden Embryo to Nascent Embryo, he would at least reach the peak of the Golden Embryo stage.


    He also had two drops of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood, which he nned to consume soon.


    North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood could also significantly increase his physical strength.


    Combined, reaching the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage within ten days wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Su Jingzhen at all.


    ¡°Ten days, from the eighth stage of Flesh Body Golden Embryo to the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo? And while you¡¯re still so rxed? Are you having a dream?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s mocking voice rang in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ear again.


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t bothered, and he continued to smile: ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of taking naps, so this is my sincere thought.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if you dared to ept it.


    Ten days, if I don¡¯t reach the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, then my body will be your food.


    If I seed, you only have to agree to one request. Isn¡¯t that a win for you?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s arrogant tone and serious expression, Bai Suzhen remained silent for a few seconds before speaking again: ¡°Fine, I ept.¡±


    ¡°But I must remind you, if you fail to reach what you said,¡±


    ¡°Ten dayster, I will truly eat you. I never joke around!¡±

 Chapter 424: Good Fortune

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt a surge of excitement.


    Is he the kind of person who takes risks? Obviously not!


    He wouldn¡¯t do anything without a certain level of confidence.


    Right now, for him, it was just a matter of getting something for nothing.


    All Su Jingzhe knew about Bai Suzhen was that she was beheaded by the sword energy in the canyon and that she was a ck python. He knew nothing else.


    He didn¡¯t know her cultivation level, her origins, or even what kind of python she was.


    This time, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t expect any great fortune from Bai Suzhen.


    He just wanted to understand some basic information about her, and that would ease his mind.Of course, he could also see that Bai Suzhen had a strong killing intent towards him.


    He also knew that this killing intent stemmed from the sword qi he had absorbed.


    But he had no way to exin this.


    So, while Bai Suzhen coiled around his waist, providing him with some physical protection, she was also a ticking time bomb.


    After reaching this agreement, Bai Suzhen stopped talking and fell into a deep silence.


    She no longer cared whether Su Jingzhen practiced or not.


    She had made up her mind: if Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t reach the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage within ten days, she would swallow him.


    She was confident that even someone as powerful as Shen Yifeng wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her when she made her move.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t thinking about cultivation either.


    He returned to his room and took out his ck Mountain Dan furnace, something he hadn¡¯t used in a long time.


    He took out the medicinal ingredients for two Breaking Through Adversity Pills and began to work.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re an alchemist?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s surprised voice echoed again, breaking the silence.


    Although Su Jingzhen had refined many pills in the past in the strangend, she hadn¡¯t been resurrected then.


    When Bai Suzhen came back to life, Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t shown any signs of this ability.


    Even when he met Xuening and the others in the strangend before, Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t personally taken charge of the alchemy.


    ¡°A little bit, a little bit¡­ hehe¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen chuckled awkwardly.


    Then, he said seriously, ¡°Bai Suzhen, think of this as me practicing Python Scales Power, and could you please re-infuse me with that special energy you gave me before?¡±


    Su Jingzhen wanted to see if, with Bai Suzhen¡¯s blessing, he could mass-produce superior-grade pills.


    Hearing this, Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t respond.


    But Su Jingzhen clearly felt a strange energy emanating from Bai Suzhen¡¯s body, spreading throughout his entire being.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression immediately turned serious.


    He sensed the medicinal ingredients, ignited the furnace, and followed the usual steps.


    He soon entered the state of alchemy.


    One by one, the medicinal ingredients were thrown into the furnace.


    Under the influence of alchemy, his control over the Dan Heart was unconsciously manifested.


    Breaking Through Adversity Pill was only a second-grade pill, and the medicinal ingredients were not particrly high-grade.


    Each one was under his control.


    Soon, a fragrance of pills filled the room.


    The Breaking Through Adversity Pill took shape in the ck Mountain furnace.


    Su Jingzhen pped the furnace hard, and the pill flew out.


    He eagerly grabbed it and took a look, but his expression was slightly disappointed.


    He had been extremely careful this time, but the pill he produced did not reach the super-grade quality as he had imagined.


    He shook his head gently, but he didn¡¯t give up.


    He began the second round of refining.


    With his current alchemy skills, refining Breaking Through Adversity Pill was almost impossible to fail.


    After another process, about the time of an incense stick, another pill flew out of the furnace.


    This time, after a slight sense, a smile appeared on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    This time, it finally reached super-grade quality!


    He sighed softly, ¡°It seems I still can¡¯t fully replicate the effects of your blessing with the environment of the strangend.¡±


    At this point, Su Jingzhen was certain that under Bai Suzhen¡¯s blessing, he couldn¡¯t produce super-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pills 100% of the time.


    Although he had achieved this level outside the strangend before, it was still a matter of luck.


    Just like before, he had to refine two pills to get one that reached super-grade quality.


    ¡°Your technique seems quite excellent, and you¡¯ve even sensed the Dan Heart!¡±


    After Su Jingzhen extinguished the mes in the ck Mountain furnace, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice rang in his ears again.


    To his surprise, Su Jingzhen also detected a hint of excitement.


    However, Su Jingzhen was also somewhat surprised that his Dan Heart had been detected by Bai Suzhen right away.


    He became even more wary of Bai Suzhen.


    Before he could respond, Bai Suzhen said again, ¡°You¡¯re bing increasingly interesting. I¡¯m almost tempted not to eat you.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhenughed once more. ¡°It¡¯s all just a bit of luck. Nothing to brag about.¡±


    Bai Suzhen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. In ten days, if you can¡¯t reach the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage, I¡¯ll spare you for now. But when your alchemy skill reaches the level I desire, you will refine a pill for me.¡±


    Her tone was serious as she spoke.


    Su Jingzhen smiled. ¡°In that case, it would be an honor for me to serve you. But does this count as another agreement between us?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°You can understand it that way.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded and remained silent.


    He felt that Bai Suzhen now was somewhat simr to Shuang Jiang.


    The difference was that back then, after Shuang Jiang helped him unlock his golden finger, he was certain that Shuang Jiang posed no threat to him. But Bai Suzhen still carried a certain danger.


    He was genuinely interested in interacting with these beings whose specific cultivation levels he didn¡¯t know.


    He knew that cultivating immortality was somewhat simr to life on Earth before his transmigration. Many opportunities and blessings came from the people you interacted with.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As expected, Su Jingzhen simplyy on his bed in the following days.


    He didn¡¯t ponder life¡¯s meaning or meditate; instead, hepletely rxed and fell into a deep sleep.


    Su Jingzhen had two ways to adjust his mental state and spirit: either by practising the Python Scales Power for a few rounds or by sleeping.


    However, when time permitted, he preferred a good, long sleep.


    This might stem from his experience as a transmigrator. He always feels full of energy after waking up.


    With enough points, he felt he could afford to try things at a slower pace.


    At least he didn¡¯t have to rush like he did when he first awakened the system.


    In the Qingzhou region, or rather, within Linjiang City, as long as he didn¡¯t actively seek his own demise, possessing his current abilities made it quite difficult for anyone to eliminate him.


    Su Jingzhen fell into a deep slumber, while Bai Suzhen silently grumbled to herself.


    But there was nothing she could do about it.


    At the same time, the curiosity she felt towards Su Jingzhen grew even stronger.


    He slept soundly, unaware of the passage of time.


    Although the atmosphere in Linjiang City these days was quite tense, and the people flowing through it were a mixed bag, no one disturbed Su Jingzhen¡¯s peaceful dreams all day long.


    After being put in countless positions by Su Jingzhenst night, Luo Yuebai did not choose toe to his room again tonight.


    So Su Jingzhen slept until the second day dawned.


    When he opened his eyes again, the familiar golden characters appeared before him.


    <b>[Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 9, Luo Yuebai: 15, Dantai Xuening: 6] </b>


    <b>[Remaining Usable Points: 1040] </b>


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with extreme excitement. The points had finally broken through another major barrier.


    He could now open the Yin Jiao acupoint at any time.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen really wanted to immediately open the Yin Jiao acupoint and see if he could directly break through to the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage, and give Bai Suzhen a good shock.


    But after a moment of thought, he gave up on this idea.


    He had just made such an agreement with Bai Suzhen yesterday, and if he broke through directly today, it would inevitably make Bai Suzhen suspicious.


    It would be too strange to break through so suddenly without doing anything.


    Bai Suzhen was capable of dissecting him, but he didn¡¯t want to be ab rat.


    So, if possible, he thought it would be best to be more cautious for a few more days.


    At least when he decided to break through, he had to put on a show.


    ¡°There probably won¡¯t be anything for me to do today either. The people from the Dan Hall will probably take another day or two to enter the second batch, and that¡¯s when I¡¯ll be needed.


    By then, I can probably have someone trade a batch of pills with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    Su Jingzhen pondered for a moment on the stone bed.


    He felt like he had suddenly be idle again.


    Perhaps the most important thing for him today was to find Luo Yuebai or Feng Qingya.


    When he was alone with them, the points always came faster.


    ¡°Yuebai seems to be quite busy these days, perhaps it would be best to go find Miss Feng.¡±


    He muttered to himself again, but in fact, he really wanted to take Shen Yifeng out for a walk again.


    Although he knew the chances were slim, what if the remaining members of the Six heavenly Generals couldn¡¯t hold back and wanted to avenge Yin and Wind?


    But this was just something he could think about.


    Before he even got out of bed, Luo Yuebai¡¯s voice had already sounded in his courtyard.


    ¡°Are you awake?


    If you¡¯re awake,e with me.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen was taken aback, and then a hint of curiosity shed in his eyes.


    Luo Yuebai came to find him early in the morning, it seemed like there was something important.


    He did not dy, tidied up his appearance a little, and then pushed the door open and walked out.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s tall figure stood in the courtyard, dressed in a rather formal attire today.


    Her expression was also slightly serious.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression became serious as well: ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Luo Yuebai nodded, then said, ¡°But, for us, it¡¯s good news.¡±

 Chapter 425: The Bai Family’s Sincerity

    The council hall.


    At this moment, quite a few members of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch had already gathered at the entrance.


    These individuals were all hall master-level figures, handpicked by Luo Yuebai.


    However, despite their status, they were relegated to serving as mere guards at the entrance, a clear indication of how seriously Luo Yuebai took this matter.


    Inside the council hall, a group of about ten people was seated.


    Their extraordinary presence made it evident that they hailed from a powerful faction.


    The leader of the group, Bai Ying, was someone Su Jingzhen was quite familiar with.


    Bai Ying was the very Soul Formation stage cultivator Su Jingzhen had encountered in the peculiarnd.


    Behind Bai Ying stood about ten young members of the Bai Family.Among them, Su Jingzhen recognized two from the peculiarnd, while the rest were unfamiliar faces.


    Bai Susu was also present, seated beside Bai Ying.


    As Su Jingzhen followed Luo Yuebai into the hall, he immediately understood the purpose of today¡¯s gathering.


    Upon their entrance, Bai Ying nced at them without saying much.


    However, the younger members of the Bai Family looked at Su Jingzhen with curiosity.


    ¡°Is he the legendary Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch? The one who made a name for himself at the Alchemist Conference in Yunmeng City?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s rather handsome, but the Sect Master beside him, Luo Yuebai, seems a bit too young. Do all people in the demonic path have such remarkable ways of maintaining their youth?¡±


    As this was the first time the younger members of the Bai Family had seen Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai, a few of the women whispered among themselves, clearly intrigued by them.


    After Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai took their seats, Bai Ying turned her attention to Shen Yifeng, who was already in the hall.


    ¡°This time, us old folks should probably stay out of this, right? Why not let the young ones handle everything?¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s only focus in the council hall remained on Shen Yifeng.


    Hearing this, Shen Yifeng smiled and nodded, ¡°I left everything to Yuebai and the others earlier, so it¡¯s only right for us to step back now.¡±


    With their remarks, Bai Susu stood up.


    A cold yet stunning smile appeared on her face as she looked at Luo Yuebai, ¡°Sect Master Luo, apart from myself, the Bai Family has a total of ten members who will enter the peculiarnd for training. These are the people you see before you.¡±


    ¡°Each person is allotted a one-month training period.¡±


    ¡°This storage pouch contains three thousand mid-grade spirit stones. Please, Sect Master, verify them.¡±


    It¡¯s worth noting that one day in the peculiarnd was one thousand low-grade spirit stones, equivalent to ten mid-grade spirit stones.


    The three thousand mid-grade spirit stones are equivalent to three hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    If taken out at once, it would be a considerable fortune for the forces in Qingzhou.


    For some of the weaker forces, whose strongest members are only at the Golden Core stage, they might not even earn three thousand mid-grade spirit stones in a year.


    This highlights the Bai Family¡¯s wealth and status as a top-tier power.


    However, upon hearing this, the expressions on the faces of the ten young members standing behind Bai Susu became momentarily stunned.


    They only knew they were going to a peculiar ce for training.


    They hadn¡¯t realized that it was secured at such a high cost.


    Each of them grew increasingly shocked and curious.


    After speaking, Bai Susu handed the storage pouch to Luo Yuebai.


    Luo Yuebai weighed it briefly but did not count the stones.


    She knew that in matters like these, neither Bai Susu nor the Bai Family would attempt any deceit.


    After all, the control of the peculiarnd was in the hands of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.


    Before Luo Yuebai could say more, Bai Susu suddenly turned her gaze to the ten young disciples behind her.


    ¡°Heavenly Dao Oath!


    Remember what I taught you on the way here, right?¡±


    With those words, the expressions of the ten became solemn.


    ¡°I, Bai Miao, swear by the Heavenly Dao that I will not divulge any information about the training location to anyone. If I vite this oath, may my Dao heart copse and may I face divine retribution!¡±


    ¡°I, Bai Sen, swear by the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    One by one, the ten made their solemn vows before Su Jingzhen and the others.


    Seeing this, a smile tugged at the corner of Luo Yuebai¡¯s mouth. ¡°It seems the Bai Family is indeed sincere about cooperating with our Evil Moon Sect.


    Miss Bai, your efforts are appreciated. As long as the Bai Family remains open and honest, as I¡¯ve mentioned before, our Linjiang Branch will not let the Bai Family down.¡±


    Bai Susu smiled back. ¡°Since so many from the Bai Family have sworn by the Heavenly Dao, you can rest assured that we will not overstep our boundaries.¡±


    In the cultivation world, when there is a disparity in strength, the stronger party can easily bully the weaker one.


    Only when both sides are of simr strength can they discuss rules and regtions.


    After discussing the specific details further, Luo Yuebai and Bai Susu concluded their conversation.


    Bai Susu was preparing to lead her group directly to the Peculiar Land in the canyon.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen reluctantly stood up.


    From the moment he entered the hall and saw the members of the Bai Family, he knew what his mission was.


    It was simply to escort the Bai Family members into the Peculiar Land.


    After all, the permissions he had given her previously only allowed her to enter on her own; she couldn¡¯t bring others along.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so glum. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re working for free,¡± Luo Yuebai said, rolling her eyes at him.


    She then tossed the storage pouch, which still hadn¡¯t even warmed in her hands, containing the three thousand mid-grade spirit stones to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°This task¡¯s main credit goes to you, so the first payment should naturally be yours.¡±


    After a brief pause, she added, ¡°Besides, there are more rewardsingter¡ªyou know¡­¡±


    Hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯sst words, Su Jingzhen suddenly became excited.


    Although three thousand mid-grade spirit stones weren¡¯t much to him now, it was still the first time he had acquired such a substantial amount.


    But what thrilled him even more was what she said afterward.


    It seemed that tonight, Luo Yuebai wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    After all, there were many techniques he hadn¡¯t usedst time.


    Their slightly intimate conversation was conducted openly in front of the Bai Family members. Neither of them felt the need to hide anything, nor did they see anything wrong with it.


    This only made Bai Susu and the others more curious about the rtionship between the two.


    ¡­


    Yesterday, while Su Jingzhen was sleeping, Luo Yuebai had already led people to establish a route directly from the Evil Moon Sect to the canyon.


    This route was unlikely to attract the attention of other forces in Linjiang City.


    Of course, even if the major forces in Qingzhou eventually became aware of this, there was still a barrier protecting the Peculiar Land.


    They would have no way of probing into whaty within.


    As for the coboration between the Linjiang Branch and the Bai Family, Luo Yuebai had never intended to keep it a secret from the start.


    In fact, at the right time, she even nned to publicize it.


    After all, thendscape of the cultivation world in Qingzhou was constantly changing.


    Many of the once top-tier righteous factions had formed alliances.


    Some forces were even secretly aligning themselves with the increasingly powerful Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch.


    So, it was not surprising that some would seek to cooperate with the Linjiang Branch.


    As the two branches of the Evil Moon Sect rose in power, and as Longyan City and Linjiang City continued to develop, the lines between demonic and righteous paths seemed to blur under the influence of profit.


    Moreover, the recent actions of the Linjiang Branch did not fit the long-held stereotypes about demonic cultivators.


    However, for sects like the Free and Unfettered Sect, whose leader had died at the hands of the Evil Moon Sect, the enmity was irreconcble. One side would have to bepletely annihted.


    Back to the main point, under Luo Yuebai¡¯s personal guidance, the group quickly arrived at the gorge via the exclusive route.


    When Su Jingzhen was not present, the barrier remained hidden, making the area appear as it usually did.


    However, this time, Su Jingzhen noticed that several positions were now guarded by Linjiang Branch¡¯s demonic cultivators, clearly arranged by Luo Yuebai over the past two days.


    Su Jingzhen mentally controlled the sword-shaped mark at the entrance of his Niwan Pce, causing the barrier to reappear. A swirling vortex passage materialized above it.


    The young members of the Bai Family were visibly shocked, their curiosity piqued as they followed Bai Susu into the vortex.


    After the barrier dissipated again, Bai Ying turned her gaze to Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°I trust your Linjiang Branch will honor the previous agreement.


    I, too, will uphold my end of the bargain and shall return now. In the future, only the younger generation of the Bai Family will be in contact with you in Linjiang City.¡±


    As Bai Ying spoke these words, her previous assertiveness was noticeably absent. At this moment, she still believed that everything within the peculiarnd was under Shen Yifeng¡¯s control.


    Without waiting for a response, she took a step forward and vanished into the gorge.


    ¡°This Bai Ying seems to have significant authority within the Bai Family. She managed to convince them so quickly and brought so many young elites with her.


    Perhaps we can explore deeper coboration with the Bai Family in other areas as well,¡± Su Jingzhen said to Luo Yuebai with a smile after Bai Ying¡¯s departure.


    Without waiting for Luo Yuebai to respond, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°Let¡¯s head inside too. Xuening and the others should be running low on medicinal herbs by now. I¡¯ve already arranged a market for the pills they don¡¯t need.¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded. She knew exactly what Su Jingzhen meant by ¡°market,¡± but she didn¡¯t say anything more. After all, she needed to check on Xuening and the others¡¯ progress and send in the second group of alchemists.


    As they discussed, Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai, and Shen Yifeng entered the peculiarnd.


    Meanwhile, a young man in ck quietly approached the gorge from the dense forest above. Holding a crumpled map, he carefullypared it to his surroundings.


    ¡°After several days of searching, I¡¯ve finally pinpointed the exact location. The sword mark from back then should be here. I hope what I seek is still there¡­¡±

 Chapter 426: Everything east of Luo River belongs to Hevenly Dragon!

    Standing atop the cliff, the young man in ck looked down at the deep, long gorge below, a trace of excitement shing across his face.


    ¡°No doubt about it¡ªthis is the ce. This gorge must have been formed by that sword energy from years ago.


    ording to legend, when that sword energy struck, it deliberately left that creature with a sliver of life.


    If I can find it and bring it back to life, it¡¯s highly likely that I can form a contract with it.


    With its help, I could seizeplete control when I return!¡±


    Muttering to himself, the young man¡¯s excitement grew.


    After putting away the tattered, crude map in his hand, he took out a goldenpass.


    The needle on thepass trembled slightly, seemingly guiding him in the right direction.


    Following the direction indicated by the needle, the young man in ck flew down into the gorge on his weapon.As soon as he descended into the gorge, his brows furrowed.


    He sensed a significant number of presences nearby.


    ¡°Huh?


    Someone¡¯s been here¡ªno, there are quite a few people stationed here!


    Could someone have beaten me to it?¡±


    Feeling this, the young man quickly suppressed his aura entirely, his brows furrowing even more.


    He had been in Linjiang City for several days now, searching in various ces, and it was only yesterday that he pinpointed this location.


    However, he hadn¡¯t paid any attention to Su Jingzhen and the others, nor had he concerned himself with anything in Linjiang City or even in the greater Qingzhou region, except for a few special individuals.


    Subconsciously, he had underestimated the cultivators of Linjiang City and even Qingzhou.


    But seeing the scale of the operation within the gorge, he suddenly realized that his previous assumptions might have been gravely mistaken.


    ¡°Even if the leaders of the top factions in Qingzhou came here themselves, they shouldn¡¯t be able to find that creature, let alone move it in the slightest.¡±


    As he followed thepass deeper into the gorge, the young man continued tofort himself.


    However, thepass needle trembled more violently as he proceeded, and a sense of foreboding grew within him.


    ¡°Could it be the Evil Moon Sect? Although this sect is a bit strange, they shouldn¡¯t be capable of something like this, right?¡±


    Muttering to himself, he soon found himself near the Peculiar Land.


    By now, the needle on hispass was quivering rapidly, as if telling him that he had arrived at his destination.


    ¡°The Heavenly Mystery Compass says it should be right here.


    But why is everything around here so deste?¡±


    The young man¡¯s frown deepened.


    He kept his aurapletely hidden, wary of being discovered by the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s cultivators.


    These cultivators, sent by Luo Yuebai, posed no real threat to him, but dealing with them would be troublesome.


    In his ideal scenario, if everything went well, he should havee and left quietly today.


    The young man in ck was convinced that he would not intersect with any cultivators from Linjiang City.


    Unbeknownst to him, however, a pair of eyes was already watching his every move.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth are boundless; the universe borrows from thews. Heavenly Mystery Compass, show it to me!¡±


    At this moment, the young man¡¯s expression was quite serious.


    The goldenpass hovered in the air in front of him.


    With a sudden gesture of his hand, thepass emitted a brilliant golden light.


    Wherever the light touched, the mist in the gorge dissipated, and the previously hidden barrier directly became visible.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed here!¡±


    Seeing the barrier appear, the young man¡¯s face showed a hint of excitement.


    However, before he could make his next move, several figures shrouded in demonic energy surrounded him from various directions.


    These were the cultivators from the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch, arranged by Luo Yuebai.


    There were five individuals in total and all at least mid-Golden Core stage.


    Their expressions were solemn and angry.


    When Luo Yuebai had assigned them to guard this location, she had instructed them to prevent any suspicious individuals from entering the gorge.


    Now, after the barrier had been revealed, they realized the gravity of their failure.


    Such an offense would likely mean death at Luo Yuebai¡¯s hands.


    Thus, their anger was palpable.


    ¡°Impressive skills!


    To think you could catch us off guard and reach this ce,¡± one of the elders in thete Golden Core stage said coldly.


    The aura of the five cultivators turned sharp and menacing.


    Killing intent instantly filled the air.


    ¡°Step aside. I do not wish to kill anyone today.


    Don¡¯t bring trouble upon yourselves!¡±


    The young man in ck frowned slightly, keeping his aura concealed.


    Yet, a strong and mysterious pressure emanated from him, affecting the five demonic cultivators.


    The five¡¯s expressions changed instantly, but they did not retreat.


    They seemed determined not to let this young man leave alive.


    At this moment, the young man in ck felt inexplicably agitated and uneasy.


    He had the distinct feeling that, although he had located the barrier, the item he sought might no longer be here.


    In fact, he even felt a growing urge to kill.


    ¡°Seize him!¡±


    The leader of the demonic cultivators wasted no more words.


    The five individuals attacked in unison.


    Their auras became sharp once again, and the offensive energy they had secretly umted was instantly unleashed towards the young man in ck.


    Even a typical Nascent Soul cultivator in the early stages would have to avoid thisbined assault.


    Yet the young man in ck remained calm, showing no sign of panic.


    With a hand seal, he erged thepass once more.


    The golden light from thepass became incredibly sharp, resembling a de of light!


    ¡°Vroom, vroom¡­¡±


    A peculiar buzzing sound filled the air as thepass spun. The formidable energy from thepass instantly shattered the attack from the five Golden Core demonic cultivators.


    Moreover, the golden light sword energy maintained its power and swiftly surged towards the five again.


    ¡°Not good! Retreat quickly!¡±


    The five, who had initially thought theirbined strength would ensure victory, were now caught off guard.


    In just one round, they found themselves at aplete disadvantage.


    They quickly realized that this golden sword light carried a sense of destruction.


    With their cultivation levels, they could not withstand it.


    Even a Nascent Soul cultivator in the early stages would find themselves insufficient against this force.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to escape now!¡±


    A sneer appeared on the young man in ck¡¯s lips.


    He made another hand seal, causing the golden light to ze even more intensely and sharply.


    However, in the next moment, a crimson sword light suddenly sliced out from the Peculiar Land.


    The sword energy swept through, instantly annihting the golden light emitted by the young man in ck.


    ¡°It seems I underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so well-concealed.¡±


    After helping these five demon cultivators resolve the crisis, Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice rang out.


    Soon, Shen Yifeng, Luo Yuebai, and Su Jingzhen emerged from the barrier.


    The Killing Sword flew back into Shen Yifeng¡¯s hand.


    Seeing the three¡¯s appearance, the young man in ck¡¯s expression darkened instantly.


    He was not surprised by Shen Yifeng¡¯s strength.


    Indeed, the name Shen Yifeng was well-known to him. He had seen Shen Yifeng¡¯s battle with Wind in Peach Blossom Alley the day before.


    At this moment, he was puzzled as to how the three of them were able to swagger out of the barrier so confidently.


    The unease in his heart had reached its peak.


    Yes, this young man was the same one Su Jingzhen had encountered at the Enlightenment School in Peach Blossom Alley yesterday.


    After Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng had defeated Wind, they had returned to the Enlightenment School in Peach Blossom Alley. However, by the time they arrived, the young man in ck was no longer there.


    Su Jingzhen had initially thought that the young man, fearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s power, had fled.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the young man would possess such skill, not only evading the guards¡¯ surveince but also revealing the barrier that Su Jingzhen had hidden.


    In fact, Su Jingzhen had sensed the young man¡¯s presence as soon as he approached the Peculiar Land.


    He had clearly observed all the young man¡¯s actions.


    It was evident that the young man had a specific goal and at least some understanding of the Peculiar Land.


    Such a person seemed to be quite rare in Qingzhou.


    At this moment, however, the young man in ck did not answer Shen Yifeng¡¯s question.


    Instead, he asked, ¡°How can you freelye and go in this ce?¡±


    To the young man, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai were nothing more than low-ranking figures from Linjiang City.


    In his view, they should not have the right to enter this ce.


    This was difficult for him to ept.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen and the others became both surprised and solemn.


    They could sense the young man¡¯s unwillingness in his tone, further confirming that he had some knowledge about the Peculiar Land.


    Ignoring the arrogance inadvertently revealed, Su Jingzhen asked, ¡°Are you familiar with this ce?¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A trace of coldness surfaced in his heart.


    While the Peculiar Land was not of particr importance to Su Jingzhen personally, it was crucial to the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.


    They could not afford to lose it in the short term.


    If this young man truly came from a higher-level region outside Qingzhou, Su Jingzhen felt it was necessary to deal with him.


    The Dantai family had once been prominent in Qingzhou, but they were easily destroyed by outside forces.


    Su Jingzhen was unsure how the current Evil Moon Sectpared to the old Dantai family.


    However, it is clear that the Linjiang Branch is vastly inferior.


    Therefore, if powerful external forces were to take notice, the Linjiang Branch could easily be destroyed.


    Su Jingzhen was very confident in himself, but he was also self-aware enough to know that he cannot provoke such external major forces within a short time.


    At least, he was not confident he could evene close to the Yan n members who came to take Yan Xia away.


    When the murderous intent appeared in his mind, he instinctively nced at Shen Yifeng beside him.


    Thetter¡¯s gaze happened to meet his as well.


    There was a tacit understanding in the eyes of the master and disciple.


    As their thoughts twisted and turned, the young man in ck said arrogantly, ¡°Naturally!


    This ce is beyond the reach of the cultivators from Linjiang City or even Qingzhou.


    If you are sensible, hand over what you obtained inside and tell me about your experiences there.


    Otherwise, the Evil Moon Sect might very well be erased from thend of Qingzhou.¡±


    As he spoke, the young man in ck maintained his arrogant tone and did not hide his threat.


    At this moment, his aura was no longer concealed.


    It was fully released.


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai felt a shock in their hearts. Although this guy looked to be around their age, his aura had already reached the mid-Nascent Soul stage.


    Even Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression tightened once more.


    He had been outside Qingzhou and had even stirred up storms by the Luo River.


    He naturally understood what it meant for someone of this age to reach the mid-Nascent Soul stage.


    Such a person could be considered an absolute genius even by the Luo River.


    With Shen Yifeng¡¯s insight, he could easily see that this young man was not maintaining his youth by some trick but was genuinely this young.


    At least on the surface, he had already surpassed their Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Saint Zou Zeyu.


    Seeing the shock in the eyes of the three, the young man in ck once again smirked.


    He enjoyed their astonishment.


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng to make their next move, the young man in ck continued, ¡°Originally, I did not wish to have any interaction with your Evil Moon Sect.


    But since we¡¯ve met, I believe you should make the right choice.¡±


    He then turned his gaze to Shen Yifeng. ¡°I know you, the Blood-Handed Shura Shen Yifeng.


    Back then by the Luo River, you were a prominent figure, someone who even the Ji n¡¯s Ji Qinghe still remembers. I believe you have some skills.


    However, after that incident, your cultivation was destined to be unable to surpass the mid-Nascent Soul stage.


    No matter how strong your battle power is, it¡¯s in vain.


    I might not be your opponent, Shen Yifeng, and I am very clear that my battle power is far from yours.


    But you should also understand that since I know about these things about you, the force behind me is not something your Evil Moon Sect can provoke.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, the young man in ck continued, ¡°Since you, Shen Yifeng, have chosen to return to Qingzhou, then enjoy your peaceful days.


    Some things that do not belong to you will bring disaster if taken.


    But I am willing to help you bear this consequence.


    As the saying goes, ¡®A wise man knows when to yield,¡¯ giving up external things in exchange for a lifetime of peace.


    So, hand it over.¡±


    His tone remained extremely arrogant.


    It was as if he was certain that Shen Yifeng would not dare to act against him.


    If Shen Yifeng had not ventured beyond Qingzhou, the young man might have been somewhat cautious.


    After all, a fresh-faced rookie is fearless, and ignorance breeds courage.


    Since Shen Yifeng had made such a name for himself by the Luo River, he should be most aware that there are always greater powers and would certainly have reservations.


    Therefore, among the three in front of him, he was only concerned about Shen Yifeng.


    He did not even consider Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai worthy of a response.


    Of course, the mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivation did indeed grant him such arrogance.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but his spiritual energy flowed quietly.


    ¡°So you only speak empty words and expect us topromise?


    You should at least give me a reason to release you by revealing a specific name.¡±


    As soon as Shen Yifeng spoke, the young man in ck nodded lightly.


    Proudly, he said, ¡°¡±Everything east of the Luo River belongs to the Celestial Dragon!¡±


    The young man believed Shen Yifeng must understand the meaning of these eight words.


    And these eight words were enough to intimidate!


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Shen Yifeng responded with a fierce and menacing sword light.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    As he made his move, he also called out to Su Jingzhen.

 Chapter 427: Demon Sword

    In the earlier exchanged nces, Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng had established a tacit understanding.


    The moment Shen Yifeng made his move, Su Jingzhen¡¯s ring flickered. The ck brick was already in his hand.


    The blood energy from his Surging Spring point surged instantly.


    The Netherworld Ghost Technique was activated in an instant.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen did not hesitate to activate Bloodthirst!


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s speed had reached its peak.


    As Shen Yifeng¡¯s powerful sword aura approached the ck-d youth, Su Jingzhen also closed in to within ten feet of him.


    Without hesitation, he gathered all his blood energy.


    He struck with the brick!Enhanced by Bloodthirst, the power of this strike was such that many Nascent Soul cultivators would hesitate to take it head-on.


    A high-pitched dragon¡¯s roar echoed from the void in front of Su Jingzhen.


    The terrifying force within this strike took on the form of a dragon.


    The dragon¡¯s roar immediately captured the attention of the ck-d youth.


    His eyes involuntarily shifted towards Su Jingzhen, filled with disbelief.


    He had never expected Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen to suddenly attack him.


    But despite his shock, he did not exhibit much fear.


    With a movement of his hand seals, the Nascent Soul energy within him was fully infused into the Heavenly Mystery Compass floating in front of him.


    Thepass¡¯s golden light shed once again.


    However, this time it was not a defensive posture, but instead condensed into a golden light shield filled with countless divine patterns.


    The golden light shield firmly enveloped the ck-d youth.


    Around this light shield, there seemed to be a golden dragon shadow moving, exuding a hint of formidable dragon might.


    The dragon might on the shield was even purer than the dragon-shaped force projected by Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom¡­¡±


    Before the five Golden Core demonic cultivators and Luo Yuebai could fully react, Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword aura and Su Jingzhen¡¯s dragon-shaped force had already mmed into the golden light shield formed by the Heavenly Mystery Compass.


    The roar of the impact instantly reverberated through the canyon.


    The golden shield was like a physical great bell, firmly encasing the ck-d youth within. The turbulent energy fluctuations caused no harm to him.


    Although his figure was shaken backward by the violent energy, his lips still curled into a mocking smile.


    ¡°You want to kill me? With your current methods, you¡¯re still far from enough.¡±


    As the energy from Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng dissipated, the ck-d youth¡¯s lips once again curled into a contemptuous smile.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng, now that you have tested me, you should also consider what I said before, right?


    Since I have revealed my background, you should be aware of the consequences. Don¡¯t resist any longer.


    I swear by the heavens that as long as you cooperate, both your Evil Moon Sect and this Linjiang Branch will be safe and sound. You should know that I have no interest in this Qingzhou region.¡±


    After regaining his footing, the golden shield formed by the Heavenly Mystery Compass continued to protect the ck-d youth.


    His tone remained as arrogant as ever.


    Before Shen Yifeng could respond, the ck-d youth suddenly turned his gaze to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°By the way, besides what I mentioned earlier, I¡¯ve suddenly taken an interest in you, Su Jingzhen.


    Your energy seems to resonate with mine. Perhaps you could be my attendant.


    Believe me, being my attendant will be far more promising than staying in this Linjiang City. Many people desire such a position but never have the chance.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng were still brimming with killing intent, but the ck-d youth clearly did not care. He even shamelessly offered to take Su Jingzhen as his subordinate.


    This was his confidence.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s brows twitched slightly, dismissing the offer as if it were mere background noise.


    His gaze remained fixed on Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°Master, this might be a bit difficult to handle.


    Even with your unparalleledbat strength, you couldn¡¯t break through his turtle shell, right?¡±


    Although thebined attack from the master and disciple duo hadn¡¯t caused any harm to the ck-d youth, Shen Yifeng remained calm. Su Jingzhen believed that his master must still have some means.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Shen Yifeng couldn¡¯t help butugh in anger.


    ¡°Do you know what kind of turtle shell he has? There is a Hundred Artifacts List in the Luo River region.


    The Heavenly Mystery Compass of the Heavenly Dragon n ranks fourth on this list.


    Although this one is likely a replica, it is still extremely impressive among replicas.


    It should possess some of the aura of the original Heavenly Mystery Compass.


    Even in the Luo River region, this would be considered a treasure.


    Its defense is such that ordinary Nascent Soulte-stage or even Soul Formation stage cultivators would be unable to break it.¡±


    As Shen Yifeng spoke, a trace of solemnity appeared in his eyes.


    It was only after the ck-d youth revealed his background that Shen Yifeng realized the gravity of the situation.


    Before Su Jingzhen could say anything further, Shen Yifeng continued to speak to himself, ¡°But that¡¯s only true for ordinary cultivators. Your master is not ordinary.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s self-praise was quite remarkable.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of curiosity. He was eager to understand Shen Yifeng¡¯s true limits and what exactly this so-called Heavenly Dragon n was.


    ¡°He came here alone with a replica of the Heavenly Mystery Compass. Fortunately, he is only in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul.


    If his cultivation level was a bit higher, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    Shen Yifeng murmured to himself.


    His aura intensified once more.


    The aura of the Killing Sword surged fiercely.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen felt as though Shen Yifeng had transformed into a sharp sword.


    <i>¡°Is the Master going to use his ultimate move?¡± </i>


    Su Jingzhen wondered.


    Being closest to Shen Yifeng, he could feel his skin tingling from the intense pressure, as if the surrounding space was filled with sharp sword energy. He instinctively took a step back.


    Behind him, Luo Yuebai and the other five Golden Core demonic cultivator were even more horrified.


    ¡°Third Grandpa is actually being pushed to this point? Who exactly is that person?¡±


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai was too stunned to even process the fact that Su Jingzhen was involved in such a high-level battle. Her gaze was fixed on Shen Yifeng, filled with shock and confusion.


    On the other side, the ck-d youth¡¯s heart raced uncontrobly.


    A profound sense of unease rose within him.


    As he looked at the golden shield before him, his confidence suddenly wavered.


    <i>¡°This old man had managed to make a name for himself in the Luo River region with his Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivation, causing unrest among the Yan and Ji ns in those years.</i>


    <i>Is it possible that he truly has the ability to break through the Heavenly Mystery Compass¡¯s defenses?¡±</i>


    This thought crossed his mind.


    But then he quickly denied it: ¡°<i>Impossible, it¡¯s impossible.</i>


    <i>Shen Yifeng is cursed, and he can never break through the Nascent Soul mid-stage in his lifetime. Even if he reaches the peak of this realm, his power will still be limited!</i>


    <i>And while my Heavenly Mystery Compass is a replica, it has at least been blessed by the holy light of the authenticpass.</i>


    <i>It stands undefeated!¡±</i>


    As he spoke to himself, he regained his confidence, his gaze once again firm and arrogant.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng, you should know this is a futile effort.


    Very well, I will stand here and let you attack.


    I can understand your feelings; you won¡¯t be convinced until you see this through, right?


    Thene!¡±


    The ck-d youth had no intention of engaging with Shen Yifeng and the others, but since they had crossed paths, he would let them feel despair.


    Even though he had the Heavenly Mystery Compass and its invincible defense, he did not possess the strength to kill Shen Yifeng.


    His main goal was to acquire the object he coveted from the mysteriousnd, which required Shen Yifeng and hispanions¡¯ cooperation.


    He was confident that once Shen Yifeng realized he couldn¡¯t break his defenses no matter how hard he tried, he would make the right choice.


    After all, the force behind him could easily crush the Evil Moon Sect and even the entire Qingzhou.


    Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen continued to ignore the ck-d youth¡¯s taunts.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura grew even more formidable.


    The Killing Sword in his hand was held upright with both hands.


    The red light emanating from the Killing Sword enveloped Shen Yifeng entirely.


    Su Jingzhen had retreated ten paces.


    Even with his current Body Cultivation, he found it difficult to endure the intense sword aura.


    He certainly didn¡¯t want to be inadvertently injured by Shen Yifeng.


    The five Golden Core demonic cultivators were forced out of the canyon, hovering in the air.


    Luo Yuebai retreated to the protective barrier.


    They could not fathom why a Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator could emit such overwhelming power.


    The next moment, as Shen Yifeng waspletely enveloped by the red light of the Killing Sword, his ferocity reached its peak.


    The sword and its wielder were united.


    Shen Yifeng let out a clear shout: ¡°Demon Sword!¡±


    His body merged with the sword, transforming into a stream of red light that surged towards the ck-d youth.


    ¡°Heavenly Mystery Compass, defend!¡±


    Although the ck-d youth remained confident in the Heavenly Mystery Compass, he once again exerted all his effort to activate it.


    The golden shield became even more solidified, and the dragon-shaped aura around it grew stronger.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fusion of man and sword, the Demon Sword, collided violently with the golden shield. It was as if a great bell had been struck in the twilight.


    The sh of golden and crimson energy waves spread out like ripples, scattering across the canyon. Massive rocks tumbled down from the canyon walls.


    The residual energy from this sh was powerful enough to instantly kill evente-stage Golden Core cultivators.


    Inside the golden shield, the ck-d youth¡¯s expression changed drastically. He felt the energy within himself and the Heavenly Mystery Compass rapidly depleting. He could clearly sense the vibration from thepass.


    He instantly realized why Shen Yifeng could stir such turbulence in the Luo River region despite being at the Nascent Soul mid-stage. This attack gave him an overwhelming sense of being unable to resist.


    Had it not been for the Heavenly Mystery Compass¡¯s supreme defense, he might have been shredded by Shen Yifeng¡¯s intense sword aura in that moment.


    At this instant, he began to entertain the thought of retreat. He realized he had underestimated the cultivators of Qingzhou.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Just as this thought crossed the ck-d youth¡¯s mind, another crackling sound caused him to tremble with fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, this can¡¯t be real!¡±


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    Another crisp sound echoed from the golden shield. It was no longer just the sound of energy colliding; it now resembled the sound of physical cracking.


    The cracking noises seemed to strike at the ck-d youth¡¯s heart.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s attack continued to batter against the golden shield.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s resolve hardened.


    ¡°Suzhen, watch me, I¡¯m going in!¡±


    Despite the powerful residual energy waves still raging ahead, Su Jingzhen¡¯s fighting spirit could no longer be contained.


    He could see that his master had the upper hand, and if he didn¡¯t participate now, he would regret it for a long time.


    His Bloodthirst state couldst for a little over a minute, and there were nearly twenty seconds remaining. That was enough time for him to deliver a powerful blow.


    Moreover, with Bai Suzhen as his trump card, he believed that at least until the ten-day deadline with Bai Suzhen was reached, his life would be safeguarded.


    After a brief word with Bai Suzhen, he hesitated no more. The Netherworld Ghost Technique was activated once again, propelling him directly in front of the ck-d youth.


    He put his full effort into another brick strike.


    This time, he did not use the dragon-shaped energy but struck directly with the ck brick.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The brick hit the golden shield directly.


    It was as if it were the final straw breaking the camel¡¯s back.


    The already cracked golden shield shattered into a burst of energy under Su Jingzhen¡¯s attack.


    The rebound force sent Su Jingzhen flying backward.


    He was thrown and caught in the air.


    ¡°Yuebai!¡±


    As his body was hurled through the air, Su Jingzhen felt his energy inside his body go haywire. He spat out a mouthful of blood and instinctively called out to Luo Yuebai.


    He knew that his Bloodthirst state had ended prematurely due to his attack.


    Without hesitation, Luo Yuebai came out of the barrier and caught Su Jingzhen before hended. She then retreated back into the barrier with him.


    As Su Jingzhen was caught by Luo Yuebai, he felt the aftermath of Bloodthirst hit him with excruciating pain.


    Despite this, his gaze remained fixed on the battlefield.


    With the golden shield shattered, Shen Yifeng and the Killing Sword, now transformed into a demon sword, faced no more obstacles.


    In the terrified eyes of the ck-d youth, the sword pierced through his chest.


    Once the demon sword was unleashed, it would not turn back!


    Even if Shen Yifeng had wanted to leave a way out, he could not have pulled back in time.


    After the red glow faded, Shen Yifeng stood five paces away from the ck-d youth, his Killing Sword still menacingly sharp.


    ¡°If the Heavenly Mystery Compass were genuine, I would have cooperated with the Heavenly Dragon people without any conditions.


    But a mere replica is not worthy of such treatment!¡±


    Shen Yifeng said disdainfully.


    With that, he sheathed the Killing Sword and his aura calmed.


    At that moment, the old man appeared somewhat imposing.


    As he turned around, the ck-d youth fell to the ground with a look of confusion.


    In his final moments, he seemed unable toprehend why his life ended here.


    He hade to this ce guided by a fragment of a map, seeking to im his destiny.


    Why had he lost his life here?


    How could the people of Qingzhou have killed him?


    How dare they?

 Chapter 428: Fate Is Unexplainable

    ¡°ng!¡±


    The young man in ck fell, and the suspended goldenpass¡¯s light instantly dimmed. It dropped weakly onto a rock in the canyon.


    Shen Yifeng walked over and picked it up.


    He toyed with it for a while, and couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in amazement.


    ¡°It really is a fine item, but unfortunately, it¡¯s no longer usable.¡±


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai, supporting the weakened Su Jingzhen, also walked out.


    The two looked at the corpse of the young man in ck, their expressions a bit horrified.


    Although the man was undoubtedly dead, he had no visible wounds on him.


    The strange power of Shen Yifeng¡¯s demonic sword and the mysterious force it wielded left both Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai once again shaken.However, their attention quickly shifted from the corpse to the Heavenly Mystery Compass in Shen Yifeng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Master, why do you say it cannot be used? This thing is powerful. Since the owner is dead, it should be an item without a master. Why can¡¯t it be used?¡±


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s question, Shen Yifeng smiled again and said, ¡°It indeed cannot be used.


    This person having a counterfeit of such a high-quality Heavenly Mystery Compass means he must have been quite distinguished among the Heavenly Dragon people. He might have been an exceptionally talented junior.


    Such a person typically travels with many protectors, yet he came here alone. It suggests he was here seeking treasure.


    Moreover, the treasure he sought would only be known to him among the Heavenly Dragon people.


    So, he must havee here quietly, leaving no traces for anyone to find him.


    This might actually be a great help for us. With him being so discreet, it will be difficult for the Heavenly Dragon people to locate his death.


    Furthermore, thispass must have been cleansed by the genuine Heavenly Mystery Compass.


    If we try to use it again, it will certainly be detected by the Heavenly Dragon people who control the genuinepass.¡±


    As Shen Yifeng said this, a hint of seriousness remained on his face.


    He continued, ¡°Not being able to use this thing is just a minor issue. After all, we never had it before, so there¡¯s no real regret.


    What¡¯s crucial is that I hope my earlier analysis is correct. Otherwise, not just our Evil Moon Sect, but the entire Qingzhou might truly cease to exist.¡±


    Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng were once again shaken.


    ¡°Master, is it really that serious?¡± Su Jingzhen swallowed hard.


    Although he had the system by his side, his awakening time was still too short, and he couldn¡¯t evenpletely traverse Qingzhou yet.


    How powerful must the forces be to potentially annihte Qingzhou?


    At least, it was beyond his current reach.


    After taking a deep breath, Shen Yifeng asked, ¡°What do you think of the strength of the Yan people who came from that warship when Yan Xia awakened the Water Spirit Saint Body?¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the imposing figures of those who came to fetch Yan Xia on that day shed through Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai¡¯s minds.


    The two fell silent.


    Shen Yifeng continued, ¡°Our Qingzhou and countless surrounding regions are merely part of the most remote area of the Luo River basin.


    The strongest cultivators in the Luo River basin are all concentrated along the banks of the Luo River.


    The Yan n is strong, and the Ji n is strong, but the Heavenly Dragon people are even stronger!


    The Heavenly Dragon people are closest to Zhongzhou in the Luos River region. Their lineage has spread into Zhongzhou and is quite formidable there as well.¡±


    He only briefly shared the information he knew with them but made no mention of his own dealings with Ji Qinghe from the Ji n, seemingly unwilling to revisit that topic.


    Upon hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen felt a storm of emotions rise within him but was even more excited.


    The information from Shen Yifeng painted a more detailed andprehensive map in Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind.


    He silently murmured to himself, <i>¡°The stage is indeedrge enough for me to make my mark¡­¡±</i>


    Then he looked at the two of them and said, ¡°The Heavenly Dragon people are indeed powerful, but we can¡¯t just be victims, can we? Since things have developed to this point, let¡¯s go with the flow.


    If they do happen to find us, it will be the fate of Qingzhou. Such is the destiny, which cannot be resisted.


    But if they never detect us, then that would be best. One day, when our steps take us to the Luo River, we can deal with them thoroughly and wipe out the entire Heavenly Dragon force.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen spoke, his tone was filled with ambition and determination. The aftereffects of Bloodthirst seemed to lessen significantly, and his confidence in Shen Yifeng¡¯s earlier analysis grew.


    The fact that the young man in ck had such excellent talent but came alone, despite likely having protectors, suggested that he harbored some hidden secret.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Shen Yifeng to attack him to get their cooperation.


    Relying on the Heavenly Mystery Compass, he could have easily escaped, making it difficult for Shen Yifeng to capture him. He was ultimately overconfident in himself and underestimated his enemies.


    As for toppling the Heavenly Dragon people, it would indeed be necessary once Su Jingzhen reached the required strength.


    The actions of this single young man had already left Su Jingzhen with a poor impression of the entire Heavenly Dragon group.


    Just as Su Jingzhen finished speaking, a line of golden text appeared before him again.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 1085¡¿</b>


    Lu Yuebai¡¯s gaze lingered on Su Jingzhen, and a strange light gleamed in her eyes.


    Though Su Jingzhen was currently being supported by her, in her eyes, he seemed much more imposing.


    There was a hint of pride in her expression¡ªthis was her man¡­


    As for the arrival of the points, Su Jingzhen was not surprised.


    Given his performance today, if it hadn¡¯t triggered Luo Yuebai¡¯s triple boost, that would indeed have been unexpected.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng also looked at Su Jingzhen and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such ambition. But for now, the Heavenly Dragon people are indeed a formidable force to us. Stay vignt.


    If the Heavenly Dragon people ever descend upon us, leave Qingzhou immediately, without hesitation!¡±


    After speaking, Shen Yifeng tossed the counterfeit Heavenly Mystery Compass to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Although I said it can¡¯t be used, in a dire situation, this thing might save your life. Keep it.


    I¡¯ve ced a seal on it, so as long as you don¡¯t deliberately activate it, its aura won¡¯t leak.¡±


    Su Jingzhen took the Heavenly Mystery Compass with a curious expression.


    He had witnessed its power earlier. Such a valuable item was not something he would dismiss.


    Moreover, he had seen a golden dragon on thepass¡¯s golden shield when the young man in ck used it.


    When he released his dragon-shaped aura earlier, it was clear that the young man had shown great interest in him and even wanted to recruit him as a servant.


    He knew that there might be a connection between these events.


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    Shen Yifeng nodded and said no more.


    He walked over to the young man in ck¡¯s body, lifted it, and then took to the skies on his sword, heading deeper into Clear Wind Mountain.


    The body needed to be properly dealt with.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but reflect again.


    When he first met the young man in ck at Peach Blossom Alley¡¯s academy, he had hoped to interact with him.


    He had never anticipated that their first real encounter would end in the young man¡¯s death.


    After all this time, he still didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s name or his status among the Heavenly Dragon people.


    He sighed, ¡°Fate is truly unfathomable. Whether it¡¯s a good fate or a bad one, it¡¯s all wonderfully inexplicable¡­¡±

 Chapter 429: Coming for You

    ¡°So, do you think our connection is a good fate or a bad one?¡±


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s sigh, Luo Yuebai asked from the side.


    Su Jingzhen was momentarily taken aback, then a smile curved his lips. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Luo Yuebai smiled without speaking further on the topic.


    However, golden text appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 1115¡¿</b>


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze shifted to the five Golden Core demonic cultivators still floating in the air.¡°Come down!¡±


    Her cold voice rang out, and the five demonic cultivators did not dare to be slow in their response. They promptly descended to Luo Yuebai¡¯s side.


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Sect Master and the Chief Acolyte!¡±


    The five of them seemed to have juste to their senses, offering their greetings to Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°What did you see earlier?¡±


    Luo Yuebai asked directly, her tone sharp.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the five Golden Core demonic cultivators expressions turned serious.


    They responded gravely, ¡°Replying to the Sect Master¡¯s question, we saw nothing and nothing urred.¡±


    These demonic cultivators were quite astute. The earlier events were too significant for them to ignore.


    Although they did not know the exact identity of the young man in ck, they had overheard his conversation with Shen Yifeng. They knew the person was of high status, and witnessing certain matters could even be considered a crime.


    Moreover, they had already been remiss in their duties. It would be entirely normal for Luo Yuebai to take action against them.


    And, if it came to silencing witnesses, Luo Yuebai was certainly capable of it.


    The five were extremely nervous.


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai¡¯s aura was decidedly sharp.


    ¡°Since I am now the Sect Master of the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch, things will no longer be as they were before. The Linjiang Branch is destined to differ from the main sect.


    Your death sentences are spared.¡±


    Hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, the five demonic cultivators immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as their punishment was not death, they could ept it. It was indeed a special pardon from Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡±


    The five expressed their gratitude immediately.


    Luo Yuebai smiled again and said, ¡°Although you five are quite clever, you did see things you shouldn¡¯t have. How you keep this a secret is up to you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the five Golden Core demonic cultivators¡¯ expressions froze once more.


    In reality, they had only been following their duty to intercept the young man in ck. But in the world of cultivation, whether actively or passively, seeing certain things meant bearing responsibility.


    The five exchanged nces, with a hint of resignation in their eyes.


    Then, without hesitation, they each opened their sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Please, Sect Master, imprint a spiritual contract into our sea of consciousness. This way, you will have control over our lives and deaths at any time!¡±


    The leader, a Golden Corete-stage elder said. He then pointed skyward with one hand and downward with the other.


    ¡°I swear by the Heavenly Dao that I will never divulge anything I¡¯ve seen today. If I break this vow, may the heavens strike me with lightning and my Dao heart copse!¡±


    As the elder, named Gu Mo, finished speaking, the other four followed his lead and made the same vow.


    Although Luo Yuebai had said their death sentences were spared, how they survived depended on their future conduct.


    Su Jingzhen was somewhat surprised. He had always known that Luo Yuebai was feared among the Evil Moon Sect demonic cultivators, but this was the first time he had seen such palpable fear from these Golden Core demonic cultivators.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think that this might be the true demeanor of a formidable demonic leader.


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai was quite satisfied with the demonic cultivator¡¯s performance.


    Her demonic aura surged, and a strange energy surged into the sea of consciousness of the five, forming a domineering spiritual contract seal.


    Unlike Zhao Tianming, who required special formations to establish a contract, the Evil Moon Sect was an expert in this area.


    Luo Yuebai and the others had mastered these secret arts.


    ¡°Go and guard your respective posts,¡± Luo Yuebai said to the five demonic cultivators after the contract wasplete.


    Only after Luo Yuebai spoke did the five demonic cultivators feel truly relieved.


    After dealing with the five demonic cultivators, Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen did not linger in the canyon.


    Although Luo Yuebai had intended to practice in the mysteriousnd, her position did not allow for such leisure.


    The encounter with the young man in ck had introduced them to a formidable new enemy in the form of the Heavenly Dragon people.


    However, that threat seemed distant for now. Everything today had been a matter of taking advantage of the situation.


    If the Heavenly Dragon people ever investigated this ce and sought to destroy the Evil Moon Sect or even Qingzhou, there was little they could do at this moment.


    The path forward would have to be walked step by step.


    Upon returning to the Linjiang Branch, Luo Yuebai received a message, and her expression showed slight surprise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to the conference hall.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was curious but did not ask further, simply nodding in agreement. He knew that something significant must be happening.


    When he followed Luo Yuebai to the conference hall, his expression was once again stunned.


    In the hall, about ten people were seated, with the leading figure being a refined middle-aged man.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen enter, the man stood up and greeted him warmly.


    ¡°Friend Su, it¡¯s been a long time. Why haven¡¯t you visited Yunmeng City in all this while?¡±


    It was none other than Sikong Tingyun, the master of Spirit Sound Valley, who had previously caused quite amotion in Yunmeng City. His appearance here puzzled Su Jingzhen, but he responded with a smile.


    ¡°Master Sikong, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Normally, Linjiang City would not warrant a visit from Sikong Tingyun himself.


    Su Jingzhen knew that Sikong Tingyun¡¯s presence could not be due to the earlier disturbances caused by Yan Xia.


    After all, that matter had already been settled; if he had intended toe, he should have done so earlier.


    Once they were seated, Sikong Tingyun straightforwardly stated his purpose.


    ¡°I am here to propose establishing a branch of Spirit Sound Valley in Linjiang City, or an office of Spirit Sound Valley here.


    We are interested in exploring some areas of cooperation with the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch.


    What do you think, Sect Master Luo?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the meeting hall fell into sudden silence.


    Both Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen were taken aback, then instantly exhrated.


    For Spirit Sound Valley to establish a branch office here meant a lot. It signified that Spirit Sound Valley recognized or was interested in the future potential of Linjiang City.


    Spirit Sound Valley was one of the top sects in Qingzhou, a long-established and prestigious force.


    Now, with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Feng Family already in cooperation with the Linjiang Branch, and the Bai Family also involved, Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s establishment of a branch office would mean that the Linjiang Branch had aligned with three top-tier forces.


    Moreover, the Alchemist Association, which had initially established a branch here, could also be considered a cornerstone for Linjiang City¡¯s future.


    Regardless of the Alchemist Association¡¯s original intent, their presence would positively impact Linjiang City¡¯s development.


    Luo Yuebai immediately responded with a smile, ¡°Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s willingness to develop in Linjiang City and coborate with my Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch is most wee.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t find any angle to refuse Sikong Tingyun¡¯s requests.


    With Spirit Sound Valley setting up a branch here, other forces like the Lingxiu Pavilion and Flowing Wind Sword Sect from Yunmeng City would likely follow suit.


    As they arrived, forces like Qiyun City and the Gao Family would not miss the opportunity either.


    At that point, Linjiang City wouldn¡¯t just have the potential to be a major city like Yunmeng City; it would immediately rank among the major cities in Qingzhou.


    This was exactly Su Jingzhen¡¯s vision.


    Linjiang City was his first stepping stone after crossing into the cultivation world.


    He had always wished to turn Linjiang City into a sacred ce and even the center of the cultivation world someday.


    Although Qingzhou was known as a wild region in the cultivation world, Su Jingzhen firmly believed that strong individuals did notin about their environment but instead changed it.


    He would eventually move on to higher regions like Luo River and Zhongzhou, but he hoped that as his own strength grew, he would bring constant positive changes to Linjiang City.


    Luo Yuebai added, ¡°Sect Master Sikong may choose any location near Linjiang City for the Spirit Sound Valley branch. Should you need anything, just let us know, and our Linjiang Branch will provide strong support.¡±


    For Luo Yuebai, this wasn¡¯t just about making Linjiang City a future super city. More importantly, it was about gaining recognition for the Linjiang Branch.


    In the past, the Evil Moon Sect had been a feared presence in Qingzhou. The idea of these so-called righteous forces actively seeking cooperation was something unimaginable.


    After Sikong Tingyun personally discussed some details about establishing the branch with Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen, he and his team departed directly.


    As the Sect Master, although he personally led the team to Linjiang City this time, he would not stay there indefinitely. After the matters here were settled, he would return.


    Regarding future cooperation, it would naturally unfold step by step once Spirit Sound Valley stabilized here.


    <i>¡°Given the current momentum, even without me, it might not be too difficult for Yuebai to surpass Zou Zeyu within a year,¡±</i> Su Jingzhen thought to himself as he exited the council hall.


    He then returned to his courtyard.


    Although Luo Yuebai had mentioned during the day that she would provide himpensation, Su Jingzhen could tell that Luo Yuebai might still be somewhat reluctant after the previous night¡¯s turmoil.


    He did not press the issue.


    Moreover, during these days, he would need to prepare himself for consuming the remaining two drops of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    There were some things he didn¡¯t want others to see.


    Upon returning to his room and closing the door, Su Jingzhen took out the Heavenly Mystery Compass that Shen Yifeng had given him.


    Even without activating it, Su Jingzhen could sense a rather pure energy emanating from it.


    ¡°Suzhen, do you recognize this thing? I have a feeling that guy from before was targeting you.¡±

 Chapter 430: Devouring Blood Once Again

    As soon as Su Jingzhen spoke, the belt around his waist shed with a burst of white light.


    In an instant, Bai Suzhen transformed back into her true form, a massive white python.


    Her sapphire-blue eyes fixated on thepass in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand, revealing a hint of longing in her expression.


    ¡°Yes, he came specifically for me. The Heavenly Dragon n¡­ I thought it would be a long time before you encountered them, but they¡¯vee seeking you so soon.¡±


    Hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s confusion deepened.


    ¡°Suzhen, do you have a connection with them?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    A flicker of memory seemed to surface in Bai Suzhen¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    ¡°In a way, yes. The person who severely injured mest time by splitting me in two, had some ties to the Heavenly Dragon n.


    That kid was only in the mid-stage of the Nascent Soul realm. The reason he was able to track me down was because he discovered some clues from the past. His n was simple: revive me and then make me his battle beast. But he underestimated the situation and paid for it with his life. He deserved it.¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, Bai Suzhen continued, ¡°However, the Heavenly Dragon n possesses something I need.¡±


    Her sapphire eyes locked onto Su Jingzhen¡¯s, ¡°That previous fool may have been naive, but he had talent and was likely an important figure within the Heavenly Dragon n.


    Now that you¡¯ve killed him, it¡¯s likely they¡¯ll hold a grudge.


    On the other hand, this might give us a reason to coborate¡ªa long-term coboration. Keep that Heavenly Mystery Compass safe. It will be useful in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen asked a question he had long wanted to ask.


    ¡°Suzhen, what exactly is your origin? Given our current rtionship, I think I deserve to know.¡±


    A sh of white light enveloped Bai Suzhen again, and she returned to her form as a belt around Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist.


    However, her voice echoed once more, ¡°Rather than prying into such trivial matters, you¡¯d be better off practicing. Perhaps when the ten-day deadline arrives, you won¡¯t lose so miserably.¡±


    Su Jingzhen sighed in mild exasperation but didn¡¯t press further. Instead, he heeded Bai Suzhen¡¯s advice and began practicing the Python Scales Power in the room.


    This time, he wasn¡¯t merely going through the motions. With Bai Suzhen¡¯s support, he found himselfpletely engrossed, training until dawn.


    Initially, Su Jingzhen had only intended to put on a show for Bai Suzhen.


    In this way, when he directly uses points to open the secret repository and reach the Flesh Body Nascent Embroy Realm after 9 days, Bai Suzhen will not be too surprised.


    However, while he was practicing, he unexpectedly found an opportunity for a breakthrough.


    When he finally finished his session, a sudden surge of blood energy coursed through his body.


    The seven Secret Repositories within him underwent a significant transformation.


    His cultivation naturally advanced from the eighth stage of the Flesh Body Golden Embryo to the ninth stage.


    <b>[Body Refinement Cultivation: Seven Secret Repositories Opened! </b>


    <b>Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Golden Embryo (Ninth Layer) </b>


    <b>Next Secret Repository to Unlock: Yin Jiao Point (0/1000)]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Points Avable: 1,115]</b>


    Su Jingzhen was thrilled and quickly summoned the Body Refinement Cultivation submenu to confirm his progress.


    ¡°This environment is universally recognized as favoring qi refinement. Both body refinement and spirit refinement face considerable restrictions, yet it seems that these restrictions apply to everyone except you.¡±


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice echoed in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ears once more, tinged with surprise.


    She knew well that it hadn¡¯t been long since Su Jingzhen had reached the eighth stage of the Flesh Body Golden Embryo. Yet, after just a few days of casual practice, he had broken through to the ninthyer.


    This rapid advancement was beyond what others could achieve even after months or years of hard work.


    If this isn¡¯t a Heaven-sent body cultivator, then what is?


    While Bai Suzhen was shocked, Su Jingzhen merely chuckled.


    ¡°Just lucky, that¡¯s all. But at least now you know I haven¡¯t been wasting my time these past days.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen pushed open the door and stepped out.


    After taking a quick shower, he returned to the stone bed, intending to take a short nap.


    When he opened his eyes again, the sun was already high in the sky.


    <b>[Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 9, Luo Yuebai: 15, Dantai Xuening: 6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Points Avable: 1,164]</b>


    The fixed points arrived as expected.


    He now had more than enough points for the Yin Jiao Point.


    Feeling it was time to strengthen himself further, Su Jingzhen took out the ck jade bottle containing the two drops of North Sea Dragon Blood.


    ¡°Suzhen, perhaps with these two drops of North Sea Dragon blood, I could directly breakthrough to the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage.


    Then you would be defeated.


    And don¡¯t forget, if I win, you have to agree to one of my requests.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was rather serious when he said this.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Suzhen once again transformed into her white python form.


    Her azure eyes were filled with excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather lose, and hope you can reach the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage sooner.


    But you only just broke through to the ninthyer of the Flesh Body Golden Embryo yesterday, and today you want to forcefully use the North Sea Dragon blood to break through.


    Are you truly not worried about your foundation?¡±


    Bai Suzhen might not have even realized it herself, but there was a hint of concern in her voice.


    Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°Every time I break through, my foundation is incredibly solid, leaving no ws.


    This time, the blood of the North Sea dragon may have had a big impact on my body. Suzhen, you said that you could assist me when I swallowed it and help me swallow the violent intent. ¡°


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s confident reply, Bai Suzhen excitedly said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, I¡¯m naturally ready at any time.


    Is it now?¡±


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was firm.


    He had to admit that the ck-clothed young man from the Heavenly Dragon race whom he met in the canyon yesterday had already brought him considerable pressure.


    He had previously thought about taking things slow, hiding his strength as much as possible.


    But now it seemed he had to quickly improve his strength.


    Even with the system by his side, this world was still too dangerous.


    Before he grew stronger, there were too many people who could easily take his life.


    As Su Jingzhen¡¯s words fell, he proactively removed his clothes.


    Revealing his well-proportioned and muscr physique.


    A sh of white light erupted, and Bai Suzhen transformed back into a waist belt, wrapping around his waist.


    Su Jingzhen immediately felt a strange and cool sensation spreading throughout his body.


    Without hesitation, he then poured a drop of North Sea Dragon blood from the jade bottle.


    The crimson blood contained immense power.


    Within it raged violent demonic energy.


    The moment this drop of blood appeared in the room, Su Jingzhen felt as if he heard a dragon¡¯s roar echoing through the air.


    The room was bathed in a crimson glow.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jingzhen swallowed it without hesitation.


    The dragon blood instantly transformed into a vast and violent energy, spreading throughout Su Jingzhen¡¯s limbs and bones.


    His skin immediately burst forth with countless tiny blood beads.


    His brows furrowed instantly.


    Pain contorted his face.


    ¡°So strong?¡±


    Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, sensing the state of Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    Immediately, her strange and gentle power increased its input into Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    At the same time, the violent force wreaking havoc within him slowly gathered towards his waist.


    Which was absorbed by Bai Suzhen.


    Even though Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t opened the Yin Jiao acupoint, and was relying on the blood qi of his body as a counterforce, a bnce was achieved within Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    The powerful blood qi contained within the North Sea Dragon blood continued to nourish and strengthen his flesh,


    But it no longer caused damage to his meridians.


    As Bai Suzhen exerted her power, the pain Su Jingzhen felt decreased drastically.


    His heart was filled with excitement.


    This was it! This was perfect!

 Chapter 431: Breaking Through with Additional Points

    With Bai Suzhen¡¯s assistance, Su Jingzhen¡¯s consumption of the North Sea Dragon Blood was smoother than ever before.


    In less than an hour, he hadpletely absorbed and refined the power of that single drop of dragon blood.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen felt his physical cultivation level was on the verge of breaking through, nearing the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage.


    However, just as he was about to push past the peak of the ninthyer of the Flesh Body Golden Embryo, he encountered an invisible barrier that seemed unbreakable.


    Moreover, he felt a tingling sensation all over his body, as if something was about to sprout.


    His bare torso, which had been covered in blood beads, was now encrusted with ayer of blood scabs, though they hadn¡¯t caused him any harm. Beneath thisyer of scabs, a faint silver light flickered.


    ¡°This is already impressive. I can clearly sense that, although you haven¡¯t broken through to the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage, you¡¯re just a hair¡¯s breadth away from it.


    One drop of North Sea Dragon Blood has brought you this close to such a significant breakthrough, which is already quite remarkable. There¡¯s no need to feel disappointed.¡±


    Sensing Su Jingzhen¡¯s frustration, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice echoed reassuringly in his mind.Indeed, this was just one drop of North Sea Dragon Blood, and Bai Suzhen felt that the positive changes it had induced in Su Jingzhen far exceeded the expected benefits of a single drop.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m not disappointed. But as I said, I n to break through to the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage today, and I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen took out the jade bottle containing the North Sea Dragon Blood once more and poured out the final drop.


    Without any hesitation, he swallowed it in one gulp.


    He knew this drop might not be enough to push him fully into the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage, but he was confident it would bring further positive changes to his body.


    ¡°You¡­ are you treating this like candy?¡± Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice trembled with surprise.


    Even though, in her eyes, a single drop of North Sea Dragon Blood wasn¡¯t much, it was still dragon blood.


    Even though Su Jingzhen had thoroughly absorbed the effects of the previous drop, she believed it would have been more effective to consume the next one after a day or two. That way, the effects would likely be even better.


    But now that Su Jingzhen had recklessly swallowed the second drop¡­


    She couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. Bai Suzhen had to intervene.


    A force even stronger yet still gentle entered Su Jingzhen¡¯s body, absorbing the destructive power of the North Sea Dragon Blood into herself.


    While this energy would have caused excruciating pain for Su Jingzhen, it was barely a nuisance for Bai Suzhen. In fact, absorbing such energy was even beneficial to her.


    As Su Jingzhen continued to absorb thest drop of the North Sea Dragon Blood, his physical body was further strengthened. The silver light, which had been hidden beneath the scabs on his skin, finally emerged fully.


    Silver scales began to grow from his skin, shimmering beautifully in the light. Some of the scales were even inscribed with intricate, innate spiritual patterns.


    It was as if Su Jingzhen was being encased in ayer of silver armor, giving off an aura of formidable defense.


    Upon seeing this transformation, the belt around his waist reverted back to Bai Suzhen¡¯s true form. Her sapphire eyes reflected pure shock.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s level of cultivation was far beyond what Su Jingzhen couldprehend. For her to disy such a reaction indicated that something truly extraordinary was happening to him.


    ¡°After swallowing just a few drops of North Sea Dragon Blood you¡¯ve grown Heavenly Dragon scales? Who are you, and where did youe from?¡±


    Her voice trembled as she spoke. Bai Suzhen was genuinely stunned.


    However, she had no idea that what she was witnessing was merely the beginning.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s body had already entered a state of positive self-regtion.


    The second drop of North Sea Dragon Blood was almost fully absorbed, and the remaining power posed no threat to his now significantly enhanced body.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes were tightly shut as he sensed the changes within his body.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t break through to the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage?


    There seems to be a barrier¡ªcould this be the innate restriction imposed by the world¡¯s environment on every Body Cultivator and Spiritual Cultivator?¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt that, after absorbing the two drops of North Sea Dragon Blood, his internal power was more than enough to elevate his cultivation to the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage.


    However, he was still unable to make the final breakthrough.


    He knew that under this environment, there would not be any obstacles for Qi Refiners to advance from Golden Core to Nascent Soul.


    As long as the Golden Core was perfected, it would be possible to break the core and give birth to the Nascent Soul.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯vee this far, and today I am destined to reach the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage.


    No matter what barriers exist, I have the system. Even if the environment isn¡¯t favorable, it won¡¯t stop me!¡±


    The stubbornness within Su Jingzhen¡¯s nature was instantly triggered.


    He no longer hesitated and activated the Body Refinement sub-panel.


    <b>[Body Refinement: Opened Seven Secret Repositories! </b>


    <b>Body Level: Flesh Body Golden Embryo (Ninth Layer) </b>


    <b>Next Secret Repository to Unlock: Yin Jiao Acupoint (0/1000)]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Points: 1164]</b>


    Directly adding points!


    Suddenly, he felt the blood and energy within his entire body surge once more.


    A spot in his Dantian suddenly heated up.


    With the consumption of 1000 points, the Yin Jiao Acupoint was finally opened.


    Now, he had already opened eight of the human body¡¯s Secret Repositories.


    In this Qi Refining environment, this was an absolutely unbelievable achievement.


    Perhaps there were still many in the current era who were stronger in body refinement than Su Jingzhen.


    But none of them could have opened eight of the human body¡¯s Secret Repositories within two or three months.


    Every one of them had painstakingly umted their blood and energy bit by bit.


    Most people could not follow the most orthodox path of body refinement.


    The Surging Spring Acupoints in the feet, the Labor Pce Acupoints in the hands, the Tanzhong Acupoint in the center, the Stone Gate Acupoint in the Dantian, and the Guanyuan Acupoint.


    All were linked by the activation of the Yin Jiao Acupoint.


    The blood and energy of the eight Secret Repositories were now interconnected.


    Their quality seemed to have significantly improved.


    The sense of restraint Su Jingzhen had felt earlier vanished in an instant.


    He felt as if he had been elevated.


    His physical body seemed several times stronger than before.


    Su Jingzhen eagerly nced at his Body Refinement sub-panel.


    <b>[Body Refinement: Opening Eight Secret Repositories! </b>


    <b>Body Level: Flesh Body Nascent Embryo (Second Layer) </b>


    <b>Next Secret Repository to Unlock: Qi Sea Acupoint (0/1200)]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Points: 164]</b>

 Chapter 432: A New Perspective

    Upon seeing the Body Refinement sub-panel, Su Jingzhen paused in surprise.


    <i>¡°I¡¯ve already reached the second stage of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo?¡±</i>


    He muttered to himself but quickly realized the reason.


    The two drops of North Sea Dragon blood he had absorbed earlier should have been enough to elevate his cultivation to the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage.


    However, the restrictive nature of the current environment had prevented him from advancing.


    It wasn¡¯t until he used points to unlock the Yin Jiao Acupoint that he was able to break through.


    With the nourishment from the two drops of North Sea Dragon blood,bined with the fresh surge of blood and energy from the Yin Jiao Acupoint, his Flesh Body Nascent Embryo had directly advanced to the second stage.


    This was hardly surprising.


    Given that this was a leap across a major boundary, he believed that under normal circumstances, with two drops of North Sea Dragon blood and the unlocking of one Secret Repository, he should have been able to break through at least three stages.<i>¡°As expected, the next acupoint to unlock is the Qi Sea Acupoint, and the required points have increased by another two hundred.¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s excitement intensified.


    The four acupoints in his Dantian¡ªStone Gate, Guanyuan, Yin Jiao, and Qi Sea¡ªnow had only one left to be unlocked!


    He was looking forward to the day when the Qi Sea acupoint would open, which would be the time when his Dantian would be repaired.


    At this moment, he could already sense that the flow of energy around the Yin Jiao Acupoint, Stone Gate Acupoint, and Guanyuan Acupoint in his Dantian seemed to have be significantly smoother.


    ¡°Once my Dantian is restored, I, Su Jingzhen, might be one of the rare few in this grand era to cultivate Qi, body, and spirit simultaneously.¡±


    As the saying goes, ¡°Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew,¡± but Su Jingzhen not only intended to take on more, he nned to master it all thoroughly.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen grew increasingly curious about the extent of his currentbat strength.


    Following the orthodox path of body refinement, his current Flesh Body Nascent Embryo second-stage cultivation corresponded to the second stage of the Nascent Soul stage, as well as the second stage of the Divine Infant stage in the spirit refinement system.


    In other words, he was at the early stage of the Nascent Soul.


    However, Su Jingzhen felt that if he unleashed his full power in closebat, he might be able to contend with, or even overpower, a mid-stage orte-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.


    After all, when he was still in the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage, he had already in Nascent Soul cultivators.


    While Su Jingzhen was lost in thought, Bai Suzhen, who had reverted to her white python form, was utterly astonished.


    The shock in her sapphire blue eyes had reached an unprecedented level.


    She had been amazed earlier when she saw Su Jingzhen develop primordial Heavenly Dragon scales.


    Now, she was even more stunned by the changes in Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura.


    <i>¡°He really has reached the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage!</i>


    <i>How could this be? The current environment is not conducive to body refinement. The energy contained in those two drops of North Sea Dragon blood shouldn¡¯t have been enough to bring him to this level.¡±</i>


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s curiosity about Su Jingzhen deepened.


    She hadpletely abandoned any intention of devouring him.


    Even though Su Jingzhen possessed the sword energy that made her feel disgusted.


    <i>¡°No matter what kind of anomaly you are, now that you¡¯ve reached this stage, you can better assist in my recovery.</i>


    <i>And¡­ those are primordial Heavenly Dragon scales.</i>


    <i>In that case, you can be considered one of the most authentic Heavenly Dragon people.</i>


    <i>I wonder what expression the Heavenly Dragon folks would have if they ever came across you and saw you here.¡±</i>


    As she thought this, Su Jingzhen opened his eyes which were shining brightly like stars.


    He gave Bai Suzhen a faint smile. ¡°Suzhen, fortunately, I¡¯ve now reached the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage.


    With my current cultivation, I should be able to help you a bit, right?


    So, I think it¡¯s time to fulfill the promise you made to me earlier.¡±


    Su Jingzhen had always been intensely curious about Bai Suzhen.


    Seizing this opportunity, he wanted to learn more about her.


    Upon hearing this, the shock in Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire eyes gradually faded.


    She then asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about your current condition?¡±


    Bai Suzhen knew that Su Jingzhen probably hadn¡¯t noticed that his entire body was now covered in silvery-white dragon scales.


    At these words, Su Jingzhen instinctively looked at his own body.


    He was suddenly taken aback.


    Previously, he had only checked his body level through the Body Refinement sub-panel.


    Seeing his body covered in silvery-white dragon scales now left himpletely stunned.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen felt a shiver run down his spine.


    He had always considered himself a proper person.


    And he had always wanted to remain human.


    He didn¡¯t want to be some bizarre monster.


    Moreover, since arriving in the cultivation world, apart from the female cultivators from the Flower Moon Pavilion, he had only been involved with Luo Yuebai.


    With so many beautiful women around him, if his body underwent any strange changes that deprived him of the pleasures he enjoyed, he would be devastated.


    Seeing the trace of fear in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, Bai Suzhen looked puzzled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get a set of innate armor? Why are you still a bit dissatisfied?¡± Bai Suzhen teased with a smile.


    Su Jingzhen, however, anxiously asked again, ¡°Suzhen, what¡¯s going on? What are these things on me?


    I¡­ I¡­


    Oh no¡­¡±


    His divine consciousness surged, and he became aware that every part of his body was covered in silver-white scales.


    He grew increasingly uneasy.


    Seeing this, Bai Suzhen no longer had any intention of teasing Su Jingzhen.


    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous; this is not a bad thing.


    This is an opportunity you got from consuming the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood. These are the primordial Heavenly Dragon scales growing from your body.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there are innate spiritual patterns on these scales. If you canprehend them, you might gain further benefits¡ªperhaps techniques, perhaps secret arts.


    Or maybe self-generated defensive or offensive methods.


    And aside from everything else, just the natural defensive ability of these primordial Heavenly Dragon scales is likely many times stronger than the magic robe you¡¯re wearing.


    These scales are growing from your body, and as your cultivation increases, they will grow as well.¡±


    As she spoke, Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone carried a hint of envy.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s emotions settled down.


    ¡°Is that really the case? But¡­ they look quite unattractive.


    I am of the human race, and having these scales makes me look rather odd.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bai Suzhen realized that Su Jingzhen was merely dissatisfied with how the scales affected his overall appearance.


    If she could take on a human form at that moment, she would probably beughing at him.


    ¡°These scales are growing on you, and you are a Body Cultivator who has reached the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage.


    If you can¡¯t even conceal these primordial Heavenly Dragon scales, then you are really terrible.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s words were unrelenting in their sarcasm.


    However, Su Jingzhen did not respond.


    His attention was focused on the dragon scales covering his body.


    With the activation of his blood energy, the silver-white light on the scales grew even more intense.


    Especially those dragon scales with innate spiritual patterns, they were dazzlingly brilliant.


    As Su Jingzhen activated the dragon scales, a tremendous dragon aura filled the room.


    It felt as if a deep, resonant dragon¡¯s roar emanated from his flesh and blood.


    With a thought, the silver-white primordial Heavenly Dragon scales, just as Bai Suzhen had said, disappeared from his skin surface.


    It wasn¡¯t exactly disappearing; rather, they were hidden within his flesh.


    During battle, as long as he thought of it, these primordial Heavenly Dragon scales could reappear instantly, providing him with the most solid defense.


    ¡°Very useful!¡±


    Realizing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart swelled with excitement once more.


    His thoughts could only express this sentiment with these two words.


    Then, with another thought, he subtly checked a particr part of his body.


    He was surprised to find that even his lower regions were covered with a stage of finer and equally wondrous scales.


    When he was already as sturdy as a towering pir, having this additional stage of armor was like adding wings to a tiger!


    ¡°With this thing, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to defeat Yuebai even more powerfully next time I fight her!¡±


    If Bai Suzhen knew that Su Jingzhen, who had been bestowed with the coveted primordial Heavenly Dragon scales that countless Heavenly Dragon people dream of, was already thinking of using them in such a manner, she would probably be both amused and exasperated.


    ¡°Suzhen, can everyone who swallows the blood of the North Sea dragon produce this kind of dragon scales?¡±


    At this question, Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating those few drops of North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    What you consumed was merely the blood of a flood dragon; even the blood of a true dragon wouldn¡¯t produce such an effect.


    Primordial Heavenly Dragon scales, especially those with innate spiritual patterns, are not even guaranteed to appear in genuine dragons.


    Everything depends on the right timing, ce, and conditions!


    The North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood is just a catalyst, and it might rte to your body cultivation method. It also has a bit to do with me, but most importantly, it¡¯s about you!¡±


    At this point, Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes showed a hint of curiosity.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t detected any dragon blood in you, which is quite strange.


    But don¡¯t overthink it; just know that this is an extraordinary opportunity for you.


    By the way, if you ever go to the Luo River, you will definitely need to visit the Heavenly Dragon people¡¯s ancestralnd.


    Honestly, with your current state, being called a proper Heavenly Dragon person wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched.


    As long as you show them your dragon scales, they will probably treat you as a guest of honor.


    And there, there is something I need, but now it seems you need it too.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was stunned again.


    ¡°Bai Suzhen, what are you saying¡­ how did I be a Heavenly Dragon person?¡±


    ¡°It seems you truly don¡¯t know much about this.


    A so-called Heavenly Dragon person is one who possesses a portion of dragon blood.


    The strongest Heavenly Dragon people even have half of the true dragon bloodline.


    They not only possess the magicalprehension of humans but also a powerful physiqueparable to that of dragons, reaching an extraordinary level of cultivation.


    Moreover, Heavenly Dragon people control dragon taming techniques, and the most powerful among them can even contract true dragons as their battle beasts.


    With their own strength plus contracted battle beasts, they once dominated the cultivation world for a long time.


    Even though they have declined in recent times, they still firmly upy the area east of the Luo River.


    However, contemporary Heavenly Dragon people mostly just carry the title. Their dragon bloodline has be extremely thin, and most young Heavenly Dragon people have a dragon bloodline that is negligible.


    Nowadays, the bloodlines of Heavenly Dragon people are mostly just flood dragons or sub-dragons.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s words opened Su Jingzhen¡¯s understanding of the world.


    Since he had developed primordial Heavenly Dragon scales, in a certain sense, he could indeed be considered a Heavenly Dragon person.


    This realization led Su Jingzhen to understand many things better.


    Bai Suzhen had broadened his perspective, and with this expanded view, he felt a surge of ambition and determination.


    Previously, he had subconsciously limited his focus to the area around Qingzhou.


    His curiosity was rekindled.


    ¡°So, does this mean the person earlier wanted toe into the canyon to revive you and then use dragon taming techniques to contract you as his battle beast?


    Then, Bai Suzhen, are you a dragon or a snake?¡±


    Bai Suzhen responded with disdain, ¡°He did indeed have such an idea. Hisprehension should be quite good, and his bloodline might also be decent.


    But he hasn¡¯t fully awakened yet, so he¡¯s not qualified to touch me.


    Dragon taming technique is just a general term and is not only effective on dragons but also has a restraining effect on most demon beasts.


    However, even the Heavenly Dragon people today can only grasp a part of the true dragon taming techniques.


    Also, top-tier snake bloodlines are not inferior to any dragon species.¡±


    Bai Suzhen patiently answered Su Jingzhen¡¯s questions.


    As she spoke, her own pride was evident.

 Chapter 433: Matters Concerning Dantai

    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes brightened once again.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s words revealed a crucial point.


    Bai Suzhen should be an top-tier existence within the snake n!


    At the very least, her bloodline must be of the highest caliber.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare make such bold statements.


    Curious, he immediately asked, ¡°So, Suzhen, what kind of bloodline do you possess within the snake n?¡±


    Originally, he intended to ask what species she belonged to.


    But he felt that phrasing it that way mighte off as impolite.


    ¡°That¡¯s something you don¡¯t need to concern yourself with.All you need to know is that in most situations, I can protect you.¡±


    After a brief pause, she continued, ¡°What I¡¯m willing to tell you, I will naturally share.


    As for what I¡¯m not willing to disclose, there¡¯s no point in asking.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Jingzhen saw a sh of white light on her body.


    Bai Suzhen once again transformed back into a belt.


    ¡°Wait¡­ we agreed that if I won, you¡¯d grant me a request.


    Suzhen, are you trying to go back on your word?¡±


    As soon as he said this, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice echoed in his ear again.


    ¡°Just now, you asked me many questions, and I answered them all.


    Doesn¡¯t that count as fulfilling a request?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was stunned, left speechless.


    But knowing so much about the world¡¯s secrets was enough for him for now.


    Su Jingzhen grabbed the belt and his clothes before pushing the door open and stepping out.


    He knew that during this time, many things would still be happening daily in Linjiang City.


    Although Luo Yuebai could handle them on her own, there was no doubt it was a burdensome task.


    Su Jingzhen was the kind of person who cared about others.


    After thoroughly washing off the dried blood scabs on his body, Su Jingzhen immediately left his courtyard.


    However, he didn¡¯t reveal even the slightest trace of his aura.


    As a Body Cultivator, if he didn¡¯t fully unleash his power, no one would be able to discern his true strength.


    After all, he followed the orthodox path.


    Merely looking at his appearance, no one could tell what level of cultivation he had achieved.


    Su Jingzhen understood well the importance of hiding one¡¯s true abilities in the world of cultivation.


    As soon as he stepped out of his courtyard, he encountered an old acquaintance.


    Foundation Establishment demonic cultivator, Mo Bei!


    This guy hadn¡¯t shown up in front of him for a long time.


    ¡°Chief Acolyte, the Sect Master wants you to go to the main hall.


    It seems the Sect Master has sent several urgent messages to you through a demonic insect, but you haven¡¯t responded.¡±


    Mo Bei spoke respectfully.


    Su Jingzhen was momentarily taken aback.


    Earlier, he had been busy with his breakthrough.


    Although the demonic insect messenger was small, it was still a type of demonic beast.


    It must have been too frightened to enter the room due to the overwhelming dragon aura that had filled the space.


    He nced up at the sky.


    He hadn¡¯t realized that the time spent consuming those two drops of North Sea Dragon blood had nearly stretched to midday.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    After acknowledging Mo Bei, Su Jingzhen headed towards the main hall.


    ¡°What could be so urgent?¡±


    Though many things had been happeningtely, most had little to do with him, and Luo Yuebai had handled them on her own.


    In fact, most matters didn¡¯t even require Luo Yuebai¡¯s attention.


    While musing to himself, he quickly arrived at the main hall.


    Several demonic cultivators were standing at the entrance, all of whom greeted him with respectful bows.


    Upon entering, he once again saw a group of familiar faces.


    The Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Lingxiu Pavilion had arrived together!


    The two Nascent Soul cultivators he had previously encountered in Yunmeng City were leading the delegation from the two sects.


    They nodded at Su Jingzhen with a friendly gesture.


    ¡°The Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Lingxiu Pavilion are here for the same purpose as Spirit Sound Valley.


    The details were mostly settled earlier.


    I just wanted to let you know.¡±


    Originally, Luo Yuebai had intended to discuss the matter with Su Jingzhen together.


    However, after sending two consecutive messages without receiving a response, she decided to handle it herself.


    After all, both the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Lingxiu Pavilion, like Spirit Sound Valley, were top-tier forces within Qingzhou.


    Their arrival would undoubtedly elerate the development of Linjiang City.


    In fact, Lingxiu Pavilion¡¯s influence was arguably the strongest among all the top-tier forces in Qingzhou.


    There was no reason to refuse their presence.


    Su Jingzhen nodded.


    He had no objections, as this was undoubtedly a good thing.


    Although he arrivedte, he had nheless witnessed the conclusion of this significant matter.


    The group did not stay in the meeting hall for too long.


    Representatives from Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Lingxiu Pavilion also hurried to choose their locations.


    The establishment of a branch sect was a significant event.


    Luo Yuebai also promised that if these two forces encountered difficulties in establishing the branch, Evil Moon Sect would offer assistance.


    After they left, only Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen remained in the grand hall.


    In front of Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai revealed her true nature.


    Her eyes were filled with excitement.


    ¡°The four top forces within the Yunmeng City system are now all cooperating with my Linjiang Branch.


    The Evil Moon Sect¡¯s resurgence hasn¡¯t encountered the anticipated resistance or sabotage from the major righteous sects.


    Instead, the major righteous sects have all extended olive branches to us.


    Thendscape of Qingzhou has indeed changed.


    I have a feeling that once all the top forces have aligned themselves, thendscape of Qingzhou will undergo another major transformation.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded. ¡°These few families in the Yunmeng City region already ount for a significant portion of Qingzhou¡¯s top forces.


    If we work hard, attracting seven or even eight tenths should be no problem.¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen said this, he actually didn¡¯t care much about these top forces in Qingzhou.


    He had bigger ambitions.


    In his view, within half a year, he could directly help Luo Yuebai establish dominance.


    Perhaps turning Linjiang City into the central city of the cultivation world might be difficult.


    But making Linjiang City the center of Qingzhou region was, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, no small feat.


    He was confident that within a year, it would be the time for Luo Yuebai and Zou Zeyu to determine the victor, and also the time for Linjiang City to stand at the peak of Qingzhou.


    This was the promise he made to himself.


    After breaking through to the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage, his state of mind had indeed undergone a change.


    After exchanging a few more words with Luo Yuebai in the grand hall, Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°Come find me tonight, or I¡¯lle find you.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the early hour, Su Jingzhen would have already wanted to test thebat effectiveness of that aspect after his breakthrough to the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage.


    After all, he could now be considered a Heavenly Dragon person.


    His physique and all aspects had seen significant enhancements.


    Without waiting for Luo Yuebai¡¯s response, he directly left the grand hall.


    As soon as he stepped out of the hall¡¯s doors, a line of golden small characters appeared before his eyes.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 180¡¿</b>


    This was Luo Yuebai¡¯s response to his words.


    A surge of joy filled his heart, making him even more restless.


    ¡­¡­


    When he had emerged from the canyon before, Xuening and the others had given him a batch of pills and a list of required medicinal herbs.


    He was going to Feng Qingya today to settle this matter.


    In fact, he had already wanted to tell Luo Yuebai about his breakthrough to the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage.


    That way, he would definitely be able to get a considerable number of points from Luo Yuebai.


    But he held back.


    His strength had increased too drastically.


    And in the current Qingzhou region, his strength wasn¡¯t yet enough to dominate everything.


    Being able to dy for a while was a good thing.


    When the day came that he could control the affairs of Qingzhou, he could bepletely unrestrained.


    Even if countless people would still be puzzled by the speed of his strength increase at that time, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Su Jingzhen left Evil Moon Sect without Shen Yifeng apanying him.


    And his mode of travel was still ostentatious.


    He even had a somewhat provocative attitude.


    He did want to test thebat effectiveness of his current Flesh Body Nascent Embryo secondyer strength.


    So he hoped that the remaining four members of Six Heavenly Generals woulde out to besiege him.


    Anyway, with Bai Suzhen around, even if they couldn¡¯t win, at least his life would be safe.


    Su Jingzhen directly rode his sword around Linjiang City.


    His arrogant demeanor was as if he was holding a loudspeaker and shouting: I¡¯m here,e and get me.


    On the one hand, he was trying to provoke Six Heavenly Generals.


    On the other hand, he also wanted to take a good look at Linjiang City today and see what it had be.


    It had been too long since he had observed the entirety of Linjiang City.


    He hadn¡¯t looked at it before, but once he did, Su Jingzhen was incredibly surprised.


    Today¡¯s Linjiang City had expanded several times overpared to before.


    Many directions were bustling with construction.


    After learning that the Alchemist Association had established a branch ten miles away, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai had guessed that the area between them would soon be a city district.


    And now, that trend was already evident.


    Top powers like Spirit Sound Valley and Lingxiu Pavilion woulde to pay their respects if they were nning to establish branches here.


    Those less prominent forces, however, didn¡¯t even bother with greetings and directly took over thend.


    The Linjiang Branch was toozy to bother with these forces.


    But for these less reputable forces, the Evil Moon Sect naturally wouldn¡¯t intervene.


    So, as Su Jingzhen patrolled these areas,


    He actually discovered several skirmishes.


    And they were the kind that involved wiping out entire families.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of all this?¡±


    Su Jingzhen sighed and continued flying on his sword.


    He had no intention of getting involved in these matters.


    Unknowingly, Su Jingzhen had flown to a mountaintop.


    The mountain gate was quite exquisite, not grand in scale, with the words ¡°Alchemist Association¡± inscribed on it.


    The Alchemist Association had caused quite a stir at the Evil Moon Sectst time.


    They were still quite resentful about not getting Xuening.


    Su Jingzhen and the others knew they had established a branch here to target their Dan Hall.


    Although Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t take this matter to heart,


    He figured they wouldn¡¯t be weing, so he was about to turn around.


    But a streak of light suddenly shot out from the Alchemist Association.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t youe in and have a chat, Master Su?¡±


    It was none other than Ye Zhiqiu, another acquaintance of Su Jingzhen.


    She was now the head of this branch.


    Ye Zhiqiu was still as graceful as ever, with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Miss Ye, long time no see,¡±


    Su Jingzhen returned the greeting with a sped fist and a smile.


    ¡°Our Alchemist Association has established this branch for quite some time now, but the initial setup has kept us quite busy.


    Even Zhiqiu hasn¡¯t had the time to visit the Evil Moon Sect yet.


    I hope Master Su won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu was telling the truth.


    Establishing a new sect wasn¡¯t as simple as outsiders perceived.


    Especially for Ye Zhiqiu, who had no experience with such matters as the head of the branch.


    Most importantly, Ouyang Mingyue, the Vice President, harbored some resentment towards the Evil Moon Sect.


    But Ye Zhiqiu didn¡¯t.


    In fact, after their Alchemist Association branch stabilized, Ye Zhiqiu intended to coborate with the Linjiang Branch on some matters.


    She wasn¡¯t nning to follow Vice President Ouyang¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°The Alchemist Association has peacefully settled here and has nothing to do with my Evil Moon Sect.


    I wouldn¡¯t possibly have any objections,¡±


    Su Jingzhen said this politely.


    Ye Zhiqiu sighed: ¡°It seems Master Su still holds some resentment over the Xuening matter.


    Actually, my master, Vice President Ouyang, had no ulterior motives regarding Xuening.


    He just didn¡¯t want to see her exceptional alchemy talent go to waste.


    Although Zhiqiu knows it¡¯s just unnecessary worry,


    Zhiqiu still hopes to coborate with your Dan Hall on alchemy matters.¡±


    These words surprised Su Jingzhen.


    Before he could respond, Ye Zhiqiu continued: ¡°Even if Master Su hadn¡¯t happened to be here today, Zhiqiu would have gone to find you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen inquired curiously: ¡°What brings Miss Ye to seek me out?¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded: ¡°Today, I received a message from the Alchemist Association, or rather, from my master.


    In the past two days, something significant has happened in the Qingzhou region that concerned the alchemists.


    It¡¯s about the Dantai n!¡±

 Chapter 434: Ye Zhiqiu’s Request

    Hearing the three words ¡°Dantai n,¡± Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression immediately turned serious.


    Xuening now relied on him.


    Xuening¡¯s affairs were, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, his own.


    The reason behind the Dantai n¡¯s downfall remained a mystery to this day.


    Now that news of the Dantai n had resurfaced, he had to pay attention.


    He didn¡¯t even have the right to hide anything from Xuening.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen thought of Dantai Mingjing and Dantai Ling¡¯er, the grandfather and granddaughter.


    ¡°Miss Ye, could you borate?¡± he asked gravely.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded again.¡±Zhiqiu was going to tell Master Su about this matter.¡±¡°Master Su should know that the Dantai n once flourished in the Qingzhou region.


    But then, they were suddenly and inexplicably destroyed.


    Dantai Mingjing, who was once considered the number one alchemist in Qingzhou, vanished without a trace.


    It wasn¡¯t until thest Yunmeng City Alchemist Conference, the descendant of the Dantai family appeared in the world again with Master Su.


    This rekindled the world¡¯s memories of the Dantai n.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded. He knew everything Ye Zhiqiu was saying.


    Ye Zhiqiu continued, ¡°After the Dantai n¡¯s destruction, countless cultivators from the Qingzhou region went to their ruins, hoping to find some trace of their legacy.


    Or perhaps to pick up some lost pills.


    But the ruins back then were blocked by countless chaotic energy restrictions.


    Even Nascent Soul cultivators in theter stages couldn¡¯t enter.


    Rumors even circted that Soul Formation stage cultivators who attempted to enter also failed.


    The Dantai n¡¯s ruins eventually became a forbidden zone.


    The Dantai n itself became a legendary entity.¡±


    ¡°But just a few days ago, a cultivator discovered that the chaotic energy barriers surrounding the Dantai n¡¯s ruins had weakened.


    And as time passed, that weakening continued to intensify.


    At that rate, in a short time, Nascent Soul cultivators would be able to enter easily.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s voice grew heavy as she spoke.


    ¡°The news is still only circting among a small group. Most of those who discovered this situation are alchemists who have been following the ruins since the Dantai n¡¯s destruction.


    But it¡¯s only a matter of time before the news leaks out widely.


    The rtionship between the major forces in Qingzhou Region has be somewhat delicate with theeback of your Evil Moon Sect.


    The reappearance of the Dantai n¡¯s ruins at this time will likely lead to even more people going there.


    And this time, the appearance of the Dantai n¡¯s ruins could very well change thendscape of Qingzhou once again.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression also turned grave.


    From what he knew about the Dantai n¡¯s legends, they weren¡¯t necessarily above all the forces in Qingzhou, but they were definitely one of the most powerful.


    What was important was that the Dantai n was a force of alchemists. If they could truly obtain their legacy and what the Dantai n had left behind, it would be an irresistible temptation for all forces.


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t stupid. When Ye Zhiqiu said this, he already understood Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Miss Ye, are you nning to participate in this event?¡± Su Jingzhen asked Ye Zhiqiu.


    Thetter didn¡¯t shy away. ¡°That¡¯s right, I do intend to represent the Alchemist Association¡¯s Linjiang Branch.


    In fact, if it were any other force, even if it was a sect that was stronger than the Dantai n in terms of military power, my Alchemist Guild would not have the slightest interest in it.


    But this is the Dantai n!


    My master, Vice President Ouyang, said that the Dantai n is very likely connected to forces from beyond our realm, even the Luo River region and even further.


    There will be higher-level alchemy techniques and advanced pill forms to be found there, so this time, anyone can be absent, but the Alchemist Association cannot!¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded.


    As long as it involved collecting advanced alchemy techniques and advanced pill forms, the Alchemist Association did have apelling reason to participate.


    Then Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°So Miss Ye wants to cooperate with my Evil Moon Sect on this matter?¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded again, earnestly. ¡°That¡¯s right!


    Although my masters left two Nascent Soul stage elders as my protectors when they left,


    But in Zhiqiu¡¯s opinion, this time their strength is still not enough if we want to go to the remains of the Dantai n.


    I¡¯m very clear about the enemies we¡¯ll be facing this time. They are the top forces in Qingzhou and even the surrounding states.


    There will definitely be Soul Formation stage cultivators present!


    That¡¯s why I need the protection of your Evil Moon Sect in terms of martial strength.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu was extremely honest.


    During the Alchemist Convention, she had worked with Su Jingzhen for a long time.


    She knew that sincerity was a surefire way to win Su Jingzhen over.


    But this was far from enough.


    The Alchemist Association and the Evil Moon Sect had no prior rtionship, and now they were evenpetitors in Linjiang City.


    Simply stating this wouldn¡¯t convince the Evil Moon Sect to join her.


    So Ye Zhiqiu added, ¡°The Dantani n is after all a top force of alchemists, and the Alchemist Association also has a long history.


    We also have a strong foundation, and Zhiqiu is quite proficient in the methods of alchemists.


    As long as we enter the ruins, Zhiqiu can y a role that other professions cannot.¡±


    By being sincere and demonstrating her value, she believed Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    Su Jingzhen narrowed his eyes: ¡°This time, only Miss Ye will be acting on behalf of the Alchemist Association Linjiang Branch?¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded. ¡°Just me.


    The headquarters of the Alchemist Association might also have my masters go there directly.


    But since I am the head of this branch, I won¡¯t be acting with them.¡±


    ¡°We, the demonic cultivators, can do anything. Miss Ye, are you not afraid to be with us?¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled again.


    Ye Zhiqiu replied frankly, ¡°Of course, I would be afraid, but Zhiqiu trusts Master Su.¡±


    A smile returned to her face.


    Su Jingzhen fell silent for a few breaths and then said, ¡°Alright!


    I need to discuss this matter further. If the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch decides to participate,


    We wille to pick up Miss Ye when we depart.¡±


    Though he said it like that, Su Jingzhen knew that this matter didn¡¯t need any discussion at all.


    Since the Dantai n ruins were now essible, the Linjiang Branch simply had to participate.


    Not for any other reason, but for Xuening alone, they had to do it.


    Moreover, he had a feeling that the Dantai n ruins, which had been quiet for so many years, would not have changed recently without the involvement of the Dantai Mingjing.


    After all, it was at the recent Alchemist Convention that Dantai Mingjing emerged from his seclusion in Tianning City, a ce he had been hidden for countless years.


    Dantai Mingjing¡¯s appearance, missing limbs and all, was not just an ident, but a story etched onto his very being.


    For him to initiate such a major shift in the Qingzhoundscape seemed quite fitting.


    <i>¡°If the Dantai n ruins truly be a hotbed of activity, then I¡¯m sure Zou Zeyu from the Longyan Branch of the Evil Moon Sect, and that useless Tuoba Junlin from the Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s Tuoba family, will all be there as well, won¡¯t they?¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart pounded with excitement at the thought.


    <i>¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a chance to eliminate these two this time¡­¡±</i>


    The idea filled him with a thrill.


    If he could directly eliminate these two individuals,


    Then many things in the Qingzhou region would be much simpler to handle.

 Chapter 435: Relieving Stress

    On the way back from the Alchemist Association, Su Jingzhen abandoned his original n to visit the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    The pill transaction with Feng Qingya would have to be put on hold for a few more days.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to encounter Six Heavenly Generals along the way.


    Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of them, he didn¡¯t want to waste any time.


    It was already afternoon, and the sun was setting.


    He had to hurry back and discuss things with Luo Yuebai and the others.


    And he absolutely had to inform Xuening.


    No one was more qualified to be involved in this matter than Xuening.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because Wind¡¯s tragic death at the hands of Shen Yifeng two days agopletely frightened the other four guys.Or maybe they didn¡¯t receive the news of hising out this time.


    When Su Jingzhen returned to the Evil Moon Sect, everything was calm.


    Nothing unexpected had happened.


    Without any dy, Su Jingzhen went straight to Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard.


    And as it happened, Luo Yuebai was there at that moment.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen approach, her face unconsciously flushed red.


    She thought Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement even though it wasn¡¯tpletely dark yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s not even dark yet, what brings you here now?


    Although most people in the Linjiang Branch probably already know, we are the Sect Master and the Chief Acolyte, some things should be kept a little more restrained.


    It¡¯s to avoid any bad impressions.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzheing, Luo Yuebai started to mutter to himself.


    Su Jingzhen wore a hint of helplessness on his face.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his image in front of Luo Yuebai would be so impatient.


    ¡°Yuebai, what are you thinking about all day?¡±


    Su Jingzhen chuckled.


    ¡°Although I do want to be with you all night long, I¡¯m not the kind of person who can¡¯t live without something. I came here because I have something important to discuss with you.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s cheeks flushed even redder.


    After teasing her, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate. He told Luo Yuebai everything he had heard from Ye Zhiqiu.


    ¡°It seems Shadow Hall is still not up to par,¡±


    Luo Yuebai said, her first reaction being anger at Shadow Hall¡¯s ipetence.


    ¡°Yunshan and the people who are mainly responsible should all be taught a lesson.


    Such important information, and the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch still has to rely on the Alchemist Association to obtain it.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not entirely their fault.


    After all, the Dantai n has been dormant for so many years, and the changes in the surrounding chaotic energy and restrictions are not something that ordinary cultivators would notice.


    Besides, ording to Ye Zhiqiu, although the chaotic forces around the Dantai n ruins are weakening, it will probably take some time before they can enter.¡±


    At least in Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, Shadow Hall was quite good.


    He was quite satisfied with the information Yunshan had provided him on both asions.


    Luo Yuebai nodded slightly: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Shadow Hall for now. We must inform the Third Grandfather and Xuening about this matter as soon as possible.


    Even if it¡¯s just for Xuening, our Linjiang Branch must participate.¡±


    In this regard, Luo Yuebai¡¯s thoughts were the same as Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    As she spoke, she suddenly remembered the destination of the Seventh Elder Xiong Wensheng and the others when they came to the Linjiang Branch two days ago.


    ¡°The main sect¡­ wouldn¡¯t have already known about this news, would they¡­¡±


    As soon as she said this, Su Jingzhen was also taken aback.


    He thenughed: ¡°Whether they know or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. Xuening is with us, they can¡¯t take her away.¡±


    ¡­


    Soon the two of them went their separate ways.


    Su Jingzhen went straight to Clear Wind Mountain Canyon, while Luo Yuebai went to find Shen Yifeng.


    In Luo Yuebai¡¯s view, even if their Linjiang Branch was going to be involved, Shen Yifeng had to lead the way.


    She was also very clear that this time, the situation at the Dantai n ruins would probably be quite serious.


    It would be a collision of the top forces in Qingzhou and even several surrounding states.


    The Dantai n, while a fleeting force in Qingzhou, was too special and too important.


    ¡­


    On his way to Clear Wind Mountain, Su Jingzhen took the exclusive route, fearing any unexpected dys.


    Luckily, he reached the canyon without any trouble.


    It was the same spot where Su Jingzhen had brought Xuening and the others before.


    The stone walls around them were already carved with numerous, evenly sized stone chambers.


    Many alchemists believed that alchemy was a private matter, requiring a quiet environment to focus.


    There were dozens of these chambers, with Xuening in the central one.


    Su Jingzhen saw her still in a state of alchemy.


    He didn¡¯t choose to disturb her.


    He waited quietly for Xuening to finish refining her pills and exit the state of Pure Dan Heart before entering.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, you¡¯re here,¡±


    Xuening said with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6] </b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 186] </b>


    As soon as she saw Su Jingzhen, she gave him six points.


    Then, she looked at Su Jingzhen expectantly: ¡°The previous batch of pills, everyone¡¯s quality is quite good, it¡¯s definitely improvedpared to usual, so it must have sold for a good price, right?


    I have already listed the materials we need, the more the better.


    I¡¯ve also asked their opinions, and they¡¯re all reluctant to leave in the short term. At least they want to wait until their alchemy skills reach a bottleneck before considering going out.¡±


    Xuening was extremely excited as she spoke.


    In the past two days in the secludednd, even Zhao Tianming, who was used to a life of luxury, had been immersed in alchemy day and night.


    The alchemists of the Dan Hall had never experienced such an environment before.


    They all saw the opportunity to improve their alchemy skills.


    Everyone was full of energy, and Xuening was naturally very pleased.


    Listening to Xuening¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression became quite heavy.


    Seeing this, Xuening¡¯s big eyes blinked worriedly.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The batch of pills I received from you is still with me, and I haven¡¯t sold them yet. I haven¡¯t had a chance to purchase the materials you need,¡± Su Jingzhen said.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen said this, Xuening¡¯s furrowed brows rxed.


    ¡°That¡¯s all? Everyone should have enough materials on hand to continue refining for another two or three days.


    There¡¯s no rush, Big Brother Su, you can do it whenever you have time,¡± Xuening said, still understanding as ever.


    However, Su Jingzhen shook his head again.


    He didn¡¯t intend to keep Xuening in the dark.


    ¡°Something has happened in the Qingzhou region, and it is rted to the Dantai n. The ruins of the Dantai n are about to appear. I¡¯m afraid major forces from Qingzhou and surrounding states will all flock there,¡± he said.


    Hearing this, the smile on Xuening¡¯s face froze.


    Her expression gradually becameplicated.


    ¡°The¡­Dantai n ruins are going to be fully opened? Big Brother Su, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xuening and Ling¡¯er had grown up with Dantai Mingjing.


    Although they were members of the Dantai n, they had never benefited from the glory of the Dantai n.


    Hearing the news of the Dantai n ruins appearing, Xuening couldn¡¯t help but be concerned.


    Su Jingzhen told Xuening everything he knew.


    Although their Linjiang Branch had already decided to participate, as a key figure, Xuening¡¯s decision still mattered.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, if you¡¯re going, take me with you. I¡¯ve never seen the Dantai n¡¯s former glory, but I want to see its twilight. Besides, I haven¡¯t seen Grandpa and Little Ling in a long time,¡± Xuening said.


    Xuening was simple-minded and focused on alchemy. She did not want to get involved in other matters.


    But that didn¡¯t mean she was naive.


    The Dantai n had been hidden for so long, and the news of the ruins appearing came shortly after her grandfather and sister left.


    Xuening didn¡¯t believe that this matter had nothing to do with her grandfather.


    Moreover, she knew that this trip would likely give her a chance to see her grandfather and Little Ling again.


    Su Jingzhen knew Xuening would make this decision.


    He nodded solemnly: ¡°Okay. If you need anything in the Dantai n ruins, just tell Big Brother Su. Even if it means risking everything, I will get it for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Su¡­¡±


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6] </b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6] </b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6] </b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 204] </b>


    Xuening¡¯s heart was in turmoil and confusion, making her emotions easily swayed.


    Three consecutive points of emotional connection surged from Xuening.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t feel much surprise, only a pang of pity.


    Xuening hadn¡¯t experienced the Dantai n¡¯s glory, nor had she suffered the pain of its fall.


    But now, with the ruins reappearing, as a member of the Dantai n, she would have to witness certain facts that would inevitably be heartbreaking.


    It was rather cruel.


    Immediately, the two left the secludednd without disturbing the other alchemists in the Dan Hall or the younger generation of the Bai Family.


    They quietly returned to the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch.


    Night fell.


    Xuening went straight back to her courtyard.


    She didn¡¯t want to think about alchemy tonight, she needed to adjust her state and rest well.


    She knew that, barring any unforeseen circumstances, their departure would likely be tomorrow.


    She needed to be full of energy.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard was right next to Xuening¡¯s.


    After sending Xuening back, Su Jingzhen naturally went into Luo Yuebai¡¯s room.


    Luo Yuebai had already gone to find Shen Yifeng.


    For this matter, she had only informed him.


    As long as Su Jingzhen and she had made a joint decision, Shen Yifeng would only be responsible for their safety.


    So Luo Yuebai was in her room.


    After a while, the lights in her room went out, and the formation restrictions outside rose.


    Before a major event, perhaps a few rounds would help relieve the pressure and worries in their heart.

 Chapter 436: Setting Out

    It is often said that when a king indulges in the warmth of a lover¡¯s embrace, he forgets the duties of his morning court.


    Su Jingzhen indeed wished to hold Luo Yuebai forever, as if time itself would cease to exist.


    However, in the world of cultivation, the pleasures between men and women were merely diversions.


    He never forgot his ultimate goal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me sleep a bit longer.¡±


    Stretchingzily on Luo Yuebai¡¯s bed, Su Jingzhen was about to get up.


    He identally nudged Luo Yuebai, who was curled up beside him like a small cat, and she murmured softly in response.


    After a night of passion, even though Luo Yuebai had reached the fourth stage of the Golden Core Realm¡ªno small feat in the world of cultivation¡ªit seemed that she was a little overwhelmed.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Su Jingzhen became more vigorous each time. Though their dual cultivation brought her significant benefits, with her cultivation advancing leaps and bounds¡ªsometimes even more than from a diligent closed-door training session¡ªshe still felt utterly exhausted afterward.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen was full of energy.


    Luo Yuebai had heard rumors, iming that only the oxen die of exhaustion, never the fields.


    But between her and Su Jingzhen, it seemed the roles were reversed.


    Seeing Luo Yuebai still in deep sleep, with exhaustion still evident on her face, Su Jingzhen felt a twinge of guilt.


    ¡°I really should be more gentle. But once the blood energy flows to that ce, it¡¯s hard to hold back.¡±


    He thought to himself.


    He decided not to move and instead sat on the bed, beginning to organize the gains fromst night.


    As with previous nights, while battling with Luo Yuebai, he triggered five attribute points again.


    A total of 75 points.


    <b>[Remaining Avable Points: 279]</b>


    Seeing the points umte so rapidly, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a thrill of excitement.


    At that moment, golden characters appeared once more.


    The fixed points had arrived on schedule.


    This felt perfect.


    The points just kepting.


    They never seemed to stop.


    ¡°If I, Su Jingzhen, am not invincible, then who could be?¡±


    <b>[Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 9, Luo Yuebai: 15, Dantai Xuening: 6]</b>


    <b>[Avable Points Remaining: 328]</b>


    At this rate, unlocking the Qi Sea acupuncture point with its required 1200 points was just around the corner.


    ncing at Luo Yuebai, who was still deep in sleep, Su Jingzhen quietly got out of bed.


    He began silently practicing Python Scales Power right there in Luo Yuebai¡¯s room.


    As Su Jingzhen started his cultivation, a sudden sh of white light emerged from under the bed.


    It was none other than the belt transformed by Bai Suzhen.


    Last night had been so intense that Su Jingzhen had almost forgotten about Bai Suzhen¡¯s presence.


    He had carelessly tossed it under the bed.


    But this was something that both Bai Suzhen and Su Jingzhen would gradually get used to.


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen coiled itself tightly around Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist.


    It would never miss an opportunity to absorb the blood energy during Su Jingzhen¡¯s cultivation.


    Su Jingzhen once again felt a cool and mysterious energy coursing through his entire body.


    While it alleviated the fatigue caused by practicing Python Scales Power, it simultaneously absorbed the pure blood energy infused with dragon might that he was currently generating.


    The two forcesplemented each other perfectly.


    After breaking through to the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage, practicing Python Scales Power gave Su Jingzhen a different sensation.


    He felt that as his cultivation level increased, even though the movements of Python Scales Power remained the same, they never seemed to be any easier.


    <i>¡°I really wonder where Shuang Jiang got this kind of technique,¡± </i>he couldn¡¯t help but marvel once again.


    When Shuang Jiang had given him Python Scales Power, she had described it as ¡°decent.¡±


    Any technique that could earn Shuang Jiang¡¯s approval was undoubtedly one of the highest-grade techniques in the world, at least for body cultivation.


    Even the Divine Wandering, which Shuang Jiang had once dismissed as ordinary, was something Su Jingzhen dared not underestimate now.


    What Shuang Jiang consideredmon, others might regard as a priceless treasure.


    Afterpleting ten rounds of Python Scales Power, Luo Yuebai finally began to stir.


    A faint blush still lingered on her skin.


    Her wless body appeared before Su Jingzhen early in the morning, and the desire he had just calmed down with Python Scales Power was suddenly reignited by her.


    He felt an urge to rush over and once again take her right then and there.


    She was simply too alluring.


    ¡°Keep your heart as clear as still water, where the breeze doesn¡¯t stir and the surface remains unruffled¡­¡±


    But seeing the lingering fatigue on Luo Yuebai¡¯s face, he managed to restrain himself.


    After all, today was destined to be a busy day, and he hadn¡¯t forgotten that they needed to head to the Dantai ruins.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize before how diligent you actually are,¡± Luo Yuebai remarked with a hint of surprise on her face as she watched Su Jingzhen slowly finish his cultivation.


    ¡°I need to increase my strength as quickly as possible to help you, don¡¯t I?


    At the Linjiang Branch, only my master is strong enough to hold his own, and that doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s enough.


    I hope to grow strong enough soon so that you can just take it easy,¡± Su Jingzhen replied with a smile.


    Luo Yuebai was momentarily taken aback by his words, and then another line of golden text appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Avable Points Remaining: 358]</b>


    To Luo Yuebai, Su Jingzhen¡¯s words seemed like nothing more than a lighthearted joke, but she was still moved.


    Little did she know, Su Jingzhen was speaking the truth. With his current level of cultivation, he was already capable of handling things on his own.


    After Luo Yuebai dressed and tidied herself up, she and Su Jingzhen left the room together.


    Meanwhile, Xuening had already finished her preparations.


    Upon first hearing about the Dantai ruins, Xuening¡¯s emotions had beenplex, but after a night to reflect, she had regained herposure.


    When Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai found her, her eyes were calm and collected regarding the situation.


    ¡°Brother Su, Sister Yuebai, are we leaving now?¡± Xuening asked.


    ¡°Yes, the Dantai ruins is located in the former Dan Holy City, which is quite far from Linjiang City.


    We need to leave early so we don¡¯t miss out.


    After a night of fermenting, this news has probably already spread throughout Qingzhou. We can¡¯t afford to bete,¡± Su Jingzhen replied.


    After picking up Xuening, the three of them headed straight to Shen Yifeng¡¯s courtyard.


    Shen Yifeng was already prepared, but his gaze lingered on Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Yuebai, are youing with us this time?¡± Shen Yifeng asked.


    Luo Yuebai gently shook her head at this. ¡°I am the sect master of the Linjiang Branch.


    With my current strength, I wouldn¡¯t be of much help in this matter.


    I¡¯m not an alchemist either, so I wouldn¡¯t be useful in that area. It¡¯s better if I stay behind at the Linjiang Branch to keep an eye on the Dan Hall.¡±


    From the start, Luo Yuebai knew that the Linjiang Branch would have to be involved in this matter, but she also knew from the beginning that she wouldn¡¯t be going herself.


    When it was time for her to act, Luo Yuebai wouldn¡¯t hesitate. But when she couldn¡¯t contribute, she also wouldn¡¯t choose to cause trouble.


    Hearing her words, Su Jingzhen frowned. He had subconsciously assumed that Luo Yuebai would being along.


    ¡°Yuebai, you¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen started to speak, but Luo Yuebai interrupted him with a smile, ¡°Everyone has their own role, and the things they can do are different.


    This time, it¡¯s in your field of expertise. If we each focus on what we¡¯re good at, Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch is bound to grow stronger.


    I¡¯ll be waiting for you all to return.¡±


    At this point, Su Jingzhen knew that Luo Yuebai had made up her mind.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t help but express his concern: ¡°Second Elder¡¯s forces, especially Six Heavenly Generals, are still lurking near Linjiang City.


    The city is still full of dangers. Be careful.


    If things get too risky, just retreat to a safe ce and wait for us to return.¡±


    This was what worried Su Jingzhen the most. To him, Luo Yuebai¡¯s Golden Core fourth stage cultivation was a bit on the weaker side.


    Luo Yuebai nodded, reassuring him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Second Elder¡¯s people are bold enough to target you, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡±


    With their decisions made, the group wasted no time.


    This mission to the Dantai ruins required a small but elite team.


    From the Linjiang Branch, only three people were going: Shen Yifeng, Su Jingzhen, and Dantai Xuening.


    No one else would be apanying them.


    A magnificent white-feathered eagle suddenly swooped down from Clear Wind Mountain,nding gracefully in front of Su Jingzhen and the others.


    The eagle wasrge, with a wingspan of four to five zhang. The aura it emitted was that of a second-tier demon beast,parable to the Foundation Establishment stage.


    ¡°We have something like this at the Linjiang Branch?¡±


    Looking at the white-feathered eagle, Su Jingzhe was a little surprised.


    Luo Yuebai chuckled, ¡°As the sect grows, it¡¯s only natural that we acquire such things. This white-feathered eagle might not be as fast as the Third Elder at full speed, but it will allow you to travel infort.¡±


    The three of them mounted the white-feathered eagle¡¯s back. With a sharp cry, the eagle pped its wings and soared out of Linjiang Branch.


    Su Jingzhen had promised Ye Zhiqiu he would pick her up, so they still needed to do that.


    Luo Yuebai stood in ce, watching as the white-feathered eagle flew off into the distance. Her eyes held a hint of anticipation.


    ¡°Just return safely¡­¡± she whispered.


    Once a ruthless killer, Luo Yuebai now found herself deeply concerned for others. In the past, she would never have imagined feeling this way.

 Chapter 437: A Meeting Between Women

    The white-feathered eagle was quite fast.


    Soon they arrived at the Alchemist Guild branch ten miles away.


    ¡°Cry!¡±


    The eagle cried out as it descended in front of the Alchemist Association¡¯s mountain gate, catching the attention of everyone within.


    In an instant, three streaks of light shot up from below, heading towards the eagle.


    These were none other than Ye Zhiqiu and the two Nascent Soul elders, Xie Yuan and Wu Qingsong, who had been left by Ouyang Mingyue to protect her.


    At that moment, the two Nascent Soul elders looked at Su Jingzhen and hispanions standing atop the eagle with wary eyes.


    They had no idea that Ye Zhiqiu had already decided to cooperate with the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch, long since discarding Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s previous orders.


    Therefore, they still saw Evil Moon Sect as their adversary.¡°President, are you sure we shouldn¡¯t reconsider this? I believe that with the two of us apanying you to the ruins, it would be more than sufficient,¡± Xie Yuan finally spoke up, his tone filled with concern.


    The white-haired Wu Qingsong nodded in agreement, ¡°The branch here is now in a stable phase of development. Leaving it temporarily wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Moreover, if we meet up with the main headquarters after reaching the ruins, the journey would be far safer.¡±


    The two old men didn¡¯t bother to lower their voices, making sure that Su Jingzhen and hispanions could hear them.


    Shen Yifeng, with his hands sped behind his back, gazed into the distance, not even bothering to respond.


    After all, his role was simply to provide protection.


    All these matters were left to young people like Su Jingzhen to handle.


    Su Jingzhen, with a faint smile on his face, remained unperturbed.


    If Ye Zhiqiu decided to change her mind and not apany them, he wouldn¡¯t argue.


    To him, bringing Ye Zhiqiu along was merely a gesture of gratitude for the information she had provided.


    Otherwise, they had no shortage of strength on their side, with Shen Yifeng¡¯s formidable presence and Su Jingzhen¡¯s own capabilities.


    In terms of alchemical knowledge, he was confident that Xuening wouldn¡¯t be outmatched by Ye Zhiqiu.


    ¡°Elder Wu, Elder Xie, there¡¯s no need to say more.


    Since my master entrusted me with the management of this branch, he has given me full authority.


    My mind is made up, and you need not argue further. I believe my decision is the right one.


    You two should remain here to guard the branch. Linjiang City is filled with all kinds of people, and the Alchemist Association holds a special status.


    With you two here, I can leave with peace of mind.¡±


    As Ye Zhiqiu spoke, a subtle authority crept into her tone, making it clear that her decision was final.


    Before Xie Yuan or Wu Qingsong could protest further, she was already flying towards Su Jingzhen.


    Seeing this, Xie Yuan and Wu Qingsong exchanged helpless nces. They had no choice but to ept her decision.


    ¡°Master Shen, we must ask that you take good care of our President. We entrust her safety to you!¡±


    With Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s determination to leave, they were powerless to stop her. But knowing her rtively weak cultivation, they could only appeal to Shen Yifeng to ensure her safety.


    Their attitudes shifted quickly, knowing there was no room for stubbornness when it came to Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s well-being.


    After speaking, the two elders respectfully cupped their fists and bowed to Shen Yifeng.


    Though their cultivation levels might have been on par with his, they knew full well that in terms ofbat ability, evenbined, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him.


    Furthermore, in the hierarchy of Qingzhou, Shen Yifeng¡¯s status far outstripped theirs.


    So, calling him ¡°Master¡± was no strain on their pride.


    Shen Yifeng, slightly surprised by their deference, nodded in silent acknowledgment, appreciating their sensible attitude.


    Without a word, the white-feathered eagle let out another cry, pping its wings and taking off, circling once before flying off into the distance.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Our President is still too headstrong.


    At this rate, it¡¯s only a matter of time before our Linjiang branch falls into the hands of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch,¡± Xie Yuanmented as he watched the eagle fade into the horizon.


    Wu Qingsong nodded gravely, ¡°Our President is a woman, and that has its downsides. If Vice President Ouyang doesn¡¯t intervene, it¡¯s not unlikely that one day she might be swayed by Kid Su.¡±


    The two elders sighed deeply, understanding that there was little they could do to change the course of events.


    They were well aware that, while the Linjiang branch existed partly to counter the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Dan Hall, it was ultimately no match for the sect¡¯s power.


    ¡­


    As Su Jingzhen and hispanions set off, the news of the discovery of the Dantai n¡¯s relics indeed swept across the Qingzhound like a storm.


    Various forces, big and small, moved swiftly, all heading toward the former Dan Holy City.


    This was destined to be the most significant event in Qingzhou in recent years.


    Even the alchemist conference held by the Feng family paled inparison.


    Everyone knew that this event would inevitably change the current power dynamics in Qingzhou.


    While Su Jingzhen and his group rode the white-feathered eagle away from Linjiang City, Feng Qingya, apanied by Elder Mu, were heading toward the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    When they arrived at the gate of the Linjiang branch, this time no one dared to stop them.


    They were smoothly guided to where Luo Yuebai was located.


    At this moment, in a pavilion on the edge of the central square of the Linjiang Branch, Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya sat across from each other.


    Elder Mu had conveniently disappeared somewhere, leaving the two women alone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to stay behind at the sect this time. I thought you¡¯d be joining in the excitement,¡± Feng Qingya remarked.


    Between the two women was a pot of tea, from which wisps of steam gently rose.


    This was their first meeting since they had reached a coboration agreement some time ago.


    Despite the tension that had lingered between them in the past, today there was no mention of previous conflicts, and the atmosphere was surprisingly harmonious. Perhaps this was just how women interacted.


    Hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s words, a slight smile curled on Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing the same?¡±


    Feng Qingya chuckled, ¡°But you¡¯re the chief saintess of the Evil Moon Sect and now the head of the Linjiang Branch.


    Surely you know that my Treasure Gathering Pavilion always remains neutral in such matters, never getting involved?


    After all, whatever they find inside, if it¡¯s something they can¡¯t use, it¡¯ll end up being traded at my pavilion.¡±


    Luo Yuebai paused for a moment, realizing she had overlooked that fact. The Treasure Gathering Pavilion was indeed a wealthy and powerful entity in the cultivation world.


    The two women, each with her own status and influence, seemed to have reached an unspoken understanding.


    Their conversation flowed without the undercurrents of rivalry that had marked their previous interactions.


    It was a meeting not just of words but of minds, where their respective roles and intentions were subtly acknowledged.


    The exploration of ancient ruins was certainly not something they were passionate about.


    Apetent merchant would not risk their life but would rather throw money at the problem.


    ¡°So, is Manager Feng here to discuss a transaction with the Evil Moon Sect?¡± Luo Yuebai subtly shifted the topic.


    As she spoke, she directly produced several jade bottles.


    These were concocted by alchemists from Xuening¡¯s group some time ago in the strangend.


    When Su Jingzhen left, he handed them over to Luo Yuebai.


    Originally, Su Jingzhen had intended for her to personally go to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion for the transaction.


    However, Luo Yuebai was somewhat ufortable with the idea.


    She was unwilling to go herself.


    Now that Feng Qingya hade to her, she was more than willing to make the deal.


    Additionally, Luo Yuebai actually hoped to reconcile with Feng Qingya.


    After all, besides Su Jingzhen, there seemed to be no other conflicts between them.


    After these two intense battles with Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai realized she had perhaps overestimated herself.


    Recently, she had been struggling to keep up with Su Jingzhen¡¯s rapid progress.


    Until now, when Su Jingzhen showed his talent, Luo Yuebai had no intention of monopolizing Su Jingzhen.


    The initial goal of being the first to possess had long been achieved.


    Now, perhaps it was time to find someone to share the burden.


    She could see that Feng Qingya also seemed to have a special interest in Su Jingzhen.


    Moreover, since Su Jingzhen had done her a great favor, Feng Qingya might be a suitable candidate.


    Seeing the pills on Luo Yuebai¡¯s table, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.


    She was always enthusiastic about transactions.


    Curious, she opened one of the jade bottles.


    With a slight probe of her spiritual consciousness, Feng Qingya¡¯s smile abruptly froze.


    ¡°W-What¡­ This bottle contains all top-grade pills!¡±


    Each bottle contained exactly four pills, with a total of ten pills, all of top-grade quality.


    This truly stunned Feng Qingya.


    Previously, when Su Jingzhen mentioned that the Dan Hall would produce a batch of pills, Feng Qingya hadn¡¯t expected much.


    After setting down that jade bottle, she proceeded to open two more.


    These contained pills refined by Zhao Tianming and two other former Spiritual Medicine Sect fourth-grade alchemists.


    All were fourth-grade pills.


    However, these two bottles did not contain exclusively top-grade pills; many were of mid-grade quality.


    Yet, they were still quite valuable.


    Plus more than ten bottles of second-grade, third-grade, and first-grade pills.


    This was a substantial transaction!


    ¡°I wonder how much Sect Master Luo wants for this batch of pills?¡±


    As Feng Qingya spoke, her tone was inevitably excited.


    Luo Yuebai smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want any spirit stones; I¡¯d like to exchange everything for medicinal materials.¡±


    With that, she handed over a white jade slip.


    It recorded the list of medicinal materials Xuening had previously specified.


    The quantity required was quiterge.


    After a quick scan with her spiritual consciousness, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression grew even more astonished.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with your Linjiang Branch?


    Have those alchemists experienced a significant enhancement?


    Or have you recruited another sect focused on alchemy?¡±


    Feng Qingya was well aware of the scale of the former Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    After all, their Treasure Gathering Pavilion had the secondrgest alchemy team in the Qingzhou region.


    The Spiritual Medicine Sect was still quite inferior byparison.


    Seeing the scale of the medicinal materials now, it didn¡¯t seem like something the former alchemists of the Spiritual Medicine Sect could handle.


    Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t help but have doubts.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just good fortune for our Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.


    The alchemists in the Dan Hall have indeed made some breakthroughs.


    Manager Feng only needs to tell me if this transaction can bepleted?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Absolutely!


    By the end of today, Qingya will deliver all the required materials from the list.¡±


    With Feng Qingya¡¯s position at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, handling such matters was a breeze for her.


    Luo Yuebai smiled once more.


    She then extended her right hand to Feng Qingya.


    ¡°Pleasure doing business with you!¡±


    The two women shook hands lightly.


    The cooperation and understanding between these two leaders were fully established.


    With this meeting, the interaction between the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Evil Moon Sect was bound to spark surprising developments that would astonish the world.

 Chapter 438: Dongxuan Academy

    ¡°Reporting to the Seventh Elder.


    It has been confirmed that Shen Yifeng has left the city with Su Jingzhen and the others, including Dantai Xuening.


    Their destination is Dan Holy City, the Dantai n¡¯s ruins!


    At present, the main sect¡¯s attention is also focused on the Dantai n¡¯s ruins. It seems they don¡¯t intend to concern themselves too much with the Linjiang Branch.


    After all, our initial target was only Dantai Xuening. Now that they¡¯ve learned this information, even if they go against the Elder Council¡¯s decision, it¡¯s unlikely they will hand over Dantai Xuening to cooperate with the main sect.


    What should be our next move?¡±


    In a hidden courtyard within Linjiang City, a man dressed in ck reported to Xiong Wensheng, the Seventh Elder of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Xiong Wensheng¡¯s expression was rather grim.


    ¡°It¡¯s now certain. That old fox Shen Yifeng wants to help Luo Yuebai, defying the will of everyone in the Elder Council.He aims to groom Luo Yuebai to be the next sect master.


    But even the Grand Elder is unwilling to see this oue.


    The Saintess has always been destined to assist the Holy Son¡ªthis has been an unchanging rule in our Evil Moon Sect for countless years.


    To change that would mean bloodshed.


    Since we¡¯re already here, we must do something.¡±


    Xiong Wensheng and his group held considerable power and influence within the main sect of the Evil Moon Sect. Having spent several days in Linjiang City, gathering information was naturally not an issue for them.


    They were well aware of the unusual rtionship between Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen.


    In the eyes of some extremists, Luo Yuebai had betrayed the Holy Son Zou Zeyu.


    Thus, in the hearts of the Seventh Elder and his followers, Luo Yuebai was no longer pure and had even be a traitor to the Evil Moon Sect.


    As a result, much of the reverence they once held for her had naturally dissipated.


    After a moment of silence, Xiong Wensheng continued, ¡°The Six Heavenly Generals under the Second Elder should still be in Linjiang City.


    Reach out to them. Even if we can¡¯t openly move against Luo Yuebai, taking control of their Dan Hall should be feasible.


    Many forces from Yunmeng City have chosen to cooperate with the Linjiang Branch. This is something we can¡¯t change.


    However, the alchemists of the Dan Hall are the most crucial arm of the Linjiang Branch.


    Once it¡¯s severed, gaining any advantage in thepetition with the Holy Son will be impossible!¡±


    ¡°By the way, when taking action, make sure not to reveal your identities.


    Leave no evidence behind. After all, Shen Yifeng is a notorious madman.


    If any evidence is left that proves your identity, and you get killed by him, the Elder Council might not be able to avenge you.¡±


    Xiong Wensheng¡¯s tone was quite serious as he spoke these words.


    On the surface, thepetition between the Holy Son and the Saintess was supposed to be fair and just!


    Aside from the Second Elder and Shen Yifeng, no other Nascent Soul cultivators from the Evil Moon Sect were permitted to interfere.


    Otherwise, it would be a vition of the sect¡¯s doctrine!


    Just like Wind and Yin under the Second Elder¡¯smand, who were directly killed by Shen Yifeng.


    Although they reported the incident to the main sect, Xiong Wensheng knew that the most that woulde of it was a verbal reprimand.


    It wouldn¡¯t cause any real damage to Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The ck-d figures behind him immediately took their orders and dispersed.


    ¡­


    Su Jingzhen was aware that after they departed there would inevitably be some restless individuals who would stir up trouble in the shadows.


    But right now, he couldn¡¯t afford to worry about that.


    He could only trust that Luo Yuebai would handle it well.


    At this moment, the white-feathered eagle they were riding had already flown several hundred miles away from Linjiang City.


    The former Dan Holy City, which was the ce of the Dantai n,y thousands of miles away from Linjiang City.


    Even with the speed of the white-feathered eagle, it would likely take a full day to reach it.


    Along the way, they passed through several smaller cities.


    Each of these cities had many cultivators either flying on their magical artifacts or riding spirit beasts.


    And all of them were heading in the same direction.


    ¡°It seems that the appearance of the Dantai n¡¯s ruins this time has attracted even more attention than we anticipated.


    Not only the top-tier factions but even these smaller city forces want to get a piece of the action,¡± Su Jingzhen remarked with a faint smile, ncing at a nearby spirit beast flying alongside them.


    Ye Zhiqiu responded, ¡°Ever since the Evil Moon Sect retreated from public view, there haven¡¯t been any major events in the Qingzhou region.


    During thest alchemist gathering hosted in Yunmeng City, most factions couldn¡¯t participate.


    Now that the Dantai ruins have emerged, the prospect of exploring such relics always excites people.


    After all, there¡¯s no cost involved.


    In the cultivation world, anyone who has achieved a certain level of cultivation tends to think of themselves as the favored of the heavens, believing they have extraordinary luck and that entering a ruin would grant them supreme treasures.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s tone was filled with emotion as her gaze lingered on Shen Yifeng and Xuening.


    She understood that these two were the key to the Dantai ruins expedition.


    ¡°When we arrive at the ruins, it¡¯s best if you all stay close to me.


    Against ordinary Soul Formation stage opponents, I can protect you, but in this event, there may be no shortage of Soul Formation stage cultivators and perhaps even stronger Divine Intent Realm experts,¡± Shen Yifeng suddenly said.


    However, just as his words fell, Su Jingzhen and the others had yet to respond when the spirit beast that had been flying alongside them suddenly elerated, veering closer.


    Su Jingzhen and the others tensed up.


    He nced at the scene below. They were now above a deste mountain range, a ce where the spiritual energy was so low that there were likely very few, if any, demonic beasts.


    There was also no chance of encountering other cultivators here.


    This made it a perfect ce for robbery and murder.


    <i>¡°What does this mean? Are we being targeted before we even reach the ruins?¡±</i> Su Jingzhen muttered to himself as the spirit beast swooped ahead of them, blocking their path.


    ¡°Skree!¡±


    The white-feathered eagle let out another cry, circling in the air before stopping as well.


    Their path was now obstructed by a Divine Wind Eagle, a second-tier demonic beast with strengthparable to a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator.


    The Divine Wind Eagle¡¯s eyes were blood-red, staring at their white-feathered eagle with a challenging gaze.


    Standing on the back of the Divine Wind Eagle was a group of about ten people.


    At the front stood two elderly men with gray hair, while behind them were eight younger individuals, all dressed in luxurious robes.


    There were both men and women among them, but each had an air of arrogance.


    At first, Su Jingzhen assumed they were from one of the small factions near Linjiang City.


    But upon seeing their appearances more clearly, he quickly revised his opinion.


    These people likely had a significant background.


    Shen Yifeng, however, remained calm, his expression neutral as he observed this group. His hands were still sped behind his back, and there was a hint of amusement in his eyes.


    Su Jingzhen, on the other hand, stepped forward with a smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve blocked our path. May I ask what business you have with us?¡±


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, the two elderly men looked at them coldly but stepped aside, making way.


    ¡°You youngsters, hurry it up. Within several hundred miles of this ce, it¡¯s nothing but a barren backwater of Qingzhou. No exceptional talents wille from here.


    If you¡¯re itching for a fight, wait until we reach the Dantai n¡¯s ruins. All the young geniuses of Qingzhou will surely gather there.


    I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯d bother stopping a small faction like this.¡±


    The two elderly men suddenly addressed the eight young people behind them, their toneced with disdain toward Su Jingzhen¡¯s group, while also urging them forward.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen and the others were momentarily stunned.


    These people were actually from outside the province.


    And it seemed they had blocked their path merely out of a desire to test the abilities of Qingzhou¡¯s so-called geniuses?


    <i>¡°They sure know how to pick their targets if they want to test Qingzhou¡¯s talents,¡±</i> Su Jingzhen thought to himself.


    Although the two elders concealed their auras, Shen Yifeng remained as calm as ever.


    This assured Su Jingzhen that his master was likely unperturbed by these two elders in the slightest.


    If Shen Yifeng showed no concern, it meant everything was under control.


    They had just left Linjiang City and already encountered such an incident. It was a clear sign that the journey ahead, especially at the Dantai n ruins, would be anything but dull.


    However, Su Jingzhen soon realized he had underestimated the situation.


    As soon as the two elders finished speaking, a young man in white robes, fanning himself with a folding fan, suddenly stepped to the front of the Divine Wind Eagle.


    This young man exuded an extraordinary aura, clearly a distinguished figure.


    His gaze was fixed solely on Xuening, ignoring everyone else.


    ¡°I am Cang Yun of Dongxuan Academy in Huangzhou. May I have the honor of knowing your name, youngdy? Would you care to join us and travel together as friends?¡±


    His eyes, when looking at Xuening, were clear and full of genuine admiration.


    As for Su Jingzhen, who stood at the forefront, Cang Yun didn¡¯t spare him a single nce.


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    No wonder the Divine Wind Eagle had been flying alongside their white-feathered eagle for so long¡ªthey had been watching Xuening all along.


    This was awkward. Su Jingzhen had initially thought they had recognized him as some extraordinary genius.


    But Cang Yun¡¯s direct approach was bold; he didn¡¯t seem worried about offending the youngdy.


    As these thoughts raced through his mind, Su Jingzhen stepped forward, positioning himself between Cang Yun and Xuening, blocking Cang Yun¡¯s view of her.


    Today, Su Jingzhen decided to y the role of the protective shield.


    ¡°Su Xiaoman of Qingzhou¡¯s Shenwu Sect at your service,¡± he announced, casually inventing a sect and adopting a different name.


    Su Jingzhen hesitated to directly mention the name of Evil Moon Sect, fearing it might scare them off.


    After all, as the most notorious demonic sect in Qingzhou, its reputation was likely well-known across neighboring provinces.


    As expected, when the group on the Divine Wind Eagle heard his words, they looked momentarily thoughtful, but they couldn¡¯t recall what the ¡°Shenwu Sect¡± was. They simply assumed it was an obscure minor force.


    Cang Yun, in particr, visibly rxed.


    Initially, he had been somewhat nervous, worried they might have encountered a top-tier force from Qingzhou.


    After all, the white-feathered eagle that Su Jingzhen¡¯s group was riding was of the same rank as their Divine Wind Eagle.


    But since they had knowledge of all the top-tier forces in Qingzhou, and this ¡°Shenwu Sect¡± wasn¡¯t among them, there was no need for concern.


    Shen Yifeng and Ye Zhiqiu exchanged a nce, slightly surprised but quickly understanding Su Jingzhen¡¯s intention. Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s lips curled into a subtle smile.


    Dongxuan Academy, she had certainly heard of it. It was one of the top-tier forces in Huangzhou!


    Moreover, it was an academy that gathered the brightest young talents from all the major families and top forces in Huangzhou, making it a revered ce, almost a sacred ground.


    In terms of status, if one were topare, Dongxuan Academy might be on par with Evil Moon Sect, disregarding special organizations like the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Alchemist Association.


    Thinking this through, Ye Zhiqiu became intrigued.


    Su Jingzhen had performed few public deeds in Qingzhou, but each one had been nothing short of miraculous, often turning dire situations around with mysterious ease.


    So, while the talents of Dongxuan Academy were surely exceptional, Ye Zhiqiu believed they might still fall shortpared to Su Jingzhen.


    At this point, Cang Yun¡¯s gaze settled on Su Jingzhen.


    His brow furrowed slightly as he said, ¡°Daoist Su, please step aside. I wasn¡¯t speaking to you.¡±


    Upon realizing that Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t from a top-tier force, Cang Yun¡¯s tone had shifted to one of cold indifference.

 Chapter 439: Crushing Cang Yun

    ¡°What if I refuse?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face remained calm with a gentle smile still gracing his lips.


    He didn¡¯t seem the least bit angered by Cang Yun¡¯s words, instead exuding a sense of stubborn defiance.


    As soon as he spoke, Cang Yun¡¯s aura grew sharp and oppressive, directly enveloping Su Jingzhen.


    This guy was actually at thete stage of the Golden Core!


    Such a cultivation level was naturally insignificant in front of the current Su Jingzhen.


    But judging by his age, he likely wasn¡¯t more than two years older than Su Jingzhen.


    He would be an absolute genius in the Qingzhou region.


    If he were truly facing an unknown small power, he would indeed have every right to be arrogant. After all, many forces have their strongest members barely at the Golden Core stage.¡°As cultivators, why should we be afraid of fighting?


    I, Cang Yun from Huangzhou Dongxuan Academy invites you to a duel.


    Right here, right now, regardless of life or death!¡±


    As Cang Yun spoke, a strong killing intent emanated from him. Su Jingzhen¡¯s reckless behavior greatly displeased him, and he had decided to fulfill Su Jingzhen¡¯s death wish.


    Upon hearing this, the others from Dongxuan Academy, standing atop the Divine Wind Eagle, all smiled knowingly. Cang Yun¡¯s actions didn¡¯t surprise them in the slightest. They were well aware of his temperament.


    Even earlier, while they were traveling side by side, he had already shown great interest in Xuening.


    Moreover, Cang Yun had a particr ability that was highly regarded by everyone in Dongxuan Academy¡ªprecognition.


    In many situations, he could foresee certain events with remarkable uracy. This innate talent alone earned him a high position within the academy.


    Cang Yun had predicted that Xuening might provide them with significant assistance during this visit to the Dantai n¡¯s ruins.


    This, too, was an inexplicable premonition. Yet, everyone in Dongxuan Academy believed him. Otherwise, the two elders wouldn¡¯t have deliberately stopped for this matter.


    Meanwhile, Shen Yifeng, who was on the White Feather Eagle, maintained a calm expression.


    Regardless of how Su Jingzhen had managed to kill ¡®Yin¡¯ in the past, he had the experience of killing a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. This alone ced him far beyond Cang Yun¡¯s reach.


    So, in Shen Yifeng¡¯s opinion, even in a one-on-one duel, Su Jingzhen had no reason to fear Cang Yun.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression subtly changed, and a flicker of fear appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Can I refuse?¡± he asked, his voice trembling slightly.


    When it came to controlling his microexpressions, Su Jingzhen was a master. ying the role of the fool was something he thoroughly enjoyed.


    Cang Yun sneered again, ¡°Once I¡¯ve spoken, refusal is not an option. Otherwise, everyone on that White Feather Eagle of yours will pay the price for your earlier offense. The choice should be easy¡ªone life or all.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen shook his head slightly once more, muttering to himself, <i>¡°Is the killing intent in the cultivation world really this intense? Fortunately, I¡¯m not one to shy away from killing either.¡±</i>


    After talking to himself, Su Jingzhe looked at Shen Yifeng next to him and said, ¡°Can we kill the people from Dongxuan Academy?¡±


    Shen Yifeng gave a definitive answer, ¡°As long as you can kill them, I¡¯ll back you up, no matter how many.¡±


    With these words, Su Jingzhen waspletely reassured.


    He nced back at Cang Yun, and once again, a look of despair and helplessness shed in his eyes.


    ¡°It seems a battle is inevitable today. So be it. Su Xiaoman of Shenwu Sect, ready to fight!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Jingzhen took the initiative to fly towards the deste mountain below, using his sword.


    He was a Body Cultivator, and fighting in mid-air didn¡¯t y to his strengths.


    Since Dongxuan Academy had actively sought him out and Cang Yun had the audacity to harbor killing intent towards him, Su Jingzhen intended to teach him a proper lesson.


    Seeing this, Cang Yun hesitated for a moment. He hadn¡¯t expected Su Jingzhen to so readily ept the challenge.


    Something felt off in his heart, but he often couldn¡¯t foresee events that involved himself. It was simr to those diviners who could predict everything except their own fate.


    However, when Cang Yun¡¯s gaze fell on Xuening, his earlier unease was reced with renewed confidence.


    He smiled at Xuening and said, ¡°Miss, please wait a moment. Soon, you¡¯ll see that you¡¯ve made the right choice inpany. Staying with Shenwu Sect will only waste your potential.¡±


    The implication behind his words was clear: stay with trash, and you be trash.


    With that, Cang Yun tossed his folding fan into the air, stepped onto it, and flew towards the mountain where Su Jingzhen was waiting.


    Among the younger generation in regions like Qingzhou and Huangzhou, histe-stage Golden Core cultivation was enough to dominate his peers.


    Even within Huangzhou¡¯s Dongxuan Academy, Cang Yun was ranked among the top ten of his generation. His confidence was unwavering.


    As the two descended to the deste mountaintop, the Divine Wind Eagle and White Feather Eagle circled downward, gradually lowering themselves. Both sides found themselves in a standoff.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng could sense that the two old men from Dongxuan Academy had locked onto him with their auras.


    It was clear they were somewhat wary of him. However, he remained unbothered by their vignce.


    Watching everyone descend from the sky, Su Jingzhen inwardly sneered, ¡°Such a grand disy, but this won¡¯t take much time at all.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen mused to himself, Cang Yun¡¯s arrogant voice rang out once more.


    ¡°Make your move. Let me see what strength you possess that makes you think you deserve to stand beside that youngdy. If you don¡¯t act now, you might not get another chance.¡±


    As he spoke, Cang Yun held an ancient tome in his hands, from which emanated a mysterious aura.


    He had no idea what Su Jingzhen¡¯s exact cultivation level was since Su Jingzhen concealed his aura well.


    However, in Cang Yun¡¯s mind, how powerful could a young member from an obscure sect truly be?


    Su Jingzhen nodded slightly. Requests like these, where he was asked to make the first move, were usually ones he was happy to oblige. After all, as a Body Cultivator, his specialty was the element of surprise.


    He had no intention of dragging things out with Cang Yun.


    In an instant, a ck brick appeared in his hand. The blood energy from his eight Secret Repositories surged through his body, following the path of the Netherworld Ghost Technique.


    In the next moment, three afterimages were left in his wake as Su Jingzhen¡¯s speed caught Cang Yun off guard.


    Cang Yun struggled to react.


    ¡°If I strike, you won¡¯t have a chance either.¡±


    By the time Cang Yun caught sight of Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure, he was already within ten feet of him.


    Su Jingzhen still wore that gentle smile, but in Cang Yun¡¯s eyes, it was now the smile of a reaper.


    Cang Yun¡¯s face paled, and he immediately abandoned his nned offensive.


    In a split second, he activated the ancient tome in his hands. The book instantly expanded in front of him, its pages flipping rapidly as a dark light emanated from within, forming a rather formidable defense.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t use his Dragon Form Qi but instead struck directly with the ck brick.


    The loud explosion echoed as the ancient tome, hit by Su Jingzhen¡¯s Flesh Body Nascent Embryo-level power, immediately shrank back.


    Despite its impressive defensive capabilities, the tome was still unable to fully withstand Su Jingzhen¡¯s force.


    Cang Yun was propelled backward, his body vibrating from the residual impact, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. His aura weakened significantly.


    This was only the first exchange.


    Even with the ancient tome defending him, Cang Yun had been severely injured.


    If he hadn¡¯t activated the tome in advance, Su Jingzhen¡¯s strike would have been devastating beyond imagination.


    ¡°Not a bad artifact. But if it can withstand one strike, what about the second?¡±


    As Cang Yun tried to use the rebound force from Su Jingzhen¡¯s attack to create some distance, Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice echoed in his ears once more.


    Cang Yun¡¯s expression changed again.


    A look of despair appeared on his face.


    He had already recognized Su Jingzhen as a formidable Body Cultivator with unmatched speed. Despite his efforts, he couldn¡¯t prevent Su Jingzhen from closing in.


    ¡°Divine Protection!¡±


    ¡°Thunderfire!¡±


    As Su Jingzhen advanced with his second strike, Cang Yun¡¯s storage ring shed several times.


    Suddenly, thunder roared in the sky, and intense mes surged towards Su Jingzhen.


    At the same time, a sturdy turtle shell seemed to materialize around Cang Yun.


    In this critical moment, Cang Yun activated two high-grade talismans in quick session.


    The power of the Thunderfire wasparable to Nascent Soul-level attacks, and the turtle shell appeared nearly impervious.


    Cang Yun¡¯s face showed a hint of pain as he activated the talismans.


    Their rarity and value were self-evident.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Thunderfire struck.


    Under Su Jingzhen¡¯s clothing, countless silver-white Heavenly Dragon scales instantly appeared.


    Since his breakthrough to the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage and acquiring these Heavenly Dragon scales, Su Jingzhen had been eager to test their power.


    Cang Yun was the perfect opponent to do just that.


    In response to the Thunderfire attack, Su Jingzhen activated the defensive power of the Heavenly Dragon scales.


    Aside from this, he had no other defense.


    The Thunderfire struck him immediately, causing a tingling sensation and intense pain.


    However, the pain was merely sharp, far less severepared to the effects of the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood or the aftereffects of Bloodthirst.


    As the Heavenly Dragon scales¡¯ defense red up, everyone saw a silver light emanating from Su Jingzhen¡¯s body, obscuring what was beneath.


    With just the power of this one talisman, Su Jingzhen was able to test out that it wasparable to an attack from the Nascent Soul stage, and under the defense of the dragon scales, it could indeed hurt him.


    But it has no impact on itsbat effectiveness.


    He was ted. ording to Bai Suzhen, the Heavenly Dragon scales would grow stronger with his cultivation. The current disy of their abilities already exceeded his expectations.


    Su Jingzhen continued to press his advantage, sending the ck brick straight towards Cang Yun.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Another thunderous sound erupted. The turtle shell created by the Divine Protection talisman in front of Cang Yun was immediately covered in cracks.


    Seeing this, Cang Yun¡¯s face turned ashen, and even the spectators¡¯ expressions were filled with shock.


    The energy fluctuations from the turtle shell indicated it was a defenseparable to Nascent Soul-level.


    Yet, it had been shattered by a single blow from Su Jingzhen.


    The implication was clear: Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength was overwhelmingly superior.


    ¡°Cease your arrogance!¡±


    The failed defense of the Divine Protection talisman left Cang Yun in an even worse state.


    Another mouthful of blood spurted from him, and his aura hadpletely copsed. The difference in power between the twobatants was starkly apparent.


    The two old men from Dongxuan Academy could no longer remain seated.


    They stepped forward in unison, their auras erupting and sending a powerful pressure directly towards Su Jingzhen.


    It was clear now why the Dongxuan Academy¡¯s members had been so arrogant.


    Both old men had reached the Soul Formation stage, a testament to the prestigious and formidable nature of Dongxuan Academy, a prominent holynd in Huangzhou.


    Their presence here, with two Soul Formation experts apanying them, was not surprising.


    As the oppressive force of the Soul Formation stage spread, one of the old men quickly stepped through the air towards Cang Yun, catching him and assessing his condition. He was rmed once again.


    Earlier, they had observed clearly that Su Jingzhen¡¯s strikes had not hit Cang Yun directly but only through the residual force. Yet, this had severely injured Cang Yun.


    They realized that such strength would likely be considered elite even among Nascent Soul experts.


    If the two of them hadn¡¯t interveined, Cang Yun would not have been hitting a wall, but a diamond!


    The other old man dissipated the residual force from Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous attack with his own pressure and then stepped directly towards Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Youth, your killing intent is excessive. You must be eliminated!¡±

 Chapter 440: Apologies Is Not Accepted

    When Cang Yun had repeatedly threatened to kill Su Jingzhen earlier, thetter showed no reaction.


    Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t even managed to kill Cang Yun despite his best efforts.


    Yet, he was now beingbeled as excessively violent.


    Su Jingzhen cursed inwardly at the double standards of this old dog.


    As soon as the old man spoke, he extended a withered hand towards Su Jingzhen.


    Immediately, Su Jingzhen felt as though the air around him had solidified. The oppressive force felt like it was about to crush him.


    Yet, his expression remained calm.


    Behind him was Shen Yifeng.


    Facing a Soul Formation stage opponent alone would be akin to courting death. But this time, he chose to trust his somewhat unorthodox master.


    Just as Su Jingzhen was on the verge of suffocating, a red light shed before his eyes.


    ¡°Has Huangzhou¡¯s Dongxuan Academy be so arrogant now? Dare to be so insolent in my Qingzhou territory?¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s icy voice rang out.


    The Killing Sword hovered in front of Su Jingzhen.


    Despite Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura only being at the mid-Nascent Soul stage, the appearance of the Killing Swordpletely dismantled the Soul Formation stage old man¡¯s momentum.


    The pressure on Su Jingzhen vanishedpletely.


    When the Killing Sword¡¯s sword qi surged, the old man who had attacked Su Jingzhen suddenly looked grave.


    He instinctively took a step back.


    Upon seeing Shen Yifeng¡¯s Killing Sword, the old man immediately recalled a legend from Qingzhou.


    ¡°Since you dare to extend your hand into Qingzhou, you shall stay here.¡±


    Shen Yifeng was certainly someone who protected his own.


    With his disciple being so severely mistreated, if he did not act now, how could he pretend to be in front of Su Jingzhen in the future?


    With that, the Killing Sword shot out from in front of Su Jingzhen.


    It carried an intense killing intent.


    As it approached the old man, thousands of blood-colored sword qi erupted from it.


    ¡°Killing Sword Technique, Kill!¡±


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng shouted once more.


    The sword qi that had erupted earlier seemed to have been imbued with a dense killing intent.


    In an instant, it enveloped the Soul Formation stage elder from the Dongxuan Academy.


    The old man¡¯s expression grew extremely grim as he continuously formed hand seals.


    A phantom of an ancient book also appeared before him.


    Faced with Shen Yifeng¡¯s mid-Nascent Soul stage power, the Soul Formation stage elder immediately chose to defend.


    This scene left the younger generation of Dongxuan Academy in the back both puzzled and astonished.


    However, their confusion quickly turned to stunned disbelief.


    The defense conjured by the Soul Formation stage old man cracked into countless fissures at the very first moment it was hit by Shen Yifeng¡¯s blood-colored sword qi.


    In just a few breaths, it waspletely shattered into energy and exploded.


    The remaining sword qi, however, continued to rush towards the elder with undiminished power.


    The old man¡¯s storage ring shed.


    A white ruler, seemingly used for teaching and discipline, suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Without hesitation, he swung the ruler, sending several streams of white energy to block Shen Yifeng¡¯s crimson sword qi.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    The fierce energy exploded wildly in the void.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression remained calm.


    But the Soul Formation stage elder from Dongxuan Academy grew increasingly grave.


    He wielded the white ruler several more times, unleashing more powerful streams of energy to barely fend off Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword qi.


    ¡°Your Excellency must be Shen Yifeng, the infamous Blood-Handed Asura from the Qingzhou Evil Moon Sect,¡± the old man said, retreating to another elder¡¯s side after this exchange.


    He looked at Shen Yifeng with a serious expression.


    As a Soul Formation stage cultivator from Huangzhou¡¯s top faction, he was aware of the powerful forces and notable figures in the neighboring states.


    Shen Yifeng was indeed a legend in Qingzhou.


    How could they not know?


    In their view, within the neighboring states, besides Shen Yifeng there were no cultivators at the mid-Nascent Soul stage who might be able to match or even overshadow them.


    When the words ¡°Evil Moon Sect¡± reached the ears of the Dongxuan Academy¡¯s members, the young disciples¡¯ previously rxed expressions instantly turned grave.


    To Huangzhou, demonic cultivators were synonymous with evil and cruelty.


    Among the neighboring states, Evil Moon Sect was indeed the most formidable sect when it came to demonic cultivation.


    When they came to Qingzhou, the elders of Dongxuan Academy had warned them to avoid conflict with Evil Moon Sect as much as possible.


    It was clear that Evil Moon Sect had a significant reputation in Huangzhou.


    Yet the first thing that happened was a sh with Evil Moon Sect.


    Such is fate.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you from Dongxuan Academy moring to kill us?


    Go ahead! ¡°


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.


    The Killing Sword returned to his hand.


    His Nascent Soul mid-stage aura surged to its peak.


    The sword¡¯s de glowed with an unending murderous intent.


    The tip of the sword pointed directly at the members of Dongxuan Academy.


    At this moment, aside from Cang Yun, who was still being held by another Soul Formation stage cultivator from Dongxuan Academy, the other seven young disciples felt as though they were being watched by a ferocious beast. They were visibly uneasy and restless.


    For these young disciples, the mere mention of the ¡°Blood-Handed Asura¡± of Evil Moon Sect had already instilled a degree of fear.


    Even with two Soul Formation stage cultivators apanying them, Shen Yifeng¡¯s notorious reputation offered littlefort.


    The seven young Dongxuan disciples who had initially stood on the mountain now retreated to the back of the Divine Lantern sculpture.


    The elder who had attacked Su Jingzhen before remained serious but said, ¡°Our Dongxuan Academy was not aware of your affiliation with Evil Moon Sect. Otherwise, this misunderstanding could have been avoided. I, Han Ning, representing the Academy, apologize on behalf of the sect.¡±


    In the world of cultivation, reason onlyes into y when strength is roughly equal.


    Today, even if a sect like Spirit Sound Valley or Flowing Wind Sword Sect were here, the situation might not end easily, nor would it prompt an apology from Dongxuan Academy.


    In terms of raw strength, Dongxuan Academy might not be much weaker than Evil Moon Sect.


    But in terms of notoriety, the evil sects clearly have a much worse reputation.


    At this moment, Dongxuan Academy only wanted to resolve the situation peacefully.


    Han Ning¡¯s tone was quite sincere.


    While he spoke, another Soul Formation stage cultivator had already taken the previously arrogant Cang Yun back to the Divine Wind Eagle.


    Shen Yifeng made no further moves. Despite hispleteck of fear, he was apanying Su Jingzhen and other young disciples.


    If things escte further, they may not be able to gain much benefit.


    However, Shen Yifeng then smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for an apology. I will not ept it.


    After all, you not only showed strong murderous intent towards my disciple but also dyed our journey.


    Some cost must be paid. Once we havepleted our own business, I will personally visit Dongxuan Academy to seek an exnation.¡±


    With those words, he sheathed the Killing Sword.


    No one thought he was joking.


    Han Ning and the others from Dongxuan Academy¡¯s expressions changed again.


    The two Soul Formation stage cultivators nodded silently and said no more.


    They had already expressed their acknowledgment of wrongdoing; whether Shen Yifeng epted it was his own matter.


    If Shen Yifeng chose to seek retributionter, there was nothing they could do about it.


    With their status they could not continually submit.


    ¡°Farewell!¡±


    After giving a final salute to Shen Yifeng, they mounted the Divine Wind Eagle once more, which let out a cry and began to ascend.


    They continued their journey towards Dan Holy City.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If that guy hadn¡¯t had so many treasures, he would have died in the first round.¡±


    As the Divine Wind Eagle gradually faded into the distance, Su Jingzhen sighed softly.


    He had anticipated this oue. After all, dealing with two Soul Formation stage opponents was no trivial matter.


    If he had managed to kill Cang Yun first, the result might have been different.


    But now, it was merely a minor episode on the way to Dan Holy City.


    At that moment, three pairs of eyes suddenly fixed on him, filled with a scrutinizing gaze.

 Chapter 441: The Dan Holy City

    ¡°Why are you all staring at me like that?¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt a bit uneasy.


    He knew that his sudden outburst had raised Shen Yifeng and the others¡¯ suspicions.


    At the very moment he asked this question, a line of golden text appeared before his eyes:


    <b>[Emotional Connection+6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection+6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection+6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Points Avable: 376]</b>


    Xuening, though still shocked, had a smile on her face.These three notifications likely stemmed from Su Jingzhen¡¯s sudden outburst earlier.


    Su Jingzhen was not surprised by Xuening¡¯s points.


    In fact, he felt that threebos were somewhat on the low side.


    At this point, Shen Yifeng was the first to say, ¡°What level are you at now, kid?¡±


    The two talismans thrown by Cang Yun earlier were definitely at the Nascent Soul level.


    But in front of Su Jingzhen, they seemed as insignificant as a dog¡¯s bone.


    This could only mean that Su Jingzhen¡¯s sudden surge in power was stronger than an ordinary Nascent Soul.


    Moreover, Shen Yifeng knew that Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t used Bloodthirst during the fight.


    With such strength, as long as Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t bring trouble upon himself, he could dominate the Qingzhou region without restraint.


    He suddenly thought of ¡®Yin,¡¯ who had met a tragic end in the strangend.


    If Su Jingzhen had possessed his current strength back then, it would not have been surprising at all for him to have killed ¡®Yin.¡¯ In fact, it would have been quite natural.


    When Su Jingzhen chose to reveal his strength, he had already nned how to exin it.


    Su Jingzhen immediately smiled and said, ¡°I had a bit of fortune at Clear Wind Mountain. I opened one more Secret Repository, which caused my strength to surge. Now, I am at the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage.¡±


    After all, he only needed to y the fool in front of his enemies.


    Since the secret was already out, there was no need for him to hide anything from Shen Yifeng and the others.


    After all, he would inevitably face more battles, and his cultivation level could not be concealed forever.


    What Shen Yifeng and the others saw in this battle was merely what Su Jingzhen wanted them to see.


    He hadn¡¯t even used the Heavenly Dragon Scale or the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s ability to control others¡¯ powers in this battle.


    Naturally, Su Jingzhen would not reveal all his methods unless he faced a true life-and-death crisis.


    As for Ye Zhiqiu, although she was an outsider, she was still a teammate on this trip.


    As for his cultivation, it was equally impossible to hide it from her.


    Moreover, the strangends on Clear Wind Mountain would eventually be known to the major top-tier forces in Qingzhou as their cooperation with the Bai Family deepened.


    But since he, Su Jingzhen, hadplete control over that ce, he wasn¡¯t worried.


    He was confident that by the time other forces learned of it, his strength would be sufficient to suppress the entire Qingzhou region.


    In his ns, he envisioned expanding the strangend as much as possible with his abilities.


    He intended to use this strangend to coborate directly with Qingzhou¡¯s other top forces.


    Through this strangend, he might be able to gradually bring all the forces in Qingzhou under his control.


    Commanding all the lords with the strangend was his grand vision for it.


    At this moment, as Su Jingzhen spoke, the surrounding air instantly fell silent.


    It even seemed to be somewhat solidified.


    <b>[Emotional Connection+6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection+6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Points Avable: 388]</b>


    Once again, Xuening¡¯s points appeared before his eyes.


    Snapping back to reality, Shen Yifeng couldn¡¯t contain his inner shock and curiosity. He stepped forward and grasped Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    A gentle energy scanned into Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen chose not to hide the eight Secret Repositories.


    He let the blood energy within them surge openly.


    Previously, Shen Yifeng knew that Su Jingzhen had opened several Secret Repositories.


    Now, the number had suddenly increased to eight, which still caught him off guard.


    ¡°Eight!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you really are the legendary Destined Body Cultivator, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°However¡­ it¡¯s a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°If it were a thousand years ago, you would have been the most dazzling star in the world of immortality.¡±


    After the shock, Shen Yifeng sighed sincerely.


    In such an environment, Su Jingzhen was still able to continuously open so many Secret Repositories.


    This could only mean he was indeed a Destined Body Cultivator.


    No other exnation could be found.


    In Shen Yifeng¡¯s view, if Su Jingzhen were born in an environment conducive to body cultivation, even with fewer restrictions, he would have surely be the prodigy of the cultivation world.


    He would inevitably stand at the pinnacle.


    Hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen thought to himself, <i>¡°With the system¡¯s support, even if the environment is not favorable, I am already the chosen one¡­¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhen firmly believed in this.


    The system had already awakened; if he wasn¡¯t the chosen one, it would be somewhat hard to exin.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone suddenly turned serious, ¡°Regarding your strength, keep it hidden as much as you can. Don¡¯t be so reckless in the future.


    When the water is full, it overflows; when the moon is full, it wanes; and a tree that stands out in the forest is bound to be cut down by the wind. I hope you understand these principles.¡±


    ¡°Please rest assured, Master. Earlier, I was just feeling a bit restless and wanted to test mybat ability. In the future, with you by my side, I will refrain from taking action unless absolutely necessary.¡±


    He was quite obedient about this matter.


    After all, Shen Yifeng had personally seen the mysteries of the strangend. With this reason, Shen Yifeng would have no reason to doubt him.


    As for the future¡­ in his view, by then, his cultivation would likely crush Shen Yifengpletely.


    At that time, he would be able to suppress the entire Qingzhou, and some things would be insignificant.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng¡¯s gaze suddenly turned to Ye Zhiqiu beside them.


    ¡°Miss Ye, regarding this rascal¡¯s cultivation, please keep it confidential.¡±


    He spoke with a rather serious tone.


    Ye Zhiqiu clearly understood the deeper meaning behind his words.


    She immediately pointed to the sky and then to the ground, ¡°Regarding this matter, I, Ye Zhiqiu, swear by the Heavenly Dao that I will never speak of it to anyone else.


    What has happened today, Zhiqiu has never witnessed. If I break this vow, I would have my Dao heart copse and my cultivation end.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu knew that among this group, she was ultimately an outsider.


    A Heavenly Dao oath was perhaps the only way for Shen Yifeng to feel at ease.


    Shen Yifeng nodded in satisfaction.


    He didn¡¯t say any more sentimental words.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go.


    Even Huangzhou has received the news and arrived here; by the time we reach Dan Holy City, everyone who should be there will be there.¡±


    As he spoke, Shen Yifeng once again appeared serious.


    They had barely left Linjiang City when they encountered the Dongxuan Academy.


    It was likely that the top forces from other states were also on their way.


    This trip to the Dan Holy City and the Dantai family ruins might be even more grandiose than he had anticipated.


    The group then boarded the white-feathered eagle once more.


    With a cry of the white-feathered eagle, they set off again.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen looked towards the direction where the Dongxuan Academy¡¯s group had left and a hint of murderous intent surfaced on his face.


    ¡°That Cang Yun who fought me earlier seemed to have a special ability.


    He specifically approached Xuening. I think he must have other reasons.


    This person might need to be dealt with in the future.¡±


    Cultivators have a multitude of methods at their disposal. Female cultivators can achieve excellent physique and appearance through various means.


    Therefore, in the world of cultivation, beautiful women are numerous.


    It is unlikely that Dongxuan Academy would pay attention to Xuening simply because of her looks.


    He had a premonition that this person was not ordinary.


    In response, Shen Yifeng nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now. This trip to the Dan Holy City will inevitably lead to more encounters with them.


    As I¡¯ve said before, if there are any people you want to kill within the regions of Qingzhou, Huangzhou, or Cangzhou, you can go ahead and act without hesitation.


    I can cover for you in all matters.¡±


    While saying this, Shen Yifeng remained extremely confident.


    In his eyes, perhaps the cultivators of Qingzhou were not worth much consideration.


    After all, he had once stirred up storms in the Luo River region.


    Those who have seen the vast ocean naturally do not regard mountain streams with much importance.


    ¡­


    Among the group of people from Dongxuan Academy who had left earlier, Cang Yun¡¯s injuries quickly stabilized with the help of Han Ning and other Soul Formation Stage cultivators.


    At this moment, his expression was dark, with a trace of unwillingness in his eyes.


    ¡°Elders, I have a premonition that the girl is likely deeply connected to the Dantai ruins.


    If we could invite her to Dongxuan Academy, it would greatly facilitate our expedition to the Dantai ruins.¡±


    Even after his injuries were stabilized, his first words were still focused on Xuening.


    Perhaps it was due to the unwillingness after beingpletely crushed by Su Jingzhen that drove him to seek revenge.


    Yes, at this moment, Cang Yun thought that his failure was merely because he did not expect Su Jingzhen to be a Body Cultivation practitioner.


    He was caught off guard and taken by surprise.


    If given another chance, Cang Yun believed he would not be so careless and would not give Su Jingzhen another opportunity to close in.


    He unconsciously forgot his earlier despair.


    But as for their earlier battle, perhaps only he, as the party involved, still harbored unwillingness in his heart.


    The other young members of Dongxuan Academy had already secretly decided that if they encountered Su Jingzhen in the ruins, they would avoid him as much as possible.


    These individuals might not be very convinced by the Evil Moon Sect, but at least they had acknowledged Su Jingzhen among their peers.


    Hearing his words, Han Ning, a Soul Formation stage cultivator, ced his hands behind his back and gazed into the distance.


    ¡°When we decided toe to Qingzhou, we learned about this area. It is said that Yunmeng City previously held an Alchemist Conference, and during that conference, a descendant of the Dantai family made an appearance.


    Later, she joined the Evil Moon Sect.


    So, Cang Yun, your premonition was probably correct. That girl has an extraordinary aura, and she might indeed be a descendant of the Dantai family.


    Unfortunately, this time, Shen Yifeng is with them.


    Considering this chance, Dongxuan Academy should refrain from forcing it.¡±


    Although they were from Huangzhou, they were notpletely ignorant of Qingzhou¡¯s major events.


    Knowing that Su Jingzhen¡¯s group came from Evil Moon Sect and that Shen Yifeng was among them allowed them to deduce many things easily.


    Han Ning and hispanion¡¯s most important task on this trip was to ensure the safety of the eight prodigies from Dongxuan Academy.


    Their primary role was to guide these prodigies through their training.


    While having a great opportunity would be ideal, it was not crucial. They were unwilling to take major risks.


    If it were just Qingzhou¡¯s secondary forces, they could bully them without any consequences.


    But to provoke Shen Yifeng and offend him would be a different matter. They could onlyment their bad luck and curse their misfortune.


    At present, even getting Shen Yifeng to ept an apology was quite a headache for them.


    There was no way they would return to confront him.


    ¡°Elder, is Shen Yifeng really that formidable?


    He¡­ is only in the Nascent Soul mid-stage.


    While Evil Moon Sect has a strong reputation, Dongxuan Academy is not to be underestimated either.


    Do we really need to fear a Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator?¡±


    Although Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword strike earlier had been impressive to Cang Yun, he did not believe that Han Ning and hispanion could not ovee him with their full strength.


    Regarding Cang Yun¡¯s still-unconvinced words, Han Ning and hispanion simply shook their heads.


    It¡¯s said that wisdomes from experience, but Cang Yun, who had almost been beaten to death earlier, still hadn¡¯t learned his lesson?


    ¡°Yes, we are indeed afraid of him¡­¡±


    At this point, Han Ning merely said this and did not offer any further exnation.


    Cang Yun opened his mouth but ultimately did not say anything more.


    ¡­


    Traveling was inherently quite a dull affair.


    After Shen Yifeng established a simple wind barrier on the white-feathered eagle¡¯s back, Su Jingzhen, Xuening, and Ye Zhiqiu sat down to meditate and conserve their energy.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh, thinking that this was the perfect time for spirit refining. If only he had a divine vision map.


    As time passed, the sky gradually shifted from bright daylight to the setting sun.


    The white-feathered eagle made two stops along the way.


    As thest rays of the setting sunpletely disappeared behind the western hills, the night began to fall.


    In the early evening, the group¡¯s view finally revealed arge but ruined city skyline.


    ¡°Dan Holy City, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±

 Chapter 442: Focus on Xuening

    Shen Yifeng suddenly spoke up.


    The three people who had been meditating immediately stood up.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Su Jingzhen had a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    It was their first time visiting this ce.


    There wasn¡¯t much to say about Su Jingzhen¡ªhaving once been part of the lower ranks, he had never qualified to travel far.


    Ye Zhiqiu, on the other hand, was the personal disciple of Ouyang Mingyue, the Vice President of the Alchemist Association.


    Yet even so, she had been kept hidden within the Alchemist Association and had never traveled the world.


    At this moment, Xuening¡¯s eyes grewplicated once again.


    This city, once no less impressive than Yunmeng City or even Qingzhou Holy City, had belonged to her family, the Dantai n.However, with the fall of the Dantai n, this Dan Holy City had also faded into obscurity.


    After the Dantai n¡¯s demise, the various powerful factions that had once gathered here gradually withdrew their branches from the city.


    Even though this ce could still be considered a prime location, no force dared to im it.


    The power that had destroyed the Dantai n back then was too formidable and mysterious.


    No major faction was willing to risk getting involved in this matter, just for the sake of upying a city.


    As time passed, Dan Holy City was gradually and selectively forgotten by the major forces of Qingzhou.


    It slowly turned into something resembling a dead city.


    Of course, over the years, many cultivators who specialized in exploring ancient ruins, and alchemists who still held respect for the Dantai n, woulde to Dan Holy City.


    In fact, a considerable number of bandit cultivators had long used this ce as their stronghold.


    Otherwise, the chaotic forces around the Dantai n¡¯s former territory wouldn¡¯t have been discovered so quickly.


    Even as Su Jingzhen and the others continued flying high in the sky, they could see that Dan Holy City was indeed divided into two distinct areas.


    One area was dpidated but appeared rtively normal.


    The other area was shrouded in a strange gray mist.


    The mist-covered area upied half of Dan Holy City, located in the southern part of the city.


    That area was once the residence of the Dantai n in Dan Holy City.


    Just by looking at the size of it, Su Jingzhen could imagine the grandeur that the Dantai n must have once enjoyed.


    After all, even the Feng family, with Feng Xuan presiding over it, did not upy such arge territory in Yunmeng City.


    As their white-feathered eagle began to spiral downward, Su Jingzhen and the others noticed that numerous spiritual birds were descending into Dan Holy City from all directions.


    Most of these spiritual birds were carrying dozens of people.


    For this kind of event, many factions brought along the younger generation of their sects.


    For many, the main appeal was therge number of people and powerful cultivators, making it an ideal ce for experience and training.


    Of course, there were also quite a few cultivators who had flown in alone on their flying tools.


    Dan Holy City, which had been deste and lifeless for so many years, seemed to regain some of its vitality due to the influx of so many cultivators.


    Under Shen Yifeng¡¯s control, the white-feathered eagle descended in altitude but did not stop.


    It flew directly into Dan Holy City, heading straight for the edge of the area shrouded in gray mist.


    They had spent nearly an entire day traveling, so no matter what, they needed to check out the situation here and see how far things had progressed.


    All the top-tier factions aiming to find treasures in the ruins had the same idea as Shen Yifeng and his group.


    The first thing they did was head to the edge of this area.


    Upon reaching this spot, Su Jingzhen recognized quite a few familiar faces.


    Some were people he had seen at the Alchemist Conference, though he couldn¡¯t recall their names.


    However, upon seeing them arrive, those individuals quietly distanced themselves, maintaining a vignt attitude.


    The notorious reputation of the Evil Moon Sect was evident.


    Su Jingzhen and his group didn¡¯t mind this at all.


    In fact, having no one approach them for conversation was a good thing.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen continued searching through the crowd at the edge of the mist.


    There were two people he most wanted to see: Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Holy Son, Zou Zeyu, and the controller of the Holy City¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Tuoba Junlin of the Tuoba family.


    His reason for wanting to see these two was simple: he intended to kill them, nothing more.


    Unfortunately, after scanning the area, he didn¡¯t find either of them in this section.


    As Su Jingzhen and his group curiously looked around¡­


    Shen Yifeng expanded his divine consciousness, probing into the swirling gray mist.


    However, even someone as powerful as Shen Yifeng found that his divine consciousness was instantly shredded upon entering.


    Yes, this ever-churning gray mist was the manifestation of the chaotic forces and the chaotic restrictions that shrouded the Dantai n ruins.


    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat a bit and find a ce to wait for a while.


    Although these chaotic energies are indeed slowly contracting and weakening, it¡¯s still not the right time to enter,¡± Shen Yifeng said.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen lost any interest in investigating further himself.


    He simply nodded in agreement, and they directed their white-feathered eagle to fly back.


    However, many others were willing to stay at the edge of the gray mist, hoping to be the first to enter when the chaotic energy finally dissipated.


    Dan Holy City was still filled with countless buildings.


    Though most were in ruins, finding a ce to rest was rtively easy.


    As they flew over numerous structures and grand halls, it seemed as though the remnants were telling the story of the city¡¯s former glory.


    Xuening¡¯s expression grew moreplicated.


    Although she had never lived here, there was a sense of familiarity, as if her bloodline was resonating with the ce.


    Seeing the sorrow on Xuening¡¯s face, Su Jingzhen sighed inwardly.


    He walked over and gently patted her on the shoulder.


    ¡°The past is gone. Focus on what you have now. If you don¡¯t dwell on the past or fear the future, you might be able to reim what once was rightfully yours.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen gave Xuening a determined look.


    Xuening was momentarily stunned, then softly repeated Su Jingzhen¡¯s words to herself.


    The confusion andplexity in her eyes gradually gave way to newfound resolve.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Su¡­¡±


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Avable Points: 400]</b>


    Soon, the white-feathered eaglended.


    Shen Yifeng selected a courtyard that was still rtively intact, though not particrlyrge.


    This location was near the center of what used to be Dan Holy City, not far from the swirling gray mist.


    If something happened over there, they could quickly reach it.


    ¡°As we wereing over, it seemed we picked up a few tails,¡± Su Jingzhen remarked with a smile after dismounting from the white-feathered eagle.


    As a cultivator at the seventh stage of Condensing Divine Consciousness, Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness was far more powerful than that of ordinary people, making his senses especially sharp.


    As Su Jingzhen had been searching for Zou Zeyu and the others earlier, he naturally noticed that many people¡¯s attention was focused on them.


    More specifically, their attention was centered on Xuening.


    In the Dantai ruins, the descendant of the Dantai n was bound to attract attention.


    After all, Xuening¡¯s situation within the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch was no secret.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s observation, Shen Yifeng merely smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s inevitable; no need to pay it any mind.¡±


    Xuening being the center of attention was both normal and expected.


    If they were to react to every little bit of surveince or interest, they would likely exhaust themselves on this journey.


    Moreover, it would potentially pit them against the major forces of Qingzhou, Huangzhou, Cangzhou, and beyond.


    ¡°Find a spot to meditate and adjust your energies.


    Later, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.


    With so many cultivators gathered here, some have already started forming a makeshift marketce.


    I¡¯ll take you to broaden your horizons,¡± Shen Yifeng added.


    Su Jingzhen felt a twinge of excitement at these words.


    In the novels he used to read before transmigrating, the protagonists always seemed to find rare treasures at such marketces or auctions.


    Now that it was his turn, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he¡¯d have the same luck.


    However, Ye Zhiqiu expressed some concern, saying, ¡°Xuening¡¯s identity is special. Is it really wise for us to parade around so openly like this?¡±


    Being watched from a distance was one thing, especially with Shen Yifeng present¡ªmost people would only dare to follow from afar.


    But in a bustling marketce like the one Shen Yifeng described, where it was crowded and noisy, someone might lose patience and provoke trouble.


    From Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s perspective, staying low-key and quietly waiting for the opportunity to enter the ruins seemed the most prudent course of action.


    ¡°With this old man here, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything, girl from the Ye family.


    If anyone is foolish enough to cause trouble, it might be time for the world to remember the name of Bloodhand Asura once again,¡± Shen Yifeng replied, his voice carrying a cold edge.

 Chapter 443: Business Has Its Way

    The white-feathered eagle that Su Jingzhen and hispanions had been riding was now resting quietly in a corner of the courtyard.


    Su Jingzhen, Ye Zhiqiu, and Xuening followed Shen Yifeng¡¯s instructions, sitting cross-legged and meditating for a while, ridding themselves of the dust and fatigue umted during their journey.


    By this time, night had fully descended, and the sky was dotted with countless stars.


    ¡°Have you rested enough?


    Then let¡¯s head out.


    Cultivators from all over are gathering here, and tonight, that free market might reach its peak.


    Hopefully, we¡¯ll find some good treasures,¡± Shen Yifeng said.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement.


    Up until now, most of their transactions had taken ce in the more structured environment of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion. A free market with no rules was something they hadn¡¯t really experienced before.


    In the cultivation world, while most cultivators would typically rest at night, being in Dan Holy City was a different story. For most, as long as they still had energy, resting would be a waste of time.


    Even if they didn¡¯t gain much from exploring the Dantai ruins, just being among so many different forces and cultivators from across thend was an opportunity in itself. It was a chance to trade items they didn¡¯t need for something useful.


    Although the Treasure Gathering Pavilion could usually meet everyone¡¯s needs, for certain rare items found only in specific regions, even they couldn¡¯t always bring them in without incurring steep transportation costs.


    The free market in Dan Holy City had been established in the eastern part of the city, far from the gray mist-covered southern area.


    Calling it a market might be a stretch; it was more like an open space cleared out by cultivators, a za of ruins, where trade was conducted.


    Cultivators interested in trading were quite casual about it. They simply found a spot they liked,id down a piece of cloth, and ced the items they wanted to trade on it.


    Those interested would naturallye over to inquire.


    When Shen Yifeng led Su Jingzhen and the others to the market, the moon was high, casting a cool, clear light over the scene. The visibility was excellent.


    However, Su Jingzhen was slightly taken aback by the bustling activity.


    The ce was packed with people, with cultivators from various forcesing and going. A quick nce suggested that the number of people present might easily exceed ten thousand.


    Moreover, Su Jingzhen and the others were well aware that those who dared to participate in this expedition to the Dantai ruins were all cultivators with some level of skill.


    Apart from the younger disciples here for training, there were hardly any cultivators at the Qi Refining Stage to be seen.


    Loose cultivators, if present, were generally at or above the Foundation Establishment stage. This scene made Su Jingzhen feel a renewed sense of amazement.


    The influence of the Dantai n far exceeded his expectations.


    Back when Linjiang City was still under the control of the Huayang Sect, before it was upied by the Evil Moon Sect, a single Foundation Establishment cultivator could dominate the entire region.


    To Su Jingzhen, such a cultivator was once an unreachable figure.


    Now, in this free market, Foundation Establishment cultivators were everywhere.


    Any one of these people would be considered an untouchable figure in Linjiang City or any simr small city.


    However, now, eighty percent of the people here were no more than ants in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes¡ªhe could crush them with ease.


    This shift in perspective had urred in less than three months since his golden finger awakened.


    There were times when Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but wonder if everything he was experiencing was just an extraordinarily long dream.


    ¡°Hey, kid, what are you daydreaming about?


    Go ahead and browse around. Anyone daring to set up a stall here must have some confidence in their own strength.


    The chances of them possessing good items aren¡¯t small,¡± Shen Yifeng said with a smile as he noticed Su Jingzhen standing still.


    He had already prepared himself to y the role of aplete bodyguard for the day.


    He added with a grin, ¡°Keep an eye out for body cultivation-rted items. Although body cultivation isn¡¯t the current mainstream, there are still treasures specifically for body cultivators.


    Most cultivators don¡¯t need them, so your chances of finding something valuable are higher.¡±


    He then turned to Ye Zhiqiu and Xuening, saying, ¡°You two girls should look out for medicinal herbs and pill recipes. Given that cultivators from several nearby states have gathered here, the chances of finding rare recipes and high-quality herbs are quite good.


    Alright, off you go. I¡¯ll be your protector for today.


    Just stay within a hundred feet of me, and you¡¯re free to roam.¡±


    In the free market, there were no rules.


    If you found something you liked, as long as you and the seller could agree on a price, the transaction wasplete.


    However, because there were no rules, there were also instances of forceful buying and selling.


    It wasn¡¯t umon to see conflicts escte into fights or even life-and-death duels.


    As Su Jingzhen and hispanions began to explore the market, several such fights were already taking ce on its outskirts.


    Even though Shen Yifeng had said they could move freely, Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu chose to stay close to Su Jingzhen.


    After all, Xuening¡¯s identity was still a sensitive matter.


    From the moment they entered the market, Xuening noticed many eyes on her.


    Moreover, several people seemed to be subtly following them, matching their pace and direction.


    Su Jingzhen and the others had anticipated this kind of attention and had already mentally prepared themselves for it.


    At this point, they simply pretended not to notice. As long as no one made a direct move against them, they didn¡¯t mind the attention.


    Earlier, after witnessing Shen Yifeng¡¯s attitude towards the Dongxuan Academy, Su Jingzhen once again realized the true depth of his master¡¯s character.


    With Shen Yifeng present, there was nothing for them to worry about.


    <i>¡°This feeling is indeed quite different from doing transactions at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion,¡±</i> Su Jingzhen thought to himself as he wandered through the market.


    His eyes scanned a few stalls, and a surge of excitement filled his heart.


    Back at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, the transactions were mostly straightforward sales.


    He always knew what he wanted beforehand.


    However, now that he had reached the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage of Body Cultivation, ordinary items were no longer useful to him.


    The three of them covered a significant portion of the free market.


    Su Jingzhen found only a few bottles of body-tempering liquid and other basic body cultivation materials.


    These items had been effective when he was at the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo or even the Spirit Embryo stage, but they were nowpletely useless for someone at his level.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move forward. There are quite a few cultivators with stronger auras up ahead.


    Most of the stalls we¡¯ve seen so far belong to Foundation Establishment cultivators, and the chances of finding anything we need at their stalls are slim,¡± Su Jingzhen said decisively.


    Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu nodded silently in agreement.


    Although their cultivation was still in thete Foundation Establishment stage, they were primarily alchemists.


    If judged by their profession, they were both fourth-grade alchemists, making them more valuable than even some Nascent Soul cultivators.


    While it¡¯s true that in the cultivation world, low-level cultivators might asionally stumble upon high-level treasures, such instances were exceedingly rare.


    As the saying goes, ¡°Heavenly treasures belong to those who are fated,¡± and those fated individuals often have exceptional strength. Therefore, the probability of finding valuable items increases with the strength of the cultivator.


    After about the time it takes for a stick of incense to burn, Su Jingzhen and hispanions had explored roughly half of the free market.


    Although Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t found anything that truly caught his eye, Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu had already made several purchases, securing some rather rare medicinal herbs.


    For non-alchemists, herbs are often as useless as a chicken rib. Thus, Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu were able to buy these herbs without much difficulty or negotiation.


    Some cultivators who recognized Xuening¡¯s identity even attempted to gift her medicinal herbs, hoping to forge a favorable rtionship that might grant them some advantages when they eventually entered the ruins. However, Xuening, being principled, refused to get entangled in unnecessary karma and politely declined their offers.


    As Su Jingzhen and hispanions continued to stroll through the bustling free market, a figure stood on top of a crumbling high-rise nearby, not too far from the market.


    This figure, dressed in ck, stood tall and handsome, silently observing the activities below. Behind him was an elderly man, slightly hunched with age.


    It seemed as though they could see everything happening in the market from their vantage point.


    ¡°I heard that Feng Qingya voluntarily requested to be the branch master of the Linjiang branch and has returned to that small ce.


    While Linjiang City indeed holds some potential, I can¡¯t believe that the Feng family isn¡¯t aware that the current situation in Linjiang City and Longyan City is merely an internalpetition within Evil Moon Sect to determine the future sect master,¡± the ck-d young man murmured, his tone betraying no particr emotion.


    He was none other than Tuoba Junlin of the Tuoba family, whom Su Jingzhen had encountered in Yunmeng City. Su Jingzhen had been thinking about him since his arrival but hadn¡¯t seen him until now.


    ¡°Historically, every sect master of Evil Moon Sect has been supported by a saintess.


    Although it is said that Linjiang City is determined to break this tradition, relying solely on Shen Yifeng might not be enough.


    So, while Linjiang City does have potential, its limits are clear. Feng Qingya¡¯s decision to go there must be because of that Su Jingzhen fellow,¡± Tuoba Junlin continued.


    The elderly man behind him looked surprised and slightly puzzled upon hearing these words.


    ¡°Young Master, are you truly still preupied with Feng Qingya?


    In this old man¡¯s opinion, while Feng Qingya is indeed a natural beauty and an exceptional cultivator, with your status, finding such a remarkable female cultivator should be a simple task.


    There¡¯s no need to waste any more effort on her.¡±


    The old man spoke quite sincerely.


    If he was not a confidant, he would never dare to speak like this in front of his master.


    ¡°Besides, with Feng Xuan now guarding the Feng family, and rumors suggesting that his condition aftering out of seclusion is excellent, he may have even regained his peak strength and returned to the Divine Intent Realm.


    Although our Tuoba family does not fear them, there is no need to provoke them further.


    After all, on the surface, we are both part of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and should support each other.¡±


    ¡°Elder Qin, you¡¯ve watched me grow up, so you should know my temperament well,¡± Tuoba Junlin said calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m infatuated with Feng Qingya, but it¡¯s hard to ept that something I once had within my grasp slipped away due to carelessness.


    It leaves a bitterness in my heart. If I don¡¯t do something about it, I fear it might affect my Dao heart.¡±


    When Tuoba Junlin spoke these words, his tone was steady, showing that he had no reservations about discussing this matter with the hunched old man by his side.


    To him, when he first visited Yunmeng City, before Feng Xuan hade out of seclusion, it would have been easy to im Feng Qingya as his own.


    At that time, he had the power to make the Feng family a vassal of the Tuoba family entirely, and Feng Xuan might not have even had the chance to return.


    But back then, his youthful arrogance made him want to y it cool, hoping that Feng Qingya would make the ¡°right¡± choice on her own.


    And then¡­ hepletely missed his chance.


    In retrospect, it seemed rather foolish.


    The Feng family was, in fact, a crucial part of the Tuoba family¡¯s strategic ns within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    To say he didn¡¯t regret it would be a lie, and it truly weighed on his mind, potentially even affecting his Dao heart.


    Before Elder Qin could say anything more, Tuoba Junlin smiled again, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. No matter how powerful Feng Xuan might be, he¡¯s still old.


    The future belongs to the younger generation.


    And among the younger members of the Feng family, aside from Feng Qingya, there¡¯s no one else worth mentioning.


    So in my generation, the Feng family is destined to be absorbed into the Tuoba family within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    Hearing this, Elder Qin nodded slightly, seemingly satisfied with Tuoba Junlin¡¯s thoughts.


    He then added, ¡°If the opportunity arises in the Dantai ruins, we could consider eliminating Su Jingzhen. He¡¯s a potential threat.¡±


    However, Tuoba Junlin quickly dismissed the idea, ¡°No need. Whether Su Jingzhen lives or dies is irrelevant to the Tuoba family.


    Elder Qin, don¡¯t forget what the Treasure Gathering Pavilion represents.


    Apart from internal conflicts, we maintain a neutral stance externally.


    We¡¯re only here to observe; we are merchants, after all. How could we possibly initiate an attack against the Evil Moon Sect?¡±


    With a smile, he continued, ¡°Regarding Su Jingzhen, the one from Longyan City probably wants him dead more than I do.


    That individual has also arrived here, and as merchants, the Tuoba family is simply conducting business with Longyan City.


    Let the internal factions of the Evil Moon Sect fight it out. Whoever dies, it¡¯s none of our concern.¡±


    Elder Qin felt even more reassured by these words.


    Tuoba Junlin had ambition, but his focus was still confined to Qingzhou.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen was already looking toward the Luo River.


    Perhaps that was the difference between them.

 Chapter 444: Bai Suzhen’s Guidance

    Although the Free Market was not small, Su Jingzhen and his group managed to thoroughly explore it within an hour.


    After aplete circle around the market, Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu enjoyed the joy of shopping.


    Between them, they had purchased nearly a hundred different items, including herbs and alchemy recipes.


    Though some items were quite expensive, both of them were fourth-grade alchemists.


    The amount of spare pills they had on hand was considerable.


    Aside from spirit stones, pills were almost bing a second universal currency in the cultivation world.


    After all, every cultivator, regardless of their level, could make use of them.


    Even if they weren¡¯t needed immediately, they were the easiest to trade.


    Many non-alchemists even sought to buy various pills to resell them as a side business.However, Su Jingzhen had yet to find anything of interest.


    If he were still in the Flesh Body Golden Embryo stage, some items might catch his eye.


    But now, with the ck brick as his primary offensive weapon, he had no need for defensive items.


    His illusionary robe was only valuable for its minor invisibility ability.


    As for defense, his Heavenly Dragon scales were more than enough.


    Pills and recipes were even less necessary.


    If he needed to refine pills, he could always ask Xuening.


    In this regard, Xuening¡¯s resources were essentially his as well.


    As for body-tempering treasures, apart from some low-grade tempering liquids, there were no more suitable options.


    Yet Su Jingzhen was not disappointed.


    For him, the most important aspect of this trip to Free Market was gaining knowledge.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time for us to leave.


    The number of pursuers behind us is increasing, and if this continues, we¡¯ll be the center of attention.


    Master does have a certain deterrent effect, but as the number of people grows, it will eventually give some a chance to be bold.¡±


    He nced around nonchntly.


    Su Jingzhen smiled as he spoke to Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu.


    Dawn was approaching, and they might soon enter the ruins. During this process, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want toplicate things.


    After all, the target person he wanted to see had not yet appeared.


    If Tuoba Junlin and Zou Zeyu happened to show up at this time, he would naturally be happy to y with them.


    Even a battle wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    But he had no interest in others.


    Shen Yifeng continued to silently follow the trio, without speaking a word.


    Regardless of Su Jingzhen¡¯s decisions, he remained merely as a bodyguard.


    And during this time, Shen Yifeng, who was following behind Su Jingzhen¡¯s group, had paid attention to the stalls and found that there was indeed nothing suitable for Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°I thought this kid might find some good items, but it¡¯s a pity.


    It¡¯s also a shame that these guys are too timid, only daring to follow quietly and not brave enough to take the initiative.


    Otherwise, today I might have found a legitimate reason to vent my frustration by killing some of these people.¡±


    Shen Yifeng muttered to himself with a hint of strong killing intent.


    In fact, when he brought Su Jingzhen and his group out, one reason was to let them see the scene and hopefully find some good items.


    But on the other hand, he was also itching for a fight.


    Recently, the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Second Elder and the Six Heavenly Generals under him, as well as the Seventh Elder, had continuously provoked their Linjiang Branch.


    In Linjiang City, there were also many forces eyeing them covetously.


    Shen Yifeng suddenly felt that perhaps he, the fierce tiger, had been lying in wait for so long that people had forgotten what it was like when he bared his fangs.


    So much so that even within the Evil Moon Sect, many no longer feared him.


    Thus, he hade to the Dantai n¡¯s ruins with the intention of restoring his fearsome reputation.


    But now, with things calm and others merely watching them, he couldn¡¯t use this as a reason to kill.


    He was bloodthirsty but not indiscriminate.


    The people he had killed in his lifetime were all within the bounds of his principles.


    ¡­


    ¡°This was such a good opportunity. They are about to leave, and no one has taken action yet?


    One must know that the one following Evil Moon Sect is a descendant of the Dantai n. If they capture her, they will likely gain the upper hand in the ruins.


    I didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so patient.¡±


    From the distant, broken pavilions, many top forces had their eyes fixed on the Free Market.


    When Shen Yifeng and his group came out of their resting courtyard, the news had already spread.


    These top forces hade to watch the show on purpose.


    ¡°Heh, although Shen Yifeng hasn¡¯t made a move for some time, he is still a bloodthirsty demon.


    Who would want to risk their life to gamble with him?


    Among those who have reached this Dan Holy City, who is truly foolish?


    As long as someone takes the lead, countless others will follow, and perhaps in the end, a lucky person might achieve their goal.


    But the one who takes the lead will definitely die.¡±


    Most people saw things with a clear perspective.


    They certainly didn¡¯t believe that Shen Yifeng alone could oppose everyone who had arrived at the Dan Holy City.


    But they did believe that if he targeted a specific individual, that person would likely be doomed.


    Though they were cultivators, life was still only once.


    No one would joke with Shen Yifeng.


    At this moment, on an unremarkable pavilion, the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Second Elder and the Holy Son Zou Zeyu stood, gazing at the Free Market.


    ¡°Is that the person Yuebai is interested in?


    At least for now, I don¡¯t see how he could surpass me.¡±


    The elegant and distinguished Zou Zeyu looked at Su Jingzhen in the distance with deep skepticism.


    Although the matter between Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t public, it was clear to observant eyes.


    Those paying attention knew about their extraordinary rtionship. Even Zou Zeyu, far away in Longyan City, had received some news.


    He and Luo Yuebai were childhood friends.


    Since they were young, Zou Zeyu never thought he would be unable to win Luo Yuebai¡¯s affection.


    When Luo Yuebai was appointed as the Chief Holy Maiden of the Evil Moon Sect and he was named Chief Holy Son, Zou Zeyu was even more convinced that he and Luo Yuebai would, like countless predecessors of the Evil Moon Sect,plement each other perfectly.


    One managing the internal affairs and the other the external, they would help the Evil Moon Sect reach new heights.


    So when he first heard the news, he paid it no mind.


    And when the rumors of Luo Yuebai¡¯s extraordinary rtionship with Su Jingzhen became widespread, he only felt endless confusion.


    Although he and Luo Yuebai were rivals, it was merely a formal rivalry in his eyes.


    He had never truly believed that Luo Yuebai would choose someone else.


    Therefore, for Zou Zeyu, exploring the Dantai n¡¯s ruins was secondary.


    It would be best to obtain treasures, but if not, it was of no consequence.


    His primary motivation was his curiosity to meet Su Jingzhen in person.


    Otherwise, with his current status as the Sect Master of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch, he would naturally have stayed behind like Luo Yuebai.


    In this regard, Zou Zeyu, Su Jingzhen, and Tuoba Junlin had a tacit understanding.


    ¡°Zeyu, what do you n to do about Su Jingzhen?¡±


    At this moment, the Second Elder beside him asked.


    Zou Zeyu¡¯s eyes remained filled with confusion.


    But after a moment, Zou Zeyu¡¯s expression hardened with determination.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Third Elder has taken him as a disciple. By now, he is indeed a core figure in our Evil Moon Sect.


    But no matter his status, the moment he chose to engage with Yuebai, his fate was already sealed.¡±


    As he spoke, a sharp killing intent emanated from Zou Zeyu.


    Although he was puzzled by Luo Yuebai¡¯s choice, it was a matter for her alone.


    Once Zou Zeyu received news about Su Jingzhen, regardless of its uracy, his attitude was already decided.


    However, Zou Zeyu then added, ¡°But this matter is a personal one for me.


    I hope the Second Elder will not interfere.


    As for thepetition between the Longyan Branch and the Linjiang Branch, I have confidence in handling it myself. Regarding Su Jingzhen, I also wish to deal with him personally.¡±


    He paused and continued, ¡°Therefore, the Six Heavenly Generals can be withdrawn. With the Third Elder present, their involvement would be futile. I¡¯m sure you understand the Third Elder¡¯s strength better than I do.¡±


    Hearing this, the Second Elder¡¯s face, marked by years, showed a hint of helplessness.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s hard to believe, but the Six Heavenly Generals went to Linjiang City of their own volition.


    With Wind and Yin already fallen there, it¡¯s impossible to make them withdraw now.


    Even if it¡¯s my order, they likely won¡¯tply.


    They¡¯ll either all die in battle or achieve their revenge. Once deaths start urring among them, it bes a personal vendetta.¡±


    Zou Zeyu raised an eyebrow but chose not to press further on this issue. He knew the Second Elder would not deceive him regarding these matters.


    ¡­


    Naturally, Su Jingzhen was unaware that the two people he was most concerned about were watching him from a high building nearby.


    They both harbored a tacit killing intent towards him.


    If he knew this, he might have felt even more excited.


    Indeed, after his breakthrough to the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage, Su Jingzhen was eager for others to take the initiative in confrontation.


    Otherwise, he would have to find reasons to stir up trouble himself, which could be quite troublesome.


    He needed to stabilize the surrounding area of Qingzhou as soon as possible because he had a yearly appointment with Ning Yao by the Luo River.


    Moreover, there were many tasks waiting for him along the Luo River¡¯s banks.


    For instance, issues rted to Yan Xia.


    If his abilities reached the right level, he also wanted to assist his master and the legendary mistress Ji Qinghe.


    And there was Bai Suzhen wrapped around his waist, as well as matters between himself and the Heavenly Dragon people.


    Furthermore, he hoped to gather information about Shuang Jiang and Zhang Xiu by the Luo River¡­


    God, just thinking about it, Su Jingzhen felt his schedule was already brimming with tasks.


    There were still so many things waiting for him to do.


    <i>¡°One of the goals within the year is to visit the Luo River; let¡¯s set that as the basic target for now.¡±</i>


    Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    With so many things to do, tackling one goal at a time might make it easier.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt a tightness around his waist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurry to leave. I sense something,¡± Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice rang in his ear.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen paused, his heart suddenly stirred with excitement.


    Finally¡­ finally it was his turn?


    Although he didn¡¯t mind whether he made any gains during this trip to the Free Market, he hade with hopes.


    ¡°Bai Suzhen, has my opportunity finally arrived? Where is it?¡±


    He quickly sent a message to Bai Suzhen.


    Bai Suzhen did not hesitate: ¡°The stall at the very edge on your left hand side. G


    o there. I can¡¯t sense exactly what it is.


    The perception is too vague, but it seems to have some use for either me or you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart moved again, but his expression remained calm.


    He casually strolled towards the indicated location.


    Since he was the one leading the way, Shen Yifeng followed at the back, and Ye Zhiqiu and Xuening merely trailed behind him.


    No one doubted his route.


    Soon, he arrived at the spot Bai Suzhen had pointed out.


    It was a stall run by a gaunt old man with small eyes and a pointed chin, giving him a somewhat lecherous appearance.


    The old man¡¯s aura was not discernible, leaving his cultivation level unknown.


    At first nce, Su Jingzhen instinctively judged that this man was not a good person.


    On the stall, there were only a few items: a tattered longsword with some rust on it, an extremely in jade vial with an unknown content, and two fist-sized crystals.


    Su Jingzhen recognized these crystals. One was a me Crystal, and the other was an Ice Stone¡ªboth decent materials for refining weapons, but nothing exceptional.


    There was also a piece of bone, its origin from some beast, looking rather worn out.


    Su Jingzhen nced over the stall and frowned. Apart from the two refining materials, everything else seemed like junk.


    No wonder the stall was set up in the most peripheral location.


    However, Bai Suzhen had specifically pointed him to this stall.


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice sounded in his ear again.


    Confirming once more, she said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely here!¡±


    ¡°Does this friend want to buy something? I ept spirit stones or item exchanges,¡± the old man at the stall said with a grin, though his smile was even more lecherous.


    Su Jingzhen nodded silently but felt increasingly puzzled.


    ¡°Bai Suzhen, which one of these items are we after?¡±

 Chapter 445: Can You Cover the Cost?

    Su Jingzhen¡¯s inquiry did not elicit any further response from Bai Suzhen.


    Su Jingzhen: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it!


    ¡°How much are the items at your stall?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze once again swept over the items.


    He still couldn¡¯t discern if any of them were useful to him.


    His attention was particrly drawn to the jade bottle and the rusted sword.


    In his view, the jade bottle might conceal some hidden secrets.


    Or perhaps the rusty sword, though appearing shabby, was actually a peerless weapon yet to be activated?¡°What item is the Daoist interested in?¡±


    As the first person to inquire about prices, Su Jingzhen¡¯s presence clearly excited the old man.


    Su Jingzhen pointed at the jade bottle and asked, ¡°What is in this bottle?¡±


    ¡°This is a mystery bottle. If Daoist is interested, you only need to buy it, and you¡¯ll see what¡¯s inside once you open it.


    As for this mystery bottle, it¡¯s not expensive¡ªjust fifty middle-grade spirit stones.


    Or you can trade it for an equivalent value of items. A barter is also eptable,¡± the old man said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    A mystery bottle? A blind box?


    He hadn¡¯t expected that such things would be popr even in the cultivation world.


    Fifty middle-grade spirit stones were equivalent to five thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    Two months ago, this would have been a considerable sum for Su Jingzhen.


    Now it seemed like just a small amount.


    Moreover, spending five thousand low-grade spirit stones on such a mystery bottle meant that the contents might not even be worth five low-grade spirit stones.


    ¡°Can the contents of this bottle match its value?¡± Su Jingzhen asked out of habit.


    The old man grinned slyly once more: ¡°As the saying goes, it¡¯s a mystery bottle, all depends on luck.


    Good luck can make it worth much more, while bad luck can lead to a loss.


    Does Daoist not believe in your own luck?¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly. It was clear that this mystery bottle was something the old man had put together himself.


    As a seller, it would be strange for him to offer a loss-making deal.


    He remained calm and unperturbed: ¡°And what about this rusted sword?¡±


    His gaze fell on the sword covered in rust.


    ¡°Daoist, you truly have an eye for quality. Although this rusted sword may seem unremarkable, it is, in fact, an ancient weapon of exceptional quality.


    It¡¯s not expensive¡ªjust one hundred middle-grade spirit stones.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyelids twitched again.


    He realized that the old man was fishing for big spenders here.


    If Bai Suzhen hadn¡¯t guided him to this ce, he would have turned and left immediately.


    ¡°Alright!


    Daoist, please calcte the total price for all the items at your stall.


    I¡¯ll take them all.¡±


    Since Bai Suzhen wasn¡¯t responding, buying everything seemed like a good solution.


    Given Su Jingzhen¡¯s current assets, even if the items were non-negotiable, he could afford them.


    Since no one had visited this stall yet, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to haggle with the old man.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen spoke, the old man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with excitement.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Su Jingzhen replied, ¡°Daoist, please calcte the total. We cultivators do not deceive fellow cultivators.


    Consider it a matter of fate between us.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the old man¡¯s lecherous grin reappeared, and he immediately said,


    ¡°There are five items on this humble stall. Originally, I nned to sell them for a total of five hundred and thirty middle-grade spirit stones. However, since we have a good rapport, I will only charge you five hundred middle-grade spirit stones.


    If you have equivalent items to barter, that would be even better.¡±


    As the old man spoke, he excitedly rubbed his hands together.


    Five hundred middle-grade spirit stones, which is equivalent to fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    In Qingzhou, even for a Golden Core cultivator, that¡¯s no small amount.


    The key was that the five items on his stall, to anyone who looked, would seem like a pile of junk.


    Whoever bought them would surely be seen as a fool.


    ¡°Farewell!¡±


    Su Jingzhen was momentarily stunned but then turned and left.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t afford the five hundred middle-grade spirit stones.


    A single bottle of top-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pill in his storage ring was worth much more than that.


    But such an action would be utterly foolish.


    He knew many people were watching him at this moment.


    If he truly spent five hundred middle-grade spirit stones on this pile of junk, it would certainly attract suspicion from others.


    There would be plenty of people looking to cause trouble.


    Moreover, this lecherous old man didn¡¯t seem like a trustworthy person. If Su Jingzhen generously paid, there was a possibility that the old man might raise the price on the spot.


    It was clear that the old man was eager to sell these items.


    Sometimes, retreating can be a strategic move, applicable in any situation.


    Besides, so far, apart from him, no one else had visited the old man¡¯s stall.


    ¡°Wait, wait!¡±


    Seeing this, as Su Jingzhen had anticipated, the old man appeared quite anxious.


    ¡°Daoist, the price is negotiable.


    I can lower it; you can make a counteroffer!


    Isn¡¯t that how transactions usually work?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was amused.


    ¡°One hundred middle-grade spirit stones!¡±


    Now that¡¯s haggling.


    To everyone¡¯s eyes, this pile of junk probably wasn¡¯t worth even one hundred middle-grade spirit stones.


    Offering such a price was already quite generous.


    For ordinary cultivators, the mostmonly used were low-grade spirit stones, and one hundred middle-grade spirit stones were equivalent to ten thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you add a bit more?


    If we both make a concession, would two hundred middle-grade spirit stones be eptable?¡±


    The old man was visibly struggling to ept the drastic reduction to one-fifth of his initial price.


    ¡°Deal!


    It¡¯s done!¡±


    With that, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t linger any longer.


    Although two hundred middle-grade spirit stones was still a somewhat inted price, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to drag the matter out further.


    At this point, he wasn¡¯t nning to barter; he had plenty of spirit stones on him.


    Su Jingzhen directly took out twenty thousand low-grade spirit stones, packed them into a storage bag, and handed it to the old man.


    The old man didn¡¯t dawdle either.


    He promptly wrapped up all the items with the stall¡¯s covering.


    Taking Su Jingzhen¡¯s storage bag, he was about to hand over the items.


    At that moment, an out-of-ce voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Wait!


    I¡¯ll buy your items for the original price of five hundred middle-grade spirit stones!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s brow immediately furrowed.


    His concern had indeede to pass.


    Since entering the marketce, countless eyes had been on them.


    He knew many wanted to cause trouble but had not yet found the right opportunity.


    Now, this seemingly absurd transaction had finally given them a chance to intervene.


    Upon hearing this, the lecherous old man disyed a hint of hesitation and looked toward the source of the voice.


    It was a young man dressed in luxurious clothes, apanied by two older men behind him.


    This young man exuded an air of someone from a top-tier force.


    As he approached, his gaze first swept over Xuening beside Su Jingzhen, and then he turned his attention with a smile to the lecherous old man.


    ¡°Throughout history, transactions are won by those who offer the highest price. I¡¯ll pay five hundred middle-grade spirit stones.


    You should know how to choose, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the lecherous old man immediately withdrew the five items.


    He calmly observed the two parties, showing no signs of panic.


    He appeared to be watching the drama unfold with a detached demeanor, like a bystander enjoying the show.


    ¡°The transaction has not been finalized yet. I dare not offend either side. Please, discuss and decide who will finalize the transaction with me.¡±


    The old man¡¯s smile became even more lecherous.


    His attitude had be noticeably more submissive, but deep within his eyes was a glimmer of anticipation, as if he was eager to see Su Jingzhen and the young mane to blows.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    Su Jingzhen cursed inwardly.


    It seemed that having a smooth return to his resting ce was now unlikely.


    He turned to the troublemaker, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t believe I have any grudge against you?¡±


    He knew full well that the troublemaker¡¯s target was Xuening, but he still asked deliberately.


    ¡°I am Zhou Xian from the Zhou Family of Holy City.


    I have no grievance with Daoist Su. However, I also have an interest in the items at this Daoist¡¯s stall.


    I believe transactions are conducted based on the highest offer, correct?


    Since we both want the items, it should be settled by who offers the higher price.¡±


    Zhou Xian spoke with a warm smile, but his words were mere deception.


    When Su Jingzhen decided to buy the items, Zhou Xian and everyone else watching Su Jingzhen had naturally taken notice.


    They all believed the items were a pile of junk. But if Su Jingzhen was willing to pay two hundred middle-grade spirit stones, there must be something unusual about it.


    If there was something Su Jingzhen needed among those items, they had to intervene.


    As Zhou Xian revealed himself, Su Jingzhen sneered inwardly.


    The Zhou Family of Holy City¡­ might as well be called the Supporter of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch.


    Zou Zeyu¡¯s Longyan branch is located in the territory of the Holy City.


    From the beginning, Zou Zeyu had not only offended the Free and Unfettered Sect but also aggressively expanded by coborating with these top forces.


    The Zhou Family was among the first to ally with the Longyan Branch.


    When Qingzhou¡¯sndscape was in turmoil due to the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s return, the Zhou Family had already picked their side early.


    Without much thought, Su Jingzhen knew that the Zhou Family was merely a scout for the Longyan Branch.


    They were also the vanguard for all forces interested in Xuening.


    Thus, when Zhou Xian stepped forward, their position instantly became the center of attention in the entire Free Market.


    At this moment, the most excited was Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t hold back, huh? Zhou Family, that¡¯s a significant presence.¡±


    Shen Yifeng muttered to himself.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen turned his gaze toward Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°Can you cover it?¡±

 Chapter 446: Do You Expect Me To Go?

    Fear and ughter are always the simplest and most brutal methods of resolving matters in the world of cultivation.


    The Zhou family is also one of the top forces in the Qingzhou region. Although they might be ranked lower among the top powers, they still have a Soul Formation stage cultivator overseeing the family.


    Since they¡¯ve voluntarily stepped forward, using them as an example seems appropriate. As long as the methods are ruthless enough and the efficiency is high, the deterrent effect will naturally be significant.


    Shen Yifeng chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, as long as you can kill, your master will cover for you!¡±


    Shen Yifeng had naturally guessed Su Jingzhen¡¯s intentions, and his excitement grew.


    He increasingly felt that, aside from not being able to teach Su Jingzhen many techniques, their temperaments were bing more and more alike.


    They were also bing more in sync when it came to these kinds of matters.


    The power within Shen Yifeng surged, quietly locking onto the two elders behind Zhou Xian.


    In the next instant, the Surging Spring acupoints in Su Jingzhen¡¯s feet suddenly erupted. The blood energy from his Secret Repository began to circte rapidly along the path of the Netherworld Ghost Technique.


    With a ck brick in hand, Su Jingzhen stepped forward.


    Zhou Xian saw three afterimages condensing from Su Jingzhen¡¯s direction.


    Before he could react, the image of a ck brick had already begun to erge rapidly before his eyes.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The next moment, the bricknded squarely on Zhou Xian¡¯s chest without any fancy moves.


    His body was instantly sent flying.


    Throughout the entire process, he didn¡¯t even put up any defense. He simply couldn¡¯t react in time.


    He never imagined that in this free market, in broad daylight, Su Jingzhen would actually strike at him without any hesitation.


    Although Zhou Xian was considered a genius within the Zhou family,pared to someone like Su Jingzhen, who had the backing of a system, he was simply too ordinary.


    At over twenty years old, he was only in the early stages of the Golden Core realm. How could he withstand Su Jingzhen¡¯s strike?


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Another loud crash followed as Zhou Xian¡¯s body mmed heavily onto the ground four zhang away. Blood continuously spewed from his mouth, and his chest hadpletely caved in.


    His life force instantly dissipated.


    In the blink of an eye, he was dead beyond saving.


    The two elders behind him froze for a moment, utterly unable to believe what they were witnessing.


    They were supposed to protect Zhou Xian, yet they had allowed him to be killed with a single brick right under their noses, in full view of everyone.


    The whole situation seemed utterly surreal.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    ¡°You are courting death!¡±


    Once they snapped out of their shock, the two old men reacted as if their tails had been stepped on.


    One of them charged straight toward Zhou Xian, while the other rushed at Su Jingzhen.


    The aura emanating from these two elders suddenly exploded, revealing that they were at the mid-Nascent Soul stage.


    In a ce like Qingzhou, no faction could afford to have Soul Formation stage cultivators appear as if they weremon vegetables.


    The Zhou family likely only had one or two Soul Formation stage cultivators, who would never be sent to apany a junior.


    The fact that Su Jingzhen and his group had encountered two Soul Formation stage guardians from Dongxuan Academy on their journey was an exception, not the norm.


    Most of the top forces participating in this event had brought Nascent Soul stage cultivators as their escorts.


    In fact, mid-tote Nascent Soul stage cultivators were already considered quite formidable in Dan Holy City.


    However, before the old man¡¯s withered hand could reach Su Jingzhen, a sh of red light suddenly streaked through the air.


    In an instant, the Killing Sword pierced through the elder¡¯s chest.


    In this critical moment, Zhou Xian¡¯s protector had focused all his attention on Su Jingzhen,pletely overlooking Shen Yifeng standing behind him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a single strike, the sword pierced his heart, and the sword energy destroyed all the elder¡¯s life force.


    Yet, due to inertia, his body continued forward, copsing at Su Jingzhen¡¯s feet. But by then, he was already a lifeless corpse.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng, how dare you!¡±


    As the elder died, the other mid-Nascent Soul stage elder of the Zhou family had only just finished checking on Zhou Xian¡¯s condition.


    Confirming that Zhou Xian was indeed dead, the elder was filled with uncontroble rage.


    He turned his head only to see the Killing Sword continuing its deadly trajectory toward him. Shock and fury mixed with terror in his eyes.


    His loud questioning was partly an instinctive response born of fear and partly an attempt to draw the attention of those around him, hoping they would join forces to stop Shen Yifeng¡¯s violent actions.


    However, Shen Yifeng merely responded with a cold smile.


    In an instant, the red light transformed into countless strands of sword energy.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    With the utterance of that single word, the mid-Nascent Soul stage elder of the Zhou family didn¡¯t stand a chance against Shen Yifeng, not even for a single round.


    Even though he hurriedly threw out a Nascent Soul-stage defensive talisman, it was all in vain.


    Shen Yifeng came here to establish his authority this time.


    What matters is the visual effect.


    As the sword energy erupted, the elder¡¯s body was instantly torn to shreds, leaving not even aplete corpse behind.


    Just moments earlier, the three Zhou family members had an air of invincibility about them. In the blink of an eye, they had all be lifeless corpses.


    The free market seemed to freeze in that instant. Everyone¡¯s expressions were locked in ce, filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Evil Moon Sect¡­ Is the Evil Moon Sect really so domineering?¡±


    ¡°Just what level of cultivation is Shen Yifeng at? If I¡¯m not mistaken, the aura he released was only at the mid-Nascent Soul stage, right? How could he instantly kill someone of the same level?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ is this the fate of those who stick their necks out? It¡¯s so brutal¡­¡±


    As people slowly came to their senses, murmurs and discussions began to spread.


    Shock was evident in everyone¡¯s eyes, but many were also filled with relief¡ªrelief that they hadn¡¯t been the ones to step forward. Otherwise, they might have been the ones lying dead on the ground.


    Some had intended to help earlier, but the Zhou family members had died too quickly.


    They hadn¡¯t even had a chance to act.


    Now, these same people had shrunk back entirely, none daring to step forward or voice any objections.


    Yet in their words, they still sought to stand on the moral high ground, condemning the brutality with fervor.


    They denounced it harshly!


    ¡°Now that no one else is interrupting, can we proceed with the transaction?¡±


    Ignoring the others, Su Jingzhen turned his gaze back to the wretched old man.


    The elder¡¯s mouth twitched; he had been hoping for a fierce battle between equals, not this one-sided massacre.


    ¡°Impressive technique, Daoist friend.¡±


    With that, he sighed and tossed the package containing the five items to Su Jingzhen.


    After a quick inspection to confirm everything was in order, Su Jingzhen nodded without furtherment.


    He sensed that this old man was likely no ordinary cultivator. Under normal circumstances, someone of lesser experience wouldn¡¯t have been able to remain so calm amidst such chaos.


    Thankfully, the transaction had beenpleted smoothly, as if the previous events had never happened.


    Su Jingzhen, along with Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu, was ready to leave the free market.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Usable Points: 412]</b>


    At that moment, golden text once again appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    His earlier actions had clearly stirred Xuening¡¯s emotions once more.


    Not only Xuening, but even Ye Zhiqiu beside her was now looking at Su Jingzhen with a newfound admiration.


    Thebination of Su Jingzhen¡¯s domineering aura with a touch of rogue charm was undeniably captivating, perhaps exining why rebellious types often attract the straightced.


    However, while Ye Zhiqiu might have developed a certain appreciation for Su Jingzhen, her feelings toward him remained purely professional¡ªjust a simple cooperative rtionship, nothing more.


    Consequently, no emotional connection had been established.


    Otherwise, Su Jingzhen might have had another source of emotional points during this trip to the Dantai ruins.


    As Su Jingzhen and his group began to leave the free market, a sense of urgency suddenly gripped the crowd.


    This wasn¡¯t how things were supposed to go.


    How could everyone just stand by after the deaths of three members of the Zhou family?


    ¡°Evil Moon Sect hasmitted such heinous acts, forcefully buying and selling in the free market¡ªthis is an outrage against both man and heaven!¡±


    An agitator spoke up, attempting to rally the crowd against the Evil Moon Sect, or more specifically, against Su Jingzhen and his group. He hoped that in the ensuing chaos, he might have a chance to im Xuening for himself.


    However, as soon as he spoke, countless eyes turned toward him.


    ¡°W-Why is everyone looking at me¡­? Shouldn¡¯t we be stopping such inhumane behavior together?


    Why is everyone just staring at me?


    Do they expect me to go?¡±

 Chapter 447: Isn’t It Just a Piece of Refining Material?

    Unity could have defeated the enemy, but there was always ack of a strong leader to take the lead.


    At first, they thought the Zhou family of Holy City was strong enough, but when they tried to be the vanguard, they were wiped out in mere moments.


    No one dared to stand up after that.


    This is human nature.


    Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng understood this aspect of human nature well, which is why they dared to act as they did.


    Though there were still countless discussions and endless eyes filled with unwillingness in the crowd, Su Jingzhen and his group managed to leave the Free Market without any obstacles.


    Once they left the noisy crowd, even fewer people dared to block their way.


    In no time, they returned to the courtyard they had chosen earlier.


    The white-feathered eagle was still resting quietly on the side.¡°There are still two to three hours before dawn. Choose a room to rest in for a while. After all, it is not certain that you can directly enter the ruins in the south of the city after dawn.


    There¡¯s no need for you to worry about anything; I will inform you if anything changes happens,¡± Shen Yifeng said to Su Jingzhen and the other two as they returned to the courtyard.


    With that, he stepped onto the ground and leaped onto the highest rooftop in the courtyard.


    From there, his view was extremely wide, allowing him to clearly see any movement within several hundred meters.


    He nted his Killing Sword into the eaves beside him.


    Anyone who dared to approach the courtyard would be killed without hesitation.


    In truth, killing those two Nascent Soul cultivators of the Zhou family earlier hadn¡¯t satisfied him.


    He had initially thought that with the Zhou family taking the lead, many other forces would follow suit.


    If that had happened, perhaps he could have gone on a killing spree today, turning the Free Market into a river of blood.


    Unfortunately, he and Su Jingzhen acted too quickly, leaving no chance for the other restless cultivators to make a move.


    Although the intimidation had been effective, he still hoped there were those foolish enough to make a move tonight.


    Seeing Shen Yifeng voluntarily take on the role of the night watch, keeping guard over the courtyard¡­


    Su Jingzhen, Ye Zhiqiu, and Xuening all nodded to each other and chose their respective rooms.


    The courtyard was still in rtively good condition. Although there was a considerable amount of dust, with their abilities, cleaning up a room was an effortless task. Whether they chose to meditate or sleep, they at least had some privacy.


    However, from the time they left the Free Market and returned here, including Shen Yifeng, no one asked why Su Jingzhen had spent such arge sum of money to acquire those five seemingly ordinary items from the old man¡¯s stall.


    Everyone has their own secrets.


    Even as a master, Shen Yifeng had always shown Su Jingzhen absolute respect in this regard. Unless absolutely necessary, he would not pry into Su Jingzhen¡¯s strange behavior.


    After all, to the outside world, many of Shen Yifeng¡¯s actions were far more peculiar than Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    Once in his room, Su Jingzhen closed the door behind him.


    Before he could even summon her, Bai Suzhen, who was tied to his waist, suddenly emitted a sh of light and reverted to her true form as a white python.


    At this moment, a hint of excitement could be seen in Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire-blue eyes.


    ¡°Take out the items.¡±


    Seeing the excitement in Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes, Su Jingzhen frowned once again.


    Before he could ask, Bai Suzhen spoke up, ¡°The fact that I didn¡¯t respond to you before proves that what I need is indeed in these things.


    This time, you did pretty well.¡±


    After Su Jingzhen took out the bundle, Bai Suzhen did not hesitate to offer her praise.


    The items were the same: the mysterious bottle, the rusty sword, the fire crystal, the frost stone, and the beast bone.


    Even now, Su Jingzhen still had no idea which of these items Bai Suzhen was after.


    When he first acquired them from the old man, he had carefully inspected each one with his divine consciousness multiple times.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t detect any of the unusual fluctuations that Bai Suzhen had mentioned.


    To his eyes, these five items were utterly ordinary, as in as could be.


    However, he hadn¡¯t opened the so-called mysterious bottle yet.


    As Su Jingzhen was about to open the mysterious bottle, a look of concern suddenly crossed his face.


    ¡°My master has extraordinary cultivation and immensebat power. If you appear so openly, won¡¯t he be able to sense you?¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen trusted Shen Yifeng, when it came to Bai Suzhen, he had to be cautious. After all, her existence was difficult to exin.


    Hearing this, a hint of disdain shed in Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire-blue eyes.


    ¡°Your master is indeed quite powerful, but he¡¯s far from being able to detect me. The moment my true form manifested, a barrier naturally rose in this room. With his abilities, he can¡¯t see through it.¡±


    As she said this, there was a hint of arrogance in Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone.


    Su Jingzhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without further hesitation, he opened the jade bottle.


    The next moment, he was once again dumbfounded.


    ¡°What a swindler!¡± he cursed helplessly.


    The jade bottle had a formation inscribed on it that prevented spiritual or divine consciousness from probing its contents.


    There was only a low-grade Qi-replenishing pill!


    A first-grade pill of low quality¡ªsomething so worthless that Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t even bother picking it up if he found it on the street. Yet now, he had spent a significant amount of money to purchase it.


    Su Jingzhen had mentally prepared himself for the possibility of being swindled by the mysterious bottle, but he never imagined the deceit would be so tant. If he remembered correctly, that sly old man had asked for fifty mid-grade spirit stones for this thing.


    Casually tossing the mysterious bottle aside, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze shifted back to the remaining four items, with a renewed sense of excitement.


    He picked up the fire crystal and frost stone, setting them to the side.


    In his view, these were the only two items among the five that he could identify with his own abilities.


    ¡°Suzhen, the item you¡¯re sensing should be one of these two, right?¡± Su Jingzhen asked, his voice filled with anticipation and excitement.


    Now, only the rusty sword and the beast bone remained between them.


    However, upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s categorization, a sh of disdain once again crossed Bai Suzhen¡¯srge sapphire-blue eyes.


    Without warning, her white python mouth opened wide.


    A beam of white light shot towards both the beast bone and the rusty sword that Su Jingzhen had been so eagerly eyeing.


    In the next instant, the beast bone crumbled into a pile of dust on the ground.


    There was a faint energy fluctuation from it, but it was so minimal that it confirmed the bone was indeed an ordinary object, probably from a third-grade demon beast at best¡ªequivalent to the Golden Core stage.


    Su Jingzhen was dumbfounded once more. He had misjudged again. He couldn¡¯t help but mentally curse that wretched old man yet again.


    The rusty sword, on the other hand, was in even worse condition than the beast bone. It immediately melted into a pool of iron g, congealing haphazardly on the floor.


    ¡°This was really just a piece of scrap iron? Not even ranked? Was this just something picked up randomly from the mortal world?¡± he muttered in disbelief.


    In his view, even a flying sword of the lowest quality, reaching the level of a magic weapon, should not melt sopletely.


    There were no other impurities in this pile of molten iron, meaning it was made of pure iron.


    To martial artists in the mortal world, this would probably be considered scrap.


    He had foolishly thought that this item, though seemingly ordinary, might harbor some hidden mystery.


    But from a certain perspective, this Iron Sword was indeed somewhat precious because finding something even more useless among cultivators would be quite difficult.


    It was a case of rarity equating to value.


    Although the previous transaction was a mutually agreed upon deal, seeing these two items, which he had high hopes for, end up in such a state still gave him an impulse to return to the Free Market and dismantle that lecherous old man.


    However, all hisplex emotions ultimately turned into a sense of helplessness.


    His gaze fell once more on the final pieces: the me Fire Crystal and the Sky Frost Stone.


    To Su Jingzhen and everyone who had seen that stall, these two crystals appeared to be the most normal items.


    However, their normalcy also made them seem unremarkable.


    Thus, Su Jingzhen and others paid them less attention.


    ¡°Suzhen, could the secret be in these?¡± Su Jingzhen asked subconsciously.


    Divine consciousness once again surged from his Niwan Pce, but no matter how he probed, he could not discern any clue.


    ¡°If a cultivator of your level, relying on a bit of divine consciousness, could uncover the secret, then these two stones would not have remained until now and ended up in our hands.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s words carried a hint of sarcasm.


    Su Jingzhen was not bothered by her taunts, and his face grew more excited.


    ¡°Suzhen, what exactly are these things?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s snake head shook lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they are exactly, but the things within these two stones give me a sense of unease.¡±


    As she spoke, a grave expression emerged in Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes.


    At the Free Market, she had only had a vague sense.


    Now, with such close contact, that sense, though still vague, made her feel uneasy and somewhat apprehensive.


    At a critical moment, Bai Suzhen showed some hesitation.


    She was uncertain whether to open them.


    ¡°Suzhen, are the things inside here? But these¡­ these are just the me Fire Crystal and the Sky Frost Stone.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was extremely curious.


    So much so that with a sh of light from his storage ring, the ck brick appeared in his hand.


    This ck brick was indestructible. If Bai Suzhen continued to hesitate¡­


    Su Jingzhen was ready to use the brick directly to smash it open.


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen¡¯s deep blue eyes turned to Su Jingzhen again.


    Her gaze was now serious.


    ¡°You need to be mentally prepared. I can open these two stones and release what¡¯s inside.


    However, I still have only a vague sense of what¡¯s within.


    I can sense that it might be useful to both of us, but I cannot determine exactly what it is.


    Perhaps, after releasing it, I may not be able to subdue it with my current abilities.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Although he didn¡¯t know Bai Suzhen¡¯s exact level of power, he was certain it was unimaginably high.


    Now, even she wasn¡¯t confident in subduing whatever was inside these stones. Just how powerful could it be?


    ¡°Are these just two refining materials?¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself again.


    But at this point, he clearly had little confidence in his own understanding of the situation.


    ¡°Should we open them or not?¡±


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice sounded again, cing the choice directly in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 448: Dragon Roars and Phoenix Crys

    ¡°Gulp~¡±


    Su Jingzhen forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    At this moment, he was also waging an internal battle within himself.


    He needed to seriously consider what Bai Suzhen just said.


    But his curiosity towards this thing had already reached its peak.


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t investigate it today, he would be thinking about it every day.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression, as if he was in a dilemma, Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t urge him on.


    She silently waited.


    After all, it didn¡¯t matter to her.If what came out could be dealt with, that would be for the better.


    Even if it couldn¡¯t be dealt with, she was confident that she could protect Su Jingzhen.


    As for what kind of impact it would have on others, she couldn¡¯t care less, she wasn¡¯t that altruistic.


    After pondering for a good while, Su Jingzhen¡¯s adventurous spirit ultimately overcame his reason.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Today, there would be no regrets.


    These two crystals on his body were causing him unbearable difort.


    His heart would keep yearning for it, which was too disruptive for his cultivation.


    Cultivation was about having a clear mind.


    If you possessed a mountain of treasures but didn¡¯t dare to enter, what was the point of cultivating?


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hearing his words, Bai Suzhen simply replied with a single word.


    Immediately afterward, another strong white light appeared on Bai Suzhen¡¯s body.


    The white python¡¯s giant mouth opened once more, and Su Jingzhen saw a powerful yet mysterious energy acting upon the two crystals in front of him.


    In the next moment, the surface of the me Fire Crystal and the Sky Frost Stone peeled off.


    Revealing their true forms.


    Explosive sacred mes and frost light burst forth.


    Su Jingzhen was dumbfounded once again.


    He felt that his brain had crashed just now.


    He had only seen the surface phenomenon and had unconsciously assumed that the inside was the same.


    But the surface only ounted for a small portion of these two stones.


    As the light within them bloomed, Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes became increasingly solemn.


    But at this point, the arrow has been shot and there is no turning back.


    After all, they had already destroyed the surface of these two crystals, effectively breaking the original seal.


    At this moment, even Su Jingzhen could feel the massive aura emanating from these two crystals.


    No, not massive, but high-level!


    These two auras were still very weak, but they seemed to be pressing down on Su Jingzhen¡¯s soul.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel insignificant.


    As the aura gradually spread, the brilliance in Bai Suzhen¡¯s clear eyes became increasingly dazzling.


    ¡°I said it would have an effect on both of us, and I was right!¡±


    ¡°Suzhen, what on earth is this?¡± Su Jingzhe swallowed his saliva again.


    His eyes were filled with awe.


    In his years of traversing the cultivation world, he had never felt this level of pressure.


    Even though he had always believed that Shuang Jiang was the ultimate expert in the cultivation world.


    But at that time, Shuang Jiang was severely injured and had never suppressed him with this level of pressure.


    Even now, he felt that the most powerful Bai Suzhen beside him was still weaker than these two auras.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Squawk!¡±


    Bai Suzhen hadn¡¯t even responded yet.


    Su Jingzhen heard a high-pitched dragon roar and a clear, melodious phoenix cry.


    These two sounds made his heart tremor again.


    He couldn¡¯t help but step back.


    At the moment these two sounds rang out, the pressure he felt became several times stronger.


    Dragon¡¯s roar and phoenix¡¯s cry?


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen unconsciously thought of this phrase.


    When he absorbed the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood and when he used ck bricks to release dragon-shaped spiritual energy, there had been such a majestic dragon roar.


    Butpared to the one in front of him, it seemed to be somewhatcking.


    In this instant, he suddenly understood why Bai Suzhen had hesitated before.


    This thing, was indeed not something they could subdue.


    In fact, at this moment, Su Jingzhen even regretted his rash actions.


    With his current strength, if what was sealed inside was indeed a dragon and phoenix.


    That would truly be going against the heavens.


    It wouldn¡¯t be a fortunate encounter, but a disaster.


    Dragons and phoenixes represent auspiciousness, whether in the ancient earth or in the cultivation world.


    They are symbols of strength and sacredness, and also of nobility and dignity.


    ¡°Suzhen,¡­¡± Su Jingzhen unconsciously looked towards Bai Suzhen.


    She did not respond and her aura continued to rise.


    At this time, Bai Suzhen also erupted with powerful pressure. However, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t determine the level of her cultivation.


    He unconsciously looked around the room. There was a faint silver glow, swaying and flickering. He knew this was Bai Suzhen¡¯s self-activated barrier.


    Themotion in this room was too great. Whether it was Bai Suzhen¡¯s pressure or the movement within the me Fire Crystal and Sky Frost Stone, he feared it would directly break through this barrier and attract the attention of those outside.


    If Shen Yifeng and the others saw him, it would be a small matter. But if the entire Dan Holy City saw this scene, it would undoubtedly be the focus of attention.


    This matter is more important than the entire Xuening legacy.


    Even if people give up on Xuening due to their fear of Shen Yifeng, they would not be able to ignore this scene.


    Su Jingzhen could imagine that at that time, not only Qingzhou, but also people from the faraway Luo River Basin woulde.


    At that time, his n to help Luo Yuebai establish Linjiang City as the center of Qingzhou and even the entire cultivation world would be forced toe to an end.


    In fact, the entire Evil Moon Sect would be dragged down with him.


    Su Jingzhen was not exaggerating.


    In the cultivation world, one pull can affect the entire body.


    However, as Bai Suzhen¡¯s aura and the aura in the two crystals continued to rise, the barrier in the room was shaking but still remained strong.


    Su Jingzhen finally let out a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, Bai Suzhen opened her mouth once again.


    Another wave of energy, carrying a hint of ferocity and the unique pressure, struck the exposed inneryer of the me crystal and frost stone.


    In the next moment, the dragon and phoenix pressure grew even stronger, and the temperature in the room skyrocketed.


    The heat emanating from the me crystal was so intense that it seemed as if it could melt the very fabric of space.


    Fortunately, Bai Suzhen had set up a barrier in advance.


    Otherwise, this heat would have surely destroyed everything within several feet of the area.


    The blood energy from the eight secret repositories in Su Jingzhen¡¯s body surged, protecting his body.


    He felt as if he was about to melt.


    Just as he was about to ask for help from Bai Suzhen, a wave of cold energy erupted from the frost stone, scattering the heat.


    In an instant, the room turned into an ice cave.


    The biting cold made Su Jingzhen shiver uncontrobly.


    In that moment, Su Jingzhen noticed that when the two pressures exploded, the dragon aura in his body, as well as the energy of the Poisonous Woman he had suppressed in his secret repositories, seemed to be cowering, not daring to show the slightest sign of existence.


    The energy of the Poisonous Woman in Su Jingzhen¡¯s body mostly came from Feng Xuan.


    He knew that it was at least a level six Poisonous Woman.


    As for the North Sea Dragon blood in his body, he didn¡¯t know what level it came from.


    But the bloodline was noble.


    Yet, these two energies seemed insignificant in the face of the current pressure, as if they had been reduced to dust.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have time to ponder on it, as he was already seated on the ground, continuously channeling the vital energy from the eight secret repositories in his body to strengthen his physical body and resist the alternating hot and cold energy.


    Even the mere release of this hot and cold energy made Su Jingzhen¡¯s physical strength gradually increase during the resistance process.


    In a sh, Su Jingzhen stood up, assuming the posture of the Python Scales Power.


    As a Body Cultivator, he could only muster his vital energy to its fullest potential while practicing Body Cultivation techniques.


    However, as Su Jingzhen began to execute the Python Scales Power, the extreme cold and heat in the room seemed to be gradually absorbed into his body, as if they were being drawn in by his technique.


    In that instant, Su Jingzhen felt his entire body freeze, his muscles stiffening to the point where he couldn¡¯t even move.


    At other times, it was as if he was about to be boiled alive, his body on the verge of melting.


    As the extreme cold and heat alternated, his meridians, which he thought had already reached a certain level of strength, began to crack once more.


    And this was just from him absorbing a tiny bit of the power that had seeped out from the void while he was practicing Python Scales Power.


    His heart filled with dread again.


    If those two forces had struck directly, wouldn¡¯t he, Su Jingzhen, have died hundreds of times over?


    While practicing Python Scales Power, Su Jingzhen also noticed that Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes were growing increasingly radiant on the other side.


    But there seemed to be a hint of solemnity as well.


    Before he could say anything more to Bai Suzhen,


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s serpent body suddenly shrank slightly.


    She then rushed directly toward him, coiling her true form around his waist.


    Her head extended past Su Jingzhen¡¯s own, her gaze still locked firmly on the two crystals on the ground.


    Su Jingzhen was momentarily stunned again, but he didn¡¯t feel the blood energy produced by his Python Scales Power being drawn toward Bai Suzhen.


    Instead, a cool sensation from Bai Suzhen spread throughout his entire body.


    It nourished the meridians that had been shattered by the extreme cold and heat.


    ¡°Your opportunity has arrived. Get used to it first!¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice rang out in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ear again, filled with excitement.


    Under the nourishment of Bai Suzhen¡¯s gentle energy,


    Su Jingzhen suddenly felt his Python Scales Power be much smoother.


    ¡°Suzhen¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grew even more puzzled.


    He wanted to ask something, but before he could finish, Bai Suzhen interrupted him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask!


    Absorb as much as you can, as much as you¡¯re able to!¡±

 Chapter 449: Flame Dragon and Ice Phoenix

    The moonlight was cool and clear, like water, and as time flowed on, dawn was gradually approaching.


    Shen Yifeng remained seated at the highest point of the roof.


    The killing sword was still stuck on the beam.


    However, there were many people who stealthily wanted toe over, but upon seeing his figure, they beat a hasty retreat.


    Not a single person had dared to approach this side for an entire night.


    And even someone as strong as Shen Yifeng had not discovered any movement in Su Jingzhen¡¯s room.


    In his perception, the courtyard was still calm and peaceful, without the slightest hint of surprise.


    ¡°I wonder if we¡¯ll be able to enter the Dantai n¡¯s ruins after daybreak.


    There are already enough people gathered in Dan Holy City during this period.The major forces from the surrounding few states have all arrived.


    Once day breaks, we should at least make an attempt, right?¡±


    For an entire night, Shen Yifeng remained at the highest point.


    Of course, he could see the continuous and unending flow of light gathering in the Dan Holy City.


    He estimated that the number of powerful cultivators that had gathered here in just this one night was already more than double the number that had arrived when they first came.


    In the Qingzhou region, such a grand asion was indeed rare, having not been seen for several decades.


    At this moment, in a courtyard not far from the gray mist in the south of the city, the ten people of Dongxuan Academy were also unable to sleep.


    After one night of continuous treatment, Cang Yun¡¯s injuries have all healed.


    Once again, the ten people of Dongxuan Academy gathered together.


    The eight young people¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.


    ¡°We¡¯ve figured out that the ones we encountered previously were from the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s disciple is not called Su Xiaoman, but Su Jingzhen.


    He has only recently emerged in the Qingzhou region.


    ording to the information I¡¯ve collected, every time he takes action, his strength changes dramatically.


    Before his battle with you, he only disyed the Golden Core, but it seems that he bes stronger when facing stronger opponents, which is quite absurd.


    Therefore, this time, when we enter the ruins, we should avoid them.


    The other forces are manageable, but the Evil Moon Sect is a headache even for our entire academy.¡±


    At this moment, the Soul Formation stage cultivator of Dongxuan Academy, Han Ning, said to these few young people, ¡°Moreover, Cang Yun, should forget about seeking revenge.


    Just being able to survive his handsst time was the utmost luck.


    If you provoke him again, you might not be able to return to Huangzhou.


    And you should have seen the oue of the Qingzhou Holy City¡¯s Zhou family in that marketce.


    We only have one thing to say, Shen Yifeng¡¯s strength is far from as simple as what you¡¯ve seen.¡±


    As he spoke, the two Soul Formation stage cultivators of Dongxuan Academy remained solemn.


    Upon hearing this, the seven young disciples of Dongxuan Academy became solemn.


    Cang Yun¡¯s eyes still held a trace of unwillingness.


    In Dongxuan Academy, he was also a proud and arrogant person.


    Just now, he had suffered such humiliation at Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands upon entering Qingzhou.


    ¡°He almost lost his life and I just forced him to swallow his anger, which must have caused damage to his heart.,¡± Han Ning and the other two quietly shook their heads upon seeing Cang Yun¡¯s state and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    They knew that every cultivator, especially those with good talent, had choices that no one else could interfere with.


    The path is their own, and so is their life.


    They were only masters, and ultimately couldn¡¯t force anything.


    Meanwhile, in the gray mist-shrouded area in the southern part of the Dan Holy City.


    There were numerous top powers in those courtyards, all eagerly waiting.


    In another courtyard.


    Ouyang Mingyue, the short and fat man that Su Jingzhen and the others were familiar with, and other people from the Alchemist Guild had also arrived here.


    They were a bitte.


    They didn¡¯t witness the destruction of Zhou Family people in the Free Market.


    But they were naturally aware of all the relevant information.


    ¡°Mr. Vice President, should we call Senior Sister Ye to join us?¡±


    At this time, Bai Xiu, whose hair was half ck and half white, looked at Ouyang Mingyue and asked.


    Ouyang Mingyue had a smile on his face: ¡°Even though this is the Dantai ruin, focused on alchemy, we Alchemist Association are quite familiar with many of their methods.


    But after all, we don¡¯t have any descendants of Dantai?


    What¡¯s the point of bringing Zhiqiu over? Can we be more advantageous than them?¡±


    Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s words directly stopped Bai Xiu.


    He chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Ouyang Mingyue was hedging his bets, ensuring that nothing would go wrong.


    But soon after, he grumbled with dissatisfaction: ¡°I let her establish a branch in that ce to resist the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Dan Hall.


    But now it seems that this is not a confrontation at all. I am afraid that after this matter is over, our Alchemist Guild Linjiang Branch will merge with their Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch into one.


    I am afraid this girl will end up fighting herself.¡±


    When saying this, Ouyang Mingyue looked somewhat helpless.


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    While all forces were looking forward to the Dantai ruins., Su Jingzhen¡¯s room was still a world of ice and fire.


    However,pared to the beginning, Su Jingzhen¡¯s use of Python Scales Power was much smoother now.


    The intense cold and heat energies still affected him, but he was gradually adapting to them.


    The dragon-phoenix pressure from the me crystal and frost stone became more and more powerful.


    Likewise, the constant presence of Bai Suzhen, her breath now at its peak, was inseparable from Su Jingzhen.


    At this point, Su Jingzhen could clearly sense that the dragon-phoenix pressure within the me crystal and frost stone was still growing.


    However, its growth rate had begun to slow down.


    It seemed to be near a critical point.


    ¡°Suzhen, are theying out?¡± Su Jingzhen asked curiously, unable to contain his heart¡¯s desire.


    This time, Bai Suzhen did not remain silent.


    ¡°Their might has been unleashed to its peak. The situation is better than I imagined.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen felt a sense of relief, even though he was still somewhat confused.


    He asked again, ¡°What exactly are they?¡±


    ¡°me Dragon, Frost Phoenix!


    To be precise, these me crystal and frost stone are the eggs of the me Dragon and Frost Phoenix!


    I do not know what they have been through, but these eggs should have been incubating for quite a long time.


    Yet, they have remained sealed and unable to hatch.


    The stoneyer that fell off earlier was actually their eggshell.


    Now I have helped them to hatch!¡±


    Bai Suzhen spoke with excitement in her voice.


    Su Jingzhe next to her was stunned again.


    All the movements in his body suddenly froze.


    Initially, he had assumed that these two crystals contained dragon-phoenix blood or were somehow rted to the dragon-phoenix.


    That was why they emitted such dragon-phoenix pressure.


    Just like the North Dragon blood he had absorbed.


    However, he had never considered that they were living beings.


    Moreover, they were the eggs of the me Dragon and Frost Phoenix!


    This sudden news was a massive shock to him.


    He was even momentarily hesitant to believe it.


    But after the initial shock, his heart was filled with unparalleled excitement.


    These were dragon-phoenix offspring!


    In the entire cultivation world, Qingzhou¡¯s region could be considered extremely small and insignificant.


    Yet, in this small region, he had encountered such a fortunate event.


    This was all due to his great destiny.


    Otherwise, there would be no exnation for it.


    <i>¡°My cultivation luck came a bitter, but once it arrived, it was unstoppable.¡±</i> Su Jingzhen excitedly thought to himself.


    Just then, Bai Suzhen spoke up once more, ¡°Their power has reached its peak. They will now enter a rtively weakened state. After this, they will fully awaken.


    Even in their infant form, subduing them will be quite difficult.


    This is ourst chance, and the reason I had you get ustomed to their power.¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen could even ask, Bai Suzhen continued, ¡°The Fire Dragon is also a type of true dragon, born with the ability to control mes.


    If you can cultivate it to its perfect form, you will control all fires in the world, bing the Fire Emperor!


    The Ice Phoenix is an extremely rare type of phoenix. They too can control the extreme cold of the world, and when fully grown, they are not inferior to the Fire Dragon.¡±


    ¡°This is your destiny. Whether you can sessfully carry out the n to cultivate these divine beasts depends on you.¡± Bai Suzhen said, still excited and expectant.


    ¡°Suzhen, didn¡¯t you say that this would be of great use to you as well?


    How about you try it first?¡±


    Su Jingzhe was naturally extremely excited.


    But after listening to Bai Suzhen¡¯s introduction, he felt a little unsure.


    The sudden appearance of the two divine beast infants left him dumbfounded. Although he possessed a system, he was still only at the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage.


    In his opinion, if Bai Suzhen were to take action, the chances of sess might be higher.


    Bai Suzhen said, ¡°I¡¯m not in good condition, and I can¡¯t form a contract with them either.


    But of course, they will be of use to me.


    Once you form a contract with them, just asionally give me some extra blood to replenish me.¡±


    As she spoke, Bai Suzhen¡¯s huge tongue flicked, seemingly hungry.

 Chapter 450: The Desire of the Black Brick

    Su Jingzhen grew increasingly excited, but a heavy weight also settled in his heart.


    Before Bai Suzhen told him that these two creatures were the younglings of the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix, he had been able to remain calm.


    At least, he felt that everything was still within their control.


    But now, he suddenly had a feeling of anxiety and uncertainty.


    If today¡¯s operation went poorly and they let the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix escape¡­


    He feared that he, Su Jingzhen, wouldn¡¯t just be upset for a month or so.


    He might actually fall into a deep depression for quite a long time.


    Moreover, he knew that if he sessfully contracted with the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix, it would be another major turning point in his life within the cultivation world.


    In some ways, this moment could even be as significant as when his golden finger awakened.¡°Suzhen, how¡­ how exactly should I proceed?¡±


    Since Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t form the contract herself, it was up to him to try.


    No matter what, he had to give it his all.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already absorbed a considerable amount of power from the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix.


    Moreover, you¡¯ve absorbed several drops of the North Sea Dragon¡¯s blood.


    As I¡¯ve mentioned before, you¡¯re essentially already a Heavenly Dragon person, which makes you quitepatible with the dragon race.


    So, contracting the Fire Dragon shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    Both the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix are currently in a chaotic state.


    In other words, they¡¯ve just hatched, and their consciousness is still gradually forming.


    You need to make sure that once their consciousness fully solidifies, they have an impression of you.


    That way, when they fully awaken, they won¡¯t immediately flee but will instead develop some sort of dependence on you.¡±


    As she said this, Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone also carried a heavy seriousness.


    But her exnation ended there.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression froze again.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? Nothing more?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s questioning look, a trace of awkwardness appeared in Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any specific experience with this.


    All I know is that you need to leave your mark on them.


    In this matter, I won¡¯t offer any further advice; you¡¯ll have to rely on your instincts.


    Outside interference might actually be counterproductive.¡±


    Su Jingzhen: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had thought Bai Suzhen would provide him with a specific method to proceed.


    That would have made his actions much easier.


    However, it turned out he had to figure it out all on his own. That felt a bit like a cruel joke.


    ¡°Suzhen, is there really no specific method?¡± Su Jingzhen asked, still unwilling to give up.


    He cared too much about the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix to act carelessly.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t.¡±


    However, Bai Suzhen still gave him a firm answer.


    Without waiting for further questions, Bai Suzhen spoke again, ¡°You might need to hurry.


    Once dawn breaks, your master maye looking for you. Our time is running out.


    Moreover, I can sense that their consciousnesses are rapidly coalescing. It won¡¯t be long before they awaken.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression grew even more solemn.


    He said nothing more, and after taking a deep breath, the divine consciousness within his Niwan Pce surged outward in an instant, heading straight toward the two clusters of light before him.


    Yes, the Fire Crystal and the Frost Stone had shed their outeryers.


    After the dragon and phoenix¡¯s aura had permeated the area for so long, Su Jingzhen could no longer discern their exact forms. All that remained before his eyes were the two clusters of light.


    Yet, as his divine consciousness surged toward them, it was as if the dragon and phoenix might have been reactivated. The divine consciousness simply couldn¡¯t prate them.


    Su Jingzhen had initially thought that by relying on his divine consciousness, he could imprint a simple contract mark within them, leaving behind his own aura on the two.


    But he had underestimated these two divine beasts. The protective energy their bodies generated was something his Flesh Body Nascent Embryo could notpare to.


    With the divine consciousness failing, Su Jingzhen did not be discouraged. He hadn¡¯t expected sess on the first try anyway.


    After taking another deep breath, Su Jingzhen pulled out a ck brick.


    Instantly, the blood energy from the eight Secret Repositories within his body began to surge, allowing him to withstand the dragon and phoenix¡¯s oppressive might as he took a step closer to the two clusters of light.


    He knew that if these two little creatures fully unleashed their power, there would be no way he could withstand it. But holding the ck brick in his hand brought him some measure of reassurance.


    He then gripped the brick in one hand and directly reached out toward the crimson cluster of light with the other.


    If divine consciousness wouldn¡¯t work, then he would try physical contact.


    If he could touch the entities of the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix, it would leave his own mark on their mind.


    As his hand approached the cluster of light, an intense, scorching heat emanated from it.


    His outstretched left hand felt as though it were about to melt.


    Immediately, his skin split open, and excruciating pain shot through him.


    Su Jingzhen gritted his teeth but refused to withdraw his hand.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m determined to face you head-on!¡± he snarled.


    On one hand, he was unwilling to ept failure; on the other, his innate stubbornness was fully ignited.


    Su Jingzhen continued to reach for the cluster of light, his fingertips disintegrating in an instant, exposing bare white bone.


    He had risen to power in less than three months and primarily focused on body refinement, leaving him with limited mastery of more advanced techniques.


    He was left with no choice but to rely on this clumsy method.


    Meanwhile, the blood energy from the eight Secret Repositories within his body surged continuously toward his left hand.


    As the blood energy gathered at his fingertips, he forcefully manifested the form of the North Sea Dragon.


    Although this dragon formcked the overwhelming power it once had, it still emitted a faint aura of dragon might.


    However, it was precisely this action that caused Bai Suzhen, who was entwined around him, to inwardly curse at the looming disaster.


    Bai Suzhen had vowed not to interfere with Su Jingzhen¡¯s efforts, so she remained silent, knowing that she had no means of dealing with the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix.


    At that moment, when the North Sea Dragon¡¯s aura touched the crimson cluster of light, the Fire Dragon¡¯s might within it surged severalfold.


    The dragon form Su Jingzhen had condensed at his fingertips was instantly dispersed.


    Su Jingzhen could sense a tinge of anger within the Fire Dragon¡¯s might, as if it were outraged that someone like Su Jingzhen would dare challenge a true dragon¡¯s dignity with a lowly flood dragon.


    ¡°Not good! Retreat now!¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out urgently in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ear as the North Sea Dragon¡¯s form dissipated.


    A ferocious ze erupted from the crimson cluster of light, hurtling toward Su Jingzhen.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen could smell the scent of death.


    This was the might of a true dragon.


    Even though it had just hatched and had not yet formed its consciousness, its instinctive counterattack rendered a Flesh Body Nascent Embryo cultivator like Su Jingzhen as fragile as a y chicken or earthen dog.


    Instinctively, Su Jingzhen took a step back, raising the ck brick in his right hand to block the attack.


    He didn¡¯t believe the Fire Dragon¡¯s strike could kill him, but he was prepared to suffer serious injuries.


    However, instead of the violent explosion he had expected, the intense mes that struck the ck brick were absorbed by it.


    Su Jingzhen keenly sensed a faint gray stream of energy sh across the brick.


    Holding the ck brick, he could vaguely feel that something had changed. It was as if he could sense the will of the brick¡ªa will that was named ¡®desire¡¯.

 Chapter 451: Torn Between Gain and Loss

    Bai Suzhen was entwined around Su Jingzhen and had already opened her mouth.


    A white energy sphere condensed within it.


    Originally, she wanted to help Su Jingzhen resist the fire attack just now.


    But at this time, she did not choose to activate it.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire eyes were simrly fixated on the ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand, utterly dumbfounded.


    Cultivators wield all sorts of strange weapons, so Bai Suzhen hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the oddity of Su Jingzhen¡¯s weapon at first.


    But now, even Bai Suzhen was genuinely shocked by the ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    Although that fire was merely a reflexive attack from the Fire Dragon cub, in Bai Suzhen¡¯s view, it was not something an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator could withstand.


    ¡°You¡­ What kind of divine weapon is this?¡± The energy orb in her mouth dissipated, and Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice rang out in astonishment.


    However, Su Jingzhen did not respond to Bai Suzhen¡¯s question at this time.


    His mind was fully immersed in the ck brick,


    After carefully sensing the hint of longing it had just expressed.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s excitement had reached its peak.


    He had a premonition that today, he might finally unravel the secret of the ck brick.


    He had possessed this ck brick for a long time, and it had always been his most handy weapon.


    Over such a long period, Su Jingzhen had almost given up hope of discovering the secrets hidden within the ck brick. He hade to terms with the possibility that it might not matter.


    But now, this sudden change had reignited his hope.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen gripped the ck brick in his right hand, channeling all the blood energy from his Labor Pce acupoint into it.


    The ck brick readily absorbed all the energy,


    Just as it always had, without any resistance.


    However, this time Su Jingzhen felt that the ck brick had be a bit more proactive in absorbing his blood energy.


    That sense of longing still lingered.


    Su Jingzhen realized that the ck brick was filled with desire for the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix before him.


    Yet once again, he found himself at a loss, unsure of how to proceed.


    He couldn¡¯t just smash them with the brick, right?


    Even though they were divine beast cubs, it would be a huge loss if they were damaged.


    Bai Suzhen was growing more and more excited.


    She felt that the surprises Su Jingzhen could bring her were only going to increase.


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen offered no advice, leaving the matter entirely to Su Jingzhen.


    As Su Jingzhen hesitated, he noticed a burst of dark light emanating from the ck brick.


    And there was a very powerful energy that seemed to be pulling Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand forward.


    The direction it pointed was precisely toward the Fire Dragon that Su Jingzhen had previously tried to touch.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    His heart stirred once more.


    He realized that the ck brick in his hand might be far more powerful than he had ever imagined.


    Holding the ck brick, he slowly reached toward the crimson light cluster.


    As he got closer to the Fire Dragon, the dark light emanating from the ck brick grew even more intense.


    The energy waves it emitted became incredibly vast,


    Seemingly not much weaker than the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix.


    No, it felt even more sacred than these two divine beast cubs.


    ¡°This is a real treasure!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.


    From the very beginning, he knew that the ck brick Feng Qingya had given him was no ordinary item.


    But he never expected it to be this powerful.


    After all, this was the legendary Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix, bona fide divine beasts.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand began to tremble, as if he could hardly hold the ck brick steady.


    As the dark light continued to invade, the crimson light cluster began to tremble visibly in front of both Bai Suzhen and Su Jingzhen.


    The dragon¡¯s might was overwhelming.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Another high-pitched dragon¡¯s roar echoed from within the light cluster.


    But it was just a single roar.


    In the next moment, the crimson light cluster waspletely overshadowed by the light emanating from the ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    In an instant, the dragon¡¯s might that had filled the room vanishedpletely.


    Both Su Jingzhen and Bai Suzhen turned their gazes toward the source.


    The crimson light cluster hadpletely disappeared from the room.


    Not a trace remained!


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen felt a sudden warmth in the ck brick he was holding.


    He stood there, stunned.


    He kept rubbing his eyes,


    But no matter how hard he rubbed, the reality that the Fire Dragon hadpletely vanished couldn¡¯t be changed.


    ¡°Did it¡­ Was it destroyed by the ck brick, or absorbed by it?¡±


    Su Jingzhen brought the ck brick back for a closer look, but aside from the warmth he felt, there seemed to be no other changes to it.


    He wasn¡¯t even sure what had just happened.


    But he had a vague feeling that the Fire Dragon hadn¡¯t been destroyed by the ck brick.


    It felt much like the times when he had in those demonic beasts, and their beast cores were automatically purified.


    He felt that the me Dragon now had the same violent intent contained in the crystal cores of those monsters in the past.


    It was absorbed by ck Brick in a way that he couldn¡¯t understand yet.


    ¡°What exactly is this thing?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice rang out again, still full of astonishment.


    She was utterly curious.


    Su Jingzhen frowned in response.


    He was just as puzzled.


    Without any hesitation, he presented the ck brick to Bai Suzhen.


    This time, he didn¡¯t hold anything back and directly exined the origin of the ck brick.


    After hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s ount, Bai Suzhen was even more amazed.


    ¡°Your luck¡­ I don¡¯t even know what to say¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Bai Suzhen sighed in admiration.


    This ck brick was undoubtedly a treasure beyond her imagination.


    And considering that he had encountered her along with the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix cubs, it was hard for Bai Suzhen to believe that a normal cultivator could experience so many extraordinary events in less than three months.


    Then, with a rather serious tone, Bai Suzhen advised, ¡°You need to be more careful when you go out from now on.


    Even though you have the Heavenly Dragon Scale, it would be wise to obtain a defensive artifact as well. I fear you might attract heavenly retribution at any moment.


    Just make sure you don¡¯t drag me into it when that happens.¡±


    The seriousness of her words almost made Su Jingzhen burst outughing.


    But from Bai Suzhen¡¯s perspective, water overflowing and a full moon waning were natural phenomena, and when someone¡¯s luck reached an extreme, they were bound to face divine punishment.


    Ignoring Bai Suzhen¡¯s words,


    Su Jingzhen nced at the ck brick again, then at the remaining icy blue light cluster in the room.


    ¡°No matter where the Fire Dragon went, it must be connected to the ck brick.


    As for the Ice Phoenix, we don¡¯t have a proper method to form a contract with it either.


    So, let¡¯s try the same approach again. Maybe this time, we can see exactly what happened to the Fire Dragon.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Suzhen nodded, not saying anything more.


    On one hand, she knew their time was indeed running out.


    Secondly, she felt that Su Jingzhen¡¯s method was the most correct.


    After all, in Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes, Su Jingzhen was undeniably a person of great fortune.


    Sometimes, such people¡¯s casual choices could surpass the careful deliberations of others countless times over.


    With those words, Su Jingzhen, not one to waste time, took action.


    The Laogong acupoint in his right hand erupted once again, and a surge of blood energy instantly flowed into the ck brick.


    He felt the ck brick¡¯s longing once more.


    This time, it was clearly yearning for the Ice Phoenix.


    As this desire was transmitted, the ck brick even took on a dark red hue, as if a fire was burning within.


    Su Jingzhen took a deep breath and once again slowly brought the ck brick closer to the ice-blue light cluster.


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    The Ice Phoenix, which had been calm all along, suddenly sensed a threat.


    A clear cry echoed as a wave of ice-blue cold air burst forth from the light cluster.


    It was much like the mes from the Fire Dragon earlier.


    This was the Ice Phoenix¡¯s instinctive attack.


    Bai Suzhen, watching from the side, was filled with anxiety, fearing any unexpected events.


    At the same time, all her attention was focused on the ck brick, eager to see how it would replicate its earlier feat.


    Just like before, as the ck brick neared the ice-blue light cluster, a brilliant ck light emerged from it.


    This ck light quickly overshadowed the Ice Phoenix¡¯s icy blue glow.


    When the ck lightpletely enveloped the ice-blue light cluster, Su Jingzhen felt a mysterious and powerful force surge from within the brick.


    Immediately, the ice-blue light cluster, representing the Ice Phoenix, vanished on the spot.


    In the room, aside from the terrifying pressure emanating from Bai Suzhen, the dragon and phoenix¡¯s presence hadpletely disappeared.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen clearly felt the ck brick in his hand alternate between cold and hot, mirroring the temperature fluctuations in the room just moments ago.


    Feeling this, he confirmed once more that the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix had indeed been absorbed by the ck brick.


    As for the principles behind it, he waspletely in the dark.


    With this realization, the initial sense of gain and loss returned.


    ¡°Are these two little brats just going to disappear like this? Did we do all this for nothing?¡±


    Su Jingzhen scratched his head and muttered instinctively.


    He was genuinely nervous.


    Bai Suzhen stepped down from his body, still maintaining her true form as a white python.


    Her sapphire eyes were fixed on the ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    Then, Su Jingzhen felt a powerful mental wave emanating from Bai Suzhen, surging directly into the ck brick.


    He knew this was Bai Suzhen¡¯s formidable divine consciousness.


    This divine consciousness lingered for a while, but Bai Suzhen still found nothing.


    ¡°The alternating cold and hot aura on this brick is undoubtedly the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix.


    As for their current state, I have no idea either.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone was full of seriousness.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t the only one feeling anxious and uncertain.

 Chapter 452: Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss

    Su Jingzhen nced out the window.


    The barrier Bai Suzhen had created still remained quietly, like a ripple of water, calmly enveloping the room.


    It hadn¡¯t been disturbed or broken.


    Outside, dawn was approaching.


    There wasn¡¯t much time left for the two of them to waste here.


    ¡°Forget it, the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix should indeed be inside your ck brick.


    One day, we¡¯ll be able to find them.


    The fact that they haven¡¯t slipped away is already the best oue for us.¡±


    No matter what method she used, Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t make sense of the situation.She could only give up reluctantly.


    Su Jingzhe nodded and was about to express his agreement.


    But at that moment, he suddenly felt the extreme heat and cold within the ck brick surge out.


    The blood energy within his body uncontrobly rushed from the eight Secret Repositories and was quickly being absorbed by the ck brick.


    In the next instant, as Su Jingzhen and Bai Suzhen¡¯s minds were reeling, a sharp burst of energy shot from the ck brick, striking Su Jingzhen¡¯s right hand, which was holding the brick.


    A deep wound appeared on his palm in an instant, and blood gushed out.


    The blood, along with his innate blood energy, was immediately absorbed by the ck brick.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t just a drop or two like Su Jingzhen had voluntarily offered before.


    The ck brick, now the size of a regr brick, seemed like a bottomless pit.


    No matter how much his blood surged, it seemed unable to fill it.


    As his blood energy and blood continued to pour in, the previously cracked surface of the ck brick gradually smoothed over a small portion.


    It became as smooth as new.


    Moreover, a faint dark red hue began to emanate from the surface of the ck brick, making it appear even more sinister and eerie.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind was increasingly shaken.


    He felt his connection with the ck brick deepen significantly.


    Simultaneously, he became more acutely aware of the dragon and phoenix aura that had filled the room earlier.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s aura surged.


    A powerful energy radiated from her as if she was preparing to assist him at any moment.


    Her sapphire eyes were filled with astonishment.


    ording to her experience, Su Jingzhen¡¯s current state should be epting some kind of fortune.


    However, she was also worried that something might go wrong at this critical moment.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness was suddenly pulled, as if he had experienced a momentary shift in time and space.


    His awareness, along with his blood energy, was drawn into a dark space by the ck brick before him.


    What appeared before him was an ancient and immensely dignified door, exuding an imperceptible aura.


    The door was entirely ck, covered with countless mysterious runes.


    These runes emitted no light.


    But just by looking at them, Su Jingzhen felt as if he might faint.


    His mind was overwhelmed with shock and extreme tension.


    His consciousness had already formed a tangible body in this space, as if his real self had arrived here.


    ¡°What is this ce?


    Where am I?¡±


    Although he was certain that with the help of his system, he was destined to reach the pinnacle of the cultivation world,


    At this moment, he was merely at the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage.


    It could be said that his journey in the cultivation world had only just begun.


    In this world, there were still too many beings, too many mysteries that could easily take his life.


    No matter how destined he was for greatness, if he died halfway, it would all be in vain.


    So how could he not be afraid?


    Yet despite his extreme tension, Su Jingzhen was driven by an unparalleled curiosity,pelling him to approach the door.


    When he was three zhang away from the door, he looked up and saw fourrge ck characters engraved on it.


    ¡°Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss!¡±


    Su Jingzhen instinctively read them out loud.


    The moment he did, it was as if a p of thunder resounded in his mind.


    As Su Jingzhen stood there, both shocked and bewildered, a sudden sh of ck light appeared in his hand.


    The ck brick manifested within this space.


    No, this wasn¡¯t the actual ck brick!


    It was, like him, just a projection of the ck brick¡¯s consciousness.


    A knocking stone!


    With the ck brick in hand, in this particr situation, three words instinctively surfaced in Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind.


    At that moment, it seemed like he suddenly had an epiphany.


    ¡°This space¡­ is inside the ck brick!¡±


    As soon as this thought urred to him, he instinctively believed it to be true.


    With this realization, Su Jingzhen grew increasingly anxious.


    Holding the ck brick, he approached the massive door of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Without hesitation, he struck the door with the brick!


    In the next instant, all the mysterious runes on the door frame briefly lit up.


    Simultaneously, a mysterious aura suddenly surged from the door.


    Su Jingzhen nearly lost his footing.


    The magnitude and sanctity of it all were beyond his currentprehension.


    He struck the door with the brick a second time.


    This time, his action seemed almost mechanical, as if some irresistible force waspelling him to do so.


    With the second strike, more runes on the door lit up.


    And then came the third strike!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a crisp sound, almost all the runes on the door illuminated.


    A zing light emerged from the center.


    Gradually, it grewrger.


    Without any sound, the door slowly swung open to both sides.


    An ancient and incredibly mysterious aura rushed out from within.


    Once again, Su Jingzhen felt his own insignificance.


    Even now, he still felt as if he were dreaming.


    As the door opened, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Yet, there was an unparalleled excitement within him as well.


    Instinctively, he stepped forward.


    As he crossed the threshold of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, his consciousness solidified.


    Immediately upon entering, he sensed several familiar auras.


    Foremost among them was the dragon and phoenix pressure he had felt earlier in the room.


    The Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix were indeed here.


    With this realization, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart calmed slightly, and he felt a surge of excitement.


    If this space was truly inside the ck brick, then in a sense, both the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix had already been captured by him.


    After all, the ck brick belonged to him, so naturally, everything within it should also belong to him.


    However, as he looked ahead, his vision was filled with a thick fog.


    The view inside the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss was not as clear and expansive as he had imagined.


    With his current strength, he could only see about a hundred zhang ahead.


    Beyond that, a strange mist obscured everything from his view.


    In the next moment, a dark shadow suddenly darted out from the mist, quickly disappearing into the fog on the other side.


    Seeing this shadow, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled with shock once again.


    He was so excited that he began to tremble.


    The aura of the shadow was weak.


    To the current Su Jingzhen, it was very weak.


    He could easily crush it!


    But he clearly saw what it was¡ªa ck Wind Panther, the first demonic beast he had killed with the ck brick on Clear Wind Mountain!

 Chapter 453: Feeding?

    ¡°ck Wind Leopard!¡±


    ¡°The aura around it was very distinct just now, and it even appeared to be a solid form! Has it been resurrected in this Elysium?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself in shock.


    Suddenly, he sensed that someone was watching him.


    Following that feeling, his heart trembled once more.


    In the mist to his right, there was a barely visible figure squatting, so well-hidden that it was nearly impossible to see without careful observation.


    It blended into the environment like flowing ss, perfectly camouged.


    This was yet another phantom beast that Su Jingzhen had personally killed with the ck brick!


    At this moment, the creature was looking at him with curious eyes.Su Jingzhen also noticed that whether it was the phantom beast or the ck Wind Leopard that had just leaped into the mist, both seemed to have lost some of their previous ferocity.


    It seemed as if they had be quite docile within this Elysium.


    Su Jingzhen could confirm that these demon beasts were alive.


    They had indeed been resurrected within the Elysium.


    Moreover, he could now sense several other familiar auras.


    The Five Immortals he had previously killed in the strangend!


    They, too, were faintly visible in the mist.


    Their auras remained at the same level as when Su Jingzhen had killed them.


    ¡°However, whether it¡¯s the ck Wind Leopard, the phantom beast, or even the Five Immortals, all of them were previously killed by me with the ck brick.


    Could it be that the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix were also destroyed by the power of the ck brick earlier? And now they have been reborn here?¡±


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    But as he carefully recalled the previous events in the room, the ck brick had not emitted any sharp fluctuations.


    Moreover, considering the vitality of high-level divine beasts like the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix, it seemed unlikely that they would be so fragile.


    He believed that even within the Elysium of the ck brick, the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix had not died and been reborn.


    Instead, they were likely captured by the ck brick using a method he had yet to understand.


    ¡°Wake up!¡±


    Just as Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness was struggling to make sense of everything within the Elysium, a voice suddenly rang in his ears, like the sound of a morning bell or an evening drum.


    His body instantly dissipated in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    His consciousness returned directly to his body.


    He then looked nkly at Bai Suzhen, who was standing beside him with a face full of concern.


    It was clear that the roar just now hade from Bai Suzhen.


    ¡°Are you¡­ are you okay?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness return, a trace of doubt flickered in Bai Suzhen¡¯s beautiful sapphire-blue eyes.


    Su Jingzhen had been maintaining an extremely strange posture just now.


    Moreover, his inner strength was still continuously being channeled into the ck brick.


    The wound on his right palm was still steadily pouring blood into the ck brick.


    She could clearly sense that Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura had weakened somewhat.


    Afraid that something might go wrong while he was in such an eerie state, Bai Suzhen was prepared to take action, even if it meant disrupting whatever fortuitous encounter Su Jingzhen might be having.


    To her, no matter how mysterious the ck brick was, there would be plenty of time to study and develop itter.


    After all, it belonged to Su Jingzhen.


    But many things, if taken too far, can lead to disaster.


    Before his strength has reached a certain level, forcing things can only backfire.


    ¡°It was fine originally, but now that you mention it, it seems like something is wrong.


    Hold me up, I feel a little dizzy¡­¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Su Jingzhen said this, his face suddenly pale.


    He wasn¡¯t joking.


    Anyone who kept bleeding continuously like this would feel dizzy.


    Even though Su Jingzhen had cultivated to the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo level and his blood regeneration capabilities far surpassed that of ordinary cultivators.


    But it would still take some time to recover.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Suzhen¡¯s white python tail swiftly wrapped around his waist, supporting his body.


    As Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness returned, the wound on his right hand stopped bleeding.


    However, the energy within his body¡¯s eight Secret Repositories was severely depleted.


    He immediately took out a jade bottle, extracted two Rebirth Pills, and swallowed them.


    With the gentle energy transmitted from Bai Suzhen¡¯s tail, Su Jingzhen gradually began to recover.


    Afterward, he spent some time in the room, continuously practicing the Python Scales Power,pleting nearly ten cycles.


    All of Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood vitality was soon replenished.


    For a Body Cultivation practitioner, replenishing a bit of blood vitality was indeed quite simple.


    ¡°What exactly happened just now?¡±


    Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and directly asked.


    She was well aware that Su Jingzhen must have encountered something rted to the ck brick, and the Fire Dragon and the Ice Phoenix.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze suddenly turned to Bai Suzhen.


    Looking at her beautiful white python form, he was momentarily stunned.


    Whether it was from Bai Suzhen¡¯s own words or the abilities she had demonstrated, Su Jingzhen knew that Bai Suzhen was undoubtedly of a top-tier serpent lineage,parable to dragons and phoenixes.


    He wondered if the ck brick could also absorb Bai Suzhen into the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss like it did with the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix.


    However, this thought was quickly discarded.


    Bai Suzhen and he were only partners at the moment.


    In the end, Su Jingzhen still only had a limited understanding of Bai Suzhen.


    In fact, just a couple of days ago, she had harbored strong murderous intent towards him, intending to devour him.


    Whether or not he could even absorb her aside, if it failed, it would not only risk exposing the secret of the ck brick but also provoke Bai Suzhen.


    It wasn¡¯t worth the risk.


    ¡°Why are you just staring at me? Have you lost your mind?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen just staring at her, Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes showed another hint of confusion.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and replied, ¡°I was indeed influenced by the energy within the ck brick. I sensed that the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix were inside the ck brick, and the blood I released seemed to be used to nourish them. But I can¡¯t really exin it in detail.¡±


    Su Jingzhen could only give this vague exnation to Bai Suzhen.


    Of course, what he said about the ck brick was true.


    To his surprise, Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this.


    ¡°Your blood really is useful to them? Then why not provide more?


    For a Flesh Body Nascent Embryo practitioner, a bit of blood isn¡¯t much. You must understand, if your blood truly benefits them, you are nourishing two divine beast cubs!


    Throughout history, this is an extremely rare and honorable thing in the cultivation world!


    Moreover, if they grow because of your blood, they will be incredibly close to you in the future and will develop some dependence on you. The significance of that is immense.¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt a bit speechless.


    It seemed that in Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes, he was just a blood servant for those two divine beasts.


    Just as he was about to say something, a line of golden text suddenly appeared before him.


    <b>¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 9, Luo Yuebai: 15, Dantai Xuening: 6¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Usable Points: 461¡¿</b>


    The daily fixed points had arrived.


    Su Jingzhen instinctively looked out the window.


    At that moment, the first light of dawn on the eastern horizon dispelled thest trace of night¡¯s darkness.


    The day had begun.

 Chapter 454: A Sincere Smile

    ¡°Anyway, you must keep a close watch on the changes in this thing.


    The Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix are crucial to us. Right now, they are trapped inside, and the most important thing is not to let them escape.


    Even if it means imprisoning them with the harshest methods, it¡¯s fine.


    As a Body Cultivation practitioner, their blood essence is extremely important to you.¡±


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen nced at the gradually brightening sky outside the window and solemnly said to Su Jingzhen.


    In her view, it would be ideal to nurture the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix cubs in a normal way. However, if that¡¯s not possible, imprisoning thempletely just for their blood is eptable.


    With that said, before Su Jingzhen could respond, Bai Suzhen¡¯s true form shed with light once again.


    She transformed back into the belt and wrapped around Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist.


    She naturally knew that other matters would arise after dawn. Her own true form as a white python should not be exposed for long.If she were discovered, even if she was not afraid, it would inevitably bring unnecessary trouble to Su Jingzhen.


    Currently, she did not wish to have any further entanglements with the people of Qingzhou.


    As Bai Suzhen transformed back into the belt, the barrier in the room quietly dissipated.


    At this moment, there was no other presence in the room.


    Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a bit dazed.


    The events of the night still felt too surreal.


    If not for the fact that his injuries had not fully healed, he would have felt as though he was just dreaming.


    <i>¡°Fire Dragon, Ice Phoenix, these are divine beast cubs.</i>


    <i>My luck must truly be terrifying.</i>


    <i>This is worthy of my identity as a transmigrator.¡±</i>


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself again.


    His gaze fell on the center of the room, where the twoyers of stone skins had been split open by Bai Suzhen.


    These were the shells of the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix.


    The two piles of stone skins were now only about the size of a small fist and were all shattered.


    However, upon closer inspection, Su Jingzhen found that these materials were indeed vastly different from ordinary me Crystals and Frost Stones.


    Perhaps the outeryer was indeed just ordinary me Crystals and Frost Stones.


    But the inneryer contained energy that far exceeded Su Jingzhen¡¯s understanding of these two types of crystals.


    It seemed to still harbor the extreme cold and heat energy.


    ¡°The crystals closer to the inneryer should be considered the essence of the me Crystals and Frost Stones.


    Perhaps even more than that. The value of just thisyer of stone skins alone exceeds two hundred mid-grade spirit stones.


    It seems that even that lecherous old guy, who spent his life deceiving people, had moments of oversight.¡±


    With a smile on his lips, Su Jingzhen stored the two piles of stone skins into his storage ring.


    In any case, everything that happened tonight was good for him.


    The most important thing was that he now had a moreprehensive understanding of this ck brick.


    ¡°Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss¡­ I hope it truly is and of purity¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself once again.


    Recalling everything he had seen in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, he was still filled with confusion, but his heart was brimming with endless anticipation.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, besides the system, the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss hidden within the ck brick might be his second golden finger.


    ¡°If Miss Feng knew that the ck bricks she easily traded to me actually had such mysteries, and might even contain a world, I wonder what she would think.¡±


    Everything in the worldes and goes, and no matter what stays by someone¡¯s side, it might still be bound by fate.


    However, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know if the connections surrounding him were destined or merely coincidental¡­


    Carefully storing the ck brick in his storage ring, Su Jingzhen tidied his slightly disheveled clothes and then stepped out.


    Shen Yifeng was still sitting on the highest rooftop.


    Seeing Su Jingzhene out, Shen Yifeng put away his killing sword and jumped down from the roof.


    ¡°Master, will we be entering the ruins today?¡±


    Before Shen Yifeng could speak, Su Jingzhen took the initiative to ask.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, he had already gained his greatest opportunity from this trip to Dan Holy City.


    Everything in the Dantai Ruins was irrelevant to him now.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xuening¡¯s matter, he would have been perfectly content to head home at this point without any regrets.


    But to say there was nothing more to be done would not be entirely urate.


    If possible, he would still want to deal with Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin.


    At this thought, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression momentarily froze.


    He remembered that when his consciousness entered the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss earlier, he seemed to have sensed only the demonic beasts killed by the ck brick.


    There was no sign of anyone who had died by his own hand.


    It seemed that even the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss had its limitations.


    His thoughts lingered momentarily on the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, but soon he dismissed them.


    After all, he had already entered the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss once and could surely enter many more times in the future.


    He could take his time exploring it.


    Shen Yifeng did not notice Su Jingzhen¡¯s unusual behavior.


    His gaze instinctively shifted toward the southern part of Dan Holy City.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but there are already quite a number of cultivators gathered in Dan Holy City today.


    The Soul Formation stage cultivators may even reach the double digits.


    Furthermore, the chaotic restrictive energy is continuously weakening.


    If all the Nascent Soul stage and above cultivators gathered in Dan Holy City cooperate sincerely, it¡¯s possible they could open up the already weakened chaotic restrictive field.


    Even if they can¡¯tpletely eliminate it, they could at least make it essible.


    So, it¡¯s highly likely that the Dantai Ruins will be fully essible today.


    I suppose you all have rested well and are prepared for tonight?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen silently nodded.


    At this level of matters, he didn¡¯t need to worry too much.


    As long as they could enter when the time came, that would be enough.


    If they couldn¡¯t get in, it wouldn¡¯t matter much to him.


    After chatting with Shen Yifeng for a while, Ye Zhiqiu and Xuening came out from their respective rooms.


    The four of them briefly discussed about the ruins and then proceeded south without any further dy.


    ¡°Xiening, you seem a bit nervous?¡±


    When Su Jingzhen and the others arrived at the mist-covered edge once more, Su Jingzhen noticed that Xuening¡¯splexion seemed off and asked.


    Xuening did not hide anything from Su Jingzhen: ¡°It is very likely that we will be able to enter the ruins today, and although I haven¡¯t lived here, there¡¯s still a feeling of unease when we¡¯re actually here.


    Also, I¡¯m worried about Grandpa and Little Ling.¡±


    From the beginning, Su Jingzhen and the others had suspected that the changes in the Dantai Ruins might be rted to Dantai Mingjing and Little Ling.


    To this day, they still held that belief.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat: ¡°Xiening, did you sense something?¡±


    Everything was fine yesterday, but today Xuening¡¯s expression had changed.


    Su Jingzhen naturally assumed Xuening might have sensed something.


    However, Xuening shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t sensed anything that I¡¯m worried.¡±


    Su Jingzhen furrowed his brows.


    He knew that special sensing between rtives like Xuening and Dantai Mingjing within a certain distance was very normal.


    He then asked, ¡°So, when we arrived in Dan Holy City yesterday, you were able to sense Grandpa and Little Ling, right?¡±


    Xuening silently nodded.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was once again jolted.


    This could be seen as a tacit acknowledgment that the recent changes in Dan Holy City were indeed triggered by Dantai Mingjing.


    Xiening continued, ¡°Everything was fine yesterday, but today I suddenly can¡¯t sense them. I¡¯m afraid something might have happened to them.¡±


    Her voice was still filled with concern.


    Su Jingzhen instinctively reached out and gently stroked her long hair.


    ¡°Someone like your Grandpa won¡¯t have any problems. Our first priority once we get inside is to find them.¡±


    As he spoke to Xuening, he scanned the surroundings.


    There were indeed many people gathered around the perimeter.


    However, most of their attention, to varying degrees, was focused on their group.


    More specifically, it was focused on Xuening.


    It was clear that once they entered the ruins, trying to act alone or aplish anything would be quite difficult.


    Once inside the ruins, these people would likely keep an even closer watch on Xuening.


    Xuening didn¡¯t respond to Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, but golden text appeared before his eyes.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Points: 473]</b>


    It was clear that Xuening felt touched by his words.


    The four of them stood silently on the rooftop at the edge.


    They did not move around, instead, they waited as the crowd continued to grow.


    As time passed, the gathering of people increased, and top-tier forces began to converge on the edge of the mist.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s line of sight, many familiar faces finally appeared.


    Alchemist Association, Spirit Sound Valley, Flowing Wind Sword Sect, Lingxiu Pavilion¡­


    These familiar forces were all present.


    Even Tuoba Junlin of the Tuoba family, whom Su Jingzhen had been thinking about, appeared on a distant rooftop.


    Not far from Tuoba Junlin, Zou Zeyu, the leader of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan branch, also made an appearance, apanied by the Second Elder.


    As soon as these two appeared, their gazes instinctively turned toward Su Jingzhen¡¯s group.


    At that very moment, Su Jingzhen also looked at them.


    The three pairs of eyes met in the void.


    And then, they all shared a knowing smile.

 Chapter 455: Only One Can Survive

    Su Jingzhen had never seen Zou Zeyu before, but he was able to immediately recognize him.


    If someone were to see the three of them in their current state, they might mistakenly think they were old acquaintances.


    ¡°Interesting. This Su Jingzhen seems even more impressive than I expected,¡± Zou Zeyu remarked with a smile to the Second Elder beside him.


    Sometimes, just observing a person¡¯s demeanor can give a general sense of their character.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen appeared to Zou Zeyu as someone who embodied the poise and charisma expected of a young prodigy.


    ¡°What does the Holy Son think?¡±


    Upon hearing Zou Zeyu¡¯s praise, the Second Elder beside him looked somewhat surprised.


    It was rare for him to hear Zou Zeyupliment anyone.


    Before this, the only young person who had caught his attention was Tuoba Junlin from the Tuoba family.¡°As for the specifics, we haven¡¯t had a head-on confrontation yet, so it¡¯s hard to say for sure.


    But I believe he should be about as good as Tuoba Junlin.


    Now I can somewhat understand Yuebai¡¯s choice.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be the Luo Yuebai I¡¯m familiar with.¡±


    As Zou Zeyu spoke, there was a hint of satisfaction in his heart.


    If Luo Yuebai¡¯s choice of candidate was outstanding, at least he wouldn¡¯t feel too defeated in this regard.


    He wouldn¡¯t be too disappointed in Luo Yuebai.


    Meanwhile, Tuoba Junlin¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°Elder Qin, did you see? The one from Longyan City and Su Jingzhen really seem to hit it off.


    As merchants, there¡¯s no need for us to get directly involved in many matters.


    We only need to conduct our business properly.


    The rest is none of our concern.¡±


    Tuoba Junlin spoke with his usual calm demeanor, his eyes still carrying their characteristic arrogance.


    The bent old man, Elder Qin, nodded slightly, saying nothing more.


    As time passed, more and more people gathered at the edge of the gray mist.


    At this moment, on a rooftop not far from Su Jingzhen and the others, a group of ten suddenly appeared.


    Seeing these ten people, Su Jingzhen¡¯s smile reappeared.


    ¡°It really is a small world. Is this what they call a fateful encounter?¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but tease.


    Xuening and the others also turned their gaze in that direction.


    Standing next to them were none other than the ten members of the Dongxuan Academy who had crossed paths with them on the road.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice rang out, the expressions of the young people from Dongxuan Academy suddenly changed.


    During the previous battle between Cang Yun and Su Jingzhen, Su Jingzhen had left an indelible impression on them.


    In fact, Su Jingzhen had even cast a shadow over them.


    It wasn¡¯t that they hade here specifically because they saw Su Jingzhen and the others.


    The gray mist¡¯s periphery was mostly upied by cultivators from various factions.


    However, because it was near the Evil Moon Sect, some people instinctively avoided approaching.


    Thus, the group from Dongxuan Academy had arrived at this position first.


    Now, facing their rivals in such close quarters, Han Ning and another Soul Formation stage cultivator instinctively wanted to lead their group away.


    Yet, looking around, they found no suitable ce to relocate.


    Dongxuan Academy was not an insignificant force.


    With two Soul Formation stage cultivators leading the team, they stood out significantly.


    They had already attracted attention.


    Retreating now would suggest they feared the Evil Moon Sect, which would damage Dongxuan Academy¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Those people are from Dongxuan Academy, the top holynd in Huangzhou!¡±


    ¡°I wondered who dared to stand so close to the Bloodhand Asura and others. If it¡¯s Dongxuan Academy, then they indeed have the qualifications.


    I heard they have dispatched two Soul Formation stage cultivators this time!


    They are among the most powerful forces gathered in Dan Holy City.¡±


    ¡°If Evil Moon Sect wants topare with Dongxuan Academy, they would have to bring their main sect.


    To be honest, Linjiang Branch is still a bitcking.¡±


    ¡°However, their choice of position probably indicates they know the Dantai n¡¯s heir is at Linjiang Branch.


    That means ourpetitive pressure will increase significantly.¡±


    As the presence of Dongxuan Academy was recognized, discussions among the surrounding cultivators resumed.


    Their purpose was spected upon.


    Everyone admired this well-known force.


    However, they did not realize that Dongxuan Academy had already suffered setbacks here at the hand of Evil Moon Sect.


    At this moment, Han Ning and the other cultivator took the initiative to sp their hands in greeting towards Shen Yifeng.


    They seemed to express some form of goodwill, showing that Dongxuan Academy held no enmity towards the Evil Moon Sect.


    Shen Yifeng nodded silently, showing no intention of engaging in further conversation.


    After all, he had previously stated that he would personally seek an exnation from Dongxuan Academy after this matter.


    The atmosphere grew increasingly awkward.


    About half an hourter, on a rooftop in the distance, the short and stout Ouyang Mingyue suddenly took flight on his flying artifact.


    Standing high in the sky, Ouyang Mingyue looked down at the crowd and said with a smile, ¡°I am Ouyang Mingyue.


    Let¡¯s cut to the chase. We are all gathered here with the same goal: to explore the ruins of the Dantai n.


    The gray mist before us is a chaotic energy barrier guarding the Dantai ruins. Its weakening speed has been slowing down progressively.


    I estimate it¡¯s nearing its lowest point.


    Whether it will rebound and be stronger after reaching the lowest point is anyone¡¯s guess.


    Therefore, I, representing the Alchemist Association, boldly propose that all Nascent Soul stage and above cultivators work together to find a breakthrough point and dispel this chaotic energypletely.


    What do you all think?¡±


    As Ouyang Mingyue spoke, he maintained his cheerful demeanor.


    The Alchemist Association, like the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in many ways, was in a neutral position.


    However, when ites to something like the Dantai n¡¯s ruins, a former sacred ce of alchemy, they naturally want to take the lead.


    With the Alchemist Association¡¯s reputation, they indeed have the right to lead.


    After all, Ouyang Mingyue, with histe-stage Nascent Soul cultivation,bat power nearing the Soul Formation stage, and his status as a top-tier fifth-grade alchemist, was among the most elite present.


    ¡°The Flowing Wind Sword Sect has no objections.¡±


    ¡°The Lingxiu Pavilion has no objections.¡±


    ¡°Spirit Sound Valley has no objections!¡±


    As soon as Ouyang Mingyue finished speaking, several top-tier factions quickly voiced their support.


    Most of the first to respond were the top factions from Yunmeng City.


    Spirit Sound Valley and others had previously worked with the Alchemist Association during the Alchemist Conference, so there was a natural rapport.


    Seeing this, the factions from the Holy City system looked at each other for a moment before also expressing their support.


    In fact, it didn¡¯t matter much who they followed.


    ¡°The Bai Family has no objections!¡±


    ¡°Tian Sha Sect has no objections!¡±


    Tuoba Junlin¡¯s expression darkened.


    Originally, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion also had the qualifications to take the lead in this matter.


    Moreover, he had intended to use this opportunity to raise the profile of the Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    However, with the Alchemist Association taking the lead first, he felt somewhat resigned.


    Since the stakes were not very high, he could only dere loudly, ¡°The Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion has no objections!¡±


    In just a few moments, all the top-tier factions present had expressed their stance.


    No one had any objections to Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s leadership.


    At this moment, a Soul Formation stage aura suddenly surged within Dan Holy City.


    The oppressive force of the Soul Formation stage directed itself straight at Su Jingzhen and his group of four.


    ¡°I am Zhou Tong!¡±


    Before you enter the ruins today, I may have to dy you for some time.


    Before opening this barrier, my Zhou family must first settle some old scores with Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch!¡±


    A tall, white-haired figure appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes, his voice resonating with an air of age and authority.


    This person¡¯s aura was clearly at the mid-stage of the Soul Formation realm.


    Behind him were four or five Nascent Soul stage cultivators, all exuding a murderous intent.


    Their gazes toward Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng were filled with a hatred so deep it seemed they wished to devour their flesh and drink their blood.


    ¡°See, this is the trouble with the cultivation world. After dealing with the younger generation, the older generation wille around.¡±


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng¡¯s gaze suddenly shifted to Su Jingzhen.


    Before Su Jingzhen could speak, he continued, ¡°In the future, when you traverse the cultivation world, no matter where you go, unless you have the strength to exterminate an entire family, you must handle your tracks meticulously when killing.


    And try to avoid doing it in front of arge audience.


    I haven¡¯t taught you many lessons, but this is the first one.¡±


    As Shen Yifeng spoke, his tone was notably serious.


    Su Jingzhen was momentarily stunned. From Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, it seemed he was not overly concerned about the Zhou family¡¯s threat.


    Indeed, after killing Zhou Xian and hispanionsst night, Su Jingzhen had anticipated that the Zhou family would seek revenge.


    He just hadn¡¯t expected it to happen at this particr moment.


    When the Zhou family appeared, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mood grew heavy.


    The Zhou family had chosen their timing well.


    Under the watchful eyes of all the top forces in Qingzhou and the surrounding regions, they had specifically named the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.


    Many top-tier factions were aware of thepetitive rtionship between the Linjiang Branch and the Longyan branch.


    They were also familiar with the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s traditions.


    By naming the Linjiang Branch, Zhou Tong effectively prevented the main sect from intervening.


    Since the day Zou Zeyu and Luo Yuebai¡¯s duel began, Evil Moon Sect¡¯s main sect had stated they would not provide additional support.


    Moreover, at this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was still fixed on Xuening.


    The Zhou family¡¯s challenge against Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch was something all the other top forces were eager to see.


    Thus, even if Evil Moon Sect¡¯s main sect wanted to step in, it wouldn¡¯t be so straightforward.


    Before Su Jingzhen could ask further, Shen Yifeng stepped forward.


    ¡°Old Zhou Tong, instead of enjoying your twilight years in the Zhou family, youe here to stir trouble?¡±


    As Shen Yifeng spoke, he already had his killing sword in hand.


    His arrogance was palpable, almost imperious.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng, others might fear the name Bloodhand Asura, but I do not!


    And my Zhou family members are not so easy to kill!


    Today, under the witness of all the friends in Dan Holy City, my Zhou family challenges your Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch to a battle!


    A fight to the death, Shen Yifeng, do you dare?¡±


    This was the most straightforward provocation, or perhaps a brazen strategy.


    Zhou Tong knew that a proud and confident person like Shen Yifeng could not possibly refuse.


    Furthermore, if the Linjiang` Branch did not dare to fight in front of everyone, it would be a significant blow to their prestige.


    Thus, while the Zhou family appeared to be blinded by hatred, they were actually quite cunning.


    A cold smile reappeared on Shen Yifeng¡¯s face. ¡°A fight to the death, how will it be fought?¡±


    Zhou Tong¡¯s murderous intent intensified.


    His gaze swept over Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng once more, then he continued, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Today, all Zhou family members who have arrived in Dan Holy City will engage in a chaotic battle with all members of your Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch present here.


    To the death!


    So that today either my Holy City Zhou family or your Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch will survive!¡±

 Chapter 456: On the Eve of Battle

    As soon as Zhou Tong finished speaking, his aura immediately locked onto Shen Yifeng.


    Seeing this, the group of ten from the Dongxuan Academy voluntarily stepped back.


    Simrly, other factions within a hundred-meter radius around Su Jingzhen and his threepanions also retreated.


    The Zhou family was eager to take the lead and make the first move against the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect. Naturally, no one wanted to interfere.


    At the same time, dozens more figures began approaching Zhou Tong¡¯s group from behind. They were none other than dozens of Golden Core cultivators from the Zhou family.


    ¡°Wow, the Zhou family is really going all out against the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect. But do they really need such arge force to deal with just one branch?¡±


    ¡°Last night, besides Zhou Xian and the other two Nascent Soul protectors, it¡¯s said that there were also about ten Golden Core cultivators from the Zhou family in Holy City.


    But Zhou Xian and the others died so quickly that these Golden Core cultivators didn¡¯t even have time toe to their aid.¡±


    ¡°Looking at the Zhou family¡¯s current formation, even if they left a Nascent Soul cultivator or a few Golden Core cultivators in Holy City, they might have still brought about two-thirds of their forces here.¡±


    ¡°If this entire group gets wiped out in Holy City, the Zhou family might just be erased from Qingzhou¡¯s map.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the Zhou family¡¯s dozens of Golden Core cultivators marched forward, many from the other factions present couldn¡¯t help but look on with surprise. However, most were puzzled.


    In the world of immortal cultivation, most cultivators are heartless and ungrateful.


    It¡¯s one thing that Zhou Xian and the two Nascent Soul cultivators were already dead and held no more value.


    Moreover, they were killed by Shen Yifeng of the Evil Moon Sect. Even if they had been killed by a top faction like Spirit Sound Valley, which is on par with the Zhou family, it¡¯s not normal for Zhou Tong, the Zhou family¡¯s patriarch, to make such a big fuss.


    Typically, they would leverage this incident to extract some benefits from the Evil Moon Sect to secure better opportunities for future development. For most cultivators, revenge is often just a pretext to gain advantages.


    But the way Zhou Tong and the entire Zhou family were acting now was too out of the ordinary.


    ¡°Could the Zhou family be under some sort of threat? Maybe this so-called revenge is just a cover forpleting a task assigned by someone else.


    Or perhaps, someone gave the Zhou family the courage to take such an all-out approach.¡±


    ¡°I know a little about Zhou Tong. He wouldn¡¯t go this far just for a worthless junior.


    And in the Qingzhou region, there are only one or two forces with enough influence to push Zhou Tong to such an extent.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As many top factions spected, their gazes turned toward Tuoba Junlin and Zou Zeyu.


    Coincidentally, both the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Evil Moon Sect had the power to manipte the Zhou family.


    And as fate would have it, both the Tuoba family of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Longyan Branch of the Evil Moon Sect are part of the Holy City system.


    Some things are often better left unsaid.


    Even though everyone knew the truth, there was nothing anyone could do about it.


    No one had any concrete evidence, not even a shred.


    The most important thing was that this could be seen as an internal struggle within the Evil Moon Sect, which ultimately benefited everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, though.


    I¡¯ve heard that the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect was doing quite well, especially after they established a new Alchemy Hall and directly absorbed the thirdrgest alchemist group in Qingzhou, the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    But there are simply too few of them here now.


    The Zhou family has been rooted in Holy City for thousands of years.


    No matter how powerful Shen Yifeng is, he¡¯s still just a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. He can¡¯t fight off so many enemies at once.¡±


    ¡°Heh, if these members of the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect fall here, then there¡¯s no need for them to continue their previouspetition with the Longyan Branch. The Longyan Branch would win without a doubt.¡±


    As the onlookers continued their discussion, the battlefield waspletely cleared.


    A space with a diameter of three hundred meters was left at the edge of the gray mist for the Zhou family and Shen Yifeng to fight.


    It was more than enough room for a good battle.


    ¡°Brat, I won¡¯t have any problem taking care of Zhou Tong, but what about the rest of them? What do you say?¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone was calm, even slightly yful as he spoke.


    Su Jingzhen was reminded of the time in that mysterious space within the Spiritual Medicine Sect, when they faced off against members of the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    It seemed that Shen Yifeng had done the same thing back then¡ªhe handled the strongest enemy while leaving the rest to Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen looked over at the Zhou family¡¯s group.


    Behind Zhou Tong were five Nascent Soul cultivators, their strength hidden, their exact abilities unknown.


    Behind these Nascent Soul cultivators were nearly forty Golden Core cultivators. Combined, this force could even challenge an early-stage Soul Formation cultivator.


    But who was he?


    He was Su Jingzhen, the ultimate cheat!


    There was no room for fear in Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart.


    He solemnly nodded to Shen Yifeng. ¡°As long as the Master can hold off that Soul Formation stage cultivator and prevent him from attacking me, then leave the rest to your disciple.


    There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew well that his strength couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore.


    Fortunately, after the journey to the Dantai Family¡¯s ruins was over, his focus would shift entirely to the Luo River region.


    Qingzhou would no longer be his primary battlefield.


    With that in mind, there was no need to conceal hisbat ability any longer.


    Besides, today he would showcase his Flesh Body Nascent Embryo second-stage cultivation, and perhaps in just a few days, hisbat strength would rise even further.


    After all, the space within the ck brick had already begun to open up for him.


    In the future, he might enjoy the benefits of dual ¡°golden fingers.¡±


    After saying this to Shen Yifeng, Su Jingzhen turned his gaze to Ye Zhiqiu and Xuening nearby.


    ¡°Xuening, you and Miss Ye should go to Vice President Ouyang of the Alchemist Association and stay with him. Leave this situation to me and Master.¡±


    The familiar smile Xuening knew so well still hung on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face.


    She nced at the overwhelming momentum of the Zhou family cultivators, then looked back at Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng.


    With a quiet nod, Xuening agreed.


    She hadn¡¯t formed her Golden Core yet, and herbat ability was limited.


    If she stayed, she would only be a burden to Su Jingzhen and the others.


    By stepping aside, Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng could fight without restraint.


    ¡°Brother Su, be careful!¡±


    Xuening said with a serious expression.


    As her words faded, a series of small golden characters appeared before Su Jingzhen:


    <strong>[Emotional Connection +6]</strong>


    <strong>[Emotional Connection +6]</strong>


    <strong>[Avable Points: 485]</strong>


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s smile grew even brighter.


    ¡°Go on. You¡¯ve already seen what I¡¯m capable of. Have faith in me, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    <strong>[Emotional Connection +6]</strong>


    <strong>[Avable Points: 491]</strong>


    Without saying anything more, Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu flew toward the Alchemist Association.


    The Zhou family didn¡¯t stop them.


    After all, neither Xuening nor Ye Zhiqiu belonged to the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect, and both of their identities were special.


    Even if they had stood still and allowed Zhou Tong to kill them, he wouldn¡¯t have daredy a hand on them.


    Now, only Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng remained standing atop the roof.


    At this moment, Zhou Tong¡¯s face twisted into a cold sneer.


    ¡°In the cultivation world, there¡¯s no such thing as fairness. So, don¡¯t me me for using many to overwhelm the few.¡±


    With that, Zhou Tong didn¡¯t waste any more time. His aura suddenly became sharp and fierce.


    ¡°Form the array! Kill them!¡±

 Chapter 457: An All-Out Massacre

    As soon as Zhou Tong spoke, everyone present was once again taken aback.


    What the heck?


    Formation?


    The Zhou family almost mobilized the entire n toe here just to deal with the two people from the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    And they actually needed to form a battle formation!


    For many cultivators, this was incredibly embarrassing.


    However, those top forces from the Qingzhou region, or even Huangzhou and Cangzhou, who were familiar with Shen Yifeng, didn¡¯t think the Zhou family was overreacting.


    Just the name ¡°Bloodhand Asura¡± alone was enough for them to be intimidated.


    So no matter how seriously the Zhou family treated this, it didn¡¯t seem excessive in their eyes.


    Under the watchful eyes of all the cultivators in Dan Holy City, the dozens of Golden Core and Nascent Soul stage members of the Zhou family suddenly began to emit a series of purple lights.


    Then, each of the forty-plus individuals tossed out a formation disk.


    In an instant, these disks assembled into a peculiar pattern in mid-air, resembling the Eight Trigrams, but not quite.


    The pattern began to spin.


    A more intense burst of purple light poured down from it.


    In a moment, it enveloped the area within a three-hundred-zhang radius where the Zhou family and Su Jingzhen stood.


    The purple light then condensed into a formidable barrier.


    ¡°This barrier is called the ¡®Purple Void¡¯!


    It was obtained by our former Zhou family patriarch from an ancient ruin.


    Once activated, even a Soul Formation stage cultivator cannot forcibly open it from inside or outside.


    However, if the victor reaches the formation disks and continues to pour spiritual energy onto them, the barrier will automatically dissipate in half the time it takes to burn a stick of incense.


    So from this moment on, only one side, either the Zhou family or the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch, will walk out of this barrier alive.¡±


    At this moment, Zhou Tong spoke, a rather eerie smile curling at the corner of his mouth.


    Su Jingzhen was once again taken aback.


    Zhou Tong, that old fox, had even told them how to break the barrier and escape.


    This¡­ he really was being oddly considerate.


    Su Jingzhen found himself puzzled once more¡ªwhere exactly did Zhou Tong get his confidence from?


    Was it really just because of his Soul Formation stage cultivation, or was it simply because the Zhou family had the advantage in numbers?


    ¡°There¡¯s something off about that old man Zhou Tong. I can¡¯t believe he doesn¡¯t know about Shen Yifeng¡¯s capabilities.


    With the kind of skill Shen Yifeng disyedst night where instantly killed two of their mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivators, even Zhou Tong wouldn¡¯t be able to pull that off.


    In battles among cultivators, having more people doesn¡¯t always guarantee victory.


    There¡¯s something fishy about this old man.


    Everyone, don¡¯t be too quick to favor Shen Yifeng. Today¡¯s oue is still very much uncertain.¡±


    ¡°Interesting, I didn¡¯t expect to witness such a spectacle before entering the Dantai Family¡¯s ruins.


    This trip was worth it after all.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Zhou Tong spoke, it unsurprisingly sparked a flurry of discussion among the onlookers outside the barrier.


    On the side of the Alchemist Association, Ye Zhiqiu turned to look at her master, Ouyang Mingyue.


    ¡°Master, who do you think has the better chance of winning this battle?¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s tone was filled with concern.


    Ouyang Mingyue, being an experienced and worldly man, naturally had a more urate perspective.


    Upon hearing the question, Ouyang Mingyue sighed slightly. He knew that Ye Zhiqiu was likely worried about Su Jingzhen.


    But when it came to the matter at hand, his expression became serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Never underestimate any force in the Qingzhou region that can be called top-tier.


    The Zhou family has survived in Holy City for thousands of years, and even in this era, they can still produce a Soul Formation stage cultivator. That says something.


    As for the Linjiang Branch, although Shen Yifeng is only in the mid-Nascent Soul stage, his name is among the most renowned in Qingzhou.


    So his mid-Nascent Soul stage is merely abel¡ªno one has been able to truly gauge the limits of hisbat power.¡±


    At this point, a bitter smile appeared on Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s lips. ¡°So, girl, if you really want me to determine who has the better chance of winning between these two sides at this moment, I honestly can¡¯t say.¡±


    Upon hearing Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s words, Ye Zhiqiu nodded and refrained from asking further questions.


    Her gaze remained filled with concern as she continued to watch the area enveloped by the purple barrier.


    When she saw that Su Jingzhen still appeared calm and collected, the furrow in her brow rxed slightly.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Mingyue sighed inwardly again, thinking to himself,<em>¡°In the end, a daughter cannot be kept at home forever.¡±</em>


    Next to them, however, Xuening appeared much moreposed.


    Perhaps since the time they had fled Yunmeng City together, Xuening had developed an almost blind faith in Su Jingzhen¡¯s abilities.


    On the other side, the ten disciples from the Dongxuan Academy were the closest to Su Jingzhen¡¯s battlefield.


    The two Soul Formation stage cultivators, Han Ning and another elder, looked on with serious expressions.


    They offered no opinions on the unfolding situation, but Cang Yun, who stood nearby, had a hint of resentment and anticipation in his eyes.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng may have a big name, but he¡¯s still just a mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivator.


    As for Su Jingzhen, he¡¯s merely a Body Cultivator. I want to see how they n to turn the tables in this situation!


    Die, and spare me the trouble!¡±


    No one heard Cang Yun¡¯s muttering, but Han Ning, noticing the schadenfreude in Cang Yun¡¯s eyes, silently sighed.


    He knew that Su Jingzhen had be an obsession or even a shadow over Cang Yun¡¯s heart.


    Unless Su Jingzhen fell, it would indeed be difficult for Cang Yun to advance further.


    ¡­


    Whatever the people outside thought about the situation, Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng were unaware¡ªand didn¡¯t care.


    Shen Yifeng nced over at Su Jingzhen again.


    ¡°Kid, if you can¡¯t hold outter, don¡¯t push yourself. Just let me know, and I might be able to wrap this up quickly.¡±


    His tone was still full of teasing as he spoke, carrying a familiar irreverence that Su Jingzhen knew well.


    Su Jingzhen nodded, allowing a look of seriousness to appear on his face, even tinged with a bit of fear.


    Although Su Jingzhe has only recently risen to prominence, he is already quite familiar with the management of facial expressions and how to y the pig and eat the tiger.


    But in fact, Bai Suzhen was wrapped around his waist.


    How could a mere group of Nascent Soul and Golden Core stage cultivators pose any real threat to him?


    This time, he didn¡¯t even need to exert himself as he had when facing those Golden Core cultivators from the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    ¡°This is the perfect opportunity to test out the new abilities and items I¡¯ve recently acquired.¡±


    Although he had already experimented with hisbat power and the abilities of the Heavenly Dragon scales against Cang Yun, Cang Yun had been too weak to truly challenge him or reveal his limits.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    As soon as the Purple Void Barrier was activated, Zhou Tong lost interest in further talking with Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen.


    After issuing amand to the dozens of Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators behind him, he focused entirely on Shen Yifeng, locking his aura onto him.


    As for Su Jingzhen, Zhou Tong hadn¡¯t given him a single serious nce from the beginning,pletely disregarding him.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng, you will pay with your life for the deaths of my Zhou family disciples!¡±


    With these words, Zhou Tong drew a pale purple longsword and shed toward Shen Yifeng.


    The momentum of a mid-stage Soul Formation cultivator was overwhelming and powerful.


    ¡°The Purple Void Sword¡ªthat must be the Zhou family¡¯s treasured heirloom.


    I didn¡¯t expect Zhou Tong to bring it out.


    But I wonder if this Purple Void Sword can match up against Shen Yifeng¡¯s Killing Sword today.¡±


    ¡°Is Zhou Tong¡¯s reliance really just this Zhou family heirloom? It can¡¯t be, can it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Zhou Tong made his move, all eyes were drawn to him, and few noticed that Su Jingzhen had also taken out his ck brick.


    He felt the lingering forces of extreme cold and heat within the brick.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen felt a surge of bloodlust boiling within him.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go all out and kill them!¡±

 Chapter 458: Nether Step

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Su Jingzhen is quite formidable and can even unleash power equivalent to the Nascent Soul stage.


    Be careful, everyone; don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±


    Shen Yifeng and Zhou Tong were already engaged in battle.


    The other members of the Zhou family were naturally not idle either.


    Their gazes were all fixed on Su Jingzhen.


    However, many of them hadn¡¯t yet gathered their full momentum; killing Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t their responsibility yet.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re strong, but unfortunately, your cultivation level is still somewhatcking.


    Today, you¡¯re destined to be buried here.¡±


    At this moment, a middle-aged man from the Zhou family, who was at thete stage of Nascent Soul, stepped forward.


    He looked at Su Jingzhen with a gaze filled with even deeper hatred.


    This man resembled Zhou Xian, who was beaten to death with a brickst night.


    Su Jingzhen suddenly realized.


    A smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Zhou Xian, is he your son?¡±


    Before the fight began, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t mind rifying these rtionships.


    In his view, everyone from the Zhou family would die today.


    As soon as he spoke, the middle-aged man¡¯s face was twisted with rage, and there was also a hint of sorrow in his eyes.


    Not only was Zhou Xian his son, but he was also his most beloved and most hoped-for son.


    If the other members of the Zhou family, including Zhou Tong, had deeper motives for dealing with the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch, then this middle-aged man was driven entirely by hatred.


    ¡°I am Zhou Li, the current head of the Zhou family!


    Zhou Xian, whom you killed, was my son!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Li¡¯s face contorted with fury, his expression almost insane.


    With a gesture, a purple, ethereal sword of light shot towards Su Jingzhen!


    This was a fairly strong Spirit Sword technique.


    Moreover, it seemed to include the Zhou family¡¯s secret techniques.


    Its power was even more formidable, definitely at thete Nascent Soul stage.


    Su Jingzhen did not dare to be careless.


    Although he was currently at the second stage of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, equivalent to the Nascent Soul stage of a Qi Refining practitioner, he was still at the early stage.


    And the opponent had obviously been immersed in this realm for countless years.


    He needed to show the respect this situation demanded.


    Of course, from the beginning, he hadn¡¯t nned to directly confront these Nascent Soul experts head-on.


    Just like in a game, you start with the easier tasks first.


    After eliminating the enemy¡¯s excess fighting strength, there are always ways to deal with the remaining powerful opponents.


    The immense blood vitality in his Surging Spring acupoint surged instantly.


    Following the route of the Netherworld Ghost Technique, Su Jingzhen stepped forward from his original position.


    In the void, three afterimages appeared in quick session.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen himself had already charged into the crowd of dozens of Golden Core cultivators from the Zhou family, wielding a brick.


    The Spirit Sword attack previously unleashed by Zhou Li had shattered one of Su Jingzhen¡¯s afterimages.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck bricknded on the head of a Zhou family Golden Core cultivator at thete stage.


    A muffled thud echoed.


    Red and white stters erupted in the air.


    A headless corpse then fell from the rooftop where the cultivator had been standing.


    ¡°Ah! Damn it!¡±


    Su Jingzhen was now sttered with red and white substances.


    He looked extremely bloody.


    But he didn¡¯t care at all.


    With a swift step, he charged towards another Golden Core cultivator.


    ording to the Zhou family¡¯s original n, these dozens of Golden Core cultivators were meant for other uses.


    They had never intended to deal with Su Jingzhen themselves.


    The original n was for Zhou Li to personally kill Su Jingzhen as quickly as possible.


    Then, the dozens of Golden Core cultivators and five Nascent Soul experts would use the Zhou family¡¯s secret techniques to form a grand array to assist Zhou Tong in killing Shen Yifeng.


    Everything was nned beautifully.


    But as soon as Su Jingzhen made his move, he directly disrupted their carefullyid ns.


    While Zhou Li was furious, a sense of unease suddenly arose in his heart.


    Thebat power Su Jingzhen was disying was clearly even more formidable than the rumors suggested.


    Moreover, ording to their information, Su Jingzhen did not have such swift movements.


    This speed was even beyond what Zhou Li, at thete Nascent Soul stage, could match.


    What a mess!


    Zhou Li¡¯s aura as ate-stage Nascent Soul surged again.


    A finely crafted autumn water longsword appeared in Zhou Li¡¯s hand.


    He locked onto Su Jingzhen with his aura and unleashed a series of powerful sword energies.


    ¡°The only invincible skill in the world is speed; it truly doesn¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    Su Jingzhen channeled his blood vitality into his feet once more.


    A gust of wind sprang from beneath him, and afterimages repeatedly appeared in the Zhou family¡¯s view.


    Zhou Li¡¯s several sword strikes did indeed hit Su Jingzhen, but they only struck his afterimages.


    Even the afterimages just formed had be nearly identical to his true self, except for theirck of offensive capability.


    For a moment, Zhou Li and the Zhou family members were unable to discern which was Su Jingzhen¡¯s real body.


    Meanwhile, with each step Su Jingzhen took, another Zhou family Golden Core cultivator¡¯s head exploded.


    For Su Jingzhen, this battle was not only a grand fight but also an important opportunity to establish his reputation!


    Naturally, he intended to shock and awe with the most intimidating disy possible.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that starting today, I might have to bear the title of a true devil,¡±


    Su Jingzhen mused as he shattered three more heads with the most brutal force.


    Previously, though he was a high-ranking elder of the demonic sect, he had still been somewhat protective of his reputation.


    He had always tried to leave his victims intact and maintained an appearance of not being too bloodthirsty.


    Now, however, he was actively bing the kind of person he previously found distasteful.


    It was indeed a bit mncholic to dirty the feathers he had painstakingly preserved for months.


    Yet that moment of mncholysted only seconds for Su Jingzhen.


    He soon became immersed in the pleasure of this ughter.


    ¡°Perhaps being a devil has its own benefits.


    At least I can act without restraint, and soon I won¡¯t have to care about the world¡¯s opinion.


    So satisfying!¡±


    This immersive killing seemed to bring Su Jingzhen a strange pleasure.


    His blood vitality surged, and his steps seemed to quicken.


    Afterimages continued to appear, and the sounds of exploding heads were constant.


    In his violent and bloodthirsty state, Su Jingzhen¡¯s movements carried an oddly harmonious grace, as if he were using the heads of the Zhou family¡¯s Golden Core cultivators topose a magnificent symphony.


    His figure became increasingly elusive.


    Finally, in that instant, Su Jingzhen¡¯s steps left four afterimages on the spot.


    His Netherworld Ghost Technique actually achieved a breakthrough at this moment.


    He had reached the second level: ¡®Nether Step¡¯!

 Chapter 459: Waiting for the Nascent Soul to Enter the Fray

    Su Jingzhen¡¯s speed had reached new heights, and his figure became even more difficult to distinguish in the eyes of the Golden Core cultivators from the Zhou family.


    Fear quickly rose among these Golden Core cultivators from the Zhou family.


    None of them retained their will to resist any longer.


    Their original intent ining here was nearly forgotten.


    As they watched theirpanions fall one by one, decapitated, they only wanted to save their own lives.


    Yet, the Purple Void Barrier enveloping the three-hundred-meter radius blocked theirst hope of escape.


    ¡°Damn it!


    How could his speed be so terrifying!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Li and several Nascent Soul cultivators from the Zhou family were furious.


    They were anxious but felt somewhat helpless.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s speed was simply too fast.


    Even Zhou Li was struggling to keep up.


    Moreover, Su Jingzhen was now in the center of the Zhou family¡¯s Golden Core cultivators.


    The Golden Core stage cultivators posed no threat to Su Jingzhen at all.


    Instead, they became a hindrance to Zhou Li and the others.


    If Zhou Li and the others wanted to use their most powerful and threatening skills against Su Jingzhen, they would inevitably affect their own Golden Core cultivators.


    The purpose of bringing these forty Golden Core cultivators was tobine their strength with Zhou Li and the other five Nascent Soul cultivators to form a battle formation.


    The idea was to use thebined power of the Soul Formation stage to deal with Shen Yifeng.


    This was their confidence for this battle.


    However, the misjudgment of Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength had directly ced them in a passive position.


    Moreover, if Su Jingzhen continued to kill too many Golden Core cultivators, the battle formation they had prepared might not pose a significant threat to Shen Yifeng.


    At this moment, Zhou Li, in thete Nascent Soul stage, felt a sense of powerlessness rise within him.


    His inner unease grew ever more intense.


    While he pursued Su Jingzhen with his sword, his gaze shifted to the Purple Void Barrier, which was personally created by the Zhou family.


    Ayer of gloom seemed to settle in his heart.


    That barrier felt like a trap prepared by the Zhou family for themselves.


    And they were the turtles in the jar.


    ¡°Attack together! Kill him!¡±


    As two more Golden Core cultivators from the Zhou family had their heads crushed by Su Jingzhen, Zhou Li suddenly shouted to the other four Nascent Soul cultivators beside him, who were also somewhat unscathed.


    In an instant, the five of them moved, joining the fray among the Golden Core cultivators.


    Though they were Qi cultivators, their Nascent Soul cultivation level gave them a considerable amount of confidence.


    Even though Su Jingzhen was a Body Cultivator, they dared to approach him.


    Seeing Zhou Li and the others activelying forward, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart leapt with excitement.


    While his killing methods had been extremely ruthless, he had only eliminated about ten Zhou family Golden Core cultivators so far.


    He was capable of killing more, but he hadn¡¯t done so.


    What he was waiting for was these five Nascent Soul cultivators to actively join the battle.


    As long as the Zhou family¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivators still cared about the lives of these Golden Core cultivators, they would be manipted by Su Jingzhen.


    They would inevitably step into the crowd.


    This meant they would have to be close to Su Jingzhen!


    Currently, Su Jingzhen¡¯s cultivation was at the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo second stage.


    In a closebat, even ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand him.


    Sometimes, having many cultivators in a battle wasn¡¯t necessarily an advantage; it can instead put one in a passive position.


    The current situation was directly caused by the Zhou family bringing so many people.


    With these five Nascent Soul cultivators entering the crowd, Su Jingzhen immediately abandoned his attacks on the Zhou family¡¯s Golden Core cultivators.


    His full attention was now on Zhou Li and the other four.


    At the same time, a silver glow suddenly emanated from Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    He activated his Heavenly Dragon Scales.


    His defense was at its maximum!


    Even though the asional attack from the Golden Core cultivatorsnded on him, it posed no threat.


    After all, his Heavenly Dragon Scales had already demonstrated their sharpness in his battle with Cang Yun.


    Cang Yun¡¯s two Nascent Soul level talismans had been unable to break through it.


    Even if he suffered some minor injuries, they were of no consequence.


    The sight of Su Jingzhen¡¯s silver aura sparked astonishment among the countless onlookers outside the barrier.


    Especially on the side of the Dongxuan Academy, Cang Yun¡¯s expression turned even darker.


    Among all the outsiders, it seemed only Cang Yun had experienced Su Jingzhen¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Scales firsthand.


    ¡°That silver glow on him seems to be quite a high-level defensive artifact.


    Previously, even Cang Yun¡¯s thunder talismans had no effect on it.


    It¡¯s possible that this artifact¡¯s defensive capabilities have reached the Soul Formation stage.¡±


    ¡°This person must have some great fortune.


    If his artifact continues to have such formidable defensive abilities, then the Zhou family¡¯s Golden Core cultivators are nothing more than ythings before him.


    They won¡¯t be able to affect him in the slightest, and even the attacks from Zhou Li and the others won¡¯t matter much.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the Zhou family¡¯srge numbers have instead be a constraint.


    I initially thought the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch Chief Acolyte was a joke.


    I didn¡¯t expect his actual strength to be so formidable.


    And judging by hisbat style¡ªeach move is deadly and brutal¡ªhe truly is aplete demon!


    It¡¯s said that he is Shen Yifeng¡¯s disciple. Shen Yifeng has the title of Blood-Handed Demon, and if his disciple is even stronger, he¡¯s certainly not far off from that title himself.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Su Jingzhen¡¯s brutal methods of smashing heads first became apparent, all the forces outside the barrier were shocked.


    Once again, they were overwhelmed by Su Jingzhen¡¯s power.


    As such discussions spread, Cang Yun, Zou Zeyu, Tuoba Junlin, and others grew increasingly grim.


    They were deeply dissatisfied with the current situation.


    In their view, Shen Yifeng¡¯s strength was beyondprehension; they had never truly believed the Zhou family could kill him.


    At best, they thought they could severely injure Shen Yifeng.


    But Su Jingzhen¡¯s disy of prowess hadpletely exceeded their expectations.


    For Tuoba Junlin and Zou Zeyu, the information they had about Su Jingzhen was limited to his achievements at the Flesh Body Golden Embryo level.


    They couldn¡¯t understand how Su Jingzhen could have reached the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo level in such a short time.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a Qi Refinement environment? How could a Body Cultivator¡¯s power grow so rapidly?


    Or is he just pretending to be weak all this time?¡±


    Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin couldn¡¯t help but think this way, their unease growing.


    Their wariness of Su Jingzhen increased even more.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen was exhrated.


    The Netherworld Ghost Technique activated again, leaving four residual images at the original spot.


    With a Nether Step, he dashed straight towards a Zhou family Nascent Soul cultivator at the early stage.


    The blood energy from his Labor Pce acupoint surged into the ck brick.


    In almost an instant, he closed the distance to within a yard.


    Without hesitation, the ck brick was mmed down with tremendous force.


    Everyone inside the barrier heard a high-pitched dragon¡¯s roar.


    The blood energy, amplified by the ck brick, instantly coalesced into a dragon-shaped form.


    It roared toward the early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.

 Chapter 460: The Smiling Asura, Heaven-Slaying Sword Qi

    Although Zhou Li and the other five Nascent Soul cultivators were wary when they entered the Golden Core cultivators group, they did not take Su Jingzhen too seriously.


    After all, most of the Nascent Soul cultivators in Qingzhou have a hint of pride in their hearts.


    Being in the Nascent Soul stage in Qingzhou indeed ced them above others. Who among them wouldn¡¯t be confident in their abilities?


    But as Su Jingzhen closed in, the face of the Nascent Soul cultivator who was in the early stage of this realm suddenly changed.


    He could clearly sense the terrifying power within the dragon-shaped attack that Su Jingzhen unleashed.


    It was at this moment that he finally realized that Su Jingzhen was a genuine Flesh Body Nascent Embryo cultivator.


    In this world, the dominant practice was Qi Refinement, and indeed, they had never taken Body Cultivation or Spiritual Cultivation seriously.


    But that was mainly because these two cultivation paths were far too slow in progression.


    However, once a cultivator reached such a level, all the power they should have would naturally be present.


    Having not fought against a Body Cultivator in so long, they had forgotten the terror of letting one get close.


    In this instant, this Nascent Soul early-stage cultivator from the Zhou family felt a brush with death.


    However, this person was indeed worthy of being a Nascent Soul early-stage cultivator.


    In the rush of the moment, he knew that trying to gather a defense to block Su Jingzhen¡¯s attack was highly unlikely.


    He gripped his sword with both hands and his Nascent Soul early-stage spiritual energy surging wildly within him.


    Then, with a single sh, he aimed at Su Jingzhen¡¯s dragon-shaped energy.


    Offense is always the best defense.


    The fierce sword qi immediately collided with Su Jingzhen¡¯s dragon-shaped energy.


    No explosion was heard in the void.


    Yet, violent energy swept out in all directions.


    The house they were standing in was instantly destroyed.


    In the next moment, the Nascent Soul early-stage cultivator from the Zhou family breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    He saw that his sword qi and Su Jingzhen¡¯s dragon-shaped energy had both been annihted in the void.


    Taking advantage of the recoil from their sh, he retreated a few steps.


    His gaze remained locked on Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure, believing himself to be temporarily safe.


    ¡°How dare a mere body cultivator be so arrogant.


    It¡¯s really ridiculous!¡±


    After thinking he had put himself at a safe distance, this early Nascent Soul did not forget to taunt him like this.


    But in the next moment, the figure of Su Jingzhen before his eyes slowly dissipated.


    It turned out that the Su Jingzhen he had been watching was merely an afterimage.


    Suddenly, a voice filled withughter echoed in his ear.


    ¡°Did you really think you were fast?¡±


    The Nascent Soul early-stage cultivator looked to his left in the direction of the voice.


    He saw a dark shadow rapidly erging in his field of vision.


    In that instant, his heart was struck with intense shock.


    Instinctively, he tried to reach for his storage ring to pull out a defensive talisman, but it was already toote.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A sound like a watermelon bursting echoed within the barrier.


    For a moment, it felt as if the world had gone silent.


    Outside the barrier, everyone who had been watching the battle was frozen in ce, their expressions solidified.


    An overwhelming sense of dread gripped them, sending chills down their spines.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Another loud thud resounded.


    It was the sound of the headless body of the Nascent Soul early-stage cultivator from the Zhou family hitting the ground.


    Everyone finally snapped out of their daze.


    Their hearts were in turmoil, filled with unparalleled shock.


    Was this the power of a Flesh Body Nascent Embryo¡¯s Body Cultivator?


    Once he got close, even a Nascent Soul early-stage Qi cultivator couldn¡¯t withstand a single move.


    ¡°Did the Zhou family¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivator just die like that?¡±


    ¡°When did Nascent Soul cultivators be like pigs, so easily ughtered?¡±


    ¡°Did any of you notice that Su Jingzhen had a gentle smile on his face the entire time¡­¡±


    As this discussion broke out, a cold shiver ran down everyone¡¯s spines.


    By now, Su Jingzhen was covered in blood and gore, even his face was sttered with it.


    Combined with his gentle smile, the sight was nothing short of eerie.


    At his feety a pile of headless corpses.


    This was the true visage of a blood-soaked Asura!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for him to grow stronger. Even now, he fully embodies the word ¡®Asura!¡¯¡±


    ¡°If Shen Yifeng is the Blood-Handed Asura, then perhaps his disciple Su Jingzhen should be called the Smiling Asura!¡±


    As soon as this title was mentioned, everyone felt it was incredibly fitting.


    Cang Yun and Zou Zeyu grew increasingly grim.


    Indeed, everything the Zhou family had done was secretly orchestrated by Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin.


    But they had never expected things to escte to this level.


    It was hard to ept.


    If the Zhou family were wiped out, it would only elevate Su Jingzhen¡¯s fame.


    In future contests between Linjiang City and Longyan City, Su Jingzhen¡¯s name would undoubtedly be a significant advantage for the Linjiang Branch.


    Zou Zeyu clenched his fists in secret.


    Beside him, the Second Elder¡¯s expression also turned sour.


    But he still spoke, ¡°Holy Son, don¡¯t be too hasty.


    This man¡¯s strength is indeed strange, but I suspect it may only be a temporary surge of power.


    If he¡¯s using some sort of secret technique to achieve his currentbat prowess, then he¡¯s not truly a threat.


    Holy Son, do not forget that the Third Elder holds the Bloodthirst Secret Technique. This technique is particrly well-suited against Body Cultivators.


    However, that technique requires a great sacrifice and has a time limit.


    Moreover, the reason the Zhou family¡¯s Nascent Soul early-stage cultivator was killed was simply due to a moment of carelessness.


    As long as the remaining people stay vignt and keep their distance, he¡¯s just a Body Cultivator. The Zhou family should still be able to handle him.¡±


    The Second Elder¡¯s words were meant tofort, but in truth, this was what he genuinely believed.


    In fact, most of the leaders of the top forces surrounding them were thinking the same.


    ¡°Scoundrel, die!¡±


    Outside the barrier, the various powerful forces could afford toment and specte.


    But within the barrier, the Zhou family members, after seeing their Nascent Soul early-stage cultivator reduced to a headless corpse, were engulfed in an overwhelming fury and killing intent.


    Zhou Li¡¯s eyes had already turned blood-red.


    Even if they managed to kill Su Jingzhen today, the losses to the Zhou family would be immeasurable.


    He was acutely aware that after today, the Zhou family¡¯s prestige in the Qingzhou region would plummet to a freezing point.


    In fact, if things went poorly, the Zhou family might even fall out of the ranks of top-tier powers.


    At this moment, Zhou Li¡¯s thoughts were still overly optimistic.


    He hadn¡¯t yet considered that the Zhou family might bepletely wiped out today.


    With his sword in hand, Zhou Li suddenly unleashed the full force of his Nascent Soulte-stage aura.


    ¡°All Zhou family members, fall back!¡±


    Zhou Li roared thismand to everyone within the Zhou family¡¯s barrier.


    Then, gripping his sword with both hands, he unleashed a massive sword light, expanding it to over a hundred feet in size.


    He shed directly at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Heaven-ying!¡±


    This was Zhou Li¡¯s full-power attack.


    Its power was so immense that it even seemed to surpass that of a typical Nascent Soulte-stage cultivator.


    Earlier, he had considered getting close to Su Jingzhen to kill him, to avoid harming the Zhou family¡¯s other Golden Core cultivators.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t afford to worry about that anymore.


    If Su Jingzhen were allowed to continue his rampage, the Zhou family¡¯s other Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators would bepletely wiped out.


    The Heaven-ying Sword Qi was incredibly fierce, locking onto Su Jingzhen with deadly precision.


    All the Zhou family¡¯s Golden Core cultivators within a hundred-foot radius of Su Jingzhen were struck with terror. However, when they heard Zhou Li¡¯s shout, most were already toote to dodge.


    In an instant, four or five Golden Core cultivators were reduced to ashes under Zhou Li¡¯s Heaven-ying Sword Qi.


    ¡°Truly, anyone who can be the head of a top-tier family must have a ruthless heart.¡±


    ¡°Earlier, Zhou Li simply hadn¡¯t made up his mind. But now that Su Jingzhen has shown his potential, Zhou Li won¡¯t hesitate any longer. To him, sacrificing a few Golden Core cultivators is worth it if it means taking down Su Jingzhen.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Outside the barrier, the cultivators of various factions once again discussed this, each growing increasingly solemn.


    The losses the Zhou family had already suffered were reaching a point that was bing unbearable.


    In that critical moment, as Zhou Li unleashed his Heaven-ying Sword, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression became exceedingly serious.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Li to be so decisive.


    ¡°Truly ruthless,¡± he thought to himself, but he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to take Zhou Li¡¯s furious strike head-on.


    Though Su Jingzhen felt a certain eagerness, a sense that he might just withstand such a blow, he knew better than to take unnecessary risks.


    Especially when the Zhou family still had four other Nascent Soul and over twenty Golden Core cultivators remaining. It wasn¡¯t the time to gamble.


    His feet surged with energy as he activated the Surging Spring acupoints, and the Netherworld Ghost Technique was set into motion.


    Four afterimages appeared in his ce once again.


    Even so, Su Jingzhen still felt that this might not be enough.


    He pushed the defensive power of his Heavenly Dragon Scales to its limit.


    In the instant he stepped into the Nether Step, the four afterimages he created were all obliterated by Zhou Li¡¯s Heaven-ying Sword Qi.


    Zhou Li indeed deserved his reputation as the head of the Zhou family, and as a peak Nascent Soulte-stage cultivator. The power of his Heaven-ying Sword truly shocked Su Jingzhen.


    The residual force of the sword qi still managed to graze Su Jingzhen.


    A searing pain red on Su Jingzhen¡¯s back.


    Though the Heavenly Dragon Scales on his back provided impressive defense, a few scales were ultimately sliced through, causing blood to soak his clothing.


    Yet, instead of fear, an even stronger sense of exhration surged within his heart.


    This battle was undoubtedly a test from Shen Yifeng, which was meant to challenge Su Jingzhen.


    If he kept smashing heads with bricks as he did before, it would eventually grow dull for him.


    Today he had made up his mind to fight an open battle, so naturally he wanted to have a good time.


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve got some skill. I¡¯ll save you forst then,¡± Su Jingzhen remarked with a warm smile, his gaze lingering on Zhou Li.


    He knew that Zhou Li had already reached thete Nascent Soul stage, so it would probably not be easy for him tounch an attack as powerful as he had done before.


    Su Jingzhen intended to kill the other Zhou family cultivators first, forcing Zhou Li to be increasingly desperate.


    He hoped Zhou Li wouldunch more Heaven-ying Sword Qi attacks.


    The more Zhou Li exhausted himself, the closer he woulde to his own demise.


    Having chosen his next target, Su Jingzhen activated the Nether Step once more, increasing his speed to the maximum.


    He moved swiftly across the rooftops within a thousand-foot radius, feeling at moments as though he could walk on air.


    In an instant, he was close to another mid-Nascent Soul cultivator on Zhou Li¡¯s left.


    This mid-Nascent Soul cultivator had mistakenly believed that being close to Zhou Li would keep him from being targeted by Su Jingzhen. However, he was Su Jingzhen¡¯s next choice.


    Panic shed across the mid-Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s face as Su Jingzhen closed the distance.


    Within a mere ten feet, Su Jingzhen struck three times with his brick!


    Three dragon-shaped waves of force roared toward the mid-Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Su Jingzhen had anticipated that his chosen target would instantly activate defenses once selected, especially given the distance he had initially kept.


    As expected, the moment Su Jingzhenunched his dragon-shaped attacks, four or fiveyers of glowing barriers appeared around the mid-Nascent Soul cultivator.


    These were defensive talismans he had hurriedly activated.


    ¡°Courting death!¡±


    Zhou Li roared as he realized what was happening.


    His face twisted with rage, Zhou Li wasted no time.


    He channeled histe-stage Nascent Soul power and unleashed another Heaven-ying Sword Qi toward Su Jingzhen.


    This time, the sword qi swept horizontally like rippling water.


    Zhou Li was confident that if it hit, Su Jingzhen would be sliced in two.


    Moreover, he trusted that the mid-Nascent Soul cultivator would be able to hold off Su Jingzhen for at least a moment which prevented him from being immediately killed.


    With this maneuver, if Su Jingzhen insisted on killing his target, he would inevitably face Zhou Li¡¯s sword head-on. Zhou Li had absolute confidence in his Heaven-ying Sword Qi.


    Seeing Zhou Li unleash another Heaven-ying Sword Qi, Su Jingzhen¡¯s smile widened.


    As he delivered the three brick strikes, his storage ring shed, and a long sword appeared beneath his feet.


    But instead of using it to fly, he used it as a leverage point and stomped down hard.


    Activating the Nether Step, Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure shot vertically into the sky.


    At that moment, a thought crossed his mind: Wudang Sect¡¯s Cloud-Stepping Technique!


    His rapid ascent allowed him to narrowly avoid Zhou Li¡¯s horizontally sweeping Heaven-ying Sword Qi.


    Meanwhile, the three dragon-shaped forces he had unleashed shattered the defensive talismans of the mid-Nascent Soul cultivator from the Zhou family.


    With his defensespletely broken, the mid-Nascent Soul cultivator was left vulnerable to the more powerful Heaven-ying Sword Qi. The momentary relief he felt was quickly reced by despair.


    ¡°No!¡± he screamed, his voice filled with dread.


    Zhou Li also realized what was happening. But once the Heaven-ying Sword Qi was unleashed, it was like water spilled¡ªit couldn¡¯t be recalled.


    He could only watch helplessly as his full-powered strike severed his own subordinate in two.


    The violent sword qi obliterated any remaining vitality, leaving the Zhou family¡¯s mid-Nascent Soul cultivator dead, his body split in half.


    His end was even more gruesome than those who had been decapitated.


    Hovering in the sky on his sword, Su Jingzhen looked down at Zhou Li.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhou, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless to your own people. I must say, I¡¯m truly impressed!¡± he remarked, his tone dripping with sarcasm.

 Chapter 461: Madness

    Kill people and destroy their hearts!


    Su Jingzhen was a master of this cruel art!


    Upon hearing his words, Zhou Li¡¯s face turned ashen.


    He nced at the two severed body parts on the ground, without any signs of guilt.


    Instead, the murderous intent in his heart towards Su Jingzhen grew even stronger.


    ¡°I want you dead, you must die today!¡±


    If Zhou Li couldn¡¯t kill Su Jingzhen today, his Dao Heart would likely shatterpletely.


    At this moment, themotion here caught the attention of Zhou Tong and Shen Yifeng, who were locked in fiercebat nearby.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t exactly urate to call it a fierce battle between the two.From beginning to end, it was Zhou Tong who unleashed a barrage of powerful spells in a frenzy.


    Shen Yifeng, on the other hand, had been on the defensive the entire time.


    However, Shen Yifeng remained calm andposed, effortlessly handling the situation.


    ¡°Old man Zhou Tong, what¡¯s the matter? Are you getting anxious?¡±


    Seeing Zhou Tong¡¯s gaze involuntarily shift towards Zhou Li and the others, Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression turned grim, and he couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°Your Zhou family came in full confidence this time, so why not show me the hidden cards you¡¯ve got? Is this really all you¡¯ve got? Really?¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s taunts grew even more biting.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng, even if I, Zhou Tong, am the only one left of the Zhou family today, I can still cut you down with my sword!


    What does it matter how strong you are?


    In the end, you are just at the Nascent Soul stage!


    You can neverprehend the means of the Soul Formation stage.


    Die for me!¡±


    Already in a foul mood, Zhou Tongpletely lost it under Shen Yifeng¡¯s taunts.


    His Soul Formation stage aura forcibly surged even higher.


    His already white hair grew even paler and longer.


    His breath became more erratic, but his power reached thete stage of Soul Formation.


    ¡°Heh, old man, you¡¯re really going all out, huh?


    But with your half-dead body, how many more times can you endure such torment?


    Forcibly raising your cultivation to thete Soul Formation stage must have consumed a lot of your life force, right? I truly don¡¯t get it¡ªwhy not just enjoy your old age peacefully instead of jumping into this mess?¡±


    Shen Yifeng wasn¡¯t surprised by Zhou Tong¡¯s sudden outburst.


    But he didn¡¯t take it seriously either.


    His tone remained calm yetced with mockery.


    Faced with Zhou Tong¡¯s intensified sword light, he showed no concern.


    The killing intent of his sword remained unchecked.


    Although in terms of cultivation, his Nascent Soul stage was indeed lower than Zhou Tong¡¯ste Soul Formation stage, but he seemed to have the upper hand in terms of momentum.


    Seeing Shen Yifeng¡¯s rxed demeanor and hearing him repeatedly call him ¡°old man,¡± Zhou Tong¡¯s unease and anger only intensified.


    In truth, the reason he had been on the offensive from the beginning was due to hisck of confidence.


    He was hoping that Zhou Li could quickly eliminate Su Jingzhen, then form a battle array to help him surround and kill Shen Yifeng.


    This time, the Zhou family not only brought out the Purple Void Barrier but also the Purple Void Sword.


    Originally, Zhou Tong believed that with the Purple Void Sword in hand, even with his mid Soul Formation stage cultivation, he could easily overpower Shen Yifeng.


    Moreover, with Zhou Li leading the battle array, they could crush Shen Yifeng.


    But now it was clear that this was far too naive.


    Though he appeared to be pressing Shen Yifeng with the Purple Void Sword, Zhou Tong knew all too well that Shen Yifeng was handling him effortlessly.


    In fact, Shen Yifeng hadn¡¯t even used his full strength yet.


    If Zhou Tong didn¡¯t go all out, the Zhou family might suffer a crushing defeat from which they could never recover.


    ¡°Heh, Zhou Tong, I know you¡¯re anxious. But there¡¯s no need to rush.


    Just watch as my disciple smashes the heads of your Zhou family¡¯s Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators one by one.


    So many of them can¡¯t even handle a single person.


    Honestly, your Zhou family has no right to remain standing on thend of Qingzhou,¡± Shen Yifeng continued to taunt, holding the Killing Sword.


    He still showed no intention of taking the initiative to attack.


    As long as Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t in danger, Shen Yifeng was content to drag this out.


    On the other side, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t bother taunting Zhou Li too much.


    After all, there were still about twenty Zhou family Golden Core cultivators and three Nascent Soul cultivators present.


    They were all destined to be his prey.


    He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time.


    ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure blur into a shadow once again, Zhou Li¡¯s heart tightened, and he shouted at the Zhou family members.


    Of course, his warning was mainly aimed at the two Nascent Soul cultivators.


    In Zhou Li¡¯s eyes, the Nascent Soul cultivators were the only ones who really mattered.


    Golden Core cultivators could be quickly cultivated by top-tier forces like theirs.


    Even if they were wiped out, Zhou Li wouldn¡¯t be particrly moved.


    He raised his sword again, and his aura surged anew.


    Standing atop the roof, Zhou Li, situated a hundred meters away from Su Jingzhen, unleashed another Heaven-ying Sword Qi towards him.


    At the same time, the two other mid Nascent Soul Zhou family cultivators showed no hesitation.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen among the group of Golden Core cultivators, the two of them seemed to have reached some tacit agreement with Zhou Li.


    They continuously formed hand seals and cast extremely powerful spells aimed at Su Jingzhen.


    It didn¡¯t stop there; they felt it wasn¡¯t enough.


    They pulled out all their attack-type talismans and threw them towards Su Jingzhen without regard for expense.


    At this moment, the three Nascent Soul cultivators seemed to have gone mad.


    Their actions clearly revealed their intention: they nned to use the Golden Core cultivators as fodder to ensure Su Jingzhen¡¯s death.


    ¡°Quite ruthless, isn¡¯t it? It seems Zhou Li has truly lost all reason and gonepletely mad.¡±


    ¡°Regardless of how today¡¯s oue turns out, the Zhou family has already suffered a disastrous defeat.¡±


    ¡°What a pity. That¡¯s more than forty Golden Core cultivators. In Qingzhou, that¡¯s a formidable force.¡±


    ¡°However, from today on, Su Jingzhen¡¯s name will surely resonate throughout Qingzhou and several neighboring states.¡±


    Amidst these discussions, the battle between Zhou Li and Su Jingzhen continued unabated.


    Zhou Li¡¯s Heaven-ying Sword Qi, along with all the attacks from the two mid Nascent Soul Zhou family cultivators, descended upon Su Jingzhen¡¯s location.


    This area also gathered the remaining majority of the Zhou family¡¯s Golden Core cultivators.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Run, quickly!¡±


    Panic and despair spread among the twenty or so Golden Core cultivators.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s brow furrowed once more.


    He wasn¡¯t trying to divert the crisis this time. He just hadn¡¯t anticipated how ruthless Zhou Li and the other two would be.


    His silver light reached its peak, and he activated his Phantom Robe.


    Even so, Su Jingzhen felt it wasn¡¯t enough.


    He finally focused on the ck brick in his hand.


    ¡°The enemy is too ruthless. It¡¯s all up to you now!¡±


    Muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen infused the blood qi from the Labor Pce acupoint into the ck brick once again.


    Sincest night, when the ck brick had absorbed the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix, and his consciousness had entered the ck brick¡¯s realm, Su Jingzhen¡¯s understanding of the ck brick had deepened considerably.


    As the blood qi entered the ck brick, Su Jingzhen focused his thoughts, causing the brick to suddenly expand in his hand.


    In an instant, it grew several dozen times in size.


    It transformed into a solid wall, blocking their path.

 Chapter 462: Dead?

    The erged ck brick revealed clear cracks across its surface.


    The entire face of the brick remained rugged and uneven.


    It looked like an ancient city wall that had withstood countless storms.


    However, the spiritual patterns etched on it were still clearly visible.


    Even at this moment, wisps of ck light were blooming.


    Su Jingzhen was extremely excited.


    It was his first time trying to erge the ck brick, and he didn¡¯t expect to seed so easily.


    He had already witnessed the toughness and hardness of the ck brick.


    Even the formidable Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t damage it in the slightest.Su Jingzhen was confident that the Heaven-ying Sword Qi, along with the various talismans unleashed by the two other Nascent Soul stage cultivators from the Zhou family, would be unable to cause any harm to the brick.


    As long as it could be erged, Su Jingzhen had no doubts about the ck brick¡¯s defensive capabilities.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    The next moment, a series of explosions suddenly erupted around him.


    The Zhou family¡¯s Golden Core cultivators screamed in agony.


    Su Jingzhen felt the ck brick before him shake slightly under the bombardment of chaotic energies.


    Yet it remained steadfast, protecting himpletely.


    The ck brick didn¡¯t unleash any additional powers, but simply by virtue of its hardness, it kept Su Jingzhen unharmed.


    All the surrounding buildings copsed, and thick dust filled the air.


    The debris from the buildings buried him where he stood.


    Severed limbs and broken bodies flew past him.


    The screams gradually faded away.


    The twenty-something Golden Core cultivators of the Zhou family, under the relentless bombardment by Zhou Li and the other two Nascent Soul cultivators, were utterly annihted.


    ¡°What a miserable sight.¡±


    Looking at the shattered remains of the Golden Core cultivators, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    After the first round of attacks ended, Zhou Li and the other two Nascent Soul cultivators stared at the dust-covered, chaotic area ahead, feeling a bit uncertain.


    ¡°This time, we didn¡¯t see that brat escape from there. I guess he¡¯s dead, right?¡±


    ¡°With the kind of attack we just unleashed, even someone at thete Nascent Soul stage would surely die. No matter how strong his body cultivation might be, he couldn¡¯t possibly withstand it.¡±


    ¡°But the cost to our Zhou family to kill that brat was not insignificant. All our Golden Core cultivators are dead. Even though the three of us can still form a battle array, it shouldn¡¯t pose too much of a threat to Shen Yifeng now, right?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Li¡¯s expression turned grim.


    He instinctively nced towards the battlefield where Zhou Tong and Shen Yifeng were engaged.


    The battle between Zhou Tong and Shen Yifeng was incredibly fierce.


    However, Zhou Li could still see that their family¡¯s ancestor had already exerted all his strength, while Shen Yifeng seemed to be handling the situation with ease.


    ¡°Form the battle array!


    Today, our Zhou family has already paid such a heavy price. If we still fail to defeat the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect, then the Zhou family has no right to stand at the pinnacle of Qingzhou.¡±


    As Zhou Li spoke, he nced once more at the spot where Su Jingzhen had been.


    There was still a ruin there, without any movement.


    There was no sign of any life.


    He realized that Su Jingzhen, along with those twenty-odd Golden Core cultivators, must have truly perished together.


    With this realization, a surge of even more intense killing intent suddenly erupted from Zhou Li.


    His aura became increasingly profound.


    The two Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivators beside him silently nodded in agreement.


    Their auras also began to rise.


    The three of them continuously formed hand seals, and in that moment, their energies began to connect.


    The two Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivators stood motionless on the rooftop, but their power seemed topletely channel into Zhou Li.


    The aura of Zhou Li, who was originally at thete Nascent Soul stage, instantly broke through its limit, reaching the Soul Formation stage!


    However, with the support of only two Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivators, he had barely reached the early stage of the Soul Formation.


    Feeling the power surging through him, Zhou Li was excited but also slightly regretful.


    If those forty Golden Core cultivators had survived, with the support of this battle array, he could have reached the mid-stage of Soul Formation or even higher.


    With the battle array sessfully formed, Zhou Li wasted no time.


    He gripped his sword with both hands, stamped his foot, and charged straight toward the battlefield where Zhou Tong and Shen Yifeng were locked inbat.


    At the early stage of the Soul Formation, he indeed had the qualification to join such a battle.


    ¡ª


    Shen Yifeng nced at the approaching Zhou Li, with a mocking smile still ying on his lips.


    But he didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    He continued to fight with the same ease and control.


    Even when Zhou Li unleashed his first strike, the Heaven-ying Sword Qi, Shen Yifeng merely responded with a casual ¡°Kill¡± sword technique.


    He easily deflected the attack.


    It seemed that Zhou Li¡¯s participation had no impact on Shen Yifeng.


    Whether it was one-on-one or one-on-two, Shen Yifeng fought with the same effortless grace.


    Outside the barrier, countless eyes were fixed on the ruins where Su Jingzhen had been.


    ¡°Is he really dead?


    He was so unstoppable before; could he really have died so easily?¡±


    ¡°It seems that way.


    There¡¯s been no movement from that spot for quite a while. Knowing Su Jingzhen¡¯s temperament, if he was still alive, he would have jumped out and continued fighting by now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but even if he didn¡¯t die from that powerful attack, he must be seriously injured. He probably won¡¯t have the strength to fight again anytime soon.¡±


    ¡°I agree, but even so, for a Body Cultivator to achieve such feats in this situation is unparalleled. In Qingzhou, no Nascent Soul cultivator could have single-handedly crippled the Zhou family like that.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still another Nascent Soul cultivator inside that barrier.


    If he went all out, it¡¯s hard to say if he couldpletely destroy the Zhou family, but he could definitely cripple them. These two, master and disciple, are truly extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As onlookers with no direct stake in the matter eagerly discussed the situation, several powerful factions grew more serious.


    Zou Zeyu, Tuoba Junlin, and Cang Yun of the Dongxuan Academy all stared intently at the ruins, hoping that the silence there would be permanent and that Su Jingzhen would never emerge.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s earlier disy of power had greatly exceeded their expectations.


    Zou Zeyu¡¯s face, in particr, was as dark as water.


    Initially, he wanted to kill Su Jingzhen mainly because of Luo Yuebai, but now, after witnessing Su Jingzhen¡¯s potential, he felt a deep sense of dread.


    Just moments ago, Zou Zeyu imagined himself in Su Jingzhen¡¯s position.


    To his shock, he realized he might not have done as well as Su Jingzhen.


    Such a prodigious talent, now his enemy, who had even won over the woman he loved, meant that only one of them could survive.


    ¡°If Su Jingzhen survives this, Holy Son you might need to make a decisive move.¡±


    The Second Elder standing beside Zou Zeyu also looked serious.


    The area was shrouded in the purple barrier, making it difficult for those outside to discern what was happening within.


    But these top experts sensed that things might not be as simple as they seemed.


    Meanwhile, among the Alchemist Association crowd, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s face had turned pale after witnessing the powerful attacks from Zhou Li and the others.


    She knew Su Jingzhen was strong, but she didn¡¯t think he was strong enough to be invincible.


    She was certain that the assault from Zhou Li and his allies was something even a typicalte-stage Nascent Soul cultivator couldn¡¯t withstand.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s mind was in turmoil.


    At that moment, she couldn¡¯t understand why seeing Su Jingzhen in such danger made her so anxious.


    Noticing her distress, Ouyang Mingyue sighed softly and shook his head again, but spoke calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s strength is much stronger than anyone can imagine.


    Don¡¯t you see that he is still so calm?


    If something had truly happened to Su Jingzhen, Shen Yifeng wouldn¡¯t still be in such a defensive stance.


    The Zhou family¡¯s Golden Core cultivators have all perished, leaving a w in their battle formation.


    All they¡¯ve managed is to forcibly elevate Zhou Li¡¯s cultivation to the early stage of the Soul Formation.


    That¡¯s far from enough!


    Just wait and see¡ªthe Zhou family is bound to suffer a massive defeat this time.¡±


    As he spoke, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s tone was filled with confidence.


    Xuening shared that same confidence.


    From start to finish, she had never shown any signs of panic. No matter the situation, she always believed in Su Jingzhen.


    At that very moment, the ruins that everyone had been watching suddenly exploded.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure reappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes!


    The area outside the barrier fell into stunned silence.


    In an instant, Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure blurred, transforming into an afterimage.


    His true form had already closed in on the two Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivators, who were standing still, channeling their power into Zhou Li.

 Chapter 463: Total Annihilation

    Su Jingzhen¡¯s speed was incredibly fast and heunched a sudden attack.


    Even the cultivators outside the barrier, who had been observing the entire situation, failed to react in time.


    Let alone the two targets inside.


    They stood motionless, maintaining the operation of their battle formation.


    At this moment, their backs were turned towards Su Jingzhen,pletely unaware of themotion happening behind them.


    One of them finally sensed a fierce gust of wind approaching and instinctively turned his head.


    But all he saw was a dark shadow rapidly erging in his vision.


    In the next instant, red and white matter exploded in the air once again.


    Even a Nascent Soul stage cultivator couldn¡¯t withstand a single brick from Su Jingzhen.His head was blown off.


    At least the guy died without any pain.


    ¡°Heh, the battle formation isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s a bit too rigid.¡±


    When maintaining a battle formation, the one who is supporting stands still.


    Unless there are others from the same faction guarding around them, isn¡¯t that just asking to get beaten up?


    After instantly killing one of them, Su Jingzhen executed another Nether Step.


    Without any hesitation, he instantly dashed to the side of the other person.


    With one person dead, their battle formation was instantly broken.


    The early-stage Soul Formation aura surrounding Zhou Li quickly reverted to his originalte-stage Nascent Soul level.


    Because their battle formation was forcibly broken.


    At this moment, Zhou Li spat out a mouthful of blood and suffered bacsh.


    The other member of the Zhou family, also in the mid-stage Nascent Soul, panicked upon seeing hispanion fall.


    He too suffered a bacsh and was now at his weakest.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen approaching with the brick, he instinctively wanted to flee.


    However, at such close range, where could he possibly escape from the pursuit of the Nether Step?


    ¡°Yourpanion has already gone down, how could you bear to survive alone? Let me send you off!¡±


    As Su Jingzhen closed within ten feet, he swung the brick several times.


    He was cautious, in case the guy had other defensive talismans he hadn¡¯t used yet.


    However, when their battle formation was breached and hisrade was gruesomely killed, the mid-stage Nascent Soul man was already terrified beyond measure.


    At this point, he had no other choice but to flee in panic.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s sneer grew even colder.


    Although resisting would still mean death, not resisting would lead to an even quicker demise!


    A high-pitched dragon¡¯s roar rang out.


    The dragon-shaped energy swiftly caught up with thest mid-stage Nascent Soul of the Zhou family.


    He had just taken to the air on his sword, only to be immediately struck down to the ground.


    This blow, however, did not directly im his life.


    But Su Jingzhen showed no mercy.


    His feet moved again, leaving several afterimages behind.


    He quickly caught up once more.


    In the midst of the man¡¯s terrified expression, Su Jingzhen was impartial.


    Another brick came crashing down on his head.


    ¡°A family should be united. If everyone else is headless, it would be strange if you were left with a whole corpse.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips still curled into a warm smile.


    His ruthless demeanor at this moment truly matched the title of ¡°smiling demon¡± that others had given him.


    By now, all of the Zhou family¡¯s Nascent Soul and Golden Core cultivators, except for Zhou Li, were dead.


    Though more than half of them had died at Zhou Li¡¯s hands, the credit was entirely Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    ¡°Mission aplished, I suppose?¡±


    He nced over the battlefield, which spanned three hundred zhang.


    All the damned had been killed¡ªoh, except for Zhou Li.


    But that guy had been severely injured by bacsh and was no longer a threat.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Pff!¡±


    On the other side, Zhou Li, whose aura had already dwindled, looked at Su Jingzhen, who was holding a brick like a demon god.


    He tried to say something, but only continued to spit blood.


    His eyes were filled with extreme terror and disbelief.


    He could not fathom how Su Jingzhen had survived their earlier bombardment.


    ¡°It¡¯s surprising, isn¡¯t it?


    But there are still so many mysteries in this world that you don¡¯t know.


    The Zhou family will be removed from the list starting today.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s smile remained, though his tone was quite calm.


    Su Jingzhen walked step by step towards Zhou Li.


    Soon, he stood just a zhang away from Zhou Li.


    Even though Zhou Li was ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, Su Jingzhen felt no fear given his severely injured state.


    Moreover, from this distance, he could strike at any moment.


    When it came to speed, even ate-stage Nascent Soul or Soul Formation cultivator would likely find it hard to match Su Jingzhen¡¯s Nether Step.


    Standing there, Su Jingzhen did not immediately make a move.


    He looked up at the purple void barrier above, which resembled but was not quite the same as a Eight Trigrams formation.


    With a smile, he said, ¡°In any case, your Zhou family has provided such a useful barrier. Perhaps I should thank you.¡±


    ¡°Pff!¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen finished speaking, Zhou Li spat out another mouthful of old blood.


    It was a psychological blow as much as a physical one!


    ¡°I swear, even as a ghost, I will not let you off!¡±


    The purple void barrier created by the Zhou family required them to pour their energy in the formation disk for it to be deactivated by conventional means.


    Currently, there was no way for Zhou Li to escape.


    At this point, Zhou Li seemed to realize his fate was sealed.


    His eyes were filled with resentment and curses.


    ¡°As cultivators, how could we fear mere phantoms and demons?


    Perhaps in your next life, if you are born with better talent, you mighte back to seek revenge in a few decades.¡±


    After saying this, Su Jingzhen did not hesitate further. He lifted the brick and struck at Zhou Li again.


    A dragon-shaped energy surged out instantly.


    At that moment, a purple sword light descended from the sky.


    ¡°How dare you try to kill my Zhou family¡¯s patriarch!¡±


    The voice was filled with unparalleled fury and immense killing intent.


    Su Jingzhen was greatly shocked.


    The purple sword energy had evidently reached the mid-stage of the Soul Formation realm.


    Even with Su Jingzhen¡¯s formidablebat strength, he could not afford to confront a mid-stage Soul Formation cultivator head-on.


    He took another step, but this time he was retreating backwards.


    He didn¡¯t dare to persist and kill Zhou Li.


    This attack was none other than Zhou Tong who was fighting with Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen began to retreat, a massive chasm was carved into the ground by the fierce sword energy.


    The powerful shockwave sent the already extremely weakened Zhou Li flying several zhang away.


    He slumped against the wall like a dead dog, blood flowing continuously from his mouth.


    Su Jingzhen was also affected by the intense energy, and his internal blood and qi churned.


    ¡°Indeed, the difference between Soul Formation stage and Nascent Soul stage is like heaven and earth.¡±


    Su Jingzhen sighed as he regained his footing.


    But before he could finish speaking, a cold smile returned to his lips.


    Earlier, Zhou Tong had sensed Zhou Li¡¯s life-threatening danger and had forcefully released a sword strike to save him.


    But this had trapped Zhou Tong himself in a dire situation.


    ¡°Old Zhou Tong, you dare to be so distracted when fighting me one on one. It seems you don¡¯t take me seriously.


    Since all the other members of your Zhou family are dead, you, as the ancestor, should apany them.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone remained indifferent.


    However, the killing sword in his hand erupted with zing red light once again.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Su Jingzhen watched as Shen Yifeng¡¯s Nascent Soul mid-stage aura surged to its peak.


    Holding the sword with one hand, Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword tip quivered, and a seemingly light sword energy burst forth.


    The sword energy transformed into an unassuming thread.


    Zhou Tong¡¯s expression changed drastically in an instant.


    ¡°Ask the Dao, Purple Void!¡±


    Unable to strike Su Jingzhen with a second sword, Zhou Tong¡¯s Soul Formation mid-stage aura reached its zenith.


    At this moment, he once again activated his earlier secret technique.


    He forcibly boosted his aura to thete Soul Formation stage.


    Even as an observer, Su Jingzhen could sense the life force flowing away from Zhou Tong.


    At this time, Zhou Tong raised the Purple Void Sword above his head.


    He continually formed hand seals, causing the purple light on the sword to intensify.


    In the next moment, the Purple Void Sword, imbued with immense power, shot towards Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword energy.


    ¡°This old man¡¯s full-force explosion could actually reach this level?


    It seems one should never underestimate a Soul Formation cultivator.¡±


    Su Jingzhen watched the battle from close range and was shocked.


    Even though he was still bound by a more powerful entity, Bai Suzhen had not made a move.


    Thus, the highest level of battle he had seen in the immortal cultivation world up to now might very well be this one.


    In the next moment, as everyone held their breath in anticipation,


    Zhou Tong¡¯s ¡®Ask the Dao Purple Void¡¯ shed with Shen Yifeng¡¯s ¡®Kill¡¯.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Zhou Tong¡¯s real physical Purple Void Sword collided with Shen Yifeng¡¯s Kill Technique, creating a sound of metal shing.


    The next moment, Shen Yifeng¡¯s Kill technique, which was as thin as a silk thread, exploded into thousands of sword energies.


    It directly knocked Zhou Tong¡¯s Purple Void Sword away,


    Even a stalemate could not be achieved.


    It seemed that their attacks were not on the same level at all.


    And those suddenly erupting thousands of sword energies continued to cut towards Zhou Tong with undiminished power!


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ how could this be possible!¡±


    Zhou Tong was frozen in the void.


    He had not held back in the slightest.


    Despite unleashing all his power, he still could not match Shen Yifeng.


    This meant that from the beginning of the battle, Shen Yifeng must have been toying with him?


    Zhou Tong could not ept this situation at all, and he repeatedly eximed that it was impossible.


    He and everyone in Qingzhou could confirm that Shen Yifeng was only in the mid-stage of Nascent Soul.


    But how could someone in the mid-stage of Nascent Soul be this strong?


    Yet, despite the confusion and unwillingness, there was no way to change the current reality.


    At this moment, Zhou Tong seemed to have resigned himself to his fate, allowing Shen Yifeng¡¯s thousands of sword energies to approach him.


    In the next moment, Su Jingzhen, who was the closest, only heard a series of squelching sounds.


    The once formidable Zhou Tong in the mid-stage of Soul Formation was directly sliced into blood mist by the thousands of sword energies.


    As Shen Yifeng had initially stated, the end of this battle depended on Su Jingzhen¡¯s side.


    Because Shen Yifeng indeed had the ability to end the battle at any time.


    At this point, only Zhou Li remained alive on the battlefield within the three hundred zhang area.


    Watching his ancestor being turned into blood mist, the despair in his eyes suddenly turned into a nk stare.


    Everything felt extremely unfamiliar to him.


    From the beginning, their ns and all their expectations had not been like this.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right; it shouldn¡¯t be like this!


    How could the Zhou family¡­ be destroyed here¡­¡±


    Zhou Li mumbled to himself, seemingly on the verge of madness.


    His gaze suddenly turned towards the barrier, filled with hatred.


    The direction he was looking at was unmistakably where Zou Zeyu was located.


    To him, it seemed that those who had directed them here were even more detestable than those who had killed them.


    Su Jingzhen was ready to strike and end Zhou Li¡¯s life, resolving the grudge with the Zhou family.


    But upon seeing the direction of Zhou Li¡¯s gaze, he suddenly halted.


    He watched with interest, wondering if Zhou Li might reveal some useful information.


    ¡°If Zhou Li has any useful information, it would be perfect.¡±


    Zhou Li¡¯s gaze towards that direction grew more and more vengeful.


    However, just as he was about to speak, the spark in his eyes suddenly extinguished.


    The aura of histe-stage Nascent Soul vanished in an instant.

 Chapter 464: Spoils of War

    Although this guy had already been severely injured by the bacsh from the formation earlier, he was still alive.


    But now, he died rather abruptly.


    Su Jingzhen was momentarily stunned as he looked at Zhou Li¡¯s corpse, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng had also arrived at Su Jingzhen¡¯s side.


    He scanned Zhou Li with his divine consciousness, then nced toward Zou Zeyu and his group outside the barrier.


    ¡°It seems the Zhou family¡¯s involvement wasn¡¯t just as simple as being instructed.


    That kid is even more ruthless than I initially thought,¡± Shen Yifeng said, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips, though he didn¡¯t seem overly concerned.


    By now, Su Jingzhen had alsoe to his senses.


    It was likely that the Zhou family had long been subdued by Zou Zeyu and his group. Zhou Li had clearly been bound by an extremely strict contract, simr to how Su Jingzhen could end Zhao Tianming¡¯s life with just a thought.


    Obviously, either Zou Zeyu or the Second Elder at his side didn¡¯t want Zhou Li to reveal any information about them.


    Everyone knew this was likely the truth, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If soldierse, we¡¯ll block them with generals; if wateres, we¡¯ll dam it with earth.


    No matter who¡¯s behind all this, or who wants to target our Linjiang Branch, let theme.


    Whether they use underhanded means or attack openly, our Linjiang Branch will face them all head-on,¡±


    Su Jingzhen dered, his tone carrying a hint of boldness.


    After this battle, he was clearly filled with confidence.


    Right now, he was only at the second stage of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.


    Once he broke through to the stage of the True Fetus, reaching a level equivalent to the Soul Formation stage, perhaps then, within the Qingzhou region, Su Jingzhen could dare to call himself invincible.


    Moreover, given his current foundation, achieving that level wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    Not to mention, he still had Bai Suzhen, a trump card he hadn¡¯t even used yet.


    So in his view, while Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin might want him dead, they no longer had the power to kill him.


    They could only watch as he, Su Jingzhen, rose step by step, leading them into panic.


    Of course, in his opinion, the best oue would be to use this journey to the Dantai Ruins topletely eliminate these hidden dangers.


    Shen Yifeng nodded in agreement with Su Jingzhen¡¯s words.


    Just then, a sudden sh of excitement appeared in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    He bent down and removed the storage ring from Zhou Li¡¯s hand.


    Now that Zhou Li was dead, the storage ring had naturally be ownerless.


    Su Jingzhen easily used his divine consciousness to enter it and inspect its contents.


    As the head of the Zhou family, Zhou Li¡¯s storage ring instantly made Su Jingzhen excited again.


    The Zhou family was one of the top forces in Qingzhou, and the head of the family would naturally have far more wealth than others.


    The storage ring itself was of extremely high quality.


    The spirit stones, for instance, were piled up in heaps, and Su Jingzhen estimated their total value to be in the hundreds of thousands of lower-grade spirit stones.


    However, spirit stones were not something Su Jingzhencked at his current status; in fact, he rarely even had a chance to use them.


    The ring also contained several high-quality magical artifacts, which pleased Su Jingzhen.


    In another corner were various bottles and jars, each containing pills of different grades.


    However, Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t particrly interested in these, as he was an alchemist himself.


    With the resources of the Dan Hall at his disposal, he had more pills than Zhou Li could ever have.


    As Su Jingzhen continued to search through the storage ring with his divine consciousness, he finally found a jade slip hidden among a pile of misceneous items whose uses he didn¡¯t yet know.


    This jade slip recorded the battle formation they had just formed.


    Such joint attack techniques were rare in the cultivation world, and each one was incredibly valuable.


    Even though this battle formation wasn¡¯t especially advanced, as it restricted the movement of others when formed, it allowed two mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators to help ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator break through to the Soul Formation stage.


    This technique was nothing short of miraculous for ordinary cultivators.


    The value of this jade slip alone far exceeded everything else in Zhou Li¡¯s storage ring.


    Even if Su Jingzhen had no use for it himself, it could greatly benefit the development of the Linjiang Branch, potentially creating high-levelbat power at crucial moments.


    After Su Jingzhen checked Zhou Li¡¯s storage ring, Shen Yifeng waved his hand gently, and suddenly a storage ring flew into his hand from a corner of the ruins.


    That storage ring was none other than Zhou Tong, the Zhou family¡¯s ancestor.


    Without even ncing at it, Shen Yifeng casually tossed the ring to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m just your bodyguard. All the spoils are yours,¡± Shen Yifeng said with a rxed smile.


    Given his strength, he had little interest in the belongings of a Soul Formation stage cultivator.


    He then waved his hand again, and the Purple Void Sword, which had been knocked away earlier, flew into his grasp.


    ¡°Master, you should keep this sword.


    It seems to be of decent quality, and since you¡¯re a sword cultivator, having an extra sword on hand can¡¯t hurt,¡±


    Su Jingzhen quickly suggested when he saw that Shen Yifeng was about to hand the Purple Void Sword to him as well.


    Hearing this, Shen Yifeng lightly flicked the de of the Purple Void Sword, causing it to emit a crisp sword hum.


    He nodded in approval and, without any further ceremony, kept the sword.


    Su Jingzhen then eagerly examined Zhou Tong¡¯s storage ring. The treasures within it far exceeded those in Zhou Li¡¯s ring.


    However, there were no items rted to body refinement or soul cultivation, which made most of it rather useless to Su Jingzhen.


    Nheless, these items could be handed over to Luo Yuebai to expand the Linjiang Branch¡¯s treasury.


    After all, the possessions of these two powerful Zhou family figures could still be of great use to qi cultivators.


    Next, Su Jingzhen eagerly collected the storage rings from the Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators he had killed earlier.


    These individuals were all considered top members of the Zhou family, and each ring contained at least some valuable items.


    At the very least, each had a significant amount of spirit stones.


    These were all part of the spoils of war for him and his master¡ªfree for the taking.


    While Su Jingzhen was busy collecting the spoils, the people outside the barrier began to regain theirposure.


    One by one, they looked at the scene within the barrier, still with a trace of disbelief.


    Of course, most of their shock was directed at Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°The Blood-Handed Asura hasn¡¯t taken action in so long that people have forgotten how terrifying he is.


    But now, with the power of this single sword, perhaps all doubts about him will be dispelled.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Tong¡¯s final strike reached thete stage of the Soul Formation realm, yet it was still effortlessly dealt with by Shen Yifeng in a single sword stroke.


    Such power is truly unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°The Zhou family is finished this time. They are destined to be wiped from the Qingzhou region, but their downfall is not without meaning. At least, it has highlighted the power of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.¡±


    ¡°The Blood-Handed Asura and the Smiling Asura¡ªthese two Asuras may very well be the golden standard for the Linjiang Branch from now on.


    It seems thepetition between the two branches of the Evil Moon Sect will be upended this time.


    Shen Yifeng alone is already extraordinary, but where on earth did he find such an equally wicked disciple?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The murmurs among the crowd began to rise again.


    The factions not involved in this matter had already made up their minds: from now on, they would never provoke the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    It wasmon knowledge that none of the so-called righteous top forces could match the Evil Moon Sect.


    But no one had anticipated that just the third-ranked elder of the Evil Moon Sect could annihte a top-tier force.


    The disparity in power was so vast that it felt almost absurd, leaving everyone deeply shaken.


    Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin continued to observe the situation within the barrier.


    However, their expressions had now settled into calmness.


    The situation had reached a point of no return, and no amount of anger could change the oue.


    Only Cang Yun from the Dongxuan Academy still wore a dark expression, his eyes betraying a strong sense of unwillingness.


    Han Ning, standing beside him, noticed this and gently shook his head without saying a word.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng paid no attention to the thoughts of those outside.


    The master and disciple duo had made their way to the very center of the barrier, to the location resembling a Eight Trigram formation te.


    ¡°This is a real treasure.


    At a crucial moment, if we release this barrier, it would be the perfect tool for trapping enemies like dogs in a closed space.¡±

 Chapter 465: What a Nice Person

    Su Jingzhen marveled as he watched the still-active Purple Void Barrier.


    ¡°Put this thing away. It might just save your life in a critical moment.


    This thing should bepatible with the Purple Void Sword.


    There have been rumors that when the Zhou family first rose to prominence, they received the inheritance of a powerful figure.


    Perhaps both the Purple Void Sword and this Purple Void Barrier were obtained from that very inheritance.


    Of all the treasures the Zhou family has disyed, this Purple Void Barrier is likely the most valuable.¡±


    Shen Yifeng nced over and couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of admiration.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate.


    He stood beneath the formation disk, letting the power of his blood energy surge through his body before channeling it into the disk. In less than half an incense stick¡¯s time, the purple light on the disk grew increasingly intense.


    The method that Zhou Li had told them was indeed wless.


    Once the purple light on the formation disk reached its peak brilliance, it instantly shattered into forty-nine pieces!


    The Purple Void Barrier vanished in an instant, and the area that had been covered by the barrier, spanning three hundred meters, now looked identical to its surroundings.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness scanned the fragments of the formation disk, and he instantly grasped their arrangement.


    His eyes gleamed with excitement.


    In the next moment, he flung the forty-nine fragments into the air, assembling them ording to the unique symbols on them.


    In the blink of an eye, the formation disk, resembling a Eight Trigrams, was reassembled. A purple energy barrier suddenly emerged from it.


    There was absolutely no difficulty in operating this thing.


    ¡°The Zhou family is truly a remarkable n. Zhou Li is such a nice man.¡±


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh once more.


    He then stored the Purple Void Barrier¡¯s formation disk into his storage ring and swept his gaze around.


    The forces caught in Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze all quietly shifted their eyes elsewhere.


    They dared not meet his gaze.


    As Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes slowly settled on Zou Zeyu, thetter responded with a warm smile once again, even offering a silent round of apuse.


    It was as if Zou Zeyu genuinely appreciated the earlier disy by Su Jingzhen and his group.


    Su Jingzhen returned a faint smile but said nothing more.


    He knew that his earlier performance had already intimidated most of the forces present.


    Naturally, Su Jingzhen¡¯s own reputation had been thoroughly established in this battle.


    However, the most impactful moment was still Shen Yifeng¡¯s earlier strike that had obliterated Zhou Tong.


    With just that one sword strike, every top-tier force in the Qingzhou region would no longer dare to underestimate the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    They would no longer view them as merely a subordinate branch.


    At that moment, two streaks of light rapidly approached from the direction of the Alchemist Association.


    It was none other than Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu.


    Even now, Ye Zhiqiu had not chosen to stand with the members of the Alchemist Association.


    The two women looked at Su Jingzhen, their eyes filled with admiration, the awe still evident on their faces.


    Before Su Jingzhen could say anything, golden characters suddenly shed before his eyes.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[¡­]</b>


    All of them were umtions of empathy points.


    Since the battle with the Zhou family began, Xuening had triggered nine emotional connections.


    <b>[Remaining Avable Points: 545]</b>


    While the continuous nine-point increases excited Su Jingzhen, there was also a hint of regret.


    Currently, his empathy level with Xuening was only at the third tier, ¡°Mutual Appreciation,¡± and the cultivation bonus she provided was merely doubled.


    If Xuening¡¯s cultivation level could rise further, and if their empathy level could advance to the next tier¡­


    He could have earned a considerable amount of points.


    <i>¡°What a shame¡­¡± </i>


    Su Jingzhen sighed inwardly.


    But then he smiled at the two women and said, ¡°As I told you before, there¡¯s no need to worry. With the Zhou family¡¯s capabilities, they¡¯re far from being able to kill me.¡±


    His tone was calm, yet his words felt undeniably true.


    Xuening smiled, ¡°Brother Su, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to change your clothes?¡±


    Instinctively, Su Jingzhen looked down at himself, and a trace of embarrassment crossed his face.


    His clothes were still stained with the red and white remnants of his enemies, giving him a gruesome appearance.


    During the battle, this bloody image had fueled his killing intent, but now that his mind had settled, he found it utterly repulsive.


    ¡°My apologies!¡±


    Su Jingzhen felt it inappropriate to appear before Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu in such a filthy and bloody state.


    After apologizing, he quickly channeled his blood energy, shaking off the gore from his body.


    Then, right in front of everyone, he changed into a clean set of clothes.


    After tidying up his appearance, he once again looked like a refined and elegant gentleman.


    Shen Yifeng, meanwhile, returned to stand quietly behind the trio, having sheathed his Killing Sword. He stood there silently, like the most loyal of guards.


    Su Jingzhen and his group did not bother to question anyone, nor did they care about the scrutinizing gazes directed at them.


    It was as if the intense battle with the Zhou family had never happened.


    Only the headless corpses of the Zhou family members remained as a grim testament to the earlier carnage.


    Ouyang Mingyue, watching the four of them from a distance, had aplicated expression on his face.


    He then stepped onto his purple cauldron and ascended into the sky.


    ¡°The feud between the Zhou family and the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect was a personal matter.


    As cultivators, we repay our debts and seek revenge when necessary.


    Now that their grievances have been settled, this interlude can be considered over.


    Let¡¯s return to our previous discussion and focus our attention on this gray mist.


    All Nascent Soul and above cultivators, step forward. Let usbine our strength to eliminate this chaotic energy barrier.¡±


    ¡°As for the opportunities and fortunes that may lie within the ruins of the Dantai Family, let them be discovered by those who are destined to find them.


    All treasures shall belong to those who have the fate to obtain them,¡±


    Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s words redirected everyone¡¯s attention back to the gray mist barrier.


    No one had any objections to Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s statement.


    After witnessing the Zhou family¡¯s downfall, even those who still harbored hopes for Xuening dared not step forward.


    All the cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage and above, including those at the Soul Formation stage, took a step forward, positioning themselves near the gray mist barrier.


    They were all prepared to follow Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s coordinated n.


    What surprised Su Jingzhen was that both Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin were among those who stepped forward as well.


    ¡°No wonder these two are so arrogant. It turns out they have the strength to back it up.


    I just wonder how far they¡¯ve progressed within the Nascent Soul stage,¡± Su Jingzhen mused.

 Chapter 466: Breaking Formation Flag

    Su Jingzhen knew that even though Tuoba Junlin and Zou Zeyu were older than him, they weren¡¯t much older.


    To reach the Nascent Soul stage at their age was a remarkable feat. Within the boundaries of Qingzhou, they were undoubtedly geniuses among geniuses.


    Even on a broader scale, across the entire cultivation world, they could be considered quite extraordinary.


    He was well aware that without his own emergence, these individuals would undoubtedly have been the protagonists of their era.


    At the very least, they would have been the future leaders of the Qingzhou region.


    ¡°But still, what a pity,¡± Su Jingzhen sighed once more.


    He had already risen to prominence, yet these two had chosen to stand against him.


    Thus, their fates were sealed.


    Soon, all the Nascent Soul and Soul Formation stage cultivators gathered in Dan Holy City stepped forward. Their numbers reached over two hundred.


    And this didn¡¯t include Shen Yifeng, the anomaly.


    Among them, there were as many as twenty Soul Formation stage cultivators.


    Su Jingzhen was slightly rmed.


    He knew this was only what was visible on the surface.


    There were still many hidden in the shadows, choosing not to reveal themselves.


    Or perhaps there were those who had yet to make an appearance from the beginning.


    For example, powerful rogue cultivators with no sect affiliation were not unheard of in the Qingzhou region.


    Even cultivators above the Soul Formation stage, at the Divine Intent Realm, still existed in the Qingzhou territory.


    Take Feng Xuan, the patriarch of the Feng family, for example¡ªhe was a Divine Intent Realm cultivator.


    However, when they rescued him from seclusion, he had only recovered to thete-stage of the Nascent Soul.


    Some of these Divine Intent Realm cultivators might have been drawn to the Dantai Ruins.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of regret.


    Regret for being too high-profile earlier, putting himself in the spotlight.


    If there truly were enemies at the Divine Intent Realm hiding in the shadows, then everything he had done before might have been observed.


    It could very well attract the attention of a Divine Intent Realm cultivator.


    That would be too dangerous.


    With his current strength, he could handle ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator without issue.


    In a Bloodthirst state, he felt confident he could even fight someone at the early-stage Soul Formation.


    But mid-stage Soul Formation and above were beyond his capability.


    He also wasn¡¯t certain about the full extent of his master¡¯sbat abilities.


    In his view, although Shen Yifeng could y ate-stage Soul Formation cultivator like Zhou Tong with a single sword strike, facing a Divine Intent Realm opponent would still be challenging, at least in his estimation.


    As Su Jingzhen pondered, Ouyang Mingyue, standing at the highest point, suddenly threw out another object once more.


    As the light shed, it turned into a ck g.


    His expression turned solemn as he performed a hand seal. The ck g expanded rapidly with the wind, growing to several hundred meters in size.


    ¡°This is the Breaking Formation g of our Alchemist Association!


    All of you need to do is channel your spiritual energy into this g.


    I will then break the energy barrier surrounding the Dantai Ruins.¡±


    As he spoke, a powerful wave of energy emanated from the Breaking Formation g.


    Ouyang Mingyue gave a demonstration first.


    The enormous spiritual power of histe Nascent Soul stage was suddenly injected into the g in the purest form.


    Instantly, a spiritual rune on the g lit up.


    This operation was straightforward and posed no difficulty.


    All the Nascent Soul and Soul Formation stage cultivators silently nodded in agreement.


    The aura of each of them also rose directly.


    ¡°The Dongxuan Academy of Huangzhou supports the Vice President!¡±


    The first to respond were Han Ning and another cultivator from Dongxuan Academy in Huangzhou.


    Two mid-stage Soul Formation energies surged from their bodies and were channeled into the Breaking Formation g.


    The g fluttered in the wind, and two more spiritual runes lit up.


    The g¡¯s power became even more formidable.


    Seeing this, the other Soul Formation stage cultivators no longer hesitated.


    Their auras rose sharply as they all channeled their pure energy into the ck g.


    The Breaking Formation g in Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s hands swelled several times over.


    Dozens of spiritual runes now glowed on the g.


    These runes connected, forming a mysterious pattern.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng also infused their pure energy into the g.


    Just as Su Jingzhen finished channeling his energy, Xuening gently tugged at him.


    Su Jingzhen looked puzzled, but seeing the apprehension and nervousness in Xuening¡¯s eyes, he suddenly understood something.


    He nced at the crowd around them.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s Breaking Formation g.


    Su Jingzhen transmitted a message to Shen Yifeng.


    Then, the four of them seemingly casually took a step back.


    By now, the Breaking Formation g, charged with thebined power of all the Nascent Soul and Soul Formation stage cultivators, had reached its full capacity.


    All the spiritual runes on it were glowing brightly.


    Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s expression grew extremely serious as he performed another hand seal.


    The Breaking Formation g slowly descended towards the edge of the Dantai Ruins, which was shrouded in gray mist.


    The g emitted an intense fluctuation, as if it contained an unstoppable force of destruction.


    Wherever the g passed, the gray mist at the edge of the Dantai Ruins parted instantly.


    The chaotic and restrictive energy within was being destroyed.


    ¡°True to the reputation of the Alchemist Association, their foundation is indeed profound.


    With just a single strike, they¡¯ve managed to disintegrate such a chaotic energy barrier,¡± someonemented.


    ¡°Prepare yourselves! As soon as a passage appears, charge in immediately.


    Although the Dantai Ruins is vast, it¡¯s merely the location of the Dantai family residence from back in the day.


    There must be treasures inside, but perhaps not many.


    Everything is firste, first served!¡±


    ¡°There are no rules inside.


    If anyone tries to seize something, don¡¯t hold back; be ruthless if necessary.¡±


    As Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s Breaking Formation g unleashed its power, countless forces behind were instructing their disciples ordingly.


    It was clear that once they could enter the Dantai Ruins on arge scale, it would turn into a battlefield.


    After all, the number of people gathered this time was unprecedentedly high.


    One could even say that more than half of the Foundation Establishment and above cultivators in Qingzhou hade here.


    The mysterious patterns formed by the spiritual runes on the Breaking Formation g continued to emit sharp ck light, which was the light emitting from the Breaking Formation g!


    As the gray mist was dispelled, it clung to the surroundings like a persistent affliction.


    Under the illumination of the light, it waspletely annihted.


    The range of the Breaking Formation Light continued to expand, forcibly opening a passage through the gray mist.


    The pavilions and towers obscured by the mist seemed toe into view.


    Seeing this, the top forces gathered here acted without hesitation.


    They all moved!

 Chapter 467: Five-Color Blood Essence

    Earlier, when they infused their spiritual energy into the Breaking Formation g, the Nascent Soul and Soul Formation stage cultivators had already coordinated with their disciples from their respective sects.


    At the first opportunity, all Nascent Soul and Soul Formation stage practitioners, along with their disciples, surged madly into the opened passage.


    Naturally, these sect-based groups did not allow their disciples to enter alone. Most of the younger generation came with the intent of gaining experience.


    Entering alone would be no different from seeking death.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Mingyue looked on with a hint of helplessness.


    But he had long anticipated such a scene.


    He once again made a hand seal, and a spiritual mark was instantly ced on the Breaking Formation g.


    He did not withdraw it. Instead, he firmly nted it in ce.


    This prevented the chaotic barrier energies on both sides from reconsolidating into the enclosing gray mist.As long as the Breaking Formation g remained here, the barrier outside the Dantai Ruins would be unable to form a closed loop.


    There would forever be this gap.


    ¡°The Dantai n once had the momentum to challenge the top power in Qingzhou.


    The fact that it could provoke outside forces to obliterate it signifies its extraordinary nature.


    It is not a local power of Qingzhou. The mysteries within cannot be easily deciphered by those who arrive first.¡±


    Afterpleting these actions, Ouyang Mingyue calmly returned to the group of the Alchemist Association.


    After speaking to himself, he looked at the members of the Alchemist Association with a smile and said, ¡°Although there should be no firste-first-served advantage in this ruin, it¡¯s not ideal to dy entering until the end.


    Remember, the treasure hunt is secondary; gaining experience is the most important thing.¡±


    When Ouyang Mingyue said this, his gaze was particrly focused on Bai Xiu and the younger generation.


    He then took out his flying vessel and led the members of the Alchemist Association into the passage opened by the Breaking Formation g.


    Simrly, the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch, Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and Dongxuan Academy did not rush to enter the passage immediately.


    These forces had some grudges with Su Jingzhen and his group. At such a critical moment, they instinctively observed Su Jingzhen¡¯s position before taking action.


    However, they were surprised to see that Su Jingzhen and his group had already disappeared.


    ¡°The Dantai n¡¯s heir was supposed to be with the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch. Now we¡¯ve actually lost track of them. This is uneptable!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m certain they did not rush into the passage opened by the Breaking Formation g right away.


    At such a crucial moment, their disappearance must mean that they haven¡¯t given up on the treasures inside. The Dantai heir must have ess to another secret entrance to the ruins!¡±


    Members of Dongxuan Academy muttered this with a face full of intense frustration. Particrly, Cang Yun, who had nearly been killed by Su Jingzhen, was filled with both deep resentment and extreme anger.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen had already be his inner demon.


    As long as Su Jingzhen was alive, Cang Yun¡¯s achievements in this lifetime might be forever stalled.


    ¡°Elder, by now, you should also believe in my foresight, right? The Dantai heir is crucial to this expedition into the Dantai Ruins.


    If we can obtain her, we might get everything we desire this time!¡±


    Cang Yun continued to try to convince Han Ning and the others to change their minds.


    Upon hearing this, Han Ning sighed once more.


    ¡°Why do you always fail to understand? We have never doubted the uracy of your foresight.


    It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have the confidence to confront Shen Yifeng head-on.


    As I mentioned before, even if the two of us teamed up, we would still fear him somewhat.


    If our goal at the Dantai Ruins was truly the treasures within, then why are we not leading a group of Nascent Soul cultivators, or even all the Soul Formation stage forces of Dongxuan Academy?


    Instead, we only brought the eight of you younger ones?


    The main purpose was to give you all some experience. Don¡¯t let a chance encounter cause us to deviate from our original objective.¡±


    As Han Ning¡¯s words settled, the other seven young cultivators fell into contemtion. Although Cang Yun did not say more, a trace of unwillingness remained in his eyes.


    Han Ning, having exined his stance, said no more. The aura of the Soul Formation stage then enveloped the eight young cultivators, and they followed the main group into the passage.


    ¡°Young Master, should we try to search for them?¡±


    At this moment, Elder Qin from the Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion looked at Tuoba Junlin with a somewhat gloomy expression.


    Their attention had been entirely drawn by Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s Breaking Formation g, and they had not anticipated such a maneuver from Su Jingzhen and his group.


    Hearing this, Tuoba Junlin¡¯s expression wavered, but he soon shook his head.


    ¡°Search? Where would we even look?


    If Dantai Xuening truly found another way into the ruins, they might have entered long ago.


    Searching now would be futile.


    Let¡¯s enter the ruins first, and we can deal with the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branchter.¡±


    After speaking, Tuoba Junlin and Elder Qin entered the passage.


    This time, there were only two of them from the Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    This reduced the unnecessaryplications.


    On the other side, Zou Zeyu, after a moment of contemtion, made the same choice as Tuoba Junlin.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s resolve all the disturbances inside the ruins.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Xuening, is it really possible?


    If we end up being thest ones to enter, we might miss out on many opportunities.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xuening smiled slightly.


    ¡°Brother Su, don¡¯t worry.


    After the Breaking Formation g gathered everyone¡¯s power, I sensed the presence of Grandpa and Little Ling again.


    I also received a subtle message from Grandpa.


    They are indeed inside the ruins, and if they can enter, so can I.¡±


    At these words, Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng¡¯s expressions brightened with joy.


    Xuening was usually very modest, so if she spoke with such confidence, it was genuine.


    In fact, the location where Su Jingzhen and his group were, was only about a hundred yards away from the passage used by the main group.


    Xuening had easily led them into the mist.


    Tuoba Junlin and others could not see them.


    Before them, the chaotic and turbulent energies continued to swirl, with the gray mist obscuring the view ahead.


    At that moment, Xuening¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.


    She drew a drop of essence blood from the tip of her right index finger.


    With a hand seal, she infused two spiritual marks into the essence of blood.


    The next moment, the drop of essence blood began to emit a five-colored radiance within the gray mist.


    Xuening used the drop of blood essence in front of her and slowly moved towards the depths of the gray fog.


    Wherever the essence and blood passed, the gray mist retreated.


    Indeed, a path was opened up.

 Chapter 468: The Familiar Statue

    ¡°Five-Color Blood Essence!


    No wonder, no wonder!¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen and the others were incredibly astonished, they simply assumed this was a skill exclusive to the core members of the Dantai n.


    Or perhaps it was a path Dantai Mingjing had paved for them after entering earlier.


    Only Shen Yifeng¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of shock.


    Among the people present, only he truly understood the significance of Xuening¡¯s drop of Five-Color Blood Essence.


    Hearing him talking to himself, Su Jingzhen looked at him with confusion.


    ¡°Master, what do you mean by this?


    What is this Five-Color Blood Essence?¡±Even Xuening herself was puzzled as she looked at Shen Yifeng, not understanding his meaning.


    Shen Yifeng smiled and said, ¡°You will knowter.


    Perhaps it is inside the Tantai ruins.


    What I know is just the tip of the iceberg, and some of it is not very urate, so I can¡¯t talk about it in detail.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Shen Yifeng then turned his gaze towards Xuening.


    ¡°Girl, didn¡¯t your grandfather tell you how to manipte this drop of blood to carry us all inside?¡±


    At this time, a path had indeed been opened up at the location where Xuening¡¯s drop of Five-Color Blood Essence was.


    But after the drop of blood passed, the gray fog surrounded it again.


    Even if Xuening was a little further away from them, the gray fog would condense.


    It seemed as if the violent force within it was going to drive them out directly.


    Upon hearing this, Xueningposed herself, her hands forming a seal without saying a word.


    The radiance emanating from the Five-Color Blood Essence grew even more brilliant, enveloping Su Jingzhen, Shen Yifeng, and Ye Zhiqiu.


    In the next instant, Su Jingzhen, Shen Yifeng, and Ye Zhiqiu felt a warm sensation spreading across their bodies, as if they had been blessed with a divine protection.


    Although the gray mist surged towards them, it quietly dissipated when touched by the light surrounding them.


    This meant that, with Xuening¡¯s protection, they could now move freely within the gray mist of the Dantai ruins.


    ¡°Brother Su, let¡¯s go. I can hear my grandfather calling me again,¡±


    Xuening said solemnly afterpleting her task.


    Although Su Jingzhen and the others were deeply shocked, they naturally had no objections at this point.


    The group set off once again, with Xuening leading the way, guided by the drop of Five-Color Blood Essence.


    Su Jingzhen and Ye Zhiqiu walked in the middle, while Shen Yifeng at the rear.


    Among them, the one feeling the most shaken at this moment was likely Ye Zhiqiu.


    She suddenly realized that out of the four of them, she seemed to be the most ordinary.


    Herbat skills werecking, and her alchemy skills, while decent, weren¡¯t particrly superior to Xuening¡¯s.


    In the Dantai ruins, she found herself entirely under the protection of the others.


    So far, she hadn¡¯t been able to contribute much to the team, nor did she possess a mysterious identity like Xuening, who appeared more enigmatic with each passing moment.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu was considered a prodigy within the Alchemist Association,pared to Su Jingzhen and the others, she felt overwhelmingly ordinary.


    As they continued along the path carved by the Five-Color Blood Essence, they were still close enough to the Breaking Formation g¡¯s passage to hear the distant sounds ofmotion and intense energy fluctuations.


    Clearly, conflicts had already erupted among the various factions after entering the passage.


    After walking for about five hundred feet along this small path, their surroundings began to clear up. It seemed they had finally passed through the area shrouded in gray mist.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s imagination, the pavilions and towers within the Dantai ruins should have been in worse condition than the outer city of Dan Holy City.


    After all, ording to the legends, the Dantai n had been annihted overnight by powerful cultivators from beyond this region.


    One would expect that everything here would have been destroyed along with the Dantai n members.


    However, the residence that appeared before Su Jingzhen and hispanions was astonishingly intact.


    The various pavilions and towers looked as though they had been inhabited recently¡ªdelicate and elegant.


    Even more surprising, after passing through the chaotic energy of the gray mist, the spiritual energy within the Dantai residence was abundant, not inferior to that of any top sect headquarters in Qingzhou.


    This was a scene of an idyllic immortal paradise.


    ¡°How can this be? Is¡­ is this really the Dantai ruins? Didn¡¯t they say that the Dantai n was destroyed by foreign cultivators? Is this what they meant by destroyed?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was utterly baffled.


    And he wasn¡¯t the only one¡ªXuening, Shen Yifeng, and Ye Zhiqiu all wore expressions of disbelief.


    Their thoughts were very much aligned with Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    ¡°Be cautious,¡±


    Shen Yifeng said, his tone heavy and serious as he observed the scene unfolding before them.


    Unlike the others, who might have been excited by the prospect of treasures, Shen Yifeng felt a deep sense of foreboding.


    ¡°I suspect the destruction of the Dantai n might have been a lie¡ªa deception that has fooled all of Qingzhou for decades. What might await us here isn¡¯t treasure, but an unimaginable crisis.¡±


    ¡°Senior Shen, I¡­ I don¡¯t know anything,¡±


    Xuening stammered, her expression turning grave as well.


    She hurriedly tried to exin, fearing that Su Jingzhen and the others might lose trust in her.


    But Shen Yifeng quickly reassured her with a smile.


    ¡°Girl, no one doubts you. Now, just follow the call you feel in your heart, and let¡¯s continue forward.¡±


    Su Jingzhen also gave Xuening an encouraging look, instinctively reaching out to gently ruffle her hair.


    ¡°No matter how the situation changes, you will always be the Xuening we care about.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Xuening nodded, feelingforted by Su Jingzhen¡¯s simple yet heartfelt words.


    The unease that had settled in her heart seemed to dissipate, and her eyes misted over slightly.


    The next moment, small golden words suddenly appeared in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +6]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Points: 557]</b>


    Afterposing herself, Xuening led the group deeper into the Dantai ruins, guided by the mysterious call from her grandfather and Little Ling.


    As they ventured further, Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression grew increasingly grim.


    ¡°Do not touch any of the treasures you see before you,¡± he warned in a stern tone.


    They had just passed through a finely crafted and elegant corridor, lined with ancient spiritual nts of considerable age on either side. Despite the allure of these treasures, Shen Yifeng¡¯s warning echoed in their minds, and they resisted the temptation to take anything.


    The atmosphere grew more tense as they progressed, each step carrying them closer to the unknown dangers that might lurk within the depths of the Dantai ruins.


    Even on the decorative railings of the corridor, there were some bottles and jars.


    An energy fluctuation that was not weak seemed to emanate from them.


    They were obviously not weak-grade pills.


    If ordinary people walked here, they would probably have already started grabbing them frantically.


    After all, every treasure they saw here was probably priceless.


    The few of them were not ordinary people, although these treasures tempted them, they could still bear it.


    But Ye Zhiqiu and Su Jingzhen¡¯s hearts were increasingly shocked.


    They all knew that today¡¯s trip to the Dantai Ruins was probably more bizarre than they imagined.


    Su Jingzhen subconsciously looked back.


    The path they came from still existed.


    Everything they saw was indeed not an illusion.


    But therge forces from Qingzhou and the surrounding states seemed to be still trapped in the passage they had opened.


    Or they were trapped in the subsequent gray mist and have not yet reached here.


    His divine consciousness spread out, and he could faintly perceive that the noise from there was getting closer.


    With so many top forces joining forces, the gray mist outside the Dantai Ruins could not stop them forever.


    ¡°Master, did you discover something?¡±


    When passing by a silver-glowing spirit grass, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but ask Shen Yifeng.


    He recognized this grass, it was called Silver Moon Grass.


    It was a high-grade medicinal herb.


    And it already had five leaves.


    Legend has it that Silver Moon Grass collects moonlight essence, and it only grows one leaf every five hundred years.


    This five-leaf Silver Moon Grass meant that it was five thousand years old.


    This could be considered a treasure.


    So if Shen Yifeng had asked them not to touch these treasures just because he was worried, then he would not be polite.


    But if Shen Yifeng really discovered something, he could still bear it.


    ¡°Treasures are small, but cause and effect are big. And kid, can¡¯t you sense the subtle energy fluctuations on them?


    With your strength, you could easily obtain them, but don¡¯t act rashly without understanding what happened here.


    As cultivators, we are most afraid of being entangled in certain ominous causes and effects.


    Your master is a prime example.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Xuening beside him subconsciously looked at Shen Yifeng.


    Before this, they only knew Shen Yifeng as the Blood-Hand Asura.


    They knew he was one of the most powerful demons in the Qingzhou region.


    After the battle with the Zhou family, they had learned about Shen Yifeng¡¯s terrifyingbat power.


    As for other aspects of Shen Yifeng, everyone felt an endless sense of mystery.


    At this moment, from Shen Yifeng¡¯s own mouth, they learned a fact.


    He actually had ominous karma entangled with him!


    Could this be the reason why he had only been in the Nascent Soul mid-stage for decades?


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, it seemed like they had grasped another secret of Shen Yifeng.


    Su Jingzhen wisely didn¡¯t pursue the topic further.


    He simply nodded silently.


    He no longer paid attention to the heavenly treasures they passed.


    Xuening was still leading the way in front.


    It was as if it was going to take them directly to the center of the Dantai ruins.


    As they continued forward, Su Jingzhen and the others passed through several courtyards and halls.


    They also passed by the Dantai n¡¯s treasure vault, scripture pavilion, and pill pavilion.


    Along the way, Su Jingzhe¡¯s greed was aroused.


    But remembering Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, he still held back.


    On this journey, it wasn¡¯t just Su Jingzhen who felt this way, even Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s mood was extremelyplex and turbulent.


    The feeling of seeing treasures right in front of them but being unable to take them was really too painful for them.


    After another incense stick of time, Su Jingzhen and the others walked down a stone path.


    They arrived at a vast square paved with white jade.


    The white jade was cool and refreshing to the touch.


    Just standing here, it felt like it could soothe the cultivator¡¯s heart.


    In the center of the square stood a towering statue ten or so meters high.


    Seeing this statue, the four of them were stunned.


    The statue was made of white jade, depicting a stunningly beautiful woman.


    Her lifelike face wore a gentle smile, as if she was pitying all beings.


    Su Jingzhen and the others instantly recognized this statue.


    It was exactly the same as the Yunmeng Goddess statue on Wind Bell Ind in Yunmeng City.


    When they reached the square, Xuening suddenly stopped.


    She looked at the statue, her eyes naturally revealing a trace of piety.

 Chapter 469: The Auspicious Sign of Fortune

    ¡°Is that the Yunmeng Goddess Statue?¡±


    ¡°Yunmeng City is far from here, how could the Yunmeng Goddess Statue appear in this ce?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this is definitely the Yunmeng Goddess Statue, right?¡±


    Except for Xuening, who was deep in reverent contemtion, Su Jingzhen, Shen Yifeng, and Ye Zhiqiu were all utterly bewildered.


    Although Su Jingzhen had only visited Yunmeng City once and hadn¡¯t gained any insights while under the Yunmeng Goddess Statue, he could still recognize it at a nce.


    The size, proportions, and posture were not just simr; they were all identical.


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Yifeng¡¯s gaze shifted back to Xuening.


    A look of understanding shed in his eyes.


    His attention returned to the drop of Five-Color Blood Essence that Xuening had condensed.His eyes were gradually filled with anticipation.


    None of them knew what Xuening would do next, but they all remained silent, fearing they might disrupt her train of thought.


    After all, they werepletely unfamiliar with this ce.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen instinctively looked back.


    Through their divine consciousness, they sensed that the cultivators from various top-tier factions had already passed through the area shrouded in gray mist and had sessfully entered the Dantai Ruins.


    Even though Qingzhou was considered a deste region in the grand scheme of the cultivation world, thebined strength of all the top-tier factions was still formidable.


    Shen Yifeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°This time, the Dantai Ruins may face a true cmity.¡±


    From what they had seen so far, the treasures within the Dantai Ruins far exceeded their initial expectations.


    Many factions, whose original intention was merely to bring their disciples here for training, might change their ns after witnessing those treasures.


    If the story they had heard¡ªthat the Dantai n was destroyed by powerful beings from outside the region¡ªwas just a lie, then this time, the factions entering the ruins would make that lie a reality.


    At the very least, the pavilions, towers, and spiritual nts within the ruins would likely be lost.


    Most of the wonders in the cultivation world were created by cultivators.


    But most of the beauty in the cultivation world was also destroyed by cultivators.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen turned his gaze to Shen Yifeng.


    To be honest, he still couldn¡¯t stop thinking about some of the things he had seen earlier.


    To say he didn¡¯t want them would be a lie.


    Shen Yifeng naturally understood what he meant.


    But he still gently shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. When your cultivation reaches a certain level, you¡¯ll realize that many things that you don¡¯t need are merely superfluous.


    It is better to avoid forcing yourself to obtain them through karma, only to have them gather dust in a storage ring.


    Every drink and every peck is tied to karma; every gain and loss is part of cultivation.¡±


    As Shen Yifeng spoke, his tone remained exceptionally calm.


    Su Jingzhen, and even Ye Zhiqiu beside him, were once again stunned.


    Su Jingzhen suddenly felt that his cheap master might actually have some depth to him.


    Not in terms of his strength.


    But in his understanding.


    He suddenly felt that the ominous karma or curse that Shen Yifeng bore was truly defying the heavens.


    Otherwise, just based on Shen Yifeng being able to say such profound words with such calmness, his strength shouldn¡¯t be merely at the mid-Nascent Soul stage.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of awe.


    And Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s gaze towards Shen Yifeng had already shifted from shock to admiration.


    At this moment, Ye Zhiqiu gently closed her eyes, as if she had gained some insight.


    Momentster, Ye Zhiqiu opened her eyes.


    She then respectfully performed a disciple¡¯s salute to Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Shen Yifeng was slightly puzzled.


    Ye Zhiqiu solemnly said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Shen, for enlightening me.


    After this journey, I can return and form my Core.


    Perhaps I can even make some progress in my alchemy.¡±


    This is how it is with highly perceptive cultivators.


    Sometimes, a single word, a single scene, or a single thought can lead to enlightenment.


    And when enlightenmentes, it is all-epassing.


    In this regard, Shen Yifeng indeed deserved Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s respectful salute.


    At least at this moment, Shen Yifeng could be considered Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s enlightenment teacher.


    Shen Yifeng smiled and said nothing.


    But Su Jingzhen was shocked that this old man could say such philosophical words.


    But he still didn¡¯t agree in his heart.


    As a transmigrator, his philosophy was to take whatever he wanted.


    Even if people say that a forced melon isn¡¯t sweet, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t care.


    Whether it was sweet or not didn¡¯t matter; as long as he could get it, he was happy.


    And no matter if those treasures would gather dust in a storage ring or not, as long as he put them inside, he¡¯d be satisfied.


    However, at this moment, he thought it better not to contradict Shen Yifeng¡¯s moment of showing off.


    He¡¯d go along with it for now.


    After all, with Xuening leading the way, they had the upper hand.


    Those treasures he had coveted earlier were not irreceable.


    It¡¯s possible that what Xuening could bring them would be the true wonders and unparalleled fortunes.


    If Su Jingzhen¡¯s cultivation was powerful enough to dominate the entire Dan Holy City, he might not hesitate to expel all the other forces and enjoy everything here for himself.


    But right now, he wasn¡¯t at that level, was he?


    While Su Jingzhen and the others were deep in their own thoughts, Xuening also began to take action.


    Her expression remained as devout as ever.


    With another movement of the seal in her hand, the five-colored divine light surrounding the drop of blood floating before her grew even more radiant.


    In the next moment, a series of lights began to glow on the statue of the Yunmeng Goddess, echoing Xuening¡¯s drop of blood.


    The light source on the Yunmeng Goddess statue emanated from its chest.


    The beam of light instantly descended, enveloping Su Jingzhen and the otherspletely.


    At this moment, even Shen Yifeng, powerful as he was, could feel a warm and harmonious energy seeping into his body.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression shifted, the anticipation in his eyes burning even brighter.


    Under this sacred light, he felt as though a portion of the ominous force within him had been driven out.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that today I am truly blessed with such a great fortune?¡±


    Shen Yifeng knew well that this level of power was still far from being able to lift the curse upon him.


    But in that instant, he undeniably glimpsed a sliver of hope.


    Ye Zhiqiu also closed her eyes once again, embracing the fortune that was hers in that moment.


    Among the four of them, only Su Jingzhen¡¯s face showed a hint of confusion once more.


    Aside from the warmth, he felt nothing special.


    This situation was exactly the same as when he was at Wind Bell Square in Yunmeng City.


    The first time everyone saw the Yunmeng Goddess statue, they would receive some form of fortune or gain some insight.


    But back then, he hadn¡¯t felt anything special either.


    At that time, he attributed it to ack of affinity with the Yunmeng Goddess statue, or perhaps the timing wasn¡¯t right.


    This time, upon seeing the Yunmeng Goddess statue again, he wasn¡¯t sure if it was the same one.


    But this time, Xuening had even used the five-colored blood essence to forcibly construct a bridge for them.


    At the very least, this should count as a bridge of destiny, right?


    Even the statue was radiating divine light.


    Everyone else was immersed in their own fortune.


    Yet he still felt nothing!


    Who wouldn¡¯t be frustrated in such a situation?


    ¡°But if Master and the others can really achieve their wish here, it would be a good thing.


    When we came here, there were too many treasures on the road, and it would take others a while to get to this location.¡±


    With these thoughts, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mindset gradually calmed down.


    Xuening¡¯s state did notst long.


    Soon, the confusion in her eyes seemed to dissipate entirely.


    Her aura suddenly surged to a higher level.


    She was already at the peak of Foundation Establishment¡¯ste stage.


    After connecting with the divine light on the Yunmeng Goddess statue for such a brief moment, her aura now reached the Golden Core stage.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart stirred once more.


    <i>¡°Is it really that smooth?¡±</i>


    When the opportunity arrives, it seems that breaking through was incredibly simple for anyone.


    After her breakthrough, Su Jingzhen¡¯s thoughts immediately turned to Xuening¡¯s status.


    <b>[Emotional Connection with Xuening: Mutual Appreciation] </b>


    <b>Level Bonus: 3x </b>


    <b>Cultivation Bonus: 3x]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Points Avable: 557]</b>


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s excitement grew even more.


    Apart from anything else, future bonus points would be nine per instance, which means a lot more points could be gained.


    As Xuening broke through, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a simr fluctuation in energy.


    His gaze shifted, and he saw Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s aura surge.


    She, too, had advanced directly from thete stage of Foundation Establishment to the early stage of Golden Core.


    Previously, she had already sensed the opportunity for a breakthrough from Shen Yifeng¡¯s words. She had mentioned being able to form her Golden Core after returning.


    Now, thanks to the divine light from the Yunmeng Goddess statue, this time was shortened.


    This was a natural progression.


    With two new Golden Core cultivators in their group, Ye Zhiqiu and Xuening now had some self-defense capability, which was significant given that Golden Core cultivators were among the stronger members in the Dan Holy City.


    This meant that no matter what happened afterward, Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng could be more at ease.


    At the moment Xueningpleted her breakthrough, the divine blood before them seemed to dim slightly.


    The light source on the chest of the Yunmeng Goddess statue also extinguished at that moment.


    As Xuening looked at the Yunmeng Goddess statue again, her gaze remained devout, but it seemed to hold something more.


    Xuening then turned her gaze towards Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Brother Su, I can sense that Grandfather and Little Ling are in the grand hall ahead.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen¡¯s expressions changed once more.


    The grand hall ahead looked extremely majestic.


    A colorful auspicious light seemed to hover above the hall.


    Shen Yifeng knew that this represented the fortune of a force.


    The fact that the Dantai n¡¯s fortune manifested such a colorful auspicious light indicated that their foundation remained strong.


    This had nothing to do with any destruction.


    Shen Yifeng had been staying at the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s headquarters before.


    At least, he had not seen such a strong fortune at the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s headquarters.


    His heart grew heavy once again.


    To him, this situation seemed too unusual.

 Chapter 470: Another Hidden World

    Upon seeing the subtle changes in Su Jingzhen and the others¡¯ expressions, Xuening¡¯s face also took on a serious look.


    She looked at Su Jingzhen and spoke earnestly, ¡°Brother Su, although I can sense that this is likely the most crucial ce within the Dantai n¡¯s grounds, I still have no idea what exactly lies inside.


    What I said earlier wasn¡¯t an exaggeration; I truly felt that my grandfather and Little Ling were inside, and they were calling me.¡±


    Xuening understood that both Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng harbored some fear and hesitation regarding the grand hall before them.


    Yet, she also knew that entering the hall was necessary.


    If anything unexpected were to happen inside, she didn¡¯t want Su Jingzhen to misunderstand her.


    His opinion was extremely important to her.


    Hearing her words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile once more.


    ¡°What are you worried about? No matter what happens, we¡¯re only grateful to you this time. Don¡¯t worry¡ªif we didn¡¯t trust you, why would we havee with you?¡±


    He knew that Xuening had a pure heart, and for her to take the initiative to say these words now meant she was truly anxious.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grew even heavier. Xuening¡¯s caution only reinforced the possibility that the hall was filled with hidden dangers.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng spoke up again, ¡°Since we¡¯ve made our decision, let¡¯s not waste any more time. The people behind us are moving faster than we anticipated. The first group will be here soon.¡±


    Upon hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, the group wasted no more time.


    Their entry into the Dantai ruins had been a highly secretive operation.


    Although others had noticed, no one knew exactly where they were.


    They didn¡¯t want to be caught in the open by anyone else.


    Xuening continued to pave the way with that drop of Five-Color Blood Essence. Although the radiant light emitted from the divine blood had dimmed considerably, they still encountered no obstacles.


    The grand hall was extraordinarily majestic, yet its doors remained tightly shut.


    A powerful and imposing aura seemed to emanate from within, carrying an overwhelming pressure.


    At this moment, the brilliance of Xuening¡¯s Five-Color Blood Essence grew even more intense.


    The pressure along the way didn¡¯t affect Su Jingzhen and the others too much.


    However, as they approached the entrance, Xuening¡¯s expression became increasingly tense.


    She didn¡¯t speak to Su Jingzhen or the others but walked directly to the door and instinctively ced her hand on it.


    In the next instant, the seemingly imposing door suddenly lit up with the same five-colored divine light.


    Simultaneously, Su Jingzhen suddenly noticed that the statue of the Yunmeng Goddess, standing in the center of the white jade za, was now emitting a light even more dazzling than before.


    The light condensed into a beam and directly shot toward the grand hall¡¯s door.


    Surprisingly, the light from the statue and the door resonated with each other, much to the astonishment of Su Jingzhen and the others.


    Su Jingzhen immediately activated the scales of the Heavenly Dragon on his body.


    He knew this signified that the mysteries within the grand hall were likely even more intense than he had imagined.


    As the five-colored light from the Yunmeng Goddess statue shone upon the door, it suddenly began to slowly open inward.


    A wave of ancient and intense spiritual energy surged forth, causing Su Jingzhen and the others to shudder involuntarily.


    With the protective aura of the Heavenly Dragon scales, Su Jingzhen managed to remain unaffected.


    Shen Yifeng, being powerful in his own right, also seemed unfazed. However, Ye Zhiqiu, who stood beside them, began trembling uncontrobly.


    Her face turned ashen, and even the aura of her Golden Core cultivation weakened significantly.


    Her legs trembled uncontrobly, as if she might copse under the overwhelming aura at any moment.


    Before entering the Dantai ruins, Ye Zhiqiu had thought highly of herself, as she had inheritances from the Alchemist Association.


    Ye Zhiqiu had initially believed she could contribute to this exploration, but to her dismay, not only had she failed to help, but she had also be a burden.


    Now, the door of the grand hall had just opened and she was already in this state.


    She couldn¡¯t fathom what awaited her once they entered.


    Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen quickly noticed her distress and each reached out a hand to steady her.


    Ye Zhiqiu forced a bitter smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can go on¡­ I¡¯m too ordinary, and this ce is far too extraordinary. The opportunities within probably aren¡¯t meant for someone like me.¡±


    A wise person knows their limits.


    Before this, Ye Zhiqiu had never doubted that she was a gifted cultivator. But now, she realized that self-confidence depends on who you¡¯re walking alongside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a ce to wait for you all. This experience has already been enough for me.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen frowned. ¡°This is just the pressure from opening the door.


    Hold on a bit longer.


    As cultivators, we shouldn¡¯t speak of giving up as long as we¡¯re alive.


    Besides, we came here together, so we should leave together.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s right hand suddenly activated the Labor Pce acupoint, releasing a gentle yet powerful wave of vital energy onto Ye Zhiqiu, easing her burden considerably.


    Hearing his words, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s heart was filled withplex emotions, but she still nodded.


    If Su Jingzhen and the others were truly willing to protect her until the end, she wouldn¡¯t mind entering the grand hall to see what awaited inside.


    ¡°Brother Su, follow me!¡± Xuening¡¯s voice suddenly called out.


    Without another word, Xuening took the lead and stepped into the grand hall.


    The moment she crossed the threshold, a powerful force seemed to pull her inward, and her figure instantly vanished from Su Jingzhen and the others¡¯ sight.


    Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng exchanged a nce and, without hesitation, supported Ye Zhiqiu as they quickly followed.


    They had immediately sensed that once Xuening entered the hall, the pressure from within, now unshielded by the Five-Color Blood Essence, had multiplied several times over.


    The longer they dyed, the worse it would be for them.


    Fortunately, just before the pressure within the hall reached its peak, they managed to cross the threshold.


    In the next moment, Su Jingzhen felt an immense, irresistible force pulling him forward.


    The hand that had been supporting Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s right arm was abruptly forced to let go.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Jingzhen and the others were involuntarily drawn toward a silvery light ahead.


    It was at this moment that Su Jingzhen realized there was something extraordinary within this grand hall¡ªan entire hidden world!

 Chapter 471: Decisions from All Sides

    ¡°This ce is a treasure trove!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell said that the Dantai n¡¯s estate waspletely destroyed decades ago? Isn¡¯t this the paradise we¡¯ve always dreamed of?


    If this is considered a ruin, then the ces we live in must be worse than dog kennels!¡±


    ¡°Just the spiritual energy in this ce is countless times denser than what we have in our sects.¡±


    ¡°You brat, stop! I saw it first!¡±


    ¡°Haha, in the world of treasures, the fated one ims them. So what if you saw it first? Why did I manage to grab it before you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cultivators from Qingzhou and the surrounding regions had just entered the Dantai Ruins through the passage. They were immediately stunned by the sight before them.


    The abundance of spiritual herbs and medicines scattered everywhere instantly triggered intense conflicts. It could be said that the moment they stepped into the ruins, many cultivators began to shed blood.As more people poured into the ruins, cultivators fell by the second.


    Great wealthes with great danger, but the spoils only go to the few. For many, it¡¯s a graveyard where countless perish for the sess of a few.


    Just as Su Jingzhen and hispanions predicted, many people immediately forgot their original purpose for entering the ruins.


    The sects, who initially intended to use this expedition to train their younger disciples, could no longer focus on anything other than collecting the treasures before them.


    As Shen Yifeng had previously mentioned, the real disaster for the Dantai Ruins began when therge groups of cultivators arrived. Wherever these people went, not a de of grass was left intact.


    The valuable materials embedded in many of the pavilions and towers weren¡¯t spared either, as they were ruthlessly scavenged by the cultivators.


    The result wasplete destruction¡ªspiritual flowers and herbs were plundered, and the pavilions and towers copsed one after another.


    When the crowd spotted intact treasure vaults, such as the Pavilion of Elixirs, the Pavilion of Scriptures, and the Pavilion of Artifacts, their eyes turned blood-red with greed.


    ¡°This Pavilion of Elixirs was discovered first by our Heavenly Fiend Sect! We are iming it! If you want treasures, go find your own!¡±


    A group of ck-robed cultivators, radiating an ominous aura, instantly positioned themselves at the entrance of the Pavilion of Elixirs.


    Theirbined auras surged as they quickly formed a powerful formation, intending to monopolize the pavilion.


    However, this was the Dantai n¡¯s Pavilion of Elixirs¡­


    The Dantai n¡ªwhat kind of power were they?


    They were once the foremost force in Qingzhou, specializing in alchemy.


    The number of pills and elixirs stored in their Pavilion of Elixirs was beyond the imagination of the cultivators present.


    Although the Heavenly Fiend Sect was a top-tier power, it was a leading force in the neighboring Cangzhou, not Qingzhou.


    Their ambition to monopolize the pavilion was far-fetched.


    Immediately, dozens of flying swords streaked toward them from behind.


    Each of these swords radiated formidable power.


    ¡°Heavenly Fiend Sect, do you think you can swallow this ce whole without breaking your teeth? It¡¯s been a while since my Flowing Wind Sword Sect has encountered your fiendish aura.¡±


    These sharp flying swords were clearly from the Flowing Wind Sword Sect.


    But they were not alone.


    Soon, top forces from Qingzhou like the Spirit Sound Valley and Lingxiu Pavilion also arrived at the scene.


    These three top-tier forces from the Yunmeng City system had temporarily formed an alliance.


    Even after witnessing the vast number of treasures in the Dantai Ruins, they maintained their cooperation without any disputes over distribution so far.


    Together, theirbined might was unmatched.


    All the top-tier and even secondary forces within the Yunmeng City system had established early cooperation with the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Initially, upon entering the ruins, their first objective was to find Su Jingzhen and his group to form an alliance.


    After all, they had all witnessed Shen Yifeng¡¯s overwhelming strength. If their ranks included a cultivator as powerful as Shen Yifeng, they would be nearly invincible in the Dantai Ruins.


    However, after the three forces regrouped, Su Jingzhen and hispanions were nowhere to be found.


    As top-tier powers, they quickly deduced that Xuening likely had control over another entrance to the ruins. They didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    After all, neither Lingxiu Pavilion, Spirit Sound Valley, nor the Flowing Wind Sword Sect had any intention of standing against the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect from the beginning.


    Their original goal was to provide their disciples with a valuable training experience.


    Although their purpose had shifted somewhat after entering the ruins, they still didn¡¯t n to seize the most critical treasures of the Dantai Ruins.


    At this moment, if they could secure this Pavilion of Elixirs, it would be more than worth their journey.


    An elderly ck-robed cultivator from the Heavenly Fiend Sect, in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, stood at the front, with five other Nascent Soul stage cultivators behind him.


    Their lineup was simr to that of the Zhou family before it was annihted¡ªnearly the entire force was here.


    However, when this Soul Formation stage ancestor from the Heavenly Fiend Sect saw the alliance of the three great powers¡ªSpirit Sound Valley, Lingxiu Pavilion, and Flowing Wind Sword Sect¡ªhis expression became increasingly uncertain.


    ¡°The Dantai Ruins are clearly not as disappointing as we initially thought.


    There are still countless treasures within, so why make things difficult for my Heavenly Fiend Sect?


    If we truly engage in battle, I admit we may not be a match for you. However, we can certainly dy you for a while.


    It would be wiser for us to take separate paths, so please consider carefully.¡±


    Having been the first to reach the entrance of the Pavilion of Elixirs, the Heavenly Fiend Sect found it incredibly difficult to just give up.


    Upon hearing his words, a stunningly beautiful young woman, appearing to be in her early twenties, gracefully walked through the air toward them.


    She was none other than Fairy Lingyun, who had previously appeared in Yunmeng City and personally retrieved the captives of Lingxiu Pavilion from the Feng family.


    She was also the current head of Lingxiu Pavilion!


    Though Fairy Lingyun had only recently stepped into the Soul Formation stage, her status was extraordinary, and Lingxiu Pavilion had more than just her at this level.


    Among the top powers in Qingzhou, aside from the Evil Moon Sect and neutral entities like the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Alchemist Association, Lingxiu Pavilion was widely regarded as the strongest.


    Given their standing, Lingxiu Pavilion had no reason to fear the Heavenly Fiend Sect.


    ¡°Either we capture this pavilion together, or the Heavenly Fiend Sect meets its end here today. Heavenly Fiend Ancestor, the choice is yours.¡±


    Fairy Lingyun didn¡¯t waste time with pleasantries after stepping forward. She immediately presented two choices.


    This left the Heavenly Fiend Sect in a tight spot. The Heavenly Fiend Ancestor nced at the alliance of the three top-tier forces, then back at the Pavilion of Elixirs behind him. His expression turned grim.


    However, deep down, he already knew what his decision had to be.


    Thebined strength of these three top-tier forces from Yunmeng City was more than enough to wipe out the Heavenly Fiend Sect, and he was certain that Fairy Lingyun was not bluffing.


    With a heavy sigh, the Heavenly Fiend Ancestor fixed his gaze on Fairy Lingyun and spoke seriously,


    ¡°Very well, then. Let our four factions jointly capture this Pavilion of Elixirs. However, we must ensure that no other forces are allowed to interfere. Can Fairy Lingyun guarantee this?¡±


    Though they couldn¡¯t monopolize the pavilion, they could still gain some benefits. The Heavenly Fiend Sect had no choice but topromise.


    Fairy Lingyun smiled slightly.


    ¡°That is agreeable.¡±


    With just a few words, an agreement was reached.


    However, as the four top-tier forces prepared to break through the pavilion¡¯s entrance¡­


    However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that as they approached the entrance of the Pavilion of Elixirs, a formidable barrier suddenly surged into existence.


    This barrier was powerful enough that it temporarily thwarted any attempt to gain entry.


    It wasn¡¯t just the Pavilion of Elixirs; simr barriers appeared at the entrances of the Pavilion of Artifacts and the Pavilion of Scriptures, among other treasure repositories.


    No top-tier faction could im these pavilions for themselves.


    As various factions began to join forces to explore these treasure troves, they were all stopped in their tracks by these formidable barriers.


    ¡­


    While over ny percent of the top-tier factions had their sights set on these treasure pavilions, the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch and the Holy City¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion were focusing on tracking down Su Jingzhen and his group.


    For cultivators like Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin, the treasures and spiritual nts they encountered along the way were impressive but notpelling enough to make them take action.


    As for the treasure pavilions such as the Pavilion of Elixirs and the Pavilion of Artifacts, they too had noticed them.


    Initially, they had considered investigating these pavilions, but upon witnessing the strength of the barriers at their entrances, they temporarily abandoned the idea.


    Zou Zeyu and the others were well aware that breaching such powerful barriers would require considerable effort.


    Moreover, the fact that they had not yet spotted Su Jingzhen and hispanions gnawed at them, filling them with unease and frustration.


    They knew that with Xuening, a descendant of the Dantai n, on their side, Su Jingzhen¡¯s group would have ess to numerous advantages.


    After seeing how well-preserved the Dantai Ruins were, they, like Shen Yifeng before them, doubted the narrative that the Dantai n had beenpletely wiped out.


    They were convinced that the Dantai n harbored secrets beyond their knowledge.


    ¡°Holy Son, where should we search next?¡±


    Standing on a corner the Second Elder asked Zou Zeyu.


    His expression was extremely solemn.


    Even the formidable Second Elder found that his divine consciousness was less effective within the ruins.


    He was also quite unfamiliar with everything in the ruins.


    Given the Second Elder¡¯s cultivation level, the treasures surrounding them were hardly worth his attention.


    Instead, what interested them were the secrets that the ruins might be concealing.


    They had a strong feeling that these secrets could be of monumental significance.


    As for the other treasures, they could easily obtain them outside the Dantai Ruins, so there was no point in wasting time on them.


    Hearing this, Zou Zeyu looked around.


    The various buildings andyouts within the ruins of the Dantai were quiteplex.


    They even contained some form of array principles.


    Upon entering, even Soul Formation stage cultivators found it challenging to determine their direction.


    Thus, although they initially aimed to head towards the central area, they struggled to identify their exact location.


    They had to rely on their instincts!


    After a moment¡¯s consideration, Zou Zeyu stepped forward.


    He then headed towards the end of the corridor.


    ¡°I have always believed that traveling in a straight line will ultimately get us to our destination the fastest.


    There may be many obstacles ahead, but Elder, with your strength, clearing a path should be no trouble, right?¡±


    Zou Zeyu¡¯s idea was simple.


    Since there were numerous traces of arrays and extremelyplexyouts here, he thought it would be better to bypass the established routes and create a straight path himself.


    Upon hearing this, the Second Elder was momentarily stunned but then nodded solemnly.


    ¡°This old man is willing to give it a try for the Holy Son!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Young Master, we actually don¡¯t need to get too involved in this matter.


    Although the Dantai n once dominated thend of Qingzhou,


    They are ultimately just a top-tier force in Qingzhou.


    Our Treasure Gathering Pavilion is spread throughout the cultivation world. As long as your strength is sufficient, there will be opportunities to be assigned to broader regions in the future.


    You want Su Jingzhen dead, and this time, Zou Zeyu and others have such strong killing intent towards him so there is no need for us to take action.


    We should just observe this time.¡±


    In a finely designed and elegant garden path, Elder Qin of the Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion said to Tuoba Junlin with a serious expression.


    At this point, he had noticed that Tuoba Junlin¡¯s thoughts seemed to have shifted after entering the ruins.


    Logically, a neutral force like the Treasure Gathering Pavilion shouldn¡¯t directly involve itself in such perilous situations.


    Just like the Feng family of the Yunmeng City Treasure Gathering Pavilion, who didn¡¯t send anyone over.


    Yet Tuoba Junlin seemed intent on bing deeply involved.


    Elder Qin tried to pull him back on track.


    Hearing this, Tuoba Junlin¡¯s lips curled into a smile again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to serve at the Luo River or in the Zhongzhou Treasure Gathering Pavilion in the future.


    But I do know that to secure such opportunities, I must first strengthen myself.


    Although I only need to stay in the Tuoba family, I will basically have endless resources. As long as I am willing, the family will do their best to train me.


    Because of this method, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion has left mecking in some aspectspared to cultivators from other forces.


    Whether it¡¯s breakthroughs in cultivation or growth in other areas, what¡¯s learned from books is always superficial.


    It¡¯s more important to experience yourself firsthand.¡±


    As Tuoba Junlin spoke, a hint of pride sparkled in his eyes.


    ¡°And does Elder Qin really think I¡¯m inferior to the leaders of other forces?


    Zou Zeyu can do it, Su Jingzhen can do it, even Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu from the Alchemist Association can do it.


    So why can¡¯t I, Tuoba Junlin?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elder Qin opened his mouth but found himself at a loss for words.


    After carefully considering Tuoba Junlin¡¯s words, his gaze toward him softened with a touch of admiration.


    At this time, Tuoba Junlin took out a fragment of the map from his storage ring.


    He smiled again and said, ¡°The most important thing is that we have certain advantages over other forces this time.


    The power of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion is unmatched by other forces.


    Although this map of the Dantai ruins is iplete, it¡¯s enough to guide us to where we want to go.¡±


    Before entering, Tuoba Junlin had thought that the ruins were nothing more than a wastnd.


    Given that the ce was intact, they were bound to have some advantages.


    With that, he didn¡¯t wait for Elder Qin to say anything further and confidently moved in the direction indicated by the map.


    ¡­


    ¡°Elder, Cang Yun is missing.¡±


    This was what appeared to be a former medicinal field of the Dantai n.


    Though now deste and abandoned, it still held many years¡¯ worth of valuable herbs.


    The group from Dongxuan Academy were searching in this medicinal field.


    At this moment, a woman in her twenties, with an exceptional demeanor, approached Han Ning.


    Her expression was somewhat grave.


    Hearing this, Han Ning looked back.


    Indeed, he only saw seven young disciples of Dongxuan Academy.


    He sighed slightly.


    Among all the forces entering the Dantai ruins today, Dongxuan Academy might be the only one still adhering to its original intentions.


    They hadn¡¯tpeted with other top forces for seemingly more important areas.


    Han Ning and the younger generation were still focused on their training.


    ¡°Sigh¡­


    No matter what choice one makes, it is already destined for each cultivator.


    Regardless of the final oue, it is Cang Yun¡¯s fate.


    He had long made his decision. Forcing him to stay will only create inner demons.


    Let him be.¡±


    Han Ning could only sigh in resignation.


    As their leading elder, he could not keep an eye on every disciple at all times.


    Their duty was to bring the disciples here and ensure their safety to the best of their ability.


    If someone insisted on acting alone, there was nothing Han Ning could do, as their feet were their own.


    The female disciple then said, ¡°Elder, with the strength we have brought from Dongxuan Academy, we could alsopete for ces like the Pavilion of Elixirs.


    What I want to say is that Dongxuan Academy is not afraid of any force.¡±


    Youth often feel tempted by wealth and opportunities.


    Han Ning shook his head again: ¡°Girl, how do you think the Dantai n at its peakpares to our Dongxuan Academy?¡±


    The female disciple thought for a moment and then said earnestly, ¡°Setting aside the Dantai n¡¯s possible connections to the Luo River or even Zhongzhou, even the peak Dantai n of Qingzhou, as recorded in legends, is inferior to Dongxuan Academy.¡±


    Han Ning nodded approvingly. ¡°That¡¯s right.


    Everything that exists in these ruins also exists in our Dongxuan Academy.


    Walking around and seeing new things will broaden your horizons and make you realize that there is always someone stronger and something greater beyond.


    That is the greatest significance of this trip.


    We have our own system and there¡¯s no need topete head-on with others.


    Moreover, the strength disyed by all the forces entering the ruins this time is merely the surface.


    In reality, even if it were just Elder Xiao and me, unburdened by any responsibilities, we might not rank in the top five this time.


    If we fight hard, we will not be able to ensure your safety.¡±


    Han Ning, or Dongxuan Academy, was not indifferent to everything.


    It was just that they were aware of their limitations and had a realistic understanding of their situation.

 Chapter 472: If This is a Trial, I Will Accept It

    As everyone entering the ruins had their own thoughts, Su Jingzhen and his group werepletely sucked into the grand hall.


    A blinding sh of silver light swept through, and Su Jingzhen suddenly felt as if his entire body was spinning through the heavens.


    By the time he stabilized himself, his vision gradually became clearer.


    Even though he had anticipated that this encounter would be anything but ordinary, he still couldn¡¯t help but be struck with awe.


    At this moment, all he saw was an ancient sea of ??stars shining above his head.


    ¡°This¡­ could it be that I¡¯m dead already?¡±


    After a long moment of shock, Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, still struggling to believe what he was seeing.


    His feet stood firmly in mid-air, the radiant starlight above warming his body.


    The stars above him varied in brightness, each one seemingly emitting an ancient glow, carrying a heavy and profound presence.¡°Master, can you hear me?¡±


    Instinctively, Su Jingzhen called out.


    However, the only response was the vast emptiness and silence.


    ¡°Xuening, are you there?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye, can you hear me?¡±


    He called out several more times, but his efforts were only met with the same quiet stillness.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ Miss Ye was already struggling to withstand the pressure at the gate earlier. Could it be that this time she¡¯s really doomed? If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s my fault¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen took a few steps forward, but he still couldn¡¯t find any of the figures he was looking for. A slight sense of guilt arose in his heart.


    He could tell that during this trip to the Dantai Ruins, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s attitude towards him had subtly changed.


    Even if one were to put that aside, Ye Zhiqiu was currently the head of the Alchemist Association¡¯s Linjiang branch. Her presence held significant importance to the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang branch.


    From the information they had gathered, the Alchemist Association had been quite upset with the Linjiang branch for refusing to hand over Xuening.


    As a result, the headquarters of the Alchemist Association had grown close to Zou Zeyu¡¯s Longyan branch.


    Of course, it was Su Jingzhen and his group who had essentially pushed the Alchemist Association toward Zou Zeyu.


    Although Su Jingzhen and his sect didn¡¯t particrly care about this situation, with Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s influence, some things might still be salvageable.


    At the very least, it could be considered a foreshadowing.


    If Ye Zhiqiu really didn¡¯t make it this time, then the rtionship between their Linjiang Branch and the Alchemist Association would be difficult to mend, if not further deteriorated.


    Although Ouyang Mingyue was the apparent leader of the Alchemist Association, everyone knew that their real powery in the mysterious and elusive president of the association. No one knew when the president would return.


    For Su Jingzhen, who possessed a system, none of this really posed any fear for him. Still, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of regret.


    While he silently mulled things over, Su Jingzhen instinctively touched his waist.


    Fortunately, the belt formed by Bai Suzhen was still there.


    ¡°Suzhen, can you hear me? Where is this ce? I¡¯m unfamiliar with the surroundings and my cultivation level is quite low. You¡¯ll have to look after me for a while.¡±


    Realizing the unusual nature of this ce, Su Jingzhen wasted no time in clinging to his powerful ally.


    To him, this wasn¡¯t something to be ashamed of.


    After all, Bai Suzhen had been following him all this time, absorbing his vital energy. Wasn¡¯t she meant to help him in crucial moments like this?


    In response, Bai Suzhen did not transform into her true form but her voice echoed in his ear:


    ¡°This ce is rather interesting. If you canprehend it, it could prove to be a significant fortune for you.


    You should try to figure it out yourself.


    The only thing I can tell you is that there¡¯s no serious danger here. With me around, you can act freely.


    Of course, if at any point you decide to give up, just let me know, and I can easily get you out of here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen paused for a moment, then rxedpletely.


    Bai Suzhen was his ultimate safeguard. If she wasn¡¯t worried, then there was no reason for him to be afraid either.


    He recalled the scene earlier when Xuening had tried to open the door.


    ¡°Back when the door opened, it seemed like the statue of the Yunmeng Goddess in the square was the key. Could this ce also be rted to the Yunmeng Goddess?¡±


    Standing still, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes swept over the starry sky above him and his divine consciousness spread outward.


    However, he sensed nothing out of the ordinary.


    His heart couldn¡¯t help but sink a little.


    Whether it was at Wind Bell Ind in Yunmeng City or the square earlier, there had always been some clue or sign.


    Su Jingzhen felt no special connection to the Yunmeng Goddess statue, nor had he gained any fortune from it.


    In other words, it was highly likely that he would leave this sea of stars, which Bai Suzhen had described as a ce of great fortune, empty-handed. If that were to happen, he would truly be nothing more than a ¡°tag-along¡± with no real gains.


    As these thoughts raced through his mind, Su Jingzhen kept moving forward, heading toward the brightest star visible in his line of sight.


    From his perspective, the star didn¡¯t seem far away. However, the closer he tried to get, the further it seemed.


    No matter how hard Su Jingzhen tried, it seemed impossible to approach the star. He even employed the Nether Step, using it dozens of times, yet the star only appeared to drift further away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Even as a transmigrator, Su Jingzhen was frequently confronted with phenomena that defied his understanding of the world. Too many mysteriesy beyond hisprehension.


    Muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen nced around his surroundings once again.


    In the next instant, he was shocked to realize that despite all his efforts, he hadn¡¯t moved an inch from where he originally stood.


    All the while, he had remained in the exact spot where he had first been sucked in.


    ¡°¡­Suzhen¡­¡±


    Instinctively, Su Jingzhen called out again.


    This time, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice returned with a yful hint in her tone.


    ¡°Are you giving up so soon? I told you, this is a ce of fortune for you. If you¡¯re sure you want to quit, I can get you out right away.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not.¡±


    Her words stoked Su Jingzhen¡¯s pride once more. As a transmigrator, he considered himself the favored child of destiny. The concept of giving up didn¡¯t exist in his vocabry.


    Without rushing into further action, Su Jingzhen fell into a deep contemtion.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the brightest star.


    From within his Niwan Pce, his divine consciousness, now at the Condensing divine consciousness stage, surged outward. For exploration, there was nothing more useful than divine consciousness.


    However, no matter how much it extended toward the star that seemed so close yet remained so far, it couldn¡¯t reach.


    ¡°Physical movement doesn¡¯t work, and neither does divine consciousness. If this isn¡¯t a high-level formation, then it must be some force beyond myprehension.¡±


    He realized that continuing this way wouldn¡¯t help him uncover the mysteries of this ce. Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen sat down cross-legged.


    He began to reflect on everything that had happened since he arrived at the Dantai Ruins, especially the legends surrounding the Yunmeng Goddess.


    ¡°Dantai n¡­ Dantai n¡­ Dantai n¡­¡±


    Despite pondering deeply, Su Jingzhen still couldn¡¯t find any clear answers. The name ¡°Dantai¡± echoed repeatedly in his mind.


    Suddenly, a sh of insight struck him, like a bolt of lightning.


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    ¡°Along the way, I¡¯ve been so dazzled by the wonders of the Dantai n that I overlooked something fundamental.¡±


    Abruptly, he stood up. With a sh of light from his storage ring, the ck Mountain Cauldron appeared before him.


    ¡°The Dantai n was once the foremost pill-refining force in Qingzhou.


    Their essence lies in alchemy, after all.


    If this sea of stars is just a trial¡­ then I will ept it!¡±


    Su Jingzhen retrieved a pile of medicinal ingredients and ced them beside the ck Mountain Cauldron.


    These were precisely the ingredients needed to refine the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    ¡°Suzhen, lend me a hand!¡± he called out.


    Although Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t respond, Su Jingzhen felt a cool energy from the belt at his waist spreading throughout his body.


    With the support of Bai Suzhen¡¯s energy, Su Jingzhen began practicing the Python Scales Power within the sea of stars.


    As a Body Cultivator, he needed to adjust himself to peak condition, and practicing Python Scales Power was the perfect way to do it.


    After six cycles of the technique, Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was in its best state. Without further dy, he reached out to the ingredients for refining the Breaking Through Adversity Pill.


    It had been quite some time since hest refined pills.


    Su Jingzhen lit the fire and activated the cauldron, going through the basic steps of alchemy with ease. He quickly entered a focused state, each medicinal ingredient falling under his precise control.


    At that moment, his mastery over the Dan Heart technique naturally manifested. One by one, the ingredients were ced into the cauldron. Refining and fusing them flowed seamlessly, like a well-practiced routine.


    In less than half an incense stick¡¯s time, a Breaking Through Adversity Pill flew out of the cauldron. Su Jingzhen nced at it and smiled¡ªsuperior grade!


    Perfectly executed.


    However, he knew well that if this was truly a trial, one pill wouldn¡¯t suffice. After all, alchemy had its moments of luck, and any alchemist could have a streak of fortune.


    Instead of storing the pill in a jade bottle, Su Jingzhen let it float in the air, suspended in the void. He returned to his alchemy process, repeating the same smooth and precise actions.


    Even Bai Suzhen, coiled around his waist, silently marveled once again. ¡°Su Jingzhen isn¡¯t just refining pills¡ªhe¡¯s mass producing them.¡±


    Before long, Su Jingzhen tapped the cauldron, and another Breaking Through Adversity Pill flew out, which was also of superior grade.


    Without a break, he continued refining more pills, trusting his instincts that he was on the right track.


    If none of the stars in this celestial sea reacted, it meant that he simply hadn¡¯t refined enough pills.


    He didn¡¯t opt for moreplex pills like the Heart-Calming Pill, Rebirth Pill, or even the Bodhi Breaking Through Adversity Pill. Those were beyond hisplete mastery, and achieving uniform superior-grade results would be difficult.


    The Breaking Through Adversity Pill, however, was perfect for the task.


    As time passed, seven or eight superior-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pills floated before Su Jingzhen in the void.


    Yet, the celestial sea around him remained unchanged.


    Still, he was not in a hurry. Like a factory on an assembly line, he continued the same process with unwavering focus.


    Meanwhile, back at the center of the Dantai Ruins, in the white jade za where the Yunmeng Goddess statue stood, unexpected visitors arrived.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A deafening explosion rang out, and one of the pavilions at the edge of the white jade za copsed in an instant.


    The figures of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Second Elder and Zou Zeyu suddenly appeared in the za.


    The two of them had maintained Zou Zeyu¡¯s straightforward approach all the way here¡ªwalking in a straight line!


    Every building they encountered was destroyed, and every formation they came across was dismantled.


    After spending about an hour, they finally arrived at this ce.


    When Zou Zeyu saw the white jade za and the statue of the Yunmeng Goddess upon it, his expression suddenly tensed!


    ¡°The Yunmeng Goddess statue! I didn¡¯t expect there to be one here as well!¡±


    Both Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder were immensely shocked.


    Their reaction was nearly identical to Su Jingzhen and his party when they first arrived.


    Before the two could even collect themselves, two figures approached swiftly from the distance.


    Tuoba Junlin and his protector, Elder Qin, had also arrived.


    When Tuoba Junlin saw Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder, he wasn¡¯t particrly surprised.


    However, he too was astonished by the statue of the Yunmeng Goddess before him.


    At this moment, none of the four noticed that on the other side of the za, hidden among the branches of arge tree, was the figure of Cang Yun from Dongxuan Academy, lying in wait.


    ¡°Having such formidable cultivation butcking the courage to fight¡­ Han Ning and those two old geezers are getting more cowardly with age.


    What a disgrace to our Dongxuan Academy!


    With my foresight, they¡¯re only capable of scavenging on the outskirts of the Dantai n¡¯s territory.


    They¡¯re utterly unworthy of their Soul Formation stage cultivation!¡±


    Cang Yun was muttering non-stop, still extremely displeased with Han Ning and the others¡¯ decision.


    As he murmured to himself, his gaze turned toward the Yunmeng Goddess statue in the center of the za and the majestic hall standing before it.


    His eyes burned with desire.

 Chapter 473: Stirring the Stars

    In fact, Cang Yun had arrived at the square even before Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin.


    Just as he was about to step out and investigate carefully, Zou Zeyu, Tuoba Junlin, and their respective groups arrived as well.


    Given his current cultivation level, Cang Yun knew he had no chance of contending with them.


    As he watched Tuoba Junlin and Zou Zeyu hesitate without making any moves, a sense of urgency began to rise within him.


    He had foreseen that Su Jingzhen and hispanions would be here and also predicted that the grand hall and the Yunmeng Goddess Statue must contain extraordinary fortunes.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t im them for himself, he feared that Su Jingzhen and his group would.


    <i>¡°No matter what, Su Jingzhen must die this time.¡±</i>


    After a long period of hesitation and internal struggle, Cang Yun finally leapt down from therge tree where he had been hiding.


    He had to admit, Su Jingzhen had indeed be his heart demon. As long as Su Jingzhen remained in this world, Cang Yun feared he would never be able to progress further in his cultivation.Sometimes, a cultivator¡¯s mental rity is even more crucial than the resources or treasures they possess.


    The moment Cang Yun revealed himself, the expressions of Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin sharpened instantly.


    Their auras locked onto Cang Yun in an instant.


    Though neither Tuoba Junlin nor Zou Zeyu exchanged any words, there was already a silent understanding between them.


    There were certain things between them that didn¡¯t need to be spoken.


    After all, they now basically all belong to the Holy City system and had already forged numerous alliances.


    When it came to dealing with Su Jingzhen, the two had even more reason to cooperate.


    ¡°Brother Zou, since the two of us have arrived here today, whatever secrets or divine wonders exist at the core of the Dantai n should naturally belong to the Evil Moon Sect and my Treasure Gathering Pavilion. What do you think, Brother Zou?¡±


    As Cang Yun gradually approached them, Tuoba Junlin spoke these words to Zou Zeyu.


    In the younger generation of Qingzhou, Tuoba Junlin and Zou Zeyu had always regarded each other with caution and as apetitor.


    Although Su Jingzhen had recently gained significant attention for his prowess, neither Tuoba Junlin nor Zou Zeyu considered him a serious threat.


    Even though Su Jingzhen had demonstrated his formidablebat strength in front of everyone before entering the ruins, they hadn¡¯t been overly concerned.


    They were convinced that the Dantai ruins would be Su Jingzhen¡¯s final resting ce.


    However, the current situation, with the sudden and mysterious appearance of the Yunmeng Goddess Statue and the equally enigmatic grand hall behind it, made Tuoba Junlin uneasy.


    Despite holding a fragment of the Dantai ruins¡¯yout, Tuoba Junlin had no idea what trulyy within.


    Thus, cooperating with Zou Zeyu was undoubtedly the wisest choice.


    Upon hearing Tuoba Junlin¡¯s words, a gentle smile appeared on Zou Zeyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Brother Tuoba, it seems your thoughts align perfectly with mine,¡± Zou Zeyu responded, sealing their coboration with just a few words.


    Both of their gazes then shifted towards Cang Yun, who was walking towards them.


    In their minds, anyone who could reach this ce at this time was not an ordinary cultivator.


    However, Cang Yun was unfamiliar to them.


    Despite having paid some attention to the Dongxuan Academy, their focus had primarily been on Han Ning and the two Soul Formation stage experts. The younger generation of the academy hadn¡¯t caught their interest.


    ¡°I am Cang Yun from Dongxuan Academy. Greetings, Fellow Daoists Tuoba and Zou!¡±


    When he was just three feet away from the two people, Cang Yun took the initiative to greet them with a smile.


    Hearing this, both Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin showed a hint of surprise but didn¡¯t respond immediately.


    Beside them, the Second Elder of the Evil Moon Sect and Elder Qin from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion activated their divine consciousness, probing the surroundings of the square.


    They didn¡¯t sense the presence of anyone else from Dongxuan Academy.


    This made the four of them even more puzzled.


    Sensing their confusion, Cang Yun continued, ¡°I came here alone, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡±


    This statement deepened their curiosity.


    Cang Yun made no effort to conceal his cultivation level, which was merely at the Golden Core stage.


    Yet, the fact that he could reach the very center of the Dantai n¡¯s ruins at the same time as they did was proof of his extraordinary abilities.


    This made them take him a little more seriously.


    ¡°I am aware that you guys harbor deep resentment towards Su Jingzhen of the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Coincidentally, I also have some unresolved grudges with Su Jingzhen.


    In this matter, perhaps I can coborate with the two of you. I am confident that I can be of assistance to you both in several ways.¡±


    The enemy of my enemy is my friend¡ªCang Yun understood this principle well.


    As they listened to his proposal, the sharpness in Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin¡¯s demeanor diminished slightly, primarily because they didn¡¯t perceive Cang Yun as a threat.


    Zou Zeyu chuckled and said, ¡°The Dongxuan Academy is indeed a formidable force. However, you should know that its name holds no weight before the two of us.


    Perhaps you could enlighten us¡ªwhat advantage do you possess?


    Otherwise, this ce might very well be your final resting ce today.¡±


    As he spoke, Zou Zeyu¡¯s aura suddenly became sharp and intense, carrying a potent killing intent.


    Despite the pressure, Cang Yun remained calm. ¡°I have the ability to foresee events. I can help the two of you locate Su Jingzhen more quickly.¡±


    As he spoke, Cang Yun pointed directly towards the majestic hall ahead of them.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, within the starry void, the mes inside Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck Mountain Furnace had never extinguished.


    Before him, nearly twenty Breaking Through Adversity Pills floated in the void, each one of them of the superior quality.


    Despite his usualposure, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of self-doubt as he looked at the pills.


    Logically, after continuously refining over twenty superior-grade Breaking Through Adversity Pills, if this was truly a test, shouldn¡¯t it have already beenpleted?


    ¡°Could it be that the Breaking Through Adversity Pills I¡¯ve been refining are too low in grade? Perhaps second-tier pills aren¡¯t enough?¡±


    Su Jingzhen murmured to himself, pausing for the first time, his eyes filled with confusion.


    His gaze remained fixed on the brightest star ahead.


    However, he failed to notice that behind him, a dim star¡ªso faint that it could be easily overlooked¡ªbegan to flicker continuously.


    Suddenly, a thin silver beam shot out from that dim star, heading straight toward Su Jingzhen.


    Sensing something, Su Jingzhen instinctively turned around, only to meet the beam of light head-on.

 Chapter 474: Pill Control Technique

    When this tiny beam of light shone on Su Jingzhen, he frozepletely.


    Within the beam, there seemed to be an exceptionally unique energy that directly surged into his Sea of Consciousness, evolving into a series of images.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    While Su Jingzhen stood in a daze, Bai Suzhen at his waist did not offer any guidance.


    She merely muttered to herself, ¡°This guy really does have great fortune. He actually managed to summon a star.


    Judging by its dimness, the star must have existed for an incredibly long time.


    If more time had passed, this star might havepletely vanished from the sky.


    If this is an ancient inheritance, I wonder what he will gain from it.¡±


    As Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice faded, the starry sky returned to silence.Su Jingzhen¡¯s body gradually assumed a seated position, ready to receive the blessing that hade his way.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness transformed into a spiritual entity.


    He watched as the unique energy that had entered his Sea of Consciousness earlier began to evolve into a massive pill furnace.


    Fuzzy hands took various medicinal ingredients and demonstrated the process above the pill furnace.


    From these actions, Su Jingzhen sensed a familiar aura. It was the very same aura he instinctively felt whenever he activated the Dan Heart during alchemy.


    ¡°A sessor of Control Dan Heart, watch how Control Dan Heart is used.


    My ultimate secret: the Pill Control Technique!¡±


    An ancient voice suddenly echoed within his Sea of Consciousness, causing Su Jingzhen¡¯s scalp to tingle.


    This level of power was something his current divine consciousness, in the Condensing Divine Consciousness stage, could not resist.


    If this presence had malicious intent, it could easily shatter his Sea of Consciousness.


    For cultivators, the Sea of Consciousness was an Upper Dantian.


    Although in this environment, most cultivators rarely used it, its importance was nearly equal to the Lower Dantian.


    If it were to be destroyed, the consequences could be even more severe than the destruction of the Qi Sea in the Lower Dantian, potentially resulting in anything from insanity to death.


    ¡°Luckily, it¡¯s just an inheritance,¡± Su Jingzhen murmured to himself.


    He then focused all his attention on the illusory pill furnace and the phantom hands.


    The medicinal ingredients, though also illusory, were of little importance. What mattered were the techniques being demonstrated and the unparalleled control exhibited in every movement.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s Control Dan Heart, as well as Xuening¡¯s Pure Dan Heart, were only in the initial stages.


    It hadn¡¯t fully coalesced yet, but Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was brimming with excitement.


    He closely observed the movements of the illusory hands, feeling the aura emanating from them.


    A strong premonition arose within him¡ªif he could grasp this opportunity, he might be able to fully condense his Dan Heart in one smooth effort. If that happened, his alchemy skills would likely ascend to new heights.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t expect to gain other inheritances or fortunes within the Dantai ruins.


    After all, the Dantai n was primarily known for their expertise in alchemy. Therefore, the best inheritance to be found here would naturally be rted to alchemy.


    As time passed, Su Jingzhen¡¯s body gradually settled into a seated position. His divine consciousness slowly condensed into the shape of a pill furnace.


    Unconsciously, his hands began to mimic the movements of the illusory hands before him. The aura of Control Dan Heart reappeared, and a sense of mastery instinctively infused his actions.


    As Su Jingzhen continued to follow the motions of those phantom hands, the sense of control that initially resided only within his Sea of Consciousness seemed to spread throughout his entire body.


    The aura of absolute control was inherently domineering, and the moment it permeated his being, Bai Suzhen coiled at his waist, suddenly transformed into her true form¡ªa massive white python.


    Her sapphire-blue eyes shed with shock and uncertainty.


    ¡°What is this? ording to what I know, each star of the Dantai n represents a different inheritance, all rted to alchemy. But this overwhelming aura of dominance¡ªwhat is it?¡±


    Though the aura that Su Jingzhen currently exuded appeared faint to Bai Suzhen, it was undeniably of a very high level.


    Having seen much in her time, Bai Suzhen blinked herrge eyes before realization dawned on her.


    ¡°Is this the legendary Control Dan Heart? But why do I feel that if he sessfully condenses this Dan Heart, it won¡¯t just be useful in alchemy?¡±


    As she muttered to herself, a serious expression crossed Bai Suzhen¡¯s face, mixed with unparalleled anticipation.


    Although her rtionship with Su Jingzhen was still in the early stages of cooperation, she was fully aware that it was Su Jingzhen who had awakened her.


    To some extent, Su Jingzhen was Bai Suzhen¡¯s benefactor in her rebirth.


    From the moment she came back to life through his blood, their fates were inextricably linked.


    The stronger Su Jingzhen became, the happier she was. After all, there were many things she would need Su Jingzhen¡¯s help with in the future.


    As she thought this, a gentle yet immense energy suddenly surged from Bai Suzhen, enveloping Su Jingzhen and maintaining him in his optimal state.


    At that moment, as Bai Suzhen¡¯s aura swelled and released this energy, thousands of stars in the ancient sky above suddenly began to shine brightly.


    Had Su Jingzhen not been deeply immersed inprehending the Dan Heart, he would have clearly sensed the almost human-like excitement radiating from those stars.


    Each star seemed eager to condense its starlight beam and direct it towards Bai Suzhen,peting to bestow its inheritance upon her.


    However, a flicker of disdain shed in Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire-blue eyes.


    Her snow-white scales shimmered with white light, forming an oval-shaped barrier that enveloped both her and Su Jingzhen, keeping the beams of light at bay.


    ¡°I knew that revealing my true form would cause amotion here, but these things are of no use to me. It would be better to wait until this guy wakes up and let him collect them all,¡± she mused.


    If Su Jingzhen knew that Bai Suzhen had refrained from revealing her true form for this reason, he would likely be shocked beyond belief.


    After all, he had spent so much effort just to attract the attention of the dimmest star. Yet, Bai Suzhen had done nothing more than unintentionally release a bit of her aura, causing all the stars in the sky topete for her favor.


    The contrast was indeed stark, though fortunately, Su Jingzhen remained blissfully unaware of it all.


    Otherwise, he would undoubtedly cling even more tightly to Bai Suzhen, recognizing her as an invaluable ally.


    The starlight beams collided with the barrier that Bai Suzhen had formed, only to be instantly deflected back.

 Chapter 475: The Crisis of Cang Yun

    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t stay here any longer.


    Keeping this starry sky restless will inevitably affect the others who are receiving their blessings.¡±


    Looking at the beams of light being bounced back, only to stubbornly continue charging towards her, Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes held a hint of helplessness.


    She then shifted her gaze to two other directions, herrge eyes darting about.


    As she muttered to herself, she instantly transformed into a white sash.


    It wrapped around Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist and concealed its presence entirely.


    The elliptical light shield she had erected remained, but the countless stars seemed to have lost their target.


    In a short while, the light converged and retreated.


    Su Jingzhen was still sitting cross-legged in the void.Like an old monk in meditation.


    Meanwhile, Cang Yun, Zou Zeyu, Tuoba Junlin, and the rest of their group were already heading towards the grand hall.


    The group had spent a long time tinkering under the Yunmeng Goddess statue, but they were unable to activate it.


    However, to them, this Yunmeng Goddess statue, just like the one on Wind Bell Ind in Yunmeng City, was no different.


    As long as they stood beneath it, they could feel a certain enlightenment.


    If they continued to cultivate here, they would undoubtedly gain something.


    But they couldn¡¯t activate the five-colored light that Xuening had previously conjured.


    ¡°This Yunmeng Goddess statue is quite strange in its cement.


    But trying to uncover its secrets now would likely be futile.


    Let¡¯s go take a look inside the grand hall first.


    In fact, when I arrived here, I had already foresaw that Su Jingzhen and the others had entered the grand hall.


    I also foresaw that the most important thing of the Dantian n should be inside.¡±


    When they decided to cooperate with Cang Yun, Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin naturally chose to believe in his precognitive abilities.


    They had no objections to his words at this moment.


    As they stepped onto the stairs leading to the grand hall, the pressure Su Jingzhen and the others had felt intensified with each step.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    Tuoba Junlin and Zou Zeyu¡¯s expressions turned serious.


    The reason why Su Jingzhen and the others hadn¡¯t felt much pressure before was because Xuening¡¯s drop of five-colored blood essance was helping them share the burden.


    Moreover, they had been enveloped by the five-colored divine light, which was almost like gaining recognition from this ce.


    Cang Yun, who was only at the Golden Core stage, had only climbed a few steps, but the pressure was already making his face pale.


    He couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He had foreseen that this journey would be difficult before he came, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be this challenging.


    Just as Cang Yun was about to be overwhelmed and pushed down the stairs, the Second Elder grabbed his arm.


    A powerful force from his Soul Formation stage cultivation acted upon Cang Yun, sharing some of the burden.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Cang Yun¡¯s face lit up with gratitude.


    He felt even more fortunate that he had decided to cooperate with Zou Zeyu and the others earlier.


    If he had been alone, even if he had managed to reach this point, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to advance any further.


    ¡°As expected of the Dantian n.


    This ce is even more mysterious than we imagined.


    Legend has it that the Dantian n has some connection with the Luo River region beyond the borders, and even further realms.


    It seems this legend is not unfounded.¡±


    After pulling Cang Yun up, the Second Elder quickened their pace and charged directly towards the grand hall¡¯s entrance.


    However, even Tuoba Junlin and Zou Zeyu, both at the Nascent Soul stage, began to look pale.


    They seemed to be struggling to stand their ground at this location.


    Elder Qin, who had been standing beside Tuoba Junlin, suddenly frowned.


    His storage ring shed, and a ck umbre materialized in his hand.


    The moment it opened, a strange energy emanated from the umbre.


    The umbre canopy enveloped the five of them.


    The overwhelming pressure emanating from the grand hall was significantly reduced.


    Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin¡¯s expressions improved slightly.


    The Second Elder nced at the ck umbre Elder Qin had taken out, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    But he didn¡¯t say much.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion was the wealthiest force in the cultivation world.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that they could produce such extraordinary items.


    However, a look of concern now clouded their faces.


    They had reached the entrance, but how to enter seemed to have be a major obstacle.


    ¡°Although the Third Elder is very powerful, he¡¯s just one person. Can he really bring those three juniors inside?


    The pressure here is probably too much for even ate Nascent Soul cultivator to withstand for long.¡±


    Looking at the pressure emanating from the grand hall¡¯s doors, along with the countless dim runes etched upon them, Zou Zeyu frowned again.


    With their cultivation and status, upon seeing the appearance of this door, they already had a vague understanding of how to open it.


    They knew that doors adorned with such intricate runes required extraordinary power to illuminate all of them.


    However, knowing was easy, doing was hard.


    They were already struggling to stand on the tform at the entrance.


    They needed precious artifacts just to support themselves.


    Where would they find the energy to illuminate all those runes?


    Even if Elder Qin and the Second Elder joined forces, it would be a difficult task.


    Hearing Zou Zeyu¡¯s words, a smile crept onto Cang Yun¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Daoist Zou, don¡¯t forget that Linjiang Branch¡¯s group includes a descendant of the Dantian n.


    When I first encountered them, I already foresaw that this descendant of the Dantian n would be crucial to this relic.


    However, the elders of my Dongxuan Academy are cowardly and foolish. They know this situation but are unwilling topete.


    Now, I am certain they are within, and I¡¯m sure they were brought in by the Dantian n descendant.¡±


    Seeing the confidence on Cang Yun¡¯s face, Tuoba Junlin let out a sneer.


    ¡°What good does knowing that do us?


    Can Friend Cang Yun deduction alone get us inside?


    What we want now is to enter, not to know where Su Jingzhen and the others are.¡±


    Knowing that there might be treasures and inheritances from the Dantian n within the grand hall, but being unable to enter was frustrating.


    Tuoba Junlin and the others were already feeling down, and Cang Yun¡¯s confident boasting only added to their irritation.


    A strong killing intent now emanated from Tuoba Junlin.


    Cang Yun¡¯s face changed.


    He had no doubt that Tuoba Junlin or Zou Zeyu would kill him if they lost their temper.


    After all, he was alone and had no powerful cultivators to protect him.


    He was only valuable as a coborator.


    When he was no longer useful, he could be discarded and killed at any moment.


    He knew his situation was dire.


    ¡°Friend Tuoba, your words are misguided. Even if we can¡¯t get in, they have toe out through here.


    This grand hall is in the center of the za and there are no other exits.


    When theye out, won¡¯t everything they get belong to us?¡±


    This reasoning didn¡¯t seem to convince Zou Zeyu and the others.


    Tuoba Junlin still looked at him with a mocking expression.


    Cang Yun continued, ¡°Moreover¡­ moreover, I have a premonition¡­ actually, opening this grand hall¡¯s door¡­


    It should be closely rted to the Yunmeng Goddess statue we saw earlier!¡±

 Chapter 476: Condensing the Dan Heart

    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t Friend Cang Yun mention it when we were under the statue of the Yunmeng Goddess?¡±


    Tuoba Junlin¡¯s killing intent red once again.


    Even the Second Elder and Elder Qin turned their gazes towards Cang Yun.


    The two elders had never paid much attention to Cang Yun from the beginning. They didn¡¯t hold high expectations for his imed precognitive abilities either.


    But at this moment, the two old men felt that Cang Yun seemed to have something after all.


    They also sensed that the aura here seemed to be connected to the statue of the Yunmeng Goddess.


    However, with their current cultivation, they couldn¡¯t capture it in a short time.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business.This guy might still be useful.¡±


    Elder Qin merely nced at Cang Yun indifferently before addressing Tuoba Junlin.


    His gaze then shifted to therge gate before them.


    Tuoba Junlin chuckled again, ¡°I hope Friend Cang Yun can truly demonstrate your worth.


    Sometimes, value isn¡¯t just about talking about it with your mouth.¡±


    Tuoba Junlin said with a yful tone, then ignored Cang Yun.


    He then watched as Elder Qin, controlling the ck umbre above their heads, slowly pushed forward against the immense pressure.


    The aura of the two elders erupted fully in that instant.


    Under their full power, their cultivation reached thete stage of the Soul Formation realm!


    Although Cang Yun felt resentment in his heart, he dared not say anything more at this time.


    Because with just the cultivation of the Second Elder and Elder Qin, even if Han Ning and the other two Soul Formation stage elders from the Dongxuan Academy arrived here, they might not be able to do anything to them.


    Sometimes, a person¡¯s fate is already predetermined when they make a choice.


    At this moment, with the help of the ck umbre¡¯s power, Elder Qin and the Second Elder had already reached the threshold of the gate.


    Their hands could almost touch the gate frame.


    Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin followed closely behind them, just a step away.


    The two elders exchanged a nce, a silent understanding passing between them.


    They condensed theirte Soul Formation realm energy into their palms and struck the gate with a single, powerful blow.


    However, the force of their two palms wasn¡¯t focused on attacking.


    Instead, it seemed as if they were channeling their power into the gate itself.


    In an instant, two spirit runes lit up on the ancient and heavy gate.


    But the light emanating from them was still rather dim.


    The next moment, a look of rm shed across the faces of the two elders.


    ¡°Not good!


    Retreat!¡±


    As soon as the words left their mouths, they shielded Tuoba Junlin and Zou Zeyu and swiftly retreated backward.


    The palm strike they had unleashed was met with a powerful counter-force from the gate itself.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Elder Qin and the Second Elder moved with incredible speed, retreating down the steps in a matter of breaths.


    Even though Cang Yun hadn¡¯t followed them towards the gate, he was still a distance away, about four or five zhang.


    He also chose to flee immediately.


    But the cultivation of the Second Elder and Elder Qin was in thete Soul Formation realm.


    The force of the counter-attack was something he couldn¡¯t avoid.


    However, he was a talented disciple of the Dongxuan Academy. It was impossible for him to be destroyed so easily.


    A sh of pain crossed Cang Yun¡¯s face.


    A golden light suddenly erupted behind him, condensing into a formidable shield.


    This was clearly a defensive talisman of no small rank.


    With a deafening boom, the shield shattered.


    The remaining force still mmed into Cang Yun¡¯s back.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed into the air.


    But with the force of the impact, Cang Yun quickly moved forward andnded on the white jade za.


    He was badly injured, but he had managed to save his life.


    At this moment, his resentment towards Zou Zeyu and the others grew even stronger, but he dared not show it on his face.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, took out a pill and swallowed it, then began to meditate on the spot to recover.


    At the same time, the Second Elder and Elder Qin exchanged nces again.


    Elder Qin sighed helplessly, ¡°We can¡¯t activate the statue of the Yunmeng Goddess.


    Although there is a connection between the two, it¡¯s not easy to find the way in a short time.


    Besides, as that kid said, let¡¯s just stay here and guard it.


    Su Jingzhen and the others won¡¯t be able to stay inside forever.¡±


    Then, the group sat down cross-legged on the spot.


    For them, this was indeed the most helpless situation.


    But as Zou Zeyu and the others sat down on the white jade za, waiting quietly, several breaking wind sounds echoed from the edge of the za in the distance.


    Several Nascent Soul cultivators broke into the area.


    Looking at the statue of the Yunmeng Goddess in the center of the za, their eyes were filled with shock and excitement.


    The killing intent on Tuoba Junlin and the others suddenly surged.


    ¡°Elder Qin, kill them¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    While Tuoba Junlin, Zou Zeyu and the others were domineeringly guarding the gate, Su Jingzhen was still sitting under the ancient starry sky.


    But the sense of control emanating from him seemed to have intensified.


    Time passed, and another half hour went by.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped open.


    A look of ultimate vicissitudes filled his eyes.


    Since he began receiving this inheritance, only two hours had passed.


    But the consciousness in his sea of consciousness seemed to have experienced eons.


    The mysterious power on the star above had dissipated from the picture condensed in his sea of consciousness.


    Everything in it had beenpletely absorbed by Su Jingzhen during this time.


    He extended his hands to eye level.


    ¡°This is the Dan Heart of Control?¡±


    He murmured to himself.


    At this moment, he knew that the Dan Heart of Control he had sensed before had beenpletely condensed during this transformation.


    The Dan Heart of Control was not a physical entity, but a realm.


    As long as it was about alchemy, and as long as it was a pill within his alchemical level, he should be able to fully control it.


    That is to say, afterpletely condensing the Dan Heart, he should be able to achieve a 100% sess rate for refining third-grade pills, and even a 100% super-grade quality.


    And these are just the most superficial things Su Jingzhen currently understands about Control Dan Heart.


    He also felt that the Dan Heart he had condensed seemed to be more than just that.


    Even looking at his own hands, his expression was a little confused.


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice sounded in his ear.


    ¡°Congrattions.


    With the cultivation realm of a third-grade alchemist, you have been able topletely condensed the Dan Heart, and it is the most domineering Control Dan Heart.


    If this news gets out, I¡¯m afraid even the top alchemy forces in the cultivation world wille to fight for you.¡±


    When saying this, Bai Suzhen was not joking, but expressing her serious emotion.


    Seeing that Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t react, Bai Suzhen smiled again and said, ¡°Your Dan Heart has just been formed, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

 Chapter 477: Return to Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss

    Bai Suzhen¡¯s words pulled Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness back.


    The confusion in his eyes gradually faded.


    It was reced by excitement.


    ¡°Of course I have to try it.¡±


    He stood up directly.


    He also temporarily ignored what was going on with the ancient starry sky around him.


    He wasn¡¯t greedy either. Being able to condense the Control Dan Heart here was already the greatest fortune for him.


    In fact, even before entering the Dantai Ruins, the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix he obtained in the Dan Holy City were already enough to satisfy Su Jingzhen.


    Now it was even more so.Moreover, when he triggered the transformation of a star, he had already exerted a great deal of effort.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine how he could trigger other stars in another way.


    As he thought about this, the ck Mountain Dan Furnace appeared directly in front of him.


    This time, the medicinal herbs he took out were for third-grade pills.


    Heart-Calming Pill!


    Before that, he had practised Python Scales Power a few more times.


    Ensuring his state was in the best state.


    Then, after going through the usual process before alchemy, Su Jingzhen directly entered the state of Control Dan Heart.


    His rank was undoubtedly a third-grade alchemist. Under the blessing of Control Dan Heart, he could perfectly control all the medicinal herbs needed for a third-grade pill.


    His movements were even more smooth and flowing than before.


    In front of him, these medicinal herbs seemed not like medicinal herbs but like his toys.


    Under this state, the whole process of alchemy seemed like Su Jingzhen was just ying a game.


    Bai Suzhen, who was still in her waist-band state, felt a surge of emotion again.


    <i>¡°Any Dan Heart can create a peak existence in the Dao of Alchemy.</i>


    <i>Not to mention this domineering and unparalleled Control Dan Heart.</i>


    <i>Not to mention this guy¡¯s body cultivation, I¡¯m afraid he will be able to achieve the highest position in the Dao of Alchemy in the future.</i>


    <i>Controlling everything is domineering, and this kind of domineering may not just be in the way of alchemy.¡±</i>


    As Bai Suzhen muttered to herself, Su Jingzhen gently patted the ck Mountain.


    A snow-white Heart-Calming Pill flew out from it instantly.


    Previously, even in the most perfect state, Su Jingzhen could only refine high-grade, at most, top-grade Heart-Calming Pills.


    This was his limit in third-grade pills.


    But now, the first Heart-Calming Pill was already of super-grade quality.


    The patterns on it seemed to be natural.


    The effect of the Heart-Calming Pill is to keep one¡¯s mind calm during cultivation, so as not to go mad.


    But now, Su Jingzhe only saw the soft light and smelled the fragrance of the pill, and his mood calmed down again.


    ¡°Done!¡±


    His heart was filled with excitement, and he looked at his hands again.


    <i>¡°My hands can control pills, and they will surely be able to control everything!¡±</i>


    After muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and continued to refine the second pill.


    Even though he knew that this super-grade Heart-Calming Pill was entirely due to his condensed Control Dan Heart, he still nned to refine a few more to be sure.


    After about half an hour.


    Above the ck Mountain Dan Furnace, five Heart-Calming Pills floated, as smooth and bright as jade.


    Five pills, all reaching super-grade quality!


    One or two might not be enough to prove anything.


    But five in a row all reaching this quality.


    It proved that his Control Dan Heart indeed yed a crucial role.


    ¡°Suzhen, I really did it!¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen put away the remaining medicinal herbs.


    He didn¡¯t try to refine any other pills.


    He knew it was pointless now.


    The Heart-Calming Pill was enough to exin everything.


    A 100% sess rate, and 100% super-grade quality.


    Even if he only refined third-grade pills, Su Jingzhen could achieve a very high position in the cultivation world.


    After all, ordinary third-grade Heart-Calming Pills weremon, but super-grade Heart-Calming Pills were probably more valuable than ordinary five-grade pills.


    That is to say, he, who could refine super-grade Heart-Calming Pills, should not be inferior in status to the Ouyang Mingyue or Yao Changsheng he had met before.


    And ording to the current trend, when his alchemist rank reached four-grade, he should also be able to achieve 100% sess rate and 100% super-grade quality.


    This was extremely terrifying in the entire alchemist world, and even the entire cultivation world.


    But this was the magical nature of Control Dan Heart.


    At this moment, a white light shed at Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist.


    Bai Suzhen reappeared in her white python form in front of him.


    ¡°Congrattions.


    But next, you have to be prepared to ept even greater fortune.¡±


    Hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face froze.


    He had previously exerted all his strength to trigger a star.


    Why was there even greater fortune now?


    Su Jingzhen was not a greedy person.


    Being able to obtain what he had now was alreadypletely enough for him.


    After confirming that he had sessfully condensed his Dan Heart and gained control over it, he had been thinking about finding a way out to meet Shen Yifeng and the others.


    At this moment, the aura emanating from Bai Suzhen suddenly surged again.


    Her white python true form¡¯s aura spread out towards the surrounding stars.


    The stars, which had previously returned to calm, were once again stirred, each emitting a brilliant light.


    They condensed into beams of light, heading straight towards them.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a shiver run down his spine.


    However, the white light shield still hovered above their heads, preventing the light beams from prating.


    Su Jingzhen looked at Bai Suzhen: ¡°Suzhen, what¡­ what¡¯s going on? These stars¡­¡±


    His body trembled slightly.


    He rubbed his eyes vigorously, finding it hard to believe what he was seeing.


    ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken,¡± Bai Suzhen said. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, or rather, as long as you have the ability to collect them, everything here belongs to you.


    By the way, there are some things I can tell you now.


    Each star in this starry sky represents a piece of inheritance collected by the Dantai n.


    Judging by the scale here, these things shouldn¡¯t belong solely to the Dantai n. This should be the umtion of centuries.


    These things, ced within many ns in the Luo River region, could be considered a treasure trove for their sect.


    I don¡¯t know what you obtained previously that allowed you to directly condense your Dan Heart, but it must be something extraordinary.


    Don¡¯t judge the importance of these inheritances by the brightness of the stars.


    The brightness or dimness of these stars and inheritances is simply a distinction based on one thing: the time they were collected.


    The longer an inheritance is left untouched and unimed, the weaker its energy bes, and the dimmer it appears.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s weak.


    In fact, the dimmer it is, the longer it has been untouched, indicating that obtaining this inheritance is extremely difficult, and conversely, highlighting its immense power.


    The one you obtained previously, which seemed almost extinguished, might not even be a product of this current cultivation environment.¡±


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen spoke with remarkable calmness.


    However, her words struck Su Jingzhen like thunder,pletely shattering his understanding.


    ¡°Not the Qi Refining Era¡­ Could it be the Body Tempering or Spirit Refining Era¡­?


    But as far as I know, the other two eras are at least tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    The Dantai n¡­ the Dantai n¡­ could they be that ancient?¡±


    Su Jingzhen mumbled unconsciously.


    Hearing this, a hint of disdain flickered again in Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire eyes.


    ¡°Some ns and forces in this cultivation world have histories that might far exceed your imagination.


    Whether the Dantai n is that old, I don¡¯t know.


    But it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for them to obtain some ancient inheritances.


    To get back to the point, these things can all be yours now. Figure out how to collect them yourself.


    I can only help you activate them all.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t dwell on how Bai Suzhen activated these inheritances.


    He didn¡¯t find it strange.


    After all, Bai Suzhen¡¯s level was already so high that he couldn¡¯t even fathom it.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that she could do this.


    Looking at the beams of starlight reflecting off the light shield above their heads, he felt a mixture of excitement and trepidation.


    He could directly let the beams strike his body, just like he had absorbed the Dan Heart technique before, absorbing all these inheritances one by one.


    He also believed that with his ownprehension, he could absorb and utilize each inheritance perfectly.


    But there was a saying in the cultivation world that held true everywhere: ¡°Too much greed leads to indigestion!¡±


    If he absorbed all these inheritances, he wouldn¡¯t be able to master them all.


    And he wouldn¡¯t actually need that many.


    He knew that the most valuable inheritances were those that were destined for him, useful, and suitable.


    The most important thing was that the number of stars Bai Suzhen had activated was simply overwhelming.


    There were hundreds, if not thousands, of them.


    If he had to absorb them one by one, it would take him an eternity.


    ¡°Did you be stupid after just receiving that inheritance and condensing your Dan Heart?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice echoed in his ears again.


    Su Jingzhen turned his head, meeting her mocking gaze.


    ¡°You can even collect the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix.


    You can collect living beings, can¡¯t you collect these dead inheritances?


    Although we haven¡¯t figured out how your ck brick works to locate and utilize the collected items, at least you can collect them.


    These things will be in your hands. As long as you collect them, as your strength increases, you can use them whenever you want to.¡±


    Hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a jolt of enlightenment.


    A gleam appeared in his eyes.


    Since entering the Dantai Ruins, various events had clouded his judgment.


    He had subconsciously ignored the existence of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss within the ck brick.


    Yes, even living divine beasts like the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix could be confined within the ck brick.


    Then this ancient starry sky, though seemingly powerful, was ultimately just an inanimate object.


    With a sh of his storage ring, he drew out the ck brick.


    The ck brick was still radiating intense heat and cold.


    This indicated that the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix were still trapped inside.


    Looking at the chaotic stars outside, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart gradually calmed.


    Only with a tranquil mind could he aplish great things.


    He now saw a glimmer of hope, but whether it would materialize remained to be seen.


    His divine consciousness surged from the Niwan Pce, connecting with the ck brick.


    This time, the ck brick didn¡¯t disappoint.


    A sh of ck light enveloped it, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness was drawn in.


    When he regained his senses, the ck gate leading to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss appeared before him once again.

 Chapter 478: A Thousand-Year Chamber, A Single Lamp Illuminates

    This time, Su Jingzhen was slightly more experienced thanst time.


    Although he saw the ck door again, his heart was still incredibly shocked.


    But he was mentally prepared.


    At least he wouldn¡¯t be too surprised.


    Here, his divine consciousness autonomously condensed into his body.


    It felt as real as a physical body.


    This time, although the ck brick once again condensed in his consciousness body¡¯s hand, the door had already been opened.


    This time he was able to directly cross the gate to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    As before, his eyes were met with a thick fog.His vision only extended ten zhang in every direction.


    As if sensing his arrival, the ck wind leopard and phantom beasts, which he had personally killed with the ck brick before, reappeared before him.


    Su Jingzhen merely nced at them.


    He didn¡¯t pay too much attention.


    His gaze continued towards the deeper part of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Last time, Bai Suzhen had interrupted him before he could thoroughly investigate what this ce was like.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen hesitated for a moment before taking a step towards the depths of the fog.


    He wanted to see what this Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss was all about.


    As he walked, the fog that obscured his vision dissipated behind him.


    There was no pressure around him.


    It was vastly different from his previous exploration of the canyon.


    Soon, Su Jingzhen had walked over ten zhang.


    The ck wind leopard and phantom beasts, reborn within the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, followed him leisurely within ten zhang.


    As if filled with curiosity towards him.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen discovered that everything in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, or at least everything within his current vision and beneath his feet, seemed incredibly real.


    Beneath his feet was scorched earth.


    Although the light was extremely dim, he could clearly sense that the ground beneath his feet seemed to possess a mysterious energy.


    The energy felt somewhat disordered and dpidated.


    Within the range of his vision, the earth was crisscrossed with ravines and hills.


    At these locations, chaotic energy emanated outwards.


    Battlefield!


    This word suddenly echoed in Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind.


    Yes, everything presented in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss felt like an ancient battlefield to him.


    Although nothing remained, the broken earth seemed to be desperately telling him about the past carnage.


    For some reason, the deeper Su Jingzhen ventured into the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, the more a sense of sorrow welled up within him.


    ¡°What kind of ce is this? What exactly happened here?


    If you can truly sense my presence, if you truly appeared because of me,


    Then, please offer me some guidance.¡±


    Su Jingzhen stood still, closed his eyes, and murmured these words to himself.


    He truly knew nothing about this ce.


    At this moment, this approach was no different from prayer.


    However, as his words faded, the surrounding fog remained silent except for the rustling sounds caused by the phantom beasts and ck wind leopards asionally darting about.


    Su Jingzhen opened his eyes and looked up at the sky.


    The dark sky seemed like a tattered curtain.


    ¡°A thousand-year chamber, a singlemp illuminates.


    Since I have arrived here, then let me be themp that illuminates this chamber of darkness.


    This sky is too gloomy, too dark, and too vast.


    It needs some embellishment.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    In his view, if he were to bring all the inheritances from the starry sea outside, all the stars, to this ce, it would seem strangely fitting.


    As he continued his self-talk, Su Jingzhen walked deeper into the fog.


    The beasts followed behind him, their gazes like watchful predators, yet also resembling some form of protection.


    During his journey, Su Jingzhen also tried his best to sense the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix he had previously absorbed.


    When he held the ck brick in his outer world, he could feel the power of both extreme heat and extreme cold.


    This meant that the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix truly existed within the ck brick.


    They truly existed within this Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Andst time he entered here, he had already confirmed that the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix were not reborn here after being killed by the power on his ck brick.


    They were truly living beings that he had taken in.


    However, no matter how he sensed it, he couldn¡¯t detect the aura of the two divine beasts.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡±


    He muttered, his footsteps not faltering.


    As he ventured further, his vision seemed to grow darker.


    Initially, when he first crossed the threshold of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, he could see a range of ten zhang.


    Now, he felt he had walked in for about a hundred zhang.


    Yet, his field of vision was reduced to only five zhang.


    The surrounding mist thickened.


    It gave him a rather unsettling feeling.


    ¡°It¡¯s called the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, yet why does entering it evoke such sadness?


    What is ultimate bliss?


    Is it truly as the Buddhists say, that rebirth leads to the Western Pure Land of Bliss?¡±


    In his past life, Su Jingzhen had a deep understanding of various cultivation and fantasy novels, as well as various mythological systems.


    He naturally had some knowledge of the Western Pure Land of Bliss.


    As he ventured deeper into the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, he increasingly felt that this Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, although vastly different from the legendary Western Paradise, seemed to converge on a simr path in some ways.


    Because within this dense fog, a kind of deathly stillness was gradually emanating.


    It gradually made his calm state of mind feel rather agitated.


    ¡°Clear mind like water, water is the mind, no wind rises, no waves disturb¡­¡±


    His footsteps continued, but in his heart, he silently recited the Clear Heart Mantra.


    He tried to dispel the growing restlessness.


    After an unknown amount of time, Su Jingzhen turned back.


    The gate he hade through waspletely invisible.


    He seemed to be trapped within a magical barrier formed of mist.


    Unable to see the path ahead or the way back, Su Jingzhen felt a mixture of confusion and anxiety.


    He feared that his consciousness would bepletely trapped within the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, unable to return to his physical body.


    Even with his system, he would be trapped here and die.


    As he contemted this, he focused his thoughts and attempted to dissolve his divine consciousness form and return his awareness to his body.


    However, to his horror, no matter what method he used, his divine consciousness body refused to dissipate.


    He couldn¡¯t return to the entrance he hade through, nor could he directly return to his physical body.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart sank further upon realizing this.


    If his suspicions were correct, then there was only one possible oue for his current situation.


    He had to fully understand the mysteries of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss within the ck brick andpletely master its rules.


    Or he would be forever trapped here, unable to escape!


    ¡°Could it be¡­that I¡¯ve gone from joy to sorrow?¡±


    After a moment of stunned silence, Su Jingzhen forced a wry smile.


    The excitement he had felt when the starry sky waspletely activated by Bai Suzhen was now reced with deep worry.


    He had been presented with an unparalleled opportunity for greatness, yet it seemed like everything was working against him.


    He always seemed to be walking a tightrope, constantly facing life-or-death situations.


    However, after a brief sigh, Su Jingzhen took a deep breath and steadied himself.


    ¡°Well, if this is a test for me then I shall ept it.¡±


    His stubborn nature red up once again.


    His vision remained limited to five zhang, but his steps continued forward relentlessly.


    Time seemed to flow differently within the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. He had no idea how long he had been walking, nor how far he had traveled.


    He only knew that he had crossed countless ravines and climbed over numerous hills that resembled mountains.


    Every ce was deste and lifeless, devoid of any sign of life.


    Apart from the ck wind leopard and phantom beast that followed him, he hadn¡¯t encountered any other living creatures.


    He had yet to see the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix again.


    Even his divine consciousness body, forged from pure energy, was beginning to feel weary.


    ¡°Clear mind like water, water is the mind¡­¡±


    He silently recited the Clear Heart Mantra countless times, trying to maintain hisposure.


    Time seemed to lose all meaning within the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. After what felt like an eternity, he found himself standing atop another hill.


    He copsed onto the ground, exhausted.


    At this point, he felt his divine consciousness body weakening and its energy dissipating.


    ¡°If this body perishes here, will my consciousness dissipate along with it? Will my main body be affected?¡±


    The thought sent a shiver of fear down his spine.


    His desire to rest was instantly forgotten.


    He stood up again, his gaze fixed on the horizon.


    Suddenly, something caught his eye.


    He was standing on a hilltop, but his vision seemed clearer than before.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed this before.


    Instinctively, he turned his head.


    Through the thick fog, he saw a faint glimmer of light flickering in the distance.


    In a world of perpetual gray, anything even slightly brighter became incredibly noticeable and precious.


    His eyes were drawn to the light, unable to look away.


    But then, a smile spread across his face.


    ¡°Did I finally find you, or did youe looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 479.1: The Only Hope

    Su Jingzhen stared intently at the single point of light.


    His feet moved subconsciously.


    Although he was standing on the top of the mountain, he could see farther.


    Even though the environment in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss was unusual, he could still see far.


    This proved that the light point wasn¡¯t actually that far away from him.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen noticed something else.


    The ck wind leopard and phantom beast, which had been following him, vanished back into the mist the moment the light appeared.


    Even when he spread his divine consciousness, he could no longer sense their location.


    ¡°I know, you must havee to find me,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself. ¡°No matter who or what you are, please give me your instructions.¡±Soon, he arrived at the location of the faint light source.


    It was another small hillock.


    This time, there was no illusion of distance.


    As he approached, Su Jingzhen finally saw what the light source was.


    ¡°A¡­ tree branch¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    Yes, the light source was nothing more than a tree branch!


    It was faintly pulsing with life.


    However, despite the life force, the branch gave Su Jingzhen a feeling of decay.


    It seemed to be a small piece broken off from a towering tree.


    Only a single leaf remained.


    The branches were withered and dry, looking barely thicker than a finger.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, the life force seemed to be fading fast.


    After observing it carefully for a while, Su Jingzhen discovered that the patterns on the remaining leaf seemed to contain a natural Dao essence.


    He almost couldn¡¯t tear his eyes away.


    It was only because the energy on it was too weak that Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t properly observe andprehend the spirit patterns.


    At this moment, the branch was stuck in the hillock, its leaf faintly flickering.


    Su Jingzhen subconsciously released the divine consciousness in his body and connected it to the tree branch.


    The moment his divine consciousness touched it, he clearly sensed no resistance from the branch.


    The mysterious energy on it instantly connected with him.


    In this instant, Su Jingzhen abruptly closed his eyes.


    But his mind was filled with images.


    The scenes that shed through his mind depicted a magnificent, multi-colored world.


    Here, various races stood side by side, and the energy system was incrediblyplete.


    Its martial arts and cultivation system seemed even more powerful than the cultivation world he currently inhabited.


    Within these scenes, Su Jingzhen saw all the mysterious fantasies he had about those fantasy novels from his past life.


    This ce seemed to be the Xianxia world he had always imagined.


    Of course, these scenes were fleeting.


    In these images, he, Su Jingzhen, was like a passerby through time.


    The scenes flickered, and the next moment, his consciousness arrived at the peak of a mountain.


    This ce seemed to be the center of the high martial arts and Xianxia world that had been shown before.


    It was the highest point.


    And on this peak stood a giant tree, resplendent in five colors!


    It seemed that this tree was the backbone of this world.


    World Tree!


    At this moment, two words suddenly appeared in Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind.


    The moment he saw the tree, he understood that this tree must be the beginning of this world!


    It nurtured everything and evolved everything.


    However, within the images flowing through his mind, the aura of this towering giant tree, although majestic and sacred to the extreme, even made Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind tremble.


    But this aura was exactly the same as the one emanating from the withered branch in front of him.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat again.


    He didn¡¯t need to look any further; he already understood.


    The images transmitted from the branch continued to flow through his mind.


    The World Tree, when it grew to its ultimate form, the entire world, brilliant to its peak, copsed in an instant.


    The World Tree itself shattered into pieces.


    The clear sky turned dim.


    Everything ceased to exist.


    But Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know the reason behind this scene.


    But the impact on his heart was immeasurable.


    The image ended in darkness.


    Su Jingzhen stood there, stunned, unable to recover for a long time.


    After a long while, he muttered to himself, ¡°This¡­ I¡­ Was the space I just saw, the world of dazzling brilliance, the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss?¡±


    He murmured, asking this question to himself.


    But he already had the answer in his heart.


    When he had sensed the deathly silence in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, devoid of any life force, he had thought of a possibility.


    He had initially thought it was an ancient battlefield, but now it seemed that the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss should be a relic of that shattered, brilliant world.


    Or perhaps a fragment.


    Su Jingzhen was stunned again.


    If the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss was truly a fragment of a once-great world, then what about the ck brick?


    A realization dawned on him, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s body began to tremble slightly.


    It was only now that he no longer envied his fellow transmigrators.


    Because although Su Jingzhen startedte, once he got going, he felt unstoppable.


    He had only wanted to buy a slightly better weapon at first.


    Who would have thought that with minimal effort, he could exchange it for a fragment of a world from Feng Qingya?


    Of course, the origin of the ck brick was all spection at this point.


    But everything he had encountered in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss today, all the images he had seen from that branch¡­


    It seemed to be guiding him in this direction.


    But when he came to his senses, he saw that the light on the branch in front of him had dimmed considerably.


    Presenting him with these images must have consumed a lot of the branch¡¯s energy.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart sank again.


    So far, the only things he had found in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss that possessed life force, besides the few reborn beasts, were this branch.


    And it seemed that this branch was the only native inhabitant of this ce.


    ¡°How can I help you?¡±


    Su Jingzhen directly addressed the branch.


    He believed that since the other party was so mysterious, it must have its own consciousness.


    Therefore, it must be able to understand his words.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was anxious, with a hint of nervousness.


    If he had only seen those scenes that seemed toe from another world, and had only a superficial guess about the ck brick and the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, but nothing concrete, then it would be fine.


    But to let this branchpletely lose its vitality, that would be a loss.


    The branch in front of him originated from the world tree he had seen before.


    So it might also be the root of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    If itpletely perished, would the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss also copse?


    As soon as Su Jingzhen¡¯s words fell, he suddenly felt a waveing from the branch.


    It was like a wisp of thought.


    A wisp of thought representing desire.


    Before Su Jingzhen could ask more, another familiar aura emerged from the wave.


    A sh of crimson suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    It was the smell of blood!


    And the aura of blood on this branch at this moment was exactly the same as his.


    Su Jingzhen suddenly remembered that when he opened the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss in the Dan Holy Cityst night, the ck brick had indeed absorbed a lot of his blood.


    ¡°This¡­ do you need my blood?¡±


    When he asked this question, Su Jingzhen already had the answer in his heart.


    But he was dumbfounded again.


    Although his current cultivation level was considered good.


    At least in the Qingzhou region, with the cultivation level of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo second-stage, he could be considered a master.


    Butpared to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, which seemed to be a fragment of the world, it was simply worlds apart.


    Oh no, to say it was worlds apart was to tter him, Su Jingzhen.


    Ifpared to the entire world, then a Nascent Soul cultivator was really nothing.


    So he couldn¡¯t understand why this branch, which seemed toe from the world tree, needed his blood.


    Or rather, why did his blood be the nourishment for this world tree?


    Could it be just because he possessed the system?

 Chapter 479.2: The Only Hope

    Just as Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice fell, the only leaf swayed again.


    The longing from before became even stronger.


    Then a pale green light emanated from the leaf, shining on Su Jingzhen¡¯s brow.


    In this instant, his consciousness connected with his body.


    And at this moment, Su Jingzhen discovered that his consciousness was now divided into two.


    While taking care of the consciousness body in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, his main body could also act.


    Or perhaps, this was the permission granted to him by this branch.


    This allowed his consciousness here to be unrestricted.


    And Su Jingzhen was very clear about this meaning.Giving him this kind of permission was just to let him bleed in, wasn¡¯t it?


    His heart was pounding with excitement, and he nced at Bai Suzhen beside him.


    He said directly: ¡°Suzhen, no matter what happenster, you don¡¯t need to worry.


    Everything is under my control. I¡¯ve already gotten some clues about today¡¯s events.


    Just protect me.¡±


    After saying that, a sharp intent came from the ck brick in his hand.


    The next moment, arge gash was cut open on his right palm again.


    He actively pushed, and the blood in his body flowed out like it was free.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Suzhen blinked her sapphire blue eyes.


    She didn¡¯t quite understand what Su Jingzhen meant.


    She watched silently, without saying a word.


    As he watched his blood being continuously absorbed by the ck brick, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart became increasingly tense.


    Even at this moment, he didn¡¯t care much about the countless starlight that was still crashing into the white light shield above his head.


    If he could figure out everything about the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and the ck brick.


    If the ck brick was really as he guessed, thenpared to it, even if the countless stars in the sky were without inheritance, they wouldn¡¯t be that important.


    In the next instant, in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness body suddenly showed a look of shock.


    Because at this moment, he suddenly saw the void in front of him.


    To be precise, the space above this branch suddenly split open.


    And the blood that had gushed out of his palm just now poured entirely onto the branch.


    If it was just the quantity, the blood he released was enough to drown the branch.


    But the moment it touched the branch, it waspletely absorbed.


    The only leaf trembled a few times, and its luster seemed to brighten slightly in this instant.


    ¡°My blood can actually be used as nourishment?¡±


    He was still shocked by this.


    It seemed like because of this, he felt a sense of elevation.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that the ability to open the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and awaken the ck brick was actually a confluence of fate between the Fire Dragon, Ice Phoenix, and him.


    The bloodline level of the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix was sufficient.


    When he identally brought them in yesterday, he awakened the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss inside the ck brick.


    And although Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t very high-grade, it also yed a crucial role.


    Because the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix were able to hatch in the first ce was also due to Su Jingzhen.


    The moment they hatched, they formed a strong karmic connection with Su Jingzhen.


    Andst night, the ck brick had absorbed arge amount of blood from Su Jingzhen, which was actually absorbed by the branch in front of him.


    In other words, the bloodline power of the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix awakened the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, while Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood awakened this branch.


    After all this happened, it led to a kind of contract between the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and the branch in front of Su Jingzhen.


    Now, for this branch to preserve its vitality and even grow again, the only nourishment it could rely on was Su Jingzhen!


    And as a Body Cultivation practitioner, the most essential thing he had was his blood essence.


    At least that was the case while he was still primarily focused on physical cultivation.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s physical body, while holding the ck brick, began to practice Python Scales Power.


    Using the power of his physical cultivation technique, he continuously generated blood within his body.


    The blood energy from the eight Secret Repositories of his physical body surged out continuously, mixed with his blood, and constantly being absorbed into the ck brick.


    Even with the assistance of pills, the loss was far greater than the production.


    In less than a stick of incense, Su Jingzhen¡¯splexion began to pale, and his breath even weakened slightly.


    But in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, the branch was still like a bottomless pit, showing no signs of stopping.


    However, the leaf looked a bit more tender, and its vitality was much stronger.


    Just as Su Jingzhen was about to copse, the branch finally stopped absorbing.


    The attraction from the ck brick dissipated on its own.


    It wasn¡¯t that the branch had absorbed enough blood, but it could also sense Su Jingzhen¡¯s state.


    Su Jingzhen may not yet know what kind of karmic connection and rtionship he had with the branch, but the other party seemed to understand and wouldn¡¯t do anything to deplete himpletely.


    Su Jingzhen let out a sigh of relief, and his consciousness body carefully examined the branch again.


    He saw that the patterns on it had a faint crimson tinge.


    At the same time, he sensed a trace of his own aura from the branch.


    ¡°Is this recognizing its master?¡±


    Su Jingzhen subconsciously licked his lips.


    His heart was pounding with excitement.


    It was as if thunder had struck his mind, and something clicked into ce instantly.


    He knew, of course, that the tree branch wouldn¡¯t be able to answer him.


    He continued, ¡°Since we have such a fate, I think I should be qualified to know some things, right? Where is this ce? And who are you?¡±


    He looked expectantly at the tree branch.


    The single leaf continued to sway gently, but there was no fluctuation in response.


    Clearly, the other party couldn¡¯t answer his question.


    Or perhaps, he, Su Jingzhen, wasn¡¯t qualified enough yet.


    Su Jingzhen felt a little awkward, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    He asked again, ¡°Not this, but I had two friends who were sucked into this ce before, Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix. Where are they now? Are they alright?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was confident that he would eventually figure out everything about the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and this tree branch.


    He would just take it step by step for now.


    He was increasingly convinced that this ck brick, or this Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, was truly his second golden finger, besides the system.


    As soon as he said this, the tree branch swayed again.


    A gentle force emerged.


    The void in front of Su Jingzhen twisted suddenly.


    Another scene appeared within the void.


    It was still a dim space, and Su Jingzhen immediately realized that it was still within the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Then, two light spheres suddenly appeared in the scene.


    One was crimson, the other ice blue.


    Just from the picture, Su Jingzhen could sense the aura within them.


    If not Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix, then what else could it be?


    At this moment, he could clearly see the appearance of these two divine beasts within the picture.


    Both Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix were suspended quietly in mid-air, as if they had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Fire Dragon waspletely crimson, and every scale seemed to be burning with sacred mes.


    Its dragon eyes were closed, and its dragon whiskers were strong and powerful.


    It was just a newly hatched juvenile form, barely a meter long, but its four ws were powerful, still surrounded by mes.


    This creature seemed to be the natural king of mes.


    ¡°If I could get a few drops of its blood to drink and a piece of its flesh to taste, my Body Refinement Cultivation would probably see a huge improvement,¡± Su Jingzhen thought to himself.


    Thinking about this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth actually started to water.


    How many people¡¯s ultimate dream is to taste dragon meat?


    And Su Jingzhen seemed to be gradually getting the conditions for this.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned to the Ice Phoenix beside him.


    Its phoenix eyes were also tightly closed, and its feathers were like ice crystals.


    Each one was exquisitely beautiful while also being as tough as an ice de.


    Every feather emanated a chilling aura, and the void beside it seemed to be frozen.


    In terms of nobility, the two were on par.


    ¡°They¡­ where are they?


    Can I go see them now?¡±


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen excitedly asked again.


    Bai Suzhen had previously said that at the first moment these divine beasts hatch, whoever¡¯s energy they are tainted with will have a great karmic connection with them.


    Su Jingzhen wanted to strike while the iron was hot and establish a contract with the two of them directly.


    He was confident that at this time, these nascent young ones would have no hostility towards him.


    However, the moment he said this, the images of the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix in front of him vanished.


    The branch also stopped paying any further attention.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen instantly understood what it meant.


    The Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix probably had a more important role here.


    ¡°Alright, but I hope when they wake up, or when I can meet them, you can let me know.


    After all, my cultivation can improve, and the energy contained in my blood will be stronger, which will naturally be more beneficial to you.


    And they are crucial to my strength improvement.


    I hope you understand.¡±


    As soon as he said this, another wave came from the branch.


    It was as if a gentle breeze brushed past Su Jingzhen¡¯s cheeks, it was indeed the branch responding to him.


    The meaning it conveyed seemed to be an understanding of Su Jingzhen¡¯s current words.


    ¡°Alright, as for other things, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, then forget it.


    We have plenty of time.


    There¡¯s one thing I still need your cooperation with.


    I have a batch of things that need to be temporarily stored in this space of yours.


    With your current abilities, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    Su Jingzhen spoke with a hint of anticipation.


    He was almost certain that this branch was the sentience of this Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, or the manifestation of the ck brick¡¯s soul consciousness.


    It could control everything here.


    And since the other party had such extraordinary intelligence, as long as they couldmunicate, some things would be much easier to handle.


    For everything in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, he knew he would gradually understand it all in time.


    Some things the branch wasn¡¯t willing to tell him yet, Su Jingzhen also believed there was a reason behind it.


    He didn¡¯t ask further, but he didn¡¯t forget his original intention.


    The moment his words fell, a mysterious yet gentle energy from the leaves of the branch connected to Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness.


    In that instant, he felt as if he had mastered the ability of the ck brick to collect things.


    This was the permission the branch had given him.


    At this point, he could almost treat the ck brick as arge storage ring.


    ¡°Is it that simple?¡±


    Once the rtionship was established and things went smoothly, everything seemed to be effortless.


    When he first consciously entered the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, he was still worried about whether he would be trapped here.


    After the twists and turns, it felt somewhat unreal.


    He could only sigh with emotion: ¡°I am truly the chosen one.¡±


    At this time, his physical body held the ck brick and looked up at the still raging stars.


    He muttered, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I, Su Jingzhen, will start creating miracles.¡±


    His gaze then turned to Bai Suzhen, who was still beside him, her expression filled with confusion.


    ¡°Suzhen, we can begin now.


    Remove the protective barrier and let theme over.¡±


    But to Bai Suzhen, his words sounded like: ¡°Stand back, I¡¯m about to show off¡­¡±

 Chapter 480: Little Green

    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s confident demeanor, Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire blue eyes blinked again.


    She was somewhat puzzled.


    Before confirming the situation, she didn¡¯t directly remove the light shield.


    After all, the tens of thousands of stars outside the light shield were still constantly churning.


    Once removed, these inheritances would directly fall upon them.


    At that time, she wouldn¡¯t mind.


    Su Jingzhen, on the other hand, would probably waste some more time.


    Seeing Bai Suzhen still hesitant, Su Jingzhen smiled again.


    ¡°Suzhen, you still don¡¯t believe me?You should know that I never fight unprepared battles. Since I dare to ask you to remove the light shield directly, I am confident that I can handle all the current situations.¡±


    As his words fell, he took the ck brick in his hand and ced it on his chest.


    With a thought, a strong ck light burst forth from it.


    The ck light contained a considerable amount of suction force.


    In Bai Suzhen¡¯s view, its operating principle seemed a bit like a storage ring.


    A hint of surprise appeared in her sapphire blue eyes again.


    In fact, Bai Suzhen had only held a slight hope at first.


    She knew that Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck brick had limitless potential.


    It was bound to be able to collect all these stars in the sky.


    But it was just a hope.


    She never expected that Su Jingzhen would be able to aplish this in such a short time.


    ¡°Are you sure you can hold all of this?¡±


    Bai Suzhen asked again.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile: ¡°Of course there is no problem.


    Suzhen, just remove this light shield, I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice was filled with excitement.


    His gaze fell on the still-turbulent stars, his eyes brimming with anticipation.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Bai Suzhen wasn¡¯t one to dawdle.


    Since Su Jingzhen gave a positive reply, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Her aura expanded once more.


    The oval light shield hanging above their heads instantly dissipated.


    Immediately, a white light shed across Bai Suzhen¡¯s white python form.


    The next moment, she transformed back into the white sash, winding around Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist.


    No matter if Su Jingzhen could collect all these inheritances, she didn¡¯t want to be involved in any way.


    After all, since these things were already in motion, even if Su Jingzhen made a mistake, he would have to bear the consequences himself.


    The next moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes were still filled with anticipation, but his face held a hint of solemnity.


    He directly raised the ck brick high above his head.


    As he lifted it, the ck light emanating from it grew even more intense.


    The ck light above his head condensed into a swirling vortex of dark energy.


    The starlight that had previously been battering the white light shield instantly surged towards Su Jingzhen.


    In fact, their target was still Bai Suzhen, who was wrapped around Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist.


    However, at the moment they reached his head, they were all absorbed by the ck light emanating from the ck brick.


    The scene at this moment was quite spectacr.


    With the stars in turmoil and the starlight shing, Su Jingzhen seemed to have be the source of the light.


    One after another, the inheritances were absorbed into the ck brick.


    At this time, half of his consciousness was still in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, standing with the tree branch on the mountaintop.


    His consciousness body was shocked to see that every time an inheritance was absorbed into the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, a star would shine in the dark sky above his head.


    The ck curtain, just as Su Jingzhen had initially imagined, gradually became adorned with twinkling stars.


    It gradually became breathtakingly beautiful.


    ¡°This is what the night sky should look like.¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    The single leaf on the tree branch in front of him trembled again.


    As if even it was excited by this change.


    The starlight emanating from the absorbed inheritances seemed to illuminate the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, making it less deste than before.


    As time passed, all the stars Bai Suzhen had summoned were absorbed into the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss by the ck brick.


    The night sky here zed with countless stars.


    And here, it seemed as if those once dim stars had be permanent fixtures.


    ¡°If this ce can be restored, and if more beingse here in the future, can these inheritances be considered the foundation of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself again.


    At this moment, a rather gentle energy infused Su Jingzhen from the tree branch in front of him.


    In an instant, he seemed to be able to perceive the stars hanging in the night sky.


    It seemed as if he could pluck these stars at will, obtaining the inheritances within them.


    Since he had brought these things in, the tree branch in front of him naturally granted him these permissions.


    ¡°In that case, all these inheritances belong to me.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was increasingly delighted.


    He extended his divine consciousness, and at this moment, as long as he wished, he could directly investigate all the inheritances within these stars.


    His divine consciousness covered two or three stars, revealing two rather impressive cultivation techniques.


    However, they weren¡¯t particrly meaningful to him.


    After all, he was a Body Cultivator.


    The Python Scales Power given to him by Shuang Jiang was enough for him to use for a long time.


    Although the inheritances of the Dantai n were not bad, he didn¡¯t think there was a Body Tempering technique more advanced than Python Scales Power within them.


    ¡°These things could be copied and given to Yuebai.


    The foundation of our Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch is undoubtedly far inferior to this.¡±


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, since these inheritances were manifested in the form of stars, they should permanently reside in this night sky.


    But obtaining the information within them and then copying it for Luo Yebai was still possible.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen vaguely sensed that after these inheritances hung in the sky, the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss seemed to have undergone some changes.


    But what exactly was this change? He wasn¡¯t quite sure yet.


    It felt like a premonition.


    After smiling, Su Jingzhen turned his gaze to the tree branch in front of him.


    ¡°You seem to have control over all the permissions of this Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Perhaps in the future, we will be mutually beneficial existences.


    I know you have aplete consciousness, so I think I should give you a name.¡±


    When he said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone became quite serious.


    The single leaf on the branch swayed again.


    A ripple passed through the air, and Su Jingzhen sensed a hint of indifference from it.


    Su Jingzhen smiled again. ¡°In the picture you gave me, I saw your primordial form. Back then, you were the origin of a world, supporting its very backbone, the most sacred and noble World Tree.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the branch.


    His words seemed like a casual remark, but they were a deliberate test.


    He wanted to confirm the origin of the branch before him.


    His words fell, and the branch continued to sway gently, emitting a faint emerald glow.


    But there was no response.


    It seemed unwilling to answer Su Jingzhen.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen was not disappointed.


    He said again, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then how about I call you Little Green?¡±


    Originally, Su Jingzhen wanted to call it Shen Wang, meaning a sacred outlook towards the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss in the future, and hoping that the branch would grow into the former pir of heaven again.


    But looking at the emerald glow emanating from it, and remembering Bai Suzhen, he thought that sometimes, a simple name was more evocative.


    The branch, of course, had no objections.


    There was still no response.


    ¡­


    While Su Jingzhen¡¯s half-consciousness continued tomunicate with Little Green, his main body was in a deste starry sky.


    No stars shone anymore.


    The sea of stars had be the deepest darkness.


    Bai Suzhen reappeared in front of Su Jingzhen as her true form, the White Python.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually do it, and so easily.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice was filled with emotion.


    Her eyes were fixed on the ck brick that Su Jingzhen still held high, her eyes filled with shock and confusion.


    With her cultivation level, she couldn¡¯t even tell the origin of the ck brick.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the ck brick. I¡¯m just its maniptor.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t dare to take credit for this.


    But the excitement in his heart was beyond words.


    Apart from Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix, uncovering the function of the ck brick and everything he had gained in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss was the greatest fortune of his journey to the Dantai Ruins.


    ¡°Put it away.


    Don¡¯t show the wonders of this brick to outsiders until your strength is strong enough to protect it.¡±


    At that moment, Bai Suzhen said to Su Jingzhen in a serious tone.


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback for a moment.


    He then smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bai Suzhen. I understand the saying ¡®don¡¯t unt your wealth.¡¯ This thing will only be a tool in my hands when I¡¯m in front of outsiders.¡±


    In the Qingzhou region, Su Jingzhen¡¯s Flesh Body Nascent Embryo secondyer cultivation was naturally formidable.


    He wasn¡¯t even afraid of ordinary Soul Formation stage cultivators.


    Plus, with Bai Suzhen by his side, he could say that he, Su Jingzhen, could walk sideways in Qingzhou without any problems.


    Butpared to the entire cultivation world, he was still too weak.


    Even in the Luo River, where he was about to go, there were still too many powerful cultivators who could easily crush him.


    Caution was his creed when walking the path of cultivation.


    ¡°You are a smart person, there are some things you just need to know about yourself.¡± Bai Suzhen said, not wanting to dwell on the topic further.


    Although the ck brick was mysterious, Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t want to investigate it for now.


    Every cultivator should have their own secrets, and Bai Suzhen wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to try to understand Su Jingzhen¡¯s everything.


    For her, as long as the two of them were mutually beneficial, that was enough.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s brows furrowed again.


    His gaze turned towards the surrounding darkness.


    ¡°Bai Suzhen, why after collecting all these stars in the sky, I still can¡¯t sense the presence of Master and the others?


    Could it be that after entering that hall, it was divided into countless spaces, and they are in other ces?¡±

 Chapter 481: Absorbing Dao Rhyme

    Hearing this, a hint of a smile appeared in Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Some things can¡¯t be seen with the naked eye.


    As you see, it¡¯s all an illusion.


    At first, when you just entered here, you were indeed in a special space, but after you collected all those stars, or rather, all those inheritances, the space that sealed this ce has changed.


    Or you could try looking from a different angle.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice was filled with a hint of amusement.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was stunned again.


    His gaze once again fell upon the darkness surrounding him.


    He truly couldn¡¯t see anything.He then gently closed his eyes.


    He knew that Bai Suzhen was guiding him at this moment.


    And he had always been quite receptive towards the words of those around him.


    His divine consciousness within the Niwan Pce surged out instantly.


    If his eyes couldn¡¯t see, then he would use his divine consciousness to see.


    However, even with his divine consciousness, all he encountered was still darkness.


    He frowned slightly.


    He then directly retracted his divine consciousness.


    He settled into the most peaceful state of meditation.


    And as he was in this state, Bai Suzhen transformed back into a waist sash and returned to his waist.


    After a while, when Su Jingzhen opened his eyes again, the darkness in front of him had vanished.


    In its ce was a brilliant light.


    Beneath his feet was a golden tiled floor.


    He realized he was now in a magnificent golden hall.


    Shen Yifeng, Ye Zhiqiu and Xuening were all standing not far from him in the hall.


    Apart from the four of them, the hall seemed quite empty.


    The walls were adorned with mysterious carvings.


    Some were spirit patterns, others were various sacred designs.


    It felt somewhat simr to the mysterious space he had encountered beneath the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    However, the ce was in perfect condition.


    Above the hall, there was a magnificent golden throne.


    A pce?


    Su Jingzhen instinctively thought of the royal pces he knew before he crossed over.


    Oh no, this ce was far grander andrger than any pces on Earth.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen subconsciously called out to Shen Yifeng.


    But then he suddenly noticed that the other three were standing quietly in the hall, with their eyes closed, their state seemed rather strange.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb them, they are each in their own fortune, just like you before.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice sounded in his ear again.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face became even more surprised.


    His divine consciousness surged out again, constantly exploring the void within the hall.


    He suddenly discovered that there seemed to be countless chaotic energies within the hall.


    These energies seemed to have condensed into countless spaces within the hall.


    It seemed as if Shen Yifeng and the others¡¯ consciousnesses had been captured in it.


    But as Su Jingzhen¡¯s investigation continued, his mind was once again shocked.


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t consciousness being captured!


    Master and the others¡­ they are all projections!


    How can they be like real bodies!¡±


    When Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness reached Xuening, Ye Zhiqiu and Shen Yifeng, it easily passed through them.


    They appeared to be physically present, but were merely illusory projections.


    It was just that these projections looked incredibly real.


    He finally understood what Bai Suzhen had said earlier.


    When he first entered the hall, he had fallen into the space filled with stars, and that space also existed within this hall.


    Only after receiving all the inheritance inside was he able to escape.


    Were Xuening and the others the same?


    ¡°Suzhen, what kind of state are they in?


    Do they also need to unravel everything in their space before they can be freed?¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    As he guessed, it would probably take them some time to get out.


    After all, he had practically cheated his way through with the ck brick.


    Otherwise, he would have had to rely on Bai Suzhen to forcibly take him out of that sea of stars.


    But Xuening, Ye Zhiqiu, and the others didn¡¯t have as many oddities as he did.


    Hearing this, Bai Suzhen smiled again. ¡°That¡¯s not quite right.


    To be precise, at least in this hall as I perceive it, there is only one ce of fortune, which is the sea of stars you were in before.


    So they were also in that sea of stars, but they are currently receiving their inheritances and haven¡¯t woken up yet.


    When they have fully received and understood the inheritances they have drawn, they will return to this hall.


    After all, all the other inheritances have been received by you.¡±


    Hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen felt a wave of relief wash over him.


    If Shen Yifeng and the others could onlyprehend one inheritance each, he believed that with their three intellects, it wouldn¡¯t take too long.


    His gaze was then drawn to the patterns on the walls of the hall.


    After just a moment, Su Jingzhen realized that these patterns were quite simr to those in the space beneath the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    They were all carvings depicting the founding history of a sect.


    And some important figures.


    And on each pattern or spirit pattern, there was a considerable amount of Dao rhyme.


    He instinctively reached for the ck brick in his hand.


    The Dao rhyme on all the patterns in the Spiritual Medicine Sectst time had been absorbed by the ck brick.


    He couldn¡¯t help but want to do the same again.


    Although he didn¡¯t know where the Dao rhyme absorbed from the Spiritual Medicine Sect had gone, he knew that since the ck brick absorbed it proactively, it must have been beneficial to the Pure Land of Extreme Bliss.


    The pattern Su Jingzhen was currently facing was a portrait of a person.


    He didn¡¯t recognize the person, but in front of him was a cauldron.


    mes were swirling around it.


    It was a picture of alchemy.


    Looking around, more than half of the patterns depicted scenes rted to alchemy.


    This further confirmed that the patterns here depicted part of the founding history of the Dantai n.


    He subconsciously brought the ck brick closer to this pattern.


    The Dao rhyme emanating from it was almost instantly absorbed by the ck brick.


    The pattern seemed to be ordinary and lifeless.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly jolted.


    The conscious body that was still staying beside the Little Green keenly saw a sh of light on the single leaf of Little Green.


    ¡°This¡­was it absorbed by Little Green?¡±


    He muttered to himself, and at that moment, Little Green sent a wave towards him.


    This wave was also filled with a longing desire.


    ¡°Are these Dao rhymes useful to you as well?¡±


    However, before Su Jingzhen could finish his question, he abruptly mped his mouth shut.


    Because he suddenly realized that the Dao Rhymes that had manifested on the pattern earlier were now also appearing on Little Green.


    His heart surged with excitement once again.


    So, from now on, whenever he encountered Dao Rhymes or opportunities that could lead to sudden enlightenment.


    As long as Little Green swallowed them, wouldn¡¯t it be able to manifest itself at any time for him to understand it?


    ¡°Then¡­I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Although this was the most important inheritance ce of the Dantai n, and these things theoretically belonged to Xuening,


    But Xuening was stillprehending her own fortune.


    Moreover, there were so many patterns here, perhaps Xuening only needed to understand the history of the Dantai n¡¯s rise to power.


    The Dao Rhymes on them were beyond herprehension.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen himself was still struggling toprehend them.


    Xuening¡¯s realm was even lower than his.


    At least that¡¯s what Su Jingzhen was telling himself to justify his actions.


    Immediately, he began to operate without any burden.


    While Shen Yifeng and the others were still immersed in their own good fortunes, Su Jingzhen had already circled the entire hall four times.


    As a result, all the patterns on the hall¡¯s walls, whether they were specially engraved spirit patterns or portraits of important Dantai n figures,


    All their mysteries and Dao Rhymes disappeared.


    They became ordinary stone carvings.


    They could only be used to obtain the most basic information.


    However, within the Pure Land Of Extreme Bliss, the Dao Rhymes on Little Green became increasingly intense.


    If Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood, due to the special contract between them, could allow Little Green to survive and grow, then the Dao Rhymes it absorbed now seemed to be another aspect of its growth.


    Su Jingzhen thought back to the image Little Green had shown him before.


    When Little Green was still the world tree, the Heaven-Supporting Backbone, it was overflowing with colorful light, and every branch seemed to flow with unparalleled Dao.


    It was originally the foundation of the world, and was the manifestation of the Dao.


    It seemed to have its own foundation, but it had lost all its Dao.


    And now, it was simply starting over.


    ¡°Little Green, rest assured.


    If I ever stand at the pinnacle of the cultivation world, I will definitely help you return to your previous peak!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s conscious body said to Little Green.


    His tone was quite solemn.


    However, Little Green still didn¡¯t give any response.


    It just shook its leaf again.


    In the hall at this moment, everything seemed to have be ordinary.


    A certain power had vanished directly.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng¡¯s projection suddenly flickered.


    Then, he opened his eyes.


    At his spot, his physical body also suddenly descended.


    The instant he opened his eyes, Su Jingzhen clearly saw that his eyes seemed to have be even more weathered.


    And in the instant he woke up, a sh of sharpness emanated from Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura.


    He was unable to contain his own aura.


    And within that instant when his aura red, although Su Jingzhen could also sense that Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura was only at the Nascent Soul mid-stage,


    There seemed to be a trace of evil energy on him.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was somewhat solemn.


    Hearing this, Shen Yifeng¡¯s gaze turned towards Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°You actually woke up before me?


    You¡¯ve probably also gained some powerful good fortune, right?¡±


    Shen Yifeng had a smile on his face.


    Su Jingzhen nodded: ¡°That¡¯s natural, as expected of the Dantai n, the good fortune here is indeed astonishing.¡±


    Of course, Su Jingzhen would never tell Shen Yifeng that the sea of ??stars that they had seen before had already be his possession.


    Shen Yifeng wouldn¡¯t ask further about this ambiguous statement from Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for them to wake up. I believe the two girls will also gain quite a bit of good fortune.


    And most of the inheritance inside is alsopatible with them.¡±


    Shen Yifeng looked at Xuening and smiled.


    Then his gaze also turned towards the four walls of the hall.


    They were the same as Su Jingzhen before.


    As soon as he entered, he was sucked into the sea of ??stars.


    Only aftering out could he properly look at the appearance of the hall.


    And when he saw the various patterns here, his brows suddenly furrowed.


    He looked at Su Jingzhen meaningfully.


    ¡°These patterns are quite interesting.¡±

 Chapter 482: Want To Avenge Them?

    While Su Jingzhen and the others were still waiting inside the main hall.


    The sky outside had already darkened.


    Night once again crept over the heavens.


    At this time, after several hours of fermentation, the atmosphere in the Dantai ruins had reached its most heated moment.


    The treasure pavilions such as the Pavilion of Elixires, which were previously upied by the top forces of the Yunmeng City system, as well as the Pavilion of Weapons, Pavilion of Scriptures, and other treasure vaults upied by other forces, remained untouched.


    Even Lingxiu Pavilion and other forces, after painstakingly trying to decipher them for a long time, were unable to break the restrictions of these pavilions.


    Their alliance had indeed prevented others from approaching these treasure vaults, but it was ultimately futile.


    They were guarding a mountain of treasures, yet unable to enter.


    This was a truly agonizing situation.Because too many forces were guarding outside the Pavilion of Elixiers and other treasure vaults, the Dongxuan Academy, which had never set its sights on these treasure vaults, wandered the fringes.


    Instead, they found many good things, earning a considerable profit and making their trip worthwhile.


    As time passed, Lingxiu Pavilion, Spirit Sound Valley, and other forces had no choice but to abandon their upied Pavilions.


    They knew deep down that relying solely on themselves to open this ce was impossible.


    To minimize their losses, they also headed towards the front of the Dantai n.


    At this time, most cultivators followed the example of Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder. They demolished all the buildings they encountered along the way.


    However, they did not follow Zou Zeyu¡¯s example and went in a straight line towards the central area when demolishing these buildings.


    Rather, the buildings themselves contained many valuable materials.


    These materials might be looked down upon by Golden Core or even Nascent Soul cultivators, but for most Foundation Establishment cultivators, they were a considerable fortune.


    Therefore, wherever these demolition teams passed, there was almost nothing left.


    Most cultivators finally arrived at the white jade square in the center.


    Previously, Tuoba Junlin and Zou Zeyu, along with the Second Elder and Elder Qin, could still rely on their cultivation to kill anyone who came their way without mercy.


    In the first half, they did indeed do so.


    Many forces stumbled upon the white jade square first.


    They were all killed by the Second Elder and Elder Qin together.


    This included over twenty Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Butter, especially as the sky darkened, the number of people arriving at the square at once became too great.


    Even the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch and the Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion, with all their might, couldn¡¯t wipe them all out.


    Moreover, when there were too many people, Tuoba Junlin and Elder Qin found it inconvenient to make a move.


    Because the Treasure Gathering Pavilion had always maintained a neutral stance.


    If they could kill without a trace, they could naturally act arbitrarily.


    They could freely choose sides.


    However, in broad daylight, even powerful figures like Tuoba Junlin and Elder Qin dared not tarnish the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s reputation.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion was always a merchant force. Even though the Tuoba n was powerful within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, it was only within Qingzhou.


    There were also Treasure Gathering Pavilions in the Luo River Basin, Zhongzhou, and even higher regions.


    In those levels of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, their Tuoba n was nothing but an ant.


    Therefore, no matter how unwilling they were, under the watchful eyes of everyone, they would not dare to make a move.


    If they provoked public anger and damaged the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s reputation, the consequences would be extremely severe.


    So, relying solely on Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t possibly go against the entire Qingzhou, and even the top forces of several surrounding states.


    Even though the Evil Moon Sect also had many strong cultivators present, at this moment he is not the sect leader.


    He was still in the midst of apetition with Luo Yuebai, and the main sect wouldn¡¯t interfere.


    ¡°Damn it!


    Why are they able to stay inside for so long!¡±


    Tuoba Junlin and Zou Zeyu secretly exchanged nces.


    Both of them were filled with immense anger.


    During these few hours, they had also tried again.


    But they still couldn¡¯t open the main hall¡¯s doors.


    Now, looking at Cang Yun, who was still sitting cross-legged and recovering in the distance, their hearts were filled with an overwhelming desire for revenge.


    The situation had evolved to this point, and someone had to bear the brunt of their anger.


    And Cang Yun, the one who had first proposed waiting here, was undoubtedly the most suitable scapegoat.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t do anything else besides waiting.


    But just as Zou Zeyu wanted to directly kill someone to vent his rage¡­


    A group of people broke through the air from afar.


    It was none other than the nine disciples of Dongxuan Academy.


    Well, now that the people from the Dongxuan Academy have arrived, Zou Zeyu could no longer kill Cang Yun to vent his anger.


    As for Han Ning and the others, although they sighed seeing Cang Yun safe and sound, their faces still held a hint of joy.


    No matter what choice Cang Yun made, at least he was still alive, which was ultimately a good thing for them.


    ¡°Holy Son, calm down,¡±


    ¡°After all, we haven¡¯t been able to open the main hall¡¯s doors. If Su Jingzhen and the others reallye out from there, then this matter might not be a bad thing for us.


    Right now, nearly all the top forces are gathered here. Being the target of everyone¡¯s attention isn¡¯t our best situation.


    But with our strength and methods, after Su Jingzhen and the otherse out, we might be able to seize the opportunity.¡±


    At this moment, the Second Elder¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Zou Zeyu¡¯s ear.


    This was a transmission.


    Zou Zeyu quietly nced at him and silently nodded.


    Zou Zeyu was angry, he was proud, but he wasn¡¯t foolish either.


    He naturally knew what to do in this situation.


    However, their current position was the closest to the main hall.


    The crowd that had gathered from all sides of the square was a distance away from them.


    And between their distance, hundreds of corpses wereid out.


    Over twenty Nascent Soul cultivators and four to five hundred Foundation Establishment cultivatorsy dead.


    The blood flowed freely.


    The scene was quite cruel and bloody.


    The five of them seemed to be at odds with everyone else.


    The many powerful figures stood ten zhang away.


    Although there were many of them, they were still somewhat apprehensive.


    ¡°So bloody, so murderous, as expected of the Evil Moon Sect,¡±


    ¡°It seems that the Longyan branch of the Evil Moon Sect wants to monopolize this ce. Their appetite is truly quiterge.¡±


    ¡°Judging by the situation, those fellow cultivators who were killed by the Evil Moon Sect just now should have also stumbled upon this ce by ident and were brutally killed here. The Evil Moon Sect is truly domineering.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this time, many voices of provocation and sarcasm rose from the crowd.


    All the me was ced squarely on Zou Zeyu¡¯s Evil Moon Sect Longyan branch.


    However, not a single word was mentioned about the Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t dare, but most people subconsciously wouldn¡¯t associate the Treasure Gathering Pavilion with the Evil Moon Sect Longyan branch in this kind of act.


    And even if many people guessed the truth, there was no need to offend both parties.


    Simply pushing all the me onto the Evil Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t cause any major issues.


    Of course, while these people were speaking, their gazes were all fixed on the grand hall behind Zou Zeyu and hispanions.


    While the Yunmeng Goddess statue on the white jade square was awe-inspiring, apart from providing a slight taste of Dao aura, it offered no tangible benefits and couldn¡¯t be moved.


    But the grand hall behind Zou Zeyu and the others was clearly the core of the Dantai n, and it was evident to anyone with discerning eyes.


    A sneer curled up at the corners of Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder¡¯s mouths.


    They knew exactly what these people were thinking.


    Cultivators were known for theirck ofpassion.


    What did it matter if a few hundred cultivators died?


    Even if ten thousand died, so what?


    Who could possibly feel remorse?


    Besides, none of those who died here were truly innocent.


    They were just looking for a reason to get information about the grand hall behind them from Zou Zeyu and his group.


    Zou Zeyu¡¯s gaze fell on the factions that had been discussing incessantly.


    He sneered, ¡°Yes, I killed them. What, do you want to avenge them?¡±

 Chapter 483: Han Ning is Dumbfounded

    Sometimes, when things aren¡¯t explicitly stated, people can still understand each other implicitly.


    But Zou Zeyu¡¯s words were like ripping away a veil.


    The scene fell into an eerie silence.


    Revenge?


    Who would willingly seek revenge for aplete stranger?


    However, seeing Zou Zeyu¡¯s arrogant demeanor, a surge of anger seemed to ignite in the hearts of those who had been moring earlier.


    But at this moment, no one dared to step forward.


    Those who had been shouting before were mostly from minor factions.


    The strongest among them were only at the Nascent Soul stage.To confront the Evil Moon Sect head-on without a Soul Formation stage leader was simply courting death.


    Seeing these people hesitate, Zou Zeyu let out another sneer.


    Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t that he was arrogant, but that these people were simply boneless.


    Zou Zeyu continued, ¡°Life and death are determined by fate, wealth and honor by heaven.


    Once you enter the Dantai Ruins, no one will be your father and have the obligation to ensure your safety.


    No, even if your father were here in the ruins, he wouldn¡¯t be obligated to protect you.


    Wealth and danger go hand in hand, life and death are intertwined.


    If a cultivator doesn¡¯t even have this awareness, it¡¯s better to go to the mortal world and seek a peaceful life.¡±


    Zou Zeyu¡¯s words wereced with sarcasm and confidence.


    The faces of those who had been moring earlier flushed red, their anger reaching its peak, but they couldn¡¯t refute him.


    If the corpses on the ground were their fellow disciples, their reason for taking action would be perfectly justifiable.


    But now, faced with Zou Zeyu¡¯s words, they had no valid reason to strike.


    At this moment, a ck-robed old man suddenly stepped forward.


    An aura of a Soul Formation stage emanated from him.


    He had even reached thete stage of the Soul Formation realm!


    His gaze fell upon Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder, his eyes burning with hatred.


    Seeing the old man, the Second Elder instinctively took a step forward, standing in front of Zou Zeyu.


    He shielded him behind him.


    Zou Zeyu¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    His previous words had essentially ced them at odds with everyone else.


    But this old man in front of him was very likely to drag them into a conflict with the entire Qingzhou.


    Before either Zou Zeyu or the Second Elder could speak, the old man¡¯s raspy voice suddenly echoed through the square.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ The Evil Moon Sect kills without reason.


    We cultivators also believe in the impermanence of fate.


    But the feud between your Evil Moon Sect Longyan Branch and my Free and Unfettered Sect should be settled today.¡±


    As he spoke, his aura became incredibly sharp, locking onto the Second Elder and Zou Zeyu.


    Then his gaze shifted to the countless cultivators standing on the square.


    ¡°I am Hou Zhenxi and I am an elder of the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    I know that many of your fellow disciples have died at the hands of the Evil Moon Sect Longyan Branch today.


    I am willing to lead the way and avenge you all!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that the Evil Moon Sect Longyan Branch¡¯s rise to power was built on the blood and tears of the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    Looking at Hou Zhenxi, it seems the rumors are an understatement.¡±


    ¡°It is said that when the current Free and Unfettered Sect Sect Master first came to Longyan City to negotiate with the Longyan Branch, he was directly killed by the Evil Moon Sect Second Elder.¡±


    ¡°One Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch wiped out the Holy City Zhou family, and one Evil Moon Sect Longyan Branch crippled the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    The Zhou family and the Free and Unfettered Sect are arguably the two most tragic top powers in Qingzhou today.¡±


    ¡°This kind of thing is not something to gloat over.


    The Evil Moon Sect has only produced two branches, and they have already destroyed two top powers.


    How many more Zhou families and Free and Unfettered Sects will there be next?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, although we cultivators usually mind our own business, sometimes we also need to understand the principle of ¡®a tooth for a tooth¡¯.


    The Qingzhou region and even the entire cultivation world doesn¡¯t need anyone to be a dictator.


    A flourishing world with a hundred flowers blooming and various factions vying for dominance is what we cultivators desire most.


    If the Evil Moon Sect bes the sole ruler, and Qingzhou falls under the rule of demons, then it will be truly over.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Hou Zhenxi¡¯s words immediately sparked a wave of reactions.


    Many factions even looked at the Evil Moon Sect with a hint of hostility.


    ¡°If I had known this old man wasing to cause trouble,


    I should have been more decisive and paid a price topletely destroy the Free and Unfettered Sect.¡±


    At this moment, the Second Elder behind Zou Zeyu couldn¡¯t help but say in a gloomy voice.


    He could naturally see that this old man¡¯s words had already put them back in a passive state.


    The Second Elder was already feeling the pressure of several Soul Formation stage cultivators who were secretly locking him down.


    He knew well that if a real battle broke out, several Soul Formation stage cultivators would immediately attack him.


    At that time, he could only flee with Zou Zeyu.


    Everything in the Dantai Ruins would then have nothing to do with them.


    No matter how strong he and Zou Zeyu were, they were ultimately only one Soul Formationte stage cultivator.


    ¡°This old man sympathises with The Free and Unfettered Sect. My Heavenly Fiend Sect of Cangzhou is willing to lend a helping hand to Elder Hou.¡±


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Heavenly Fiend Sect suddenly appeared with a smile and stood beside Hou Zhenxi.


    They were the top forces in Cangzhou, with their sect headquarters located in a remote and secluded ce.


    Even if the Evil Moon Sect was powerful, it would be impossible to reach there.


    Here, they would not be afraid of the Evil Moon Sect at all.


    Not to mention just a branch sect.


    ¡°Hahaha, for the cultivators of the demonic path, we righteous cultivators should all strive to eliminate them.


    My Shenying Sect is also willing to lend a helping hand to the Free and Unfettered Sect.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also me, Fengling Sect.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In just a short moment, three or four top forces stood beside the Free and Unfettered Sect.


    Without exception, these people were all forces outside of Qingzhou.


    They seemed to be enjoying the spectacle.


    Being outside Qingzhou, they would not be afraid of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Seeing the forces like Heavenly Fiend Sect standing before him, a hint of joy appeared on Hou Zhenxi¡¯s face.


    He knew that as long as he took the lead, someone would follow.


    ¡°This old man will first thank you all!


    After leading the charge to kill this viin and avenge my Free and Unfettered Sect, this old man will visit each of your sects to express his gratitude!¡±


    Hou Zhenxi sped his fists towards the Heavenly Fiend ancestor and the others beside him.


    Then, the aura of several people instantly pressed down on the Second Elder.


    ¡°Second Elder¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Zou Zeyu frowned behind the Second Elder.


    He naturally saw the many elder-level figures from the main sect who had arrived.


    If the other elders of the main sect were willing to help, today the Evil Moon Sect would definitely not be afraid of the Free and Unfettered Sect gathering these old fellows.


    But he knew that, at least during thepetition with Luo Yuebai, he couldn¡¯t openly ask for help.


    And the main sect wouldn¡¯t openly help either.


    He wanted to see how much confidence the Second Elder still had.


    However, the Second Elder once again transmitted a message to him: ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, I can only escort the Holy Son away from here.


    This time, no matter the cost, we will destroy the Free and Unfettered Sect!¡±


    Hearing the Second Elder¡¯s words, Zou Zeyu¡¯s unwillingness reached its peak.


    He looked back at the main hall.


    Today he came with great ambition, and he was sure that there were many good things in the Dantai Ruins.


    There were even many things he needed.


    However, so far, he hadn¡¯t even been able to collect a single treasure.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, you really deserve to die.¡±


    At this moment, Zou Zeyu¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the main hall door.


    In Zou Zeyu¡¯s view, all the cause and effect of today should be attributed to Su Jingzhen.


    But he was indeed the Holy Son of the Evil Moon Sect.


    No matter how angry he was inside, at least his face remained calm.


    With the Free and Unfettered Sect¡¯s Hou Zhenxi taking the lead, the other top forces gathered at the square were naturally happy to stand by and watch.


    For the forces outside Qingzhou, this was an opportunity to reduce Qingzhou¡¯s power, and it was definitely not a loss.


    For the Qingzhou-based forces, they didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Evil Moon Sect. If they could destroy one or two of its branch sects, it would indeed be a good thing.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    However, at this moment, Cang Yun, who had been sitting cross-legged to recover, suddenly stood up.


    Before this, Cang Yun had been sitting there, and his aura was only at the Golden Core stage.


    Except for the group from Dongxuan Academy, no one paid any attention to him.


    Most people didn¡¯t even nce at him.


    But now he not only stood up, but also walked a few steps forward.


    He arrived between Hou Zhenxi and the others and Zou Zeyu and his second elder.


    ¡°Senior Brother Cang Yun, what¡­ what is he going to do?¡±


    Seeing Cang Yun suddenly stand up, the seven disciples from Dongxuan Academy all showed a hint of confusion.


    Han Ning and the other two were dumbfounded.


    When they weren¡¯t around, what Cang Yun chose to do was his own business.


    Even if it cost him his life, no one could me them .


    But since the others from Dongxuan Academy were here, Cang Yun¡¯s actions, to some extent, represented Dongxuan Academy.


    If they had known this, even if Cang Yun could really predict everything, Han Ning wouldn¡¯t have chosen to bring him along.

 Chapter 484: Cang Yun’s Spotlight Moment

    <i>¡°This bastard, what is he trying to do? </i>


    <i>Could it be that he wants to drag my Dongxuan Academy down with him?¡±</i>


    Han Ning frowned and muttered to himself.


    His gaze fell upon another Soul Formation stage elder.


    Thetter¡¯s face was equally grim.


    The two of them could be considered the mostposed individuals who had entered the Daitan Ruins.


    They had only brought Dongxuan Academy¡¯s younger generation to broaden their horizons and pick up some treasures.


    They had never intended to sh head-on with the top powers of the several states.


    After all, although the two of them were Soul Formation stage cultivators, they were only at the middle stage. Their primary task was to ensure the safety of the younger disciples of Dongxuan Academy.


    But Cang Yun¡¯s actions at this moment undoubtedly dragged the academy into the fray.


    ¡°Who is that guy?


    He seems a bit unfamiliar. He shouldn¡¯t be from Evil Moon Sect or Treasure Gathering Pavilion, right?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I saw him with Dongxuan Academy back when we were in Dan Holy City.


    I didn¡¯t expect the always aloof Dongxuan Academy to step forward, but what¡¯s surprising is that they chose to side with Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cang Yun¡¯s sudden appearance naturally aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    Many eyes turned towards Han Ning and the others from Dongxuan Academy.


    In this instant, Cang Yun and the people of Dongxuan Academy undoubtedly became the center of attention.


    Hou Zhenxi, Ancestor of Heavenly Fiend Sect and others looked at Cang Yun standing in the middle and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    A sharp murderous aura suddenly emanated from Hou Zhenxi¡¯s body.


    He was about to eliminate Cang Yun directly.


    But at this moment, Cang Yun spoke directly, ¡°My name is Cang Yun, from Dongxuan Academy, a direct descendant of the Huangzhou Cang family.¡±


    At this time, Cang Yun directly dered his lineage.


    Hearing this, Hou Zhenxi and the others stopped in their tracks.


    Their brows furrowed again.


    They had to admit that the two words ¡°Dongxuan Academy¡± still carried a certain amount of weight.


    At least in this public setting, they had no reason to kill a talented disciple of Dongxuan Academy.


    Until Cang Yun revealed his family background, Han Ning and the others on the other side couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    Han Ning stepped forward into the air.


    He looked directly at Cang Yun and said in a sharp tone: ¡°Cang Yun, Dongxuan Academy will not be involved in this matter. Come back quickly!¡±


    If Cang Yun¡¯s actions were purely personal, and he insisted on participating using the reputation of the Huangzhou Cang family, Han Ning naturally wouldn¡¯t interfere.


    But for him to act under the banner of Dongxuan Academy, they had to step in.


    In response to Han Ning¡¯s words, Cang Yun smiled and said, ¡°Elder, please remain calm.¡±


    He then turned his gaze to all the top powers present.


    He pointed to the grand hall in front of him and said, ¡°Actually, everything this time is very simple. Our ultimate goal is just this hall.


    And you may not know that there are already quite a few people in the hall at this moment. ¡°


    Cang Yun¡¯s words caused a stir among all the top powers gathered on the square.


    Everyone who came here had only seen the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch and the Holy City¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    The main gate was tightly shut.


    Most people assumed that the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch was the first to arrive, and they believed that no one else had managed to enter the hall.


    ¡°It seems the situation is moreplicated than we imagined.¡±


    ¡°If someone has already entered, it must be the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch, which has the descendants of the Daitan n.¡±


    ¡°Since we arrived here, I haven¡¯t seen anyone from the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch. It seems there¡¯s something fishy going on.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd began discussing again.


    Cang Yun¡¯s lips curled into a smile once more.


    He knew that none of the top powers present were fools. As long as he gave them a slight hint, they would connect the dots themselves.


    Observing the atmosphere gradually shifting, Cang Yun revealed another smile, radiating a sense of control.


    He then continued, ¡°I believe everyone knows who has the ability to enter this hall first and obtain its treasures. I won¡¯t say much about that.


    And now, Cang Yun and the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch have discovered a way to enter the hall.¡±


    ¡°I believe everyone has already seen the mystery within the Tantai ruins. Compared to the potential treasures within, shouldn¡¯t we temporarily put aside past grievances?


    If we all work together, we might be able to open the hall¡¯s doors.


    Let our Dongxuan Academy act as a mediator, and I implore the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch and the Free and Unfettered Sect to temporarilyy down their animosity.


    Let¡¯s first obtain all the treasures within the Daitan Ruins, and we can settle old scorester!¡±


    Although Cang Yun appeared confident and in control at this moment, as if he held everything in his grasp.


    But deep down, he was extremely nervous.


    He knew this was his only chance.


    He had already felt the intense killing intent emanating from Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin several times before.


    Although he had weathered their killing intent unscathed, his murderous intent towards Su Jingzhen had not diminished in the slightest.


    Now that all the top forces were gathered here, he wanted to seize the opportunity once more.


    He knew that as long as everyone joined forces to open the grand hall¡¯s doors, Su Jingzhen and hispanions would inevitably be the target of everyone¡¯s attacks.


    Perhaps this would make it even more difficult for him to obtain some of the fortunes within.


    But Su Jingzhen would undoubtedly die.


    And if he missed this opportunity, and Zou Zeyu and the others were truly forced to retreat, then he wouldn¡¯t know how to kill Su Jingzhen.


    He had once again used the name of Dongxuan Academy to act as a mediator.


    Even though Hou Zhenxi and Heavenly Fiend Sect and the others were furious, they dared not act rashly.


    As soon as Cang Yun spoke, the square fell into a brief silence once more.


    ¡°You insolent brat, stop outing nonsense!


    Considering you are a disciple of Dongxuan Academy, I won¡¯t kill you today.


    Scram!¡±


    Before everyone could ponder his words, Hou Zhenxi, who stood at the forefront, roared at Cang Yun.


    A powerful spiritual force from the Soul Formation stage suddenly sted towards Cang Yun.


    Although there was no killing intent, it sent Cang Yun flying to the edge of the square.


    Hou Zhenxi was very precise with his attack. Cang Yun spat out a mouthful of blood but wasn¡¯t seriously injured.


    He immediately regained hisposure, his aura still firmly locked onto the Second Elder and Zou Zeyu.


    For Hou Zhenxi, whether or not they obtained the blessings was no longer important.


    The humiliation suffered by the Free and Unfettered Sect at the hands of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch had to be avenged.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder today, he was determined to prevent them from obtaining any blessings.


    Hou Zhenxi leaped into the air, approaching Zou Zeyu and the others.


    Before he even got close, he unleashed a palm strike towards them.


    The powerful palm wind even distorted the void itself.


    However, a sneer crept onto the Second Elder¡¯s lips at this moment, he didn¡¯t retreat but instead advanced.


    He met Hou Zhenxi¡¯s attack with a palm strike of his own.


    The two palm forces collided in the void.


    A chaotic gust of wind scattered outwards.


    The two elders each retreated several dozen steps in the void.


    At this moment, a hint of surprise shed in Hou Zhenxi¡¯s eyes.


    In his mind, Heavenly Fiend Sect and the others should have joined him in attacking, right?


    In his n, the four of them against one shouldn¡¯t have resulted in a stalemate with the Second Elder.


    With this question in mind, he turned his head to look back, but discovered that the Ancestor of the Heavenly Fiend Sect and the others were already standing at the edge.


    There was no sign of them fighting alongside him.

 Chapter 485: Joint Attack

    ¡°I apologize, Elder Hou, butpared to destroying the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch here,


    We¡¯re more interested in seeing what¡¯s inside that main hall.¡±


    ¡°What the little fellow from Dongxuan Academy said earlier also makes sense. We can put our grudges aside for now.


    Let¡¯s see what kind of fortune awaits us within the hall.


    As the saying goes, it is never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Hou Zhenxi¡¯s gaze fell upon Ancestor of Heavenly Fiend Sect and the others, thetter smiled back at him.


    There was no remorse in their words.


    After all, from beginning to end, they owed Hou Zhenxi nothing.In making any decision, these individuals naturally sought to act in their own best interests.


    Right now, if they continued to help Hou Zhenxi, even if they destroyed the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch, what would they gain?


    It would be nothing more than the friendship of the Free and Unfettered Sect and a bit of gratitude from Hou Zhenxi.


    But what good was that?


    The Free and Unfettered Sect had already been crippled by the Longyan Branch.


    Their value was not great.


    Instead, they would face the enmity of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Before Cang Yun spoke up, they were willing to help Hou Zhenxi from the perspective of disrupting the Qingzhou bnce.


    But now,pared to the main hall of the Dantai n, the grievances between the Free and Unfettered Sect and the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch were insignificant.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    However, after hearing what Ancestor of Heavenly Fiend Sect and the others said, although Hou Zhenxi was furious, he couldn¡¯t refute them.


    The Ancestors of Heavenly Fiend Sect and the others¡¯ decision was logical from any angle.


    Even if it were him, he might have made the same choice.


    At this moment, the Soul Formation stage cultivators of top forces in the Qingzhou region, such as Spirit Sound Valley, Lingxiu Pavilion, and Flowing Wind Sword Sect, suddenly stood between the Free and Unfettered Sect and the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch.


    All eyes turned to Cang Yun.


    Their meaning was clear.


    Their choice mirrored that of the Ancestor of Heavenly Fiend Sect and the others.


    They wanted to know how to open the Dantai n¡¯s main hall.


    Even the forces like Spirit Sound Valley and Lingxiu Pavilion had hopes.


    If Cang Yun and his group truly controlled the method to open the hall¡¯s gate,


    Could they apply the same method to open the outer gates of the hidden treasure pavilions and scripture halls?


    Therefore, this matter was crucial to them.


    Seeing this scene, Zou Zeyu, Tuoba Junlin and the others were stunned at first.


    Then, their hearts were filled with joy.


    Looking at Cang Yun, their eyes were filled with admiration and gratitude.


    They were grateful that they hadn¡¯t actually killed Cang Yun casually before.


    Most things worked this way: some seemingly insignificant individuals often possessed the ability to change the oue.


    If it weren¡¯t for Cang Yun causing such amotion right now,


    Zou Zeyu would probably already have been taken away from here by the Second Elder.


    But now the situation has reversed.


    Almost everyone has started to stand on their side, although it¡¯s for their own benefit, at least their safety was guaranteed.


    With just Hou Zhenxi from the Free and Unfettered Sect, they really have nothing to fear at all.


    On the other hand, Hou Zhenxi, while angry, was ultimately powerless.


    His Free and Unfettered Sect couldn¡¯t stand against all the top powers.


    As everyone¡¯s eyes were now on Cang Yun, Hou Zhenxi quietly moved towards the edge of the rear square of the crowd.


    Since things have taken a turn, he might also be the target of everyone¡¯s ire.


    At this time, if Zou Zeyu casually made a request, these Soul Formation stage cultivators present might not mind turning against him.


    At that time, even with his Soul Formationte-stage cultivation, he would be unable to escape.


    At this moment, the other nine members of Dongxuan Academy also arrived in front of Cang Yun.


    To be honest, they were still reluctant to get involved in this matter.


    But since Cang Yun had already proactively dragged Dongxuan Academy into the water, they had no choice but to step forward.


    At the very least, they couldn¡¯t make the move of abandoning Cang Yun in public.


    Han Ning and the others stood behind Cang Yun. Although their expressions wereplicated, they didn¡¯t say much in the end.


    And Cang Yun finally regained hisposure.


    He knew that this matter waspletely settled.


    When his gaze fell on the hall again, the resentment in his eyes intensified.


    <i>¡°Su Jingzhen, wait for your death!¡±</i>


    After cursing silently, Cang Yun looked at Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder.


    ¡°Now that things havee to this, let¡¯s all work together to open the door of this hall. I believe Friend Zou has no objections, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Zou Zeyu smiled and said, ¡°Of course.


    All the blessings of this relic should belong to those who are destined.


    The Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Longyan Branch has never intended to monopolize everything here.


    Moreover, even if the Longyan Branch had the heart, it wouldn¡¯t have the strength.


    From the beginning, I intended to search this ce together with everyone.


    It¡¯s just that someone stirred up trouble beforehand.¡±


    Zou Zeyu¡¯s voice was not small when he said this.


    Everyone present heard it.


    However, everyone just sneered in their hearts.


    Whether you want to keep it all for yourself or not, the hundreds of corpses on the ground are the best proof.


    For his Longyan Branch, everything was simply a matter of using force.


    But no matter what, for most people, as long as the Longyan Branch was willing to share the method, they would be able to enter this hall in the end, and everything else would be irrelevant.


    At this moment, the Second Elder beside Zou Zeyu suddenly stepped forward.


    He smiled at the crowd: ¡°If you want to open this ce, it¡¯s actually very simple.


    All Nascent Soul and Soul Formation stage cultivators, please step forward.


    Opening the door of this hall requires everyone¡¯sbined effort.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, inside the hall.


    Shen Yifeng had already examined all the patterns and spirit runes on the four walls of the hall.


    Although the Dao Rhyme on these patterns had been lost, the information they conveyed was still incrediblyplete.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to depict the prosperity of the Qingzhou¡¯s Dantai n.


    During the years when the Dantai n flourished, I was also in Qingzhou, and I knew something about them.


    The carvings here, whether the figures or the events, should belong to a more distant region of the Dantai n.


    Even the peak figure of Dantai n, Dantai Mingjing doesn¡¯t seem to be worthy of being depicted here.¡±


    Shen Yifeng walked to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side and said this.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled again.


    He suddenly remembered what Xuening had said earlier about sensing Dantai Mingjing and Little Ling¡¯s presence.


    If Dantai Mingjing and Little Ling had truly called out to Xuening, where were they now?


    ¡°Master, do you think there might be other hidden spaces within this hall?¡±


    Thinking of this, Su Jingzhen directly asked Shen Yifeng.


    Thetter¡¯s expression froze for a moment and he reacted immediately.


    He looked around and then shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to wait until Miss Xuening wakes up to find out about this.


    The fact that we were able to follow in and obtain some blessings this time is already a stroke of luck. The ultimate secret of this ce might still need Miss Xuening to unravel.¡±


    Su Jingzhen silently nodded.


    He might not know what the ultimate secret of this ce was, but if he had to say who the biggest winner was this time, it would have to be him, Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Just as the master and disciple were talking like this.


    A sudden booming sound echoed through the hall.


    The two turned their gazes towards the source.


    They discovered that the closed doors of the hall were constantly shaking.


    As if being attacked by something.

 Chapter 486: Dantai Mingjing Appears

    ¡°Boom boom¡­¡­¡±


    The booming sound continued.


    The gate trembled with increasing intensity.


    Su Jingzhen suddenly frowned.


    <i>¡°It seems like quite a while has passed.</i>


    <i>Those people outside must havepletely gathered at the gate.¡±</i>


    As Su Jingzhe muttered to himself, his brows suddenly furrowed, ¡°With such arge scale, I guess there must be quite a few people joining forces to attack.


    I wonder if they can open this doorpletely?¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze shifted towards Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu.With Bai Suzhen tied around his waist, he was not worried about his own safety.


    But he was afraid that the fortune Xuening and Ye Zhiqiu were receiving would be disrupted.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s brow also furrowed: ¡°The reason why we were able to enter this ce was due to two reasons: first, Miss Xuening being a descendant of the Dantai n was naturally attuned to this ce.


    Second, we utilized the power of the Yunmeng Goddess statue outside.


    Although it¡¯s just a statue, the power it possesses is probably beyond theprehension of ordinary people in Qingzhou.


    Those guys outside are at most the Soul Formation stage, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to open this ce.¡±


    He paused and added: ¡°However, there are always exceptions to everything. If they could also activate the Yunmeng Goddess statue and leverage its power, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to open the gate.¡±


    His gaze then turned to Su Jingzhen: ¡°If they manage to break inter, kid you scram first.


    With your currentbat strength, those guys shouldn¡¯t be able to hold you back.


    As for Xuening, I can ensure her safety.


    As for Ye Zhiqiu, she is a talented disciple of the Alchemist Association, no one would dare to touch her.


    This time, if those guys manage to enter, our Linjiang Branch will undoubtedly be the target of everyone¡¯s ire.¡±


    Both Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen understood the current situation clearly.


    In fact, when you enter any ruins, the so-called treasures will be obtained by those who are destined to get them are just nonsense.


    Whoeveres out on top will inevitably face the resentment of everyone else.


    And this situation is inevitable.


    Shen Yifeng had some experience dealing with such situations.


    He knew that at this moment, as long as they ran away, once they left this Dan Holy City, there would be far fewer people who dared toe after them.


    Moreover, their Linjiang Branch now possessed a unique ce, and important figures could hide inside it.


    With Shen Yifeng outside no one would want toe and die.


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen nodded in agreement.


    He still hadn¡¯t fully grasped the extent of his master¡¯sbat power.


    So if his master said that he could protect Xuening, he would definitely be able to do it.


    Su Jingzhen naturally wouldn¡¯t stay here as a burden.


    With his current strength, few people could stop him.


    And with Bai Suzhen by his side, he would be unstoppable.


    It was at this moment that Su Jingzhen suddenly keenly sensed an energy fluctuation within the hall.


    The eyes of the master and disciple turned towards the source.


    They saw Xuening¡¯s phantom instantly bing more solid.


    Her eyes suddenly opened and there was a hint of confusion in them.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face lit up instantly: ¡°Xuening, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    With Xuening awake, the three of them from the Evil Moon Sect Linjiang Branch would have nothing to fear.


    As Shen Yifeng had said before, Ye Zhiqiu would never be targeted under any circumstances.


    ¡°Brother Su, Elder Shen, you¡¯re both out too.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen right away, Xuening was naturally excited.


    As soon as her voice fell, a line of golden characters appeared before Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +9]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +9]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 575]</b>


    With Xuening at the Golden Core stage, a simple double-hit was just like her usual triple-hit.


    Su Jingzhen was even happier.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t waste any time with Xuening.


    He said directly: ¡°Xuening, didn¡¯t you say before when you were outside that you sensed the call from Grandpa and Little Ling?


    Can you sense where they are now?¡±


    This hall wasn¡¯t very big, it could be seen with the naked eye.


    There was no sign of Dantai Mingjing and Little Ling.


    If Xuening could really sense them, then it would confirm whether there were other spaces within this hall.


    Perhaps there were other kinds of treasures in another space.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen said this, Xuening frowned again.


    A worried expression appeared on her face: ¡°I don¡¯t know.


    Actually, before entering this hall, I could feel Grandpa and Little Ling¡¯s presence.


    But when I was receiving the inheritance under that starry sky, they¡­ they seemed to have moved far away from me.


    Now I still seem to be able to sense them beside me, but there¡¯s no more calling.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Xuening¡¯s eyes were still filled with confusion.


    But before Su Jingzhen could ask again, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ear.


    ¡°It seems that some things are indeed too advanced for you guys.


    I thought this girl could sense something on her own, but I seem to have overestimated her.


    Well, you might as well give her a hint.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice startled Su Jingzhen, but he didn¡¯t dare to reply directly to her in front of Shen Yifeng.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°The answer is still in the murals on the four walls of this hall.


    Although the aura was absorbed by your ck brick, some things can only be activated by the Dantai n.¡±


    As soon as Bai Suzhen said this, Su Jingzhen knew what to do.


    He looked at Xuening again, his expression filled with anticipation.


    ¡°Xuening, the murals in this hall seem to record many things about the Dantai n.


    You might as well take a look, perhaps there¡¯s something specifically left for you.


    If Grandpa really wanted to tell you something, he would have definitely left clues in these murals.¡±


    Xuening was still preupied with her thoughts, but she nodded silently when she heard Su Jingzhen¡¯s words.


    Shen Yifeng and the others didn¡¯t disturb her.


    Xuening turned her gaze to the murals around her, she didn¡¯t examine them one by one like Su Jingzhen and the others had.


    She simply pinched a hand gesture and squeezed out a drop of essence blood.


    It still emitted a sacred five-colored aura.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face became even more expectant.


    The five-colored divine light from the drop of five-colored blood essence spread towards the walls.


    In the next instant, to Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng¡¯s astonishment, the stone walls, which Su Jingzhen had absorbed the aura from, also emitted a five-colored glow, just like Xuening¡¯s drop of blood.


    They intertwined with each other, making the entire hall sacred.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.


    The methods of cultivators were truly immeasurable.


    In the next moment, a beam of light connected each stone carving, whether it was a portrait or a mysterious spirit pattern.


    The void in the originally peaceful hall suddenly twisted.


    Two figures emerged from the five-colored light.


    One had only one hand and one arm, his face etched with the passage of time.


    If it wasn¡¯t Dantai Mingjing, then who else could it be?


    Beside him, Little Ling¡¯s youthful and lively figure gradually emerged.

 Chapter 487: Yet Another Special Physique

    ¡°It¡¯s actually real.¡±


    Upon seeing Dantai Mingjing and Little Ling, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression held a hint of shock.


    Shen Yifeng, who was standing next to him, held the Killing Sword in his arms and tapped the sword lightly with his right index finger.


    His aura began to surge subtly.


    This was a situation Shen Yifeng had never considered.


    He had spected that there should be other spaces within this hall, but he had not discovered any.


    Even he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Dantai Mingjing would appear in such a manner.


    Soon, with his cultivation level, Shen Yifeng discovered something amiss.


    Indeed, Dantai Mingjing and Little Ling¡¯s figures were not real entities.They were merely projections.


    Among the three of them, Xuening was the most excited.


    Her eyes reddened as she gazed at Dantai Mingjing¡¯s weathered yet affectionate face.


    Over this period, she had been extremely serious about her cultivation.


    Her sole ambition was to one day refine a Seven-Turn Body Reshaping Pill, aiding Dantai Mingjing in growing back the leg and arm he had lost.


    ¡°Girl, when you summoned the projection of Grandpa and Little Ling, we will no longer be here.


    The Immortal World is vast, and it just so happens that Grandpa and Little Ling wished to venture out and explore.


    During this period, your grandfather is aware of all that has transpired between you and that Boy Su.


    Through observation over this period of time, Grandpa knows that Boy Su is a reliable person. From now on, you just need to follow him.


    One day we will meet again.¡±


    Dantai Mingjing¡¯s projection spoke out of the blue.


    ¡°To have the images that once appeared here reappear, such a method is hardly achievable for ordinary Soul Formation stage cultivators.


    It seems that the peak state that Dantai Mingjing showed in the past was all fake.¡±


    Upon witnessing this scene, Shen Yifeng muttered to himself.


    He was well aware that certain matters could only be aplished by specific realms of cultivation.


    Although hisbat prowess is unparalleled, he has not yet revealed his true strength even in front of Su Jingzhe and others.


    But his cultivation realm is ultimately only at thete Nascent Soul stage.


    The limitations of his cultivation level prevented him from doing many things that were unique to cultivators at higher realm¡¯s.


    For example, he had killed many people in the Soul Formation stage, but walking in the air, which was a sign of the Soul Formation stage, was something Shen Yifeng found very difficult to do.


    At the moment when Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen were feeling such contemtion, an ancient and weary smile appeared on Dantai Mingjing¡¯s face.


    ¡°I bet that little brat is standing nearby.


    Ever since I first met you, I have held you in high regard and recognized your unlimited potential.


    Take good care of Xuening for me.


    One day, when you return to my presence with Xuening, I will bestow a great fortune upon you.¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Shen Yifeng, I am aware that it was not easy for these young people to reach this point, and you must have guided them along the way.


    I am well-informed of your circumstances, and the curse ced upon you is not insurmountable!


    Live well, as for the matter of the Luo River, I may not be able to help you.


    But as for the curse, I may be able to assist you in the future.¡±


    After Dantai Mingjing¡¯s words fell, Little Ling, who was beside him, chirped up excitedly,


    ¡°Elder sister, Brother Su, grandpa said he would take me to a fun ce.


    When we meet again next time, Little Ling might not be the same as you remember.


    Grandpa said I have a special physique, and next time we meet, Little Ling will be able to protect you both.


    ¡°


    Little Ling¡¯s face was radiant with youthful exuberance.


    Even though it was only a transmitted image, Su Jingzhen and Xuening could still feel her genuine excitement.


    However, the information contained in her words left Su Jingzhen and the others in great shock.


    Special physique!


    Another special physique!


    Initially, Yan Xia had left Su Jingzhen in a state of shock.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of special physique Little Ling has.


    If she says so, I am really looking forward to meeting her in the future.¡±


    After Little Ling¡¯s words, the projection of Dantai Mingjing and the others also vanished.


    The five-colored divine light that filled the hall dissipated, and everything returned to normal, as if it had never happened before.


    After the great hall finally returned to its former tranquility, the single drop of Five-Colored Blood Essence belonging to Xuening vanished.


    At this moment, a hint of daziness still lingered on her face, and her eyes were filled with despair.


    She hade with the hope of reuniting with Dantai Mingjing. However, she never expected that, upon seeing them, the distance between her and the two would only grow more immense.


    Now, she didn¡¯t even know where to search for her grandfather and Little Ling.


    Su Jingzhen approached her and gently stroked her beautiful long hair.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel lost; didn¡¯t your grandfather say that we would meet again one day?


    Moreover, judging from Little Ling¡¯s mischievous appearance, the ce they¡¯ve gone to is probably far more fascinating than we could ever imagine.


    And with your grandfather¡¯s abilities on disy, no matter where they¡¯ve gone, they certainly won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.


    Brother Su promises you that it won¡¯t take long before you see grandfather and Little Ling again.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen spoke with a serious tone.


    This could be considered a promise he made to Xuening.


    Moreover, he was filled with confidence in himself. If he couldn¡¯t even manage this matter with the system¡¯s help, then Brother Su wouldn¡¯t need to be around.


    Furthermore, there was less than a year left before he needed to fulfill his one-year promise with Ning Yao.


    Originally, he was going to higher realms to aplish many things.


    Encountering Dantai Mingjing and Little Ling now was merely a detour.


    After all, Little Ling had openly admitted that she had a unique physique, and it was only a matter of time before she made a name for herself in the cultivation world.


    Finding them wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    Xuening nodded slightly.


    <b>[Emotional Connection+9]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection+9]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection+9]</b>


    <b>[Remaining points avable: 602]</b>


    In times of loss, empathy points are earned more quickly.


    Xuening soon regained herposure.


    A faint smile appeared on her face: ¡°Brother Su, rest assured, I¡¯m fine.


    Actually, seeing the projection they left behind has eased my heart quite a bit.


    At least I know they¡¯re both safe and sound.¡±


    However, at this time, Shen Yifeng furrowed his brows once again.


    His gaze turned towards the entrance of the great hall.


    His aura grew increasingly fierce.


    ¡°Girl, do you know of any other exits from this great hall? If there are, you two should leave first.


    It seems that this great hall¡¯s entrance won¡¯t hold up for much longer.¡±


    Regarding what Dantai Mingjing had specifically told Shen Yifeng, although Shen Yifeng was somewhat puzzled, he didn¡¯t dwell on it too much.


    Even if Dantai Mingjing truly had a method to undo the curse on him, it would probably be several years from now.


    Having obtained the inheritance and encountered the projection of Dantai Mingjing, there are no regrets in this journey.


    It¡¯s time to consider leaving.


    Despite his invincible strength, he has no desire to oppose all the top powers from several provinces.


    Especially when apanied by Su Jingzhen and Xuening, he will be cautious and not let his guard down.


    ¡°Boom, boom¡­¡±


    The thunderous sounds from the door continued.


    The trembling of the entire hall grew increasingly intense.


    Even those standing here could now feel the faint touch of external air.


    Xuening, of course, realized the gravity of the situation.


    ¡°During the time I summoned Grandfather and Little Ling¡¯s projections, I sensed an unusual fluctuation within the hall.


    There must be another exit from here.


    Perhaps we should give it a try.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    <i>¡°s, if we just slip away this time.</i>


    <i>It will let Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin off the hook.¡±</i>


    Meanwhile, as Su Jingzhenmented, Xuening remained resolute. Her body was enveloped in a five-colored divine light.


    A spirit imprint formed in her hand, striking directly onto the throne in the deepest part of the hall.

 Chapter 801: No Place to Hide

    ¡°I just felt four auras, what is this?¡±


    ¡°Not just auras, there seems to be something else, six, eight, twelve, thirteen¡­ those are Divine Source Auras!¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that those divine source auras belong to those four people? Based on the past experience of the Four Waters Martial Arts Competition, that¡¯s not the case, is it?


    And it¡¯s only the first day, so it must be Xuan Jin and Han Qianxue¡¯s group.


    Getting so many divine sources on the first day is really something.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the secret realm of divine sources has some problems?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, everyone felt the aura of Su Jingzhen and the others.


    However, those auras had no special marks, so everyone suspected that it was Xuan Jin and the others who had obtained the most divine sources and were marked.Even though they were curious, not many dared to go and cause trouble directly.


    After all, Xuan Jin and the others were well-known and not to be trifled with.


    At this moment, Xuan Jin, Han Qianxue, Jian Ling, and Xuan Su¡¯s teams were all looking uncertain.


    ¡°These must be the four who obtained the most divine sources on the first day, and they seem to be in the same team.


    They must have found a concentrated area of divine sources by luck.¡±


    With his hands behind his back, Xuan Jin looked towards the direction where the four auras came from, his expression calm.


    He didn¡¯t seem to care too much.


    After all, for someone like him, these divine sources were not enough to make him go and seize them personally.


    Most people would absorb the divine sources immediately upon obtaining them.


    So if he went there now, he would only get a few traces.


    Besides, from everyone¡¯s point of view, this sudden sense of perception wouldn¡¯t disappear in a short time.


    It was better to just observe like this.


    If they went there now to seize them, they would be the ones exposed to everyone¡¯s perception.


    Han Qianxue and the other three had the same thought.


    In their minds, they already had a general idea about the owners of those four auras.


    Therefore, even though the truly strong ones discovered the characteristics brought about by this fluctuation, they did not act rashly.


    However, many half-baked people started to have other thoughts.


    As for Su Jingzhen and the others, they did not feel the wave of this fluctuation.


    They did not know that in the Divine Source Secret Realm, they had be the four brightest stars in the night sky, with no ce to hide.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, how many divine sources have you captured?¡±


    In the divine source valley, all the auspicious beasts that could be seen had already fallen into the hands of Su Jingzhen and the others.


    After capturing all these divine sources, the spiritual energy in the valley seemed to have thinned a bit.


    Su Jingzhen looked at Qiu Yaoyao excitedly.


    Thetter smiled and did not hide her harvest.


    She directly disyed the divine sources she had captured in a row, a total of twelve!


    Such a harvest was already an amount that many people in the previous Four Waters Martial Arts Competitions could not obtain in two months.


    Su Jingzhen smiled mysteriously, waved his hand, and thirteen Divine Sources appeared in front of him!


    Xuening and Yan Xia also walked over with smiles on their faces.


    Yan Xia had eight in front of her, while Xuening only had six.


    In this valley, the four of them had harvested a total of thirty-nine divine sources!


    When these thirty-nine divine sources were all disyed in the air, everyone¡¯s expressions in the viewing area outside changed again.


    Many people¡¯s breathing became heavy.


    ¡°There are so many! That¡¯s almost forty divine sources!


    If they were brought out, it would be an enormous amount of resources!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can see that many people are already heading in their direction.


    They won¡¯t be able to jump around for long. Even if Xuan Jin and the others, the strongest, haven¡¯t moved, the geniuses from the first-ss factions are not something they can resist.¡±


    ¡°Soon, they will face a disaster. At this moment, it¡¯s just ast carnival before their death.


    When that little girl dies, the Guiding Divine Flower will most likely dissipate with her, and no one else can cheat anymore.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Except for the Heavenly Dragon Race, Heavenly River Sect, and a few others who remained silent, most of the factions couldn¡¯t help but spout out some sour words.


    This was because the nearly forty divine sources in front of Su Jingzhen and the others were too eye-catching.


    Not to mention those below the Tribtion Realm, and even those above the Tribtion Realm, the Celestial Being Realm, the Great Perfection Realm, and even the Ascendant, it was hard to remain indifferent in front of these forty-nine divine sources.


    But they had no way to influence the ownership of those divine sources.


    All they could do was hope that those from different factions who were heading in Su Jingzhen¡¯s direction would act faster.


    This was simply seeing the sess of others and being jealous.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +24¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +24¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +28¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +28¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining avable points: 9166¡¿</b>


    Seeing the Thirteen Divine Sources in front of Su Jingzhen, Xuening and Qiu Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but deliver another double hit.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that Su Jingzhen had harvested one more Divine Source than Qiu Yaoyao.


    Su Jingzhen just nced at the points he had received, and then evenly distributed the divine sources in front of him.


    He kept nine for himself, and the three women got ten each.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, Xuening, don¡¯t refuse. I¡¯ve already absorbed one. Anyway, with the existence of the Guiding Divine Flower, we¡¯ll be able to harvest more divine sources in the future.


    Absorb them quickly and don¡¯t bring any out.


    Such a good thing should be used to increase your own power. There¡¯s no reason to exchange it.


    As our strength increases, we¡¯ll have more confidence to face the challenges ahead.


    After all, Ming Feng from the Dark Demon Sect was just the beginning. Our ultimate goal is Xuan Jin.¡±


    After distributing the divine resources, Su Jingzhen said sincerely.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded silently.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s growth rate was undeniable. Currently, Qiu Yaoyao hadn¡¯t absorbed any divine sources in the Divine Source Secret Realm.


    As the strongest among them, she urgently needed to raise her strength to at least the level of the Celestial Being Realm.


    Only then would she have the confidence to face the top tier cultivators.


    Then, the four of them did not choose to move forward.


    Night had fallen, and they were about to end their first day in the Divine Source Secret Realm.


    They sat down on the spot and silently began to absorb the Divine Source in front of them.


    They were unaware that arge group of ill-intentioned cultivators was quietly approaching them.

 Chapter 488: The Gate is Broken, the Target of Public Criticism

    After emerging from the starry sea of space, Su Jingzhen had actuallyid eyes on the throne in the highest part of the grand hall at first sight.


    After all, its position was too conspicuous.


    He had even examined it but found no anomalies. It seemed to be an ordinary mundane object.


    However, when Xuening¡¯s spiritual imprintnded on it, a rather mysterious ripple began to surge from the throne.


    It appeared that the entire throne was merely a decoration.


    Instantly, Su Jingzhen saw the throne rise directly from its spot.


    A ck tunnel was revealed beneath it.


    Space fluctuations echoed from within.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a passage.¡±Su Jingzhen unconsciously made eye contact with Shen Yifeng.


    The two of them walked over.


    This ck hole seemed bottomless.


    Yet, the aura emanating from it was undoubtedly from the outside.


    ¡°Brother Su, this should be the exit passageway from this grand hall. If we are sure we want to leave, we can probably leave now.¡±


    Xuening calmly looked at the ck tunnel.


    ¡°Boom¡­¡±


    At this moment, the deafening noise from outside the grand hall grew louder.


    Su Jingzhen even saw a gap in the door of the grand hall.


    The crowd outside was bing increasingly ferocious.


    The door certainly wouldn¡¯t hold out for much longer.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression remained solemn: ¡°As previously mentioned, you should take Xuening and leave first.


    The girl hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I can at least watch over her here for a while.


    As for my own safety, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    At this time, Shen Yifeng was still holding the Killing Sword.


    A confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Standing before the entrance of the ck hole tunnel, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was still somewhat reluctant.


    ¡°Master, if all the top-tier forces have indeed gathered outside, could you withstand the pressure from other Soul Formation stage cultivators?


    Could you let me face off with Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin?


    I still feel unwilling in my heart, and one of the reasons is those two guys.¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was filled with anticipation.


    In front of Shen Yifeng, he had no reservations at all.


    He truly wanted to ughter those two.


    However, when he heard this, Xuening¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Shen Yifeng also stared at him for several seconds.


    Then he smiled and said, ¡°You really think your teacher is a god.


    Even though I am strong, I am only in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul realm.


    One on one, I am not afraid of anyone in Qingzhou, but in a group fight, sometimes it¡¯s hard to avoid even a single drop of water getting through.


    For safety¡¯s sake, you should leave first.


    As for those two people, since they are on the opposing side, even if you don¡¯t go to them first, they wille to you.


    Do you still worry about not having the opportunity?¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen nodded.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Apart from a slight reluctance in his heart, there was nothing else affecting him.


    With his current rate of growth, it wouldn¡¯t be long before his cultivation reaches the Embryonic Soul stage.


    At that time, even if Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin were excellent, their strength won¡¯t be able to keep up with him.


    At that time, if he wants to kill those two, it will be as easy as killing a chicken.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then Xuening, let¡¯s go.¡±


    With his current strength, he still can¡¯t resist all the top-tier forces, so he can¡¯t let Xuening fall into danger.


    After all, Dantai Mingjing had handed Xuening over to him properly.


    So, Xuening is his responsibility.


    Xuening nodded, and once again looked at Ye Zhiqiu, who was still receiving her fortune.


    Without hesitation, she followed Su Jingzhen and jumped down the ck-colored tunnel.


    Upon entering the tunnel, Xuening once again forced out a drop of spiritual blood.


    As the five-colored divine light shone, it was as if it illuminated everything.


    After they both entered, the throne suddenly fell down again, and the tunnel disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared before.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Yifeng¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    ¡°It seems that this tunnel can only be passed through by the descendants of the Dantai n.¡±


    Shen Yifeng was puzzled in his heart but became more rxed.


    In his eyes, Su Jingzhen and Xuening were still just burdens.


    ¡°Girl from the Ye family, I will protect you today.


    You are the first one in Qingzhou.¡±


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng stood in front of Ye Zhiqiu, still holding the Killing Sword.


    His gaze was fixed on the increasinglyrge gap in the door ahead.


    ¡°Everyone, hurry up. The door is about to open, but I foresee that Su Jingzhes and the others seem to have left!¡±


    Originally, everyone was looking at the spiritual patterns above the door, which had all lit up, and the gap was gettingrger.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was tinged with joy.


    But at this moment, Cang Yun suddenly became anxious.


    He no longer hoped to obtain anything from inside.


    His only wish was to see Su Jingzhen die at the hands of Zou Zeyu and the others.


    So as to avoid letting demons grow in his own heart.


    And if Su Jingzhen and the others heard these words, they would probably be shocked beyond belief.


    This guy¡¯sbat power may be ordinary, but in terms of premonition, he seems to have a few tricks up their sleeve.


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of all Nascent Soul and Soul Formation stage cultivators changed.


    They no longer hid or concealed themselves.


    Everyone exerted their purest strength and mmed it onto the door.


    In the next moment, even without the help of the Yunmeng Goddess statue, therge door of the hall was pushed open by the crowd.


    Light from outside shone into the hall.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s figure, standing in the center, appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight in a sh.


    He still held the Killing Sword.


    His face was undoubtedly old, but his mouth curved up in a faint smile, an aura so fierce it was chilling.


    The crowd of people standing in front of him originally wanted to rush in and reap the treasures they had imagined.


    But upon seeing Shen Yifeng¡¯s appearance, they couldn¡¯t help but retreat a few steps.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng!¡±


    ¡°The Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch has indeed arrived first!¡±


    ¡°But why is it just Shen Yifeng and the Alchemist Association¡¯s Ye Zhiqiu?¡±


    There was a moment of silence as people were left in awe of Shen Yifeng.


    Some were puzzled by the situation.


    Their gazes kept shifting between the visible Shen Yifeng and Ye Zhiqiu.


    However, all the Nascent Soul and Soul Formation stage cultivators had their energy focused on locking onto Shen Yifeng.


    It was as if they were afraid he would run away.


    ¡°You may handle the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch as you wish, I won¡¯t have any objections over it.


    But my disciple, Ye Zhiqiu, if anyone dares to touch her, they shall be at odds with the Alchemist Association!


    Do not me Ouyang Mingyue for being ruthless!¡±


    Ouyang Mingyue is the vice president of the Alchemist Association.


    He is one of the most esteemed figures present.


    Being the first to step forward, he moved his bulky figure into the main hall.


    Staring at Ye Zhiqiu, who still had her eyes closed, receiving her own fortune.


    Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s small eyes shone with excitement.


    This time, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s decision to join the Linjiang Branch was indeed a good choice.


    In fact, in Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s opinion, the other members of the Alchemist Association¡¯s gains or losses no longer mattered.


    With Ye Zhiqiu by Su Jingzhen¡¯s side, they had already taken a step ahead, and that was enough.


    However, even if he didn¡¯t say this, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s safety was already a guarantee.


    After all, the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch was the main issue, and Ye Zhiqiu was just one person.


    No one would dare to confront the Alchemist Association after having reached a certain level of cultivation, as long as they were not alchemists.


    Most cultivators in the Qingzhou region, as long as they had made some progress, would eventually seek the Alchemist Association¡¯s recognition.


    As Ouyang Mingyue stepped in, the Second Elder of the Evil Moon Sect, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s Elder Qin, and several other powerful forces from a few regions at the Soul Formation stage, all rushed in.


    While exerting their pressure to contain Shen Yifeng, they quietly extended their divine consciousness, investigating everything inside the hall.


    But soon, their expressions changed again.


    Their eyebrows furrowed as they discovered that aside from Shen Yifeng, there seemed to be nothing remarkable in the hall.


    The stone carvings that their divine consciousness scanned were just records of other forces¡¯ histories.


    There was no significant connection to them.


    Moreover, all the dao charm had vanished from it.


    They couldn¡¯t even get a sense of the grandeur of the past powerful figures of the Dantai n.


    It was not a ce filled with countless treasures as they had imagined.


    Everything seemed utterly mundane.


    Disappointment, anger, and resentment began to rise in their hearts.


    The one who would have to bear the brunt of their fury was none other than the calm and smiling Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng, we know you are powerful, but today, the cultivators from the Qingzhou, Cangzhou, and Huangzhou regions are all here.


    It is impossible for your Evil Moon Sect to swallow up all the fortunes here, let alone a small Linjiang branch!


    If you know what kind of fortune exists here and how to obtain it, then inform us.


    Or bring out what your Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch has obtained.


    You can¡¯t possibly have it all.¡±


    After a few more breaths, they genuinely found nothing useful in the hall.


    Finally, they couldn¡¯t help but attack Shen Yifeng.


    Ye Zhiqiu was still there, receiving her fortune, while Su Jingzhen and Xuening had disappeared.


    This also indicated that there was indeed fortune here.


    In the end, everything could only be traced back to Shen Yifeng.


    Shen Yifeng tapped his finger on the hilt of his sword.


    ¡°Indeed, this is the core of the Dantai n, and there were once many fortune and endless treasures here.


    Yes, they are all on me.


    Come and take them if you want.¡±


    When saying this, Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression was full of mocking.


    Yet, the murderous aura on his body became stronger.

 Chapter 489: What Makes One the Bloodhand Asura

    When he said this, Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone was incredibly calm.


    There was no trace of panic.


    His aura was merely at the Nascent Soul middle stage, which seemed out of ce to everyone present.


    The older generation, such as the Second Elder of the Evil Moon Sect, furrowed their brows, their expressions grave.


    Even though his seat in the Evil Moon Sect was higher than Shen Yifeng¡¯s,


    It was precisely because they were from the same sect that he deeply understood how terrifying Shen Yifeng truly was.


    At this moment, he shielded Zou Zeyu and quietly took a few steps back.


    Positioning themselves at the edge of the grand hall.


    From any angle, they were unwilling or dared not to confront Shen Yifeng in his current state.In the eyes of the Second Elder, if other top-tier factions had the ability to extract something from Shen Yifeng, they could naturally share in the spoils.


    If the crowd was powerless and unable to sway Shen Yifeng, they were indifferent.


    Ye Zhiqiu had already obtained a blessing, and in the eyes of the Second Elder and Zou Zeyu, they could also secure their own fortunes.


    As long as they were cautious.


    On the other side, the Spirit Sound Valley, Flowing Wind Sword Sect, Lingxiu Pavilion, and other factions that had formed alliances with the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch, nced at Shen Yifeng before quietly stepping back.


    They made way for the factions that were still seething with anger and united in their hostility.


    Although they also wanted to obtain the blessings hidden within, they had a partnership with the Linjiang Branch.


    It was not appropriate to directly confront them.


    At least, until they saw sufficient benefits to justify turning against the Linjiang Branch, they would not take the initiative to strike.


    As Shen Yifeng¡¯s words fell, the atmosphere in the grand hall grew increasingly tense.


    ¡°It seems you are indeed very confident.


    Then today, we shall test what makes you worthy of the title Bloodhand Asura.¡±


    ¡°Correct, individually we may not be your match.


    But when ites to a group fight, Shen Yifeng, you might still fall short.¡±


    ¡°I truly don¡¯t understand what makes a Nascent Soul middle stage cultivator so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Today¡¯s situation has led most of the people present to firmly believe that all the treasures and blessings within this grand hall have been imed by the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch.


    With the absence of Su Jingzhen and Xuening, even Shen Yifeng would face their resistance.


    At this moment, Ye Zhiqiu suddenly opened her eyes.


    Her gaze was filled with confusion.


    Clearly, she had fully obtained her own blessing.


    Seeing this, the fat man Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s eyes lit up with joy.


    Before Ye Zhiqiu could say anything, Ouyang Mingyue pulled her to the side.


    Afraid that the impending battle might inadvertently harm her.


    ¡°Master, what¡­ what is happening?¡±


    Standing at the edge of the grand hall, Ye Zhiqiu asked in confusion.


    Ouyang Mingyue smiled and said, ¡°Little girl, are you alright?


    Were you disturbed and interrupted from your blessing, or did you wake up on your own?¡±


    Although his face was smiling, his tone carried a hint of concern.


    If Ye Zhiqiu had woken up due to the interference of those present, he would hold everyone ountable.


    Ye Zhiqiu shook her head, ¡°I did indeed receive some blessings and woke up on my own.


    But, Master, what exactly is going on here?¡±


    She had entered with Su Jingzhen and the others.


    The sudden appearance of so many people here made her feel a bit out of ce.


    Ouyang Mingyue smiled again, ¡°As long as you woke up on your own, that¡¯s good.


    Don¡¯t worry, just enjoy the show.


    It¡¯s not easy to witness a battle of this caliber in everyday life.¡±


    ¡­


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression remained calm.


    However, the murderous aura around him had reached its peak.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng, since you refuse to ept a toast but prefer a forfeit.


    Then there¡¯s no need to waste time with him anymore!


    Let¡¯s all attack together, regardless of life and death!¡±


    These words came from the Heavenly Fiend Old Ancestor from Cangzhou.


    This man had previously upied the Pavilion of Elixirs, only to beter seized by the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and other factions, leaving him extremely enraged.


    Although the Pavilion of Elixirs had not been opened afterward, easing his frustration somewhat, his Heavenly Fiend Sect had not gained much from this expedition to the Dantai Ruins.


    Therefore, he was extremely eager to seize the blessings from Shen Yifeng.


    Just like before when they had intended to deal with the Longyan Branch, most of the people leading the charge this time were from the top forces outside Qingzhou.


    Theypletely overlooked the fact that factions like the Dongxuan Academy, the main sect of the Evil Moon Sect, and most of the top-tier factions from Qingzhou had quietly retreated.


    As the Heavenly Fiend Old Ancestor¡¯s words fell, six or seven cultivators at the mid andte stages of the Soul Formation realm erupted with overwhelming auras.


    Their already prepared attacks rained down upon Shen Yifeng.


    Seeing the Heavenly Fiend Old Ancestor and others ready to fight without further ado, the surrounding factions¡¯ expressions changed slightly.


    Each protected their younger generation and retreated to the farthest edges of the grand hall.


    Many even exited the hall entirely.


    The Nascent Soul and Soul Formation stage cultivators who did not participate in the attack immediately erectedyers of protective barriers.


    Completely isting the battlefield between Shen Yifeng and the others.


    At this moment, seven people surrounded Shen Yifeng.


    As seven formidable magical attacks were about to hit him, Shen Yifeng¡¯s smile suddenly vanished.


    The Killing Sword he had been cradling abruptly left its sheath.


    In an instant, red light and murderous aura erupted within the grand hall.


    No one saw how Shen Yifeng made his move.


    All they saw was a curved crimson sword aura shing from Shen Yifeng.


    Then, everyone witnessed Shen Yifeng take a step forward.


    Seven images of Shen Yifeng appeared within the grand hall.


    They were clearly seven afterimages!


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s The Netherworld Ghost Technique had been given to him by Shen Yifeng, so it was only natural that the master would know it as well.


    Moreover, Shen Yifeng¡¯s Netherworld Ghost Technique had reached the level of seven afterimages.


    It could already be called the Ghostly Step!


    The Netherworld Ghost Technique, if one could produce nine afterimages, would reach the pinnacle of mastery.


    It was evident that Shen Yifeng was not far from that level.


    Shen Feng didn¡¯t use his Netherworld Ghost Technique during his battle with Zhou Tong.


    Now, under this absolute speed, the Heavenly Fiend Old Ancestor and the others were horrified.


    An instant sense of unease washed over them.


    The crimson sword aura Shen Yifeng had unleashed earlier was clearly not the main event.


    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±


    A series of explosions echoed within the grand hall.


    The sword aura instantly sliced through the attacks of the Heavenly Fiend Old Ancestor and the other six.


    As energy dispersed, the entire hall seemed to tremble and shake.


    The onlooking cultivators were extremely solemn.


    Once again, they protected their juniors and retreated from the grand hall.


    As the cultivators moved, Shen Yifeng¡¯s true form reappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    When he reappeared, Shen Yifeng was standing behind an elderly man in rough cloth.


    The old man¡¯s aura was at thete stage of the Soul Formation realm.


    He was an elder of the top-tier faction Feilong Sect from Cangzhou.


    In terms ofbat power, he could definitely rank among the top three among the seven.


    Only when Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura manifested behind him did he suddenly react.


    But by the time Shen Yifeng was right in front of him, it was already toote for him to escape.


    Shen Yifeng did not hesitate; he thrust out his Killing Sword.


    As the sharp murderous aura erupted, a bloody hole exploded from the Feilong Sect elder¡¯s back to his chest.


    The Killing Sword pierced through.


    The elder¡¯s aged face was filled with resentment.


    But his vitality suddenly dissipated.


    His eyes instantly lost their luster.


    So what if you are in thete stages of the Soul Formation realm? In the face of absolute power, you will be killed in an instant.


    ¡°First one!¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s cold voice echoed through the grand hall.


    In the next instant, he activated his Netherworld Ghost Technique once more.


    With the Ghostly Step, his afterimages filled the hall.


    The Heavenly Fiend Old Ancestor and the others felt a sense of panic.


    The demise of the Feilong Sect elder had a significant impact on them.


    The remaining six had their dao hearts shaken.


    They had originally thought that with seven of them joining forces, even the strongest Nascent Soul cultivator would have to submit.


    But they once again underestimated Shen Yifeng¡¯sbat prowess.


    As the saying goes, a single move could dominate the world; with his unmatched speed, he would not engage in directbat with the seven.


    He directlyunched such a surprise attack.


    How to counter?


    No solution!


    ¡°Is it true that Shen Yifeng of the Evil Moon Sect is only at the Nascent Soul middle stage?


    A Nascent Soul middle stage cultivator not only managed to cut through the attacks of those seven Soul Formation elders with a single sword strike.


    But also instantly killed a Soul Formationte stage cultivator with extreme speed?


    Even an ordinary Divine Intent Realm cultivator might not be able to do this, right?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but, Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura is truly only at the Nascent Soul middle stage.


    What does that make us, genuine Nascent Soul middle stage cultivators?¡±


    ¡°No wonder he was so fearless before, it seems these seven people are not enough to challenge him.


    I originally thought there would be a spectacr showdown, or perhaps the Heavenly Fiend Old Ancestor and the others wouldpletely overwhelm Shen Yifeng.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be the exact opposite of what I imagined.¡±


    ¡°Luckily, I held back earlier.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shock andplexity filled the hearts of everyone present.


    A Nascent Soul middle stage cultivator disying suchbat power truly overturned everyone¡¯s understanding.


    Many were thankful they had restrained their impulses earlier.


    Otherwise, they might have been the ones falling now.


    Apart from those with absolute confidence in their strength, who were unafraid of the energy shockwaves, the rest had mostly retreated from the grand hall.


    At this moment, under their gaze, Shen Yifeng¡¯s afterimages were bing more and more numerous.


    It made one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    In a corner, Zou Zeyu¡¯s gaze was somewhat gloomy.


    He nced at the Second Elder protecting him and then at Shen Yifeng wreaking havoc.


    A sense of reluctance surged within him.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯sbat power at this moment was far beyond what the Second Elder couldpare to.


    In his view, thepetition with Luo Yuebai was merely a necessary process for the Evil Moon Sect.


    The position of Sect Master would ultimately be his, Zou Zeyu¡¯s.


    But why is it that the one assisting Luo Yuebai is the more powerful Shen Yifeng?


    Yes, when Shen Yifeng fully disyed hisbat prowess, he had to admit that he harbored a bit of jealousy towards Luo Yuebai.


    At the same time, he felt endless uneasiness about hispetition with Luo Yuebai.


    After all, Luo Yuebai¡¯s faction showed an overwhelming momentum.


    And they clearly intended to overthrow the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s long-standing traditions.


    When Shen Yifeng killed another Soul Formation middle stage cultivator with another sword strike,


    ¡°This guy¡¯s strength is bing more and more iprehensible.


    I wonder what level he has reached at the Nascent Soul middle stage.¡±


    The Second Elder muttered to himself, as if he had some understanding of Shen Yifeng.


    Hearing what he said, there was a hint of doubt in Zou Zeyu¡¯s eyes.


    But he did not ask further.


    At this moment, they heard Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice once again.


    ¡°Third one!¡±


    In just a short span of time, two more Soul Formation stage cultivators fell under Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword.


    Only four opponents remained, but these four had lost their will to fight.


    All they wanted was to find an opportunity to escape.


    Survival was the most important; everything else was fleeting.


    This is why he is called Bloodhand Asura!

 Chapter 490.1: All Causes and Effects, All Added to the System Body

    As the number of the Heavenly Fiend Ancestor and his followers dwindled,


    The final oue of the battle became quite clear.


    However, during this time, Heavenly Fiend Ancestor and his followers continued to attack, trying to hit Shen Yifeng,


    But everything they did was in vain.


    Although Shen Yifeng was a qi refiner, he was a sword cultivator.


    He seemed to have a greater ability in meleebat than other Qi Refiners.


    Most importantly, after such a long battle, the Heavenly Fiend Ancestor and his followers had be scared.


    Their goal had shifted from initially killing Shen Yifeng to simply surviving.


    As a result, they were no longer qualified to fight Shen Yifeng.At this time, the remaining four Soul Formation level cultivators retreated while fighting and headed towards the entrance of the main hall.


    The onlookers at the entrance had already cleared a path.


    Most of them had sensed the intentions of Heavenly Fiend Ancestor and his followers, but these people were still willing to give them a way out.


    After all,pared to Heavenly Fiend Ancestor and his followers, everyone might be more hostile towards the already victorious Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°This is impossible! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Heavenly Fiend Ancestor roared as he stepped on the ground, his figure heading towards the entrance of the main hall.


    Everything that happened today had shaken his understanding.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly stay here and wait for death.


    ¡°Old Ghost, can you escape?¡±


    Before he could cross the threshold of the main hall,


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice rang in his ear.


    The next moment, the void in front of him seemed to distort.


    The Heavenly Fiend Ancestor only saw a sh of red light.


    Instinctively, he wanted to pull out a defensive talisman to protect himself.


    But a cold sensation spread through his chest.


    Heavenly Fiend Ancestor looked down with a slightly dazed expression.


    He saw a faint blood stain on his chest.


    A sword-shaped wound had appeared there.


    Desperation shed in the old man¡¯s eyes.


    The sword qi filled with boundless murderous aura was constantly destroying the vitality within him.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­you¡­¡±


    He stared nkly at Shen Yifeng in front of him.


    He wanted to say something, but blood continued to flow from his mouth.


    In just a few breaths, the vision before him plunged into utter darkness.


    The life force hadpletely dissipated.


    ¡°The fourth!¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice echoed in the hall once again.


    At that moment, everyone here fell silent.


    Their eyes were filled with shock.


    In less than three minutes, four Soul Formation stage cultivators had already fallen.


    And all of them were at the mid-stage of Soul Formation cultivation or higher.


    Before Shen Yifeng, these people were nothing more than ants.


    Even the onlookers were afraid to breathe for fear of attracting Shen Yifeng¡¯s attention and receiving a fatal blow.


    The Heavenly Fiend Ancestor had already fallen, and the remaining threecked any fighting spirit.


    At that moment, Shen Yifeng stood at the entrance of the hall, effectively blocking their escape route.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    In the next instant, the remaining three Soul Formation level cultivators who were still inside the hall involuntarily lowered their weapons.


    ¡°Shen¡­ Lord Shen, this¡­ this was all a misunderstanding.


    Lord Shen, your power is unparalleled, we have learned our lesson. We humbly bow before your power.


    Please, Lord, show mercy!¡±


    ¡°Spare us, Lord! We were possessed by a ghost earlier and bumped into you.


    Please, Lord, don¡¯t hold a grudge against us little people. Let us go.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These three were all high-ranking figures, ancestors of powerful forces in Huangzhou.


    But at this moment, facing imminent death, they cast aside any shred of dignity.


    Nothing mattered more than survival.


    As long as they could return to their sects, they could still be role models, controlling the lives and deaths of others.


    The three of them wilted, their aura plummeting, clearly unwilling to fight any longer.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips curled back into a smile.


    ¡°I am Bloodhand Asura!¡±


    After uttering those terrifying words, Shen Yifeng did not hesitate.


    The Killing Sword in his hand instantly shot out.


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±


    In the next instant, all they heard were three sickening thumps.


    The three men widened their eyes and stared at their chests in disbelief.


    They had met the same fate as the Heavenly Fiend Ancestor and the others.


    They couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Yifeng would still strike them down even after they begged for mercy.


    Of course, it was simply because they didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind the words ¡°Blood Hand Asura¡±.


    Three corpses once againy on the floor of the hall.


    Blood gradually stained the tiles.


    The Killing Sword returned to Shen Yifeng¡¯s hand.


    At that moment, the murderous aura emanating from him reached its peak.


    The onlookers who were close to him instinctively took a few steps back.


    They were still afraid of getting caught in the crossfire.


    At this time, Shen Yifeng¡¯s gaze swept over everyone¡¯s faces, indifferent and cold.


    Like an invincible killing god.


    No one dared to meet his gaze.


    The elders of the Evil Moon Sect, including the Second Elder standing in front of Zou Zeyu, all wore anxious expressions.


    Although Shen Yifeng was the third ranked Elder of the Evil Moon Sect, he hadn¡¯t made a move for years.


    Before this, the elders of the Evil Moon Sect hadn¡¯t really taken him seriously.


    However, this battle once again reminded everyone of the meaning behind the words ¡°Blood Hand Asura¡±.


    ¡°Some people can¡¯t just be judged by their cultivation realm.¡±


    ¡°Thirty years ago, the Third Elder was the first genius of our Evil Moon Sect, who was able to cause such turmoil in the Luo River region decades ago.


    It¡¯s ridiculous that all these years we¡¯ve treated him as an ordinary mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Is the fighting strength the Third Elder disyed today really his limit? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Within our Evil Moon Sect, I wonder if the First Elder can surpass him. If he really insists on protecting the Saintess to be the new sect master of the Evil Moon Sect this time¡­ then this matter is truly uncertain.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The elders of the Evil Moon Sect, who had been silent all along, looked at Shen Yifeng, who was still standing like a killing god in the middle of the hall, their expressions extremelyplex.


    They seemed to have already foreseen the kind of turmoil the Evil Moon Sect would face in a year when they appointed a new Sect Master.


    It would probably be a bloodbath.


    Of course, thebat power that Shen Yifeng had unleashed at this moment would have an effect on the Evil Moon Sect far beyond what they could see.


    Many of the elders who had originally supported Zou Zeyu began to rethink.


    The events that had taken ce in the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect were crystal clear to the main sect.


    Even the rtionship between Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen was something that most of the elders were somewhat aware of.


    Of course, they knew Luo Yuebai¡¯s intentions, and she wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with just being Zou Zeyu¡¯s sidekick.


    Therefore, thispetition will inevitably be moreplex than in the past.


    Just like Shen Yifeng¡¯s unprecedented martial arts skills.


    Some things that were once predestined have be ambiguous.


    Zou Zeyu¡¯s face remained calm, but his heart was churning with waves of unease and extreme reluctance.


    He felt even more jealous of Luo Yuebai¡¯s side.


    At the same time, certain decisions became even more determined.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t care how others felt.


    The Killing Sword flew out of his hand once again.


    It directly chopped off the fingers of the seven corpses that were wearing storage rings.


    The seven rings immediately returned to his hand.


    They were his spoils of war and should not be wasted.


    Besides, these seven people were the top fighters in their respective sects, and most of the good things their sects possessed were probably in those storage rings.


    Taking them back would enrich the treasury of their Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°As I said before, most of the assets and treasures in the Dantan Ruins are in my hands.


    And I¡¯m here, and now I have the foundation of seven top powers.


    If you want it,e and get it.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips curled into that familiar smile again.


    He casually tossed the seven newly acquired rings.


    His gaze fell on the cultivators from various factions who were still standing at the edge.


    This was a tant disy of contempt.


    Upon hearing this, the top powers who had been tempted to make a move earlier all wore grim expressions.


    Many of them forced themselves to smile and retreated further.


    With the precedent set by the Heavenly Fiend Ancestor and the other seven, these people dared not make a move against Shen Yifeng.


    Seeing this, Shen Yifeng directly sheathed the Killing Sword.


    ¡°I gave you all a chance, but it seems that you are all useless.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, this old man is leaving now. Who dares to stop me?¡±


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, the people standing at the entrance of the hall, who were slightly blocking the way, quickly stepped aside.


    They cleared the way for him to leave.


    Shen Yifeng walked out of the hall with a stoic expression on his face.


    All the while, he could still feel dozens of auras surrounding him.


    They had him firmly in their sights.


    But not one of them dared to move.


    It wasn¡¯t until his figure disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight that the expressions of those who remained turned incredibly ugly.


    ¡°What the hell¡­ what kind of situation is this?¡±


    The top forces of several states had gathered here, yet they werepletely suppressed by Shen Yifeng, a mere cultivator from the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    The news of this incident would undoubtedly be a source of shame for the major forces for a long time toe.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    After a long silence, the Soul Formation level cultivators from renowned sects such as Dongxuan Academy and Flowing Wind Sword Sect shook their heads and sighed.


    They didn¡¯t dwell on it any longer, and turned their attention to the great hall, full of curiosity.


    In truth, if all the forces gathered here had truly cooperated wholeheartedly, they might have stood a chance against Shen Yifeng.


    Unfortunately, every power here had their own hidden agenda.


    True cooperation was simply impossible.


    They might be willing to join forces if their interests coincided, but who would want to do something that was both difficult and unrewarding?


    Cultivators were selfish at their core.


    ¡°Dead friends are better than poor friends¡± was the best way to describe them.


    Moreover, for the remaining top forces that were unharmed, Shen Yifeng¡¯s killing of the seven cultivators at thete Soul Formation stage was actually a good thing.


    With the Heavenly Fiend Ancestor and the other six falling here, the sects they belonged to would find it increasingly difficult to maintain their current positions.


    Even though they could only scavenge for scraps and drink a little soup inside the Dantian Ruins, with the Heavenly Devil Sect and other powerful forces out of the game, they could share a huge amount of benefits.


    Therefore, this trip to the Dantian Ruins was destined to cause a major power shift in those regions.


    And at that moment, the most terrified of all was Cang Yun, the first hero to break through the gate.


    As he saw the Heavenly Fiend Ancestor and others fall, his face turned pale and his body trembled.


    ¡°How could this happen? ording to my premonition, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this, Su Jingzhen must die!¡±


    He kept muttering to himself.


    He had foreseen that Su Jingzhen was here, and he had also foreseen the possibility of Su Jingzhen and Xuening leaving.


    He just didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.


    Some people were truly beyond his premonition.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to the Elixier Pavilion.¡±


    No one noticed Cang Yun¡¯s change.


    At that time, the top forces searched the hall, found little, and then suddenly remembered the treasure halls they had temporarily abandoned earlier.


    Since Shen Yifeng had such an ability, and Su Jingzhen and Xuening had never been here, they couldn¡¯t help but think that there must be a secret passage leading out of here.


    And now, in the Dantai Ruins, where else would the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect be willing to make a move?


    It must be the few pavilions they haven¡¯t opened yet.


    Someone mentioned it in passing, and the people from the top forces swarmed out.


    At that moment, Han Ning and the others from Dongxuan Academy walked up to Cang Yun.


    ¡°Elder¡­ Elder¡­ I¡­¡±


    Cang Yun was still filled with fear.


    When he saw Han Ning and the others, he seemed to see a lifesaving straw.


    All his previous confidence and calctions seemed to have be insignificant in the face of absolute power.


    Although Cangyun still had a strong desire to kill Su Jingzhen, he also gained a bit of self-awareness.


    He knew that with the power they brought from Dongxuan Academy this time, it would be impossible to achieve anything.


    All he wanted now was to escape from here and survive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The purpose of bringing you guys out this time has been aplished.


    You guys are undoubtedly the most talented among the students of Dongxuan Academy, but you guys have always thought highly of yourselves.


    Now you know that there is a heaven beyond the heavens. After you return, Dongxuan Academy will still provide you with endless resources to cultivate diligently.¡±


    Han Ning sighed and his gaze fell on Cang Yun once again.


    ¡°As for you, after you return, you should go back to the Cang family and rest for a while.¡±


    Cang Yun, who had been harboring a glimmer of hope, felt the despair return to his eyes upon hearing this.


    He knew the underlying meaning of Han Ning¡¯s words.


    Dongxuan Academy wouldn¡¯t protect him.


    At the very least, Dongxuan Academy wouldn¡¯t stand up to someone with Shen Yifeng¡¯s fighting strength because of Cang Yun.


    This meant that he would be left to fend for himself.

 Chapter 490.2: All Causes and Effects, All Added to the System Body

    On the other side, Su Jingzhen and Xuening arrived at another room after exiting this passage.


    This ce wasn¡¯t like the vast expanse of stars they had been in before.


    However, it was also incredibly deep, with countless light clusters floating in the void.


    As soon as they entered this ce, Su Jingzhen and Xuening could smell an overwhelmingly strong aroma of medicinal pills.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that all these light clusters are medicinal pills?¡±


    Stunned for a moment, Su Jingzhen looked at the floating light clusters and muttered to himself.


    Xuening¡¯srge eyes blinked a few times as if in thought.


    Then she unconsciously said, ¡°When I opened this passage, I seemed to receive a message from the void. The previous Great Hall, this ce, and several other ces within the Dantai Ruins are connected. And this is indeed the Elixier Pavilion.¡±


    As soon as Xuening said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression became slightly dazed again.Even before he had properly entered the Dantang Ruins, he had obtained the Fire Dragon, Ice Phoenix and understood the secret within its ck brick.


    This was already his greatest fortune.


    He was a satisfied person and felt that it was enough.


    Later, he was given all the inheritances from the Great Hall.


    He felt that these were things he deserved as a transmigrator because of his great fortune.


    Now, after simply finding a passage to leave, they were taken directly to the Elixier Pavilion.


    And Xuening had clearly stated that there were several other connected ces.


    Along the way, they naturally knew about the Weapon Pavilion and the Scripture Pavilion.


    Needless to say, these passages were also connected.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not really going to be struck by lightning, am I?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself again.


    As the saying goes, too much of a good thing is as bad as none at all. Even a person of great wealth would find it excessive to take all the important treasures of a great ruin.


    Even though he thought this in his heart, his body was shaking.


    His eyes were filled with excitement.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it, if I¡¯m really going to suffer divine retribution, then let ite with even greater ferocity!¡±


    He felt uneasy in his heart, but his body was very honest.


    He had already crossed over once, the system had been activated, and he still cared about this karma?


    ¡°If there really is karma, then let it fall on my system!¡±


    Murmuring again, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell on Xuening beside him.


    ¡°Xuening, you are the only legitimate descendant of the Dantai n in the Qingzhound today. Everything here is rightfully yours.


    Take it.


    Our Linjiang branch needs to develop, these things will be of great use, and who knows, some of these pills might be beneficial to us as well.¡±


    Even though he had already decided to take all these things, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t go overboard.


    After all, these things truly belonged to Xuening.


    The light clusters floating in front of their eyes were no less than tens of thousands.


    And those that could be stored in the Elixier Pavilion, wouldn¡¯t they be at least second-level pills, right?


    As a cultivator and alchemist, Su Jingzhen knew that certain pills, if stored properly, would be like fine wine. The older they were, the more power they contained, and they would absorb spiritual energy from heaven and earth on their own.


    The pills here were probably quite old.


    Su Jingzhen knew that if the outside world saw everything here, it would surely cause bloodshed and chaos in Qingzhou and the surrounding states.


    The bnce of power would bepletely upset.


    [Emotional Connection +9]


    [Remaining points: 611]


    As Su Jingzhen finished speaking, golden characters appeared in front of his eyes.


    Xuening smiled slightly: ¡°Xuening¡¯s cultivation level is only at the Golden Core level.


    Besides, we¡¯re both alchemists, so these pills won¡¯t have much effect on us. Big Brother Su, why don¡¯t you help me put them away?¡±


    These pills would drive anyone from Qingzhou crazy, but Xuening really didn¡¯t care.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was once again stunned.


    But after thinking about it, he nodded silently.


    In truth, Su Jingzhen was not only happy to take all this luck for himself, but he also knew that most of these things will be usless.


    Truly useful items were extremely rare.


    At his current level, he didn¡¯tck cultivation resources.


    And some of the things he truly needed couldn¡¯t be obtained with pills or spirit stones.


    In just a few months, he had gone from being a struggling low-level cultivator who worried about the rent from his few spirit stones to a nouveau riche who considered spirit stones and pills to be insignificant.


    Every time this happened, he felt that everything he possessed was like a reflection in a mirror, a dreamlike illusion.


    In the Niwan Pce, his divine consciousness suddenly burst forth.


    It swept over the countless glowing orbs in front of him.


    Then Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression changed again, filled with surprise and even shock.


    Inside those orbs, he had discovered a number of Sixth-Rank Pills.


    Unfortunately, the Seven-Turn Body Transformation Pill he had hoped for was missing.


    ¡°Xuening, we have struck it rich!


    The lowest grade pills here are third grade, and the highest are sixth grade.


    And there are a lot of them.¡±


    Even though he had almoste to think of money as worthless, he couldn¡¯t help but tell Xuening excitedly.


    Upon hearing this, Xuening was slightly moved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to the former Dantai n. The rumors that it was destroyed by a powerful being from outside the realm seem unlikely.


    And the resources here are not something a power like Qingzhou could possess.¡±


    Xuening muttered to herself again.


    Thinking back to the projection of her grandfather and Little Ling, the whole event seemed too strange to her.


    She was filled with curiosity.


    Upon hearing her words, Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    He instinctively reached out and gently stroked her long hair.


    ¡°No matter what happens, Big Brother Su will be by your side.


    No matter what secrets the Dantai n holds, we will be able to unravel them together.¡±


    Xuening nodded silently. Even though she didn¡¯t speak, Su Jingzhen received another point increase.


    [Emotional Connection +9]


    [Emotional Connection +9]


    [Remaining points: 629]


    At this moment, all these things were rted to Xuening, but she knew nothing about them.


    Her heart was undoubtedly filled with helplessness, but fortunately, Su Jingzhen was by her side.


    As for the addition of points, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t feel much joy.


    He felt even more sorry for Xuening.


    He immediately pulled out the ck stone.


    Since they had confirmed that this was the Elixier Pavilion, after taking everything from here, they still had to go to some other ces.


    With a thought, a ck light instantly erupted on the ck brick.


    Seeing this, Xuening¡¯s eyes widened again.


    This was the first time she had seen Su Jingzhen use the ck brick like this.


    Immediately, a powerful suction force was released from the ck light.


    All the light orbs in the entire Elixir Pavilion were attracted by it.


    They were then absorbed into the ck brick.


    In less than ten breaths, under the illumination of the ck light, the space of the entire Elixir Pavilion became empty.


    Even the light seemed to have dimmed countless times.


    ¡°Big Brother Su¡­ that¡­ what kind of treasure is that?¡±


    Xuening had seen Su Jingzhen use this thing to blow up countless enemies¡¯ heads.


    But she never thought that it could also be used as a storage ring.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen scratched his head: ¡°What exactly is this thing? I¡¯m not really sure.


    Anyway, it¡¯s useful.¡±


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+9¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection+9¡¿.


    ¡¾Remaining usable points: 647¡¿


    Xuening¡¯s eyes were still filled with shock, and she unleashed two more consecutive points.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen was about to have Xuening look for a passage to leave this ce and go to the next ce.


    The half-conscious body in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss suddenly showed a hint of surprise.


    When those pills were absorbed into the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, they all floated in the sky.


    They seemed to have turned into stars, adding even more brilliance to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    However, at that moment, a ray of light shone from Little Green.


    It directly illuminated the newly arrived pills.


    Many of the pills were attracted by it.


    Like falling stars, they all rushed towards Little Green.


    Su Jingzhen could clearly sense that the pills drawn by Little Green were all filled with iparable vitality.


    Then, they were all absorbed by Little Green.


    On the single leaf, another emerald green pattern lit up.


    Su Jingzhen felt a new kind of Dao rhyme emanating from Little Green.


    He didn¡¯t understand it yet, but he was deeply shocked!


    ¡°This also works? You can absorb pills too?¡±

 Chapter 491: What’s Mine Is Yours

    Su Jingzhen was deeply shocked.


    Little Green didn¡¯t respond.


    Its single leaf swayed without a breeze, seeming to be quite agitated.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness surged again.


    He looked at the other pills that were still floating in the sky.


    These pills didn¡¯t contain much vital energy.


    Most of them were auxiliary pills that helped with cultivation or directly increased one¡¯s strength.


    But they weren¡¯t suitable for Little Green.


    ¡°Little Green, no matter where I go or what I encounter in the future, as long as it¡¯s useful to you, just let me know. I, Su Jingzhen, will do my best to get it for you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness body looked at Little Green earnestly and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Elixier Pavilion.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck brick surged again.


    After making sure that no pills were left behind, his gaze turned to Xuening.


    ¡°I wonder how Master is doing.


    Let¡¯s hurry and check other ces.


    Even though we¡¯ve gotten enough this time, these things originally belonged to you. If we can get them back, we shouldn¡¯t let others take advantage.¡±


    Xuening nodded and squeezed another drop of blood essence from her fingertips.


    Five-colored divine light immediately blossomed on it.


    As soon as the five-colored essence blood appeared, the entire Elixir Pavilion seemed to undergo another transformation.


    Wherever the light shone, there was a surge of mysterious energy.


    In the darkness, a five-colored energy vortex instantly condensed.


    It was a passage.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows raised again. Xuening¡¯s five-colored blood essence was always reliable.


    He suddenly felt that Xuening wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought.


    Or maybe the Dantai n bloodline was much more powerful than he had imagined.


    At that moment, he heard Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice in his ear: ¡°If possible, bind this little girlpletely to your side.¡±


    Bai Suzhen said this out of the blue.


    It left Su Jingzhenpletely stunned.


    ¡°Suzhen, what do you mean?¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked through the voice transmission.


    But Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t answer again.


    He knew that Bai Suzhen must have sensed something.


    But wasn¡¯t this just a tease?


    ¡°Brother Su, let¡¯s go. This passage should lead us to another ce,¡±


    Xuening said calmly as she looked at the passage filled with five-colored light.


    Su Jingzhen calmed down and nodded.


    The two of them didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped inside. After they left, the passage instantly disappeared.


    As if it had never existed.


    The room remained dark and peaceful.


    However, the restriction that guarded the Elixir Pavilion had weakened considerably due to their departure, or perhaps because the pills had been absorbed.


    At the location of the main gate, countless cultivators began their attacks once again.


    Gradually, it seemed as if the hall was about to open.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Su Jingzhen and Xuening had imagined, after leaving the five-colored passage, they arrived at another room.


    The void here was also filled with countless glowing orbs, with no distinction between floors.


    Su Jingzhen casually grabbed the nearest glowing orb.


    A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The grade of this sword was higher than the spoils he had taken before.


    In his opinion, if he had traded it with Feng Qingya in the past, he would have received at least ten thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    And this was just one that he had picked up by chance.


    The number of light clusters here was no less than the previous batch of pills.


    ¡°Damn it, even the treasure vaults of those top-tier forces in the Qingzhou region probably wouldn¡¯t be as rich as this ce, right?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was increasingly amazed.


    After collecting all these treasure vaults, he felt that he could easily build a super powerhouse.


    ¡°Brother Su, why don¡¯t you just put them away?


    These things are useless to me.


    You don¡¯t want me to arm myself and go fight, do you?¡±


    Seeing the light clusters, Xuening said to Su Jingzhen with a yful smile.


    She was a pure alchemist.


    She had never been interested in fighting.


    Weapons were probably just a means of transportation for Xuening.


    No matter how powerful they were, they didn¡¯t mean much to her.


    Su Jingzhen sighed inwardly, but his movements were not slow.


    He pulled out the ck brick again.


    Following the same procedure, when the dark light shed, the countless light clusters floating in the air were collected by him.


    The excitement in his heart was indescribable.


    Even though most of these things were useless to him, he felt happy to collect them.


    Perhaps only someone who had lived a hard life could understand Su Jingzhen¡¯s feelings at this moment.


    ¡°If the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss can be slowly developed one day, these things will be my initial foundation.¡±


    He muttered to himself. At first, he had thought of giving all these things to Luo Yuebai to develop the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    But with the current size of the Linjiang branch, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use so many things.


    If he gave away a tenth or even a hundredth of what he had won today, it would be more than enough for the Linjiang branch.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, we saw a scripture pavilion on the way here.


    It should contain all kinds of martial arts and secret techniques collected by the Dantai n.


    Time waits for no one, let¡¯s take a look first.


    After that, we should check on Master.


    After all, he¡¯s facing the top forces of several states alone.


    I also wonder if he can hold out.¡±


    Although he was quite confident in Shen Yifeng¡¯s strength, he still couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    However, if he knew what Shen Yifeng had done in the main hall, he would definitely regret not staying behind to kill those who wanted to kill him.


    That way, he could have directly eliminated the biggest threats from both Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai.


    Things would have been much easier to handle.


    He wouldn¡¯t have to wait a year for such a hassle.


    While Su Jingzhen was worrying about Shen Yifeng, Xuening used her five-colored divine blood to find the passage to the scripture pavilion.


    It was still like a five-colored vortex.


    Without hesitation, the two of them entered.


    After they left, the ce became like the Elixier Pavilion before.


    The formation barrier guarding it instantly weakened and disappeared.


    It was as if their mission had already ended after Su Jingzhen had collected all the treasures here.


    Outside the Elixir Pavilion, countless people had already gathered.


    Nascent Soul and Soul Formation cultivators were attacking at the front.


    At the back, Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators impatiently waited for the gate to open, hoping to grab a few scraps.


    Seeing the weakened power of the formation barriers, the figures from the top sects such as Flowing Wind Sword Sect, Spirit Sound Valley, and Lingxiu Pavilion all wore a look of joy.


    Even Fairy Lingyun, who seemed to be detached from worldly affairs, couldn¡¯t hide a hint of joy.


    Truth be told, these three factions of the Yunmeng City System had upied this ce from the very beginning and wasted an inordinate amount of time here. They hadn¡¯t even managed to reap any other benefits.


    Now that they had finally opened the ce, and the Heavenly Fiend Sect wasn¡¯t around to take a share, how could they not be excited?


    However, their excitement turned out to be premature.


    When the gate swung open with a thunderous boom, Fairy Lingyun and the others rushed in, only to be met with an empty sight. Their eyes widened in disbelief, their faces etched with utter confusion.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just open this Elixier Pavilion? How can it be empty?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Dantai n emptied it before they left?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fairy Lingyun and the others searched every corner, but they could not find any pills or other entrances.


    Disappointment mixed with a sense of understanding.


    Meanwhile, at the Weapon Pavilion, the top factions that had previously upied the ce had also managed to force open the gate.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Who emptied this cepletely!¡±


    ¡°Do they not fear divine retribution for this?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A chorus of angry voices filled the air.


    If they hadn¡¯t had any expectations for this ce, they wouldn¡¯t have been so disappointed.


    But unfortunately, everyone who entered was filled with anticipation.


    They had alle prepared for a great feast.


    The current scene was hard for them to ept.


    They couldn¡¯t find a way to vent their frustration.


    After all, they were the ones who opened the Weapon Pavilion gate first.


    They had spent half a day deciphering the formations and were somewhat familiar with the ce.


    They hadn¡¯t even looked for other exits within the Weapon Pavilion.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After searching for a long time, they still couldn¡¯t find anything valuable in the Weapon Pavilion.


    The countless enraged cultivators, united in their fury, directly demolished the innocent building.


    They salvaged some valuable materials from the wreckage, which slightly eased their frustration.


    As Shen Yifeng had originally predicted, these cultivators were the biggest disaster for the Dantai Ruins.


    All the spirit flowers and herbs were uprooted.


    By now, the buildings here had been almostpletely destroyed.


    However, these events had no immediate effect on Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    They had no obstacles and easily reached another space.


    This ce was almost identical to the previous two.


    Countless balls of light were still floating in the void.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness swept over them and confirmed that they were ancient books.


    They contained various martial arts techniques and secret arts, all of which were of decent quality.


    Almost half of them were rted to alchemy.


    This sparked a hint of excitement in Xuening.


    These things were finally useful to her.


    However, after flipping through several alchemy secret techniques in a row, Xuening¡¯s face fell.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen also noticed that the value of martial arts and secret arts in this ce were significantly lower than those in the previous hall.


    They were mostly basic techniques.


    If used to develop power and cultivate new alchemists, it would of course be an excellent treasure.


    But to Xuening, who was already a fourth rank alchemist, it was like a piece of chicken, neither good nor bad.


    ¡°Brother Su, you should take care of these things.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be of no use to me either.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled and didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Of course, he knew that these things should be used by the Dantai n toy the foundation for the younger generation or lower-level cultivators.


    It was extremely important for the development of a power.


    High-level cultivators wouldn¡¯t need them, but he understood that.


    After all, they hade from the Star Sea inside the main hall, and the inheritance there was more suitable for high-level cultivators.


    This kind of resource, which progressed step by step, was quiteplete.


    Another burst of ck light erupted from the ck brick.


    He didn¡¯t care if it was useful or not, he would take it all.


    In a short time, the stars in the sky above the ck Brick¡¯s Pure Land of Extreme Bliss increased in number and brightness.


    Although the medicinal pills, magical weapons, and those basic cultivation techniques and secret skills upied several positions in the sky.


    Su Jingzhen could easily distinguish them.


    And with the collection of all the cultivation techniques and secret manuals here, their journey to Dantai Ruins seemed to beplete.


    ¡°Xuening, Brother Su will only keep these things for you temporarily. Whenever you need them, just ask me for them.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t just say that.


    These things really belonged to Xuening.


    If Xuening really wanted them, he would give them to her without hesitation.


    He might even make a copy of the legacy and those cultivation techniques and secret manuals.


    Hearing that, Xuening smiled again.


    ¡°If it belongs to Xuening, then it can also belong to Brother Su.¡±


    As she said this, a slight blush appeared on her face.


    <strong>¡¾Emotional Connection +9¡¿</strong>


    <strong>¡¾Emotional Connection +9¡¿</strong>


    <strong>¡¾Emotional Connection +9¡¿</strong>


    <strong>¡¾Remaining usable points: 674¡¿ </strong>

 Chapter 492: Level Up Again

    Xuening¡¯s¡­ could also be Big Brother Su¡¯s¡­


    These words made Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart flutter once again.


    He reached out and gently stroked Xuening¡¯s hair.


    Unexpectedly, Xuening leaned her head against his shoulder.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, will you always be with me until we find Grandpa and Little Ling?¡±


    Xuening asked again, her voice soft and tired.


    Even though they had won a lot this time, eighty to ny percent of the assets in the Dantai Ruins had been taken by the two of them.


    However, Xuening¡¯s heart was still filled with endless confusion.


    It seemed that in the vast world, she had no one else to trust besides Su Jingzhen.At this moment, Su Jingzhen was the only one she could trust.


    Su Jingzhen gently hugged Xuening¡¯s waist.


    He didn¡¯t have any other thoughts at this time.


    He said softly, ¡°As I said earlier, since your grandfather entrusted you to me, I will naturally take you with me wherever I go.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t have the ability, that would be one thing, but now that he had the foundation, he wouldn¡¯t betray anyone around him.


    Luo Yuebai was like that, and Xuening was the same.


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Su.¡±


    The blush on Xuening¡¯s face deepened.


    As if to gather her courage, she gently kissed Su Jingzhen on the cheek.


    Before Su Jingzhen could react, she squeezed a drop of blood from her hand.


    As a five-colored light shone, a passage in the void in front of them condensed once again.


    ¡°We¡¯ve spent quite some time in these pavilions, it¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    Xuening¡¯s voice was still soft, almost shy.


    But as her words fell, she saw Su Jingzhen still standing there, frozen.


    ¡°Brother Su, we should go.¡±


    Xuening assumed that it was the previous, uninhibited kiss that had left Su Jingzhen stunned.


    She spoke again, her voice even softer this time.


    At that moment, a row of golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    His heart soared with excitement once again.


    <b>[Emotional connection with Dantai Xuening reached: Mutual Affection! </b>


    <b>Reward Points: 50 </b>


    <b>Level Bonus: 4x </b>


    <b>Cultivation bonus: 3x] </b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 724]. </b>


    He hadn¡¯t expected that this trip to the Dantai Ruins would actually raise Xuening¡¯s affinity to the fourth level, mutual affection.


    Su Jingzhen had sensed Xuening¡¯s feelings for him a long time ago.


    After all, ever since they left Tianning City, Xuening had often looked to him as her only source of support.


    It was normal for love to blossom over time.


    He knew that their rtionship would deepen in the future, it was inevitable.


    But Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t expected it to happen so quickly.


    However, it was a good thing.


    With this new level, he could now get twelve points.


    Only Shuang Jiang and Luo Yuebai had more.


    Besides, Dantai Mingjing had already entrusted Xuening to him.


    In the future, Xuening might stay by his side for a long time.


    She might even be his main source of points.


    Looking at Xuening¡¯s pure eyes, stunning face, and ethereal aura, Su Jingzhen knew that he couldn¡¯t deny his feelings.


    After his Golden Finger awakened, he had already made a vow to himself: in this life, he would love the most beautiful woman in the cultivation world.


    His ambition was to rule the world and enjoy thepany of beautiful women.


    He didn¡¯t care about quantity, as long as it happened naturally, he would ept it without any psychological burden.


    And he would do everything in his power to be good to them.


    The cultivation world never had the concept of monogamy. If two hearts were happy, they would be together.


    It was that simple.


    However, when he reached this point with Xuening, Su Jingzhen felt an invisible burden on his shoulders.


    Xuening must have a ratherplicated story behind her, and it would be his responsibility to unravel it.


    ¡°Brother Su, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen still looking dazed, Xuening¡¯s confusion grew, prompting her to speak again.


    Su Jingzhen smiled, but it was softer than before.


    ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen naturally walked to Xuening¡¯s side and took her hand.


    Xuening¡¯s blush deepened, but she didn¡¯t resist.


    Instead, a different kind of sweetness filled her heart.


    Xuening¡¯s way of expressing her feelings wasn¡¯t as direct as Luo Yuebai¡¯s.


    The previous kiss was a tentative release of a signal.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s proactive grip was a response.


    Her heart calmed down with a feeling of peace.


    Just like Xuening¡¯s personality, her expression of affection was subtle.


    Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t be as direct with her as he was with Luo Yuebai, he would treat her with gentleness as well.


    The two of them didn¡¯t stay in the scripture pavilion any longer.


    They went back to the corridor.


    When they reappeared, they unexpectedly found themselves back in the white jade square where they had been before.


    They happened to appear right underneath the statue of the Yunmeng Goddess.


    The statue of the Yunmeng Goddess still stood there majestically.


    No one dared to destroy it.


    After all, there were too many legends about the Yunmeng Goddess circting in the Qingzhou region.


    Thier sudden appearance here startled the cultivators who were meditating under the statue.


    ¡°This¡­ This is Su Jingzhen, and the descendant of the Dantang n!¡±


    ¡°They¡­ How could they be here?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many eyes turned to Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    They were still a bit stunned.


    However, they quickly recovered and finished their cultivation one by one.


    With excitement on their faces, they surrounded Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    There were still many Nascent Soul cultivators in this ce.


    They didn¡¯t care why Su Jingzhen and Xuening had suddenly appeared here.


    They just treated it as a gift from heaven.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s previous rampage, the image of a war god, was deeply engraved in their hearts.


    As a result, they were too afraid to give Shen Yifeng any trouble.


    But Shen Yifeng wasn¡¯t there now.


    With only Xuening and Su Jingzhen, they weren¡¯t afraid at all.


    As the saying goes, wealth and danger go hand in hand. If they worked properly and acted quickly, they could take Su Jingzhen and Xuening with them directly. They might even be able to seize this immense wealth.


    ¡°I knew that the Yunmeng Goddess would bring us luck.


    This time, it¡¯s really like finding what you¡¯ve been looking for without much effort.


    This incredible wealth has finallye to us.¡±


    All the Nascent Soul cultivators present immediately came to an agreement.


    They had already seen quite a few Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators heading out of the square.


    They must have quietly informed their respective sects.


    Therefore, they knew that they had to act quickly.


    Seeing this lineup, Su Jingzhen¡¯s brow furrowed again.


    ¡°What a trouble.


    There is no trouble in the world, only those who seek it.¡±


    He muttered to himself as his divine consciousness suddenly opened.


    He scanned the entire White Jade za.


    He did not find any Soul Formation stage cultivators.


    His confidence immediately soared.


    ¡°It seems that you are all very interested in the two of us and want to obtain the luck on our bodies?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell on the ten or so Nascent Soul cultivators surrounding them.


    A yful smile curled up at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°A wise man knows when to give in. Even though we can¡¯t afford to offend Shen Yifeng, Su Jingzhen, you should know that with your Flesh Body Nascent Embryo Body Refinement cultivation, it should be impossible for you to escape from our hands.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are only here for wealth.


    We don¡¯t really want to kill anyone. If Su Jingzhen and Miss Dantai are willing to cooperate and share some of the wealth with us, it will be beneficial for everyone.¡±


    ¡°If not, even if Shen Yifeng wants to settle ountster, he won¡¯t be able to find us today with the vastness of the cultivation world.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the Nascent Soul cultivators surrounding Su Jingzhen and the others ranged from early stage Nascent Soul tote stage Nascent Soul.


    Their eyes were filled with heat and greed.


    Although they were a bit scared, they didn¡¯t decide to attack right away.


    If they could intimidate peacefully, that would be best.


    Hearing these words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled back into a smile.


    ¡°To be serious, eighty to ny percent of the fortune in these ruins has actually been taken by the two of us.


    If anyone wants it,e and get it.¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen was already holding the ck brick in his hand, and his aura was gradually bing sharp.


    His tone was calm, but it sent a shiver down the spines of these ten or so Nascent Soul cultivators.


    This look, this speech, seemed familiar¡­

 Chapter 493: Bravery to be Commended

    Wasn¡¯t Shen Yifeng like this in the Great Hall earlier?


    Even the tone and content of the conversation between the master and the disciple were almost identical.


    At that moment, everyone saw Shen Yifeng¡¯s shadow in Su Jingzhen.


    Originally full of confidence, they were now hesitant.


    However, wealth ultimately moves the heart.


    They hadn¡¯t seen Su Jingzhen and Xuening in the grand hall before.


    However, they also believed that they must have some kind of fortune from the Dantai Ruins.


    They were taking advantage of the absence of any Soul Formation level cultivators and the fact that Shen Yifeng had not yet arrived.


    If they missed this opportunity, the Dantai Ruins¡¯ treasure would truly have nothing to do with them.¡°Let¡¯s all attack together!¡±


    ¡°Although he killed several Nascent Soul cultivators from the Zhou family earlier, that was because the Zhou family underestimated him.


    And now that we have so many fellow cultivators here, why should we be afraid of him alone?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, if we miss this opportunity, when those Soul Formation stage cultivators arrive, we¡¯ll only be able to watch from the sidelines.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.


    After a brief discussion, they once again focused their spiritual energy on Su Jingzhen.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face remained calm.


    He was simply protecting Xuening behind him.


    He transmitted his voice to Bai Suzhen at his waist: ¡°Suzhen, you don¡¯t need to worry about me, but please take care of Xuening for me.¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Su Jingzhen¡¯s confidence came from Bai Suzhen at his waist.


    Not from his cultivation, which was still at the second level of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage.


    With Bai Suzhen around, he could ignore the burden Xuening had ced on him.


    He could act recklessly, knowing that someone had his back.


    Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t react.


    But Su Jingzhen noticed that a white light suddenly began to shine around him.


    A strand of light separated and enveloped Xuening, condensing ayer of white energy shield around her.


    From the outside, it looked like Su Jingzhen himself had formed this shield.


    But it was Bai Suzhen who had taken action, and Su Jingzhen felt a wave of relief.


    At that moment, the ten Nascent Soul cultivators surrounding them didn¡¯t hesitate andunched their attack!


    Most of them had already secretly gathered their offensive power when they saw Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    Now, they unleashed it directly.


    They were extremely close to each other.


    Ten attacks descended upon him almost instantly.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression became serious. He was extremely confident in the shield Bai Suzhen had summoned, so he didn¡¯t even look at Xuening.


    Ayer of silver light, as bright as polished silver, appeared on his body.


    He activated his Heavenly Dragon Scales, maximizing his defensive power.


    Instead of trying to block the attacks, he decided to face them head on.


    He was incredibly confident in the defensive capabilities of his Heavenly Dragon Scales.


    At the same time, he unleashed the Netherworld Ghost Technique.


    His fighting style was even more direct than Shen Yifeng¡¯s.


    When he chose a target, he would charge straight at it.


    In the next instant, a series of booming sounds resounded.


    Several of the attacks mmed directly into him.


    The power of a Nascent Soul cultivator was not to be underestimated.


    Even with the ultimate defense of the Heavenly Dragon Scales, he felt a tremor in his energy and couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He had suffered a serious injury in the first round.


    Su Jingzhen had never underestimated thebined attack of the ten Nascent Soul cultivators, and he had expected that the decision to endure the initial onught woulde at a cost.


    But Su Jingzhen¡¯s fighting style was all about momentum.


    The blood staining his body made him look even more sinister.


    But a smile still yed on his lips.


    He was living up to his title of ¡°Smiling Asura¡±.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite bold, aren¡¯t you? Everyone, hold back a bit.


    Don¡¯t kill him right away.


    Cripple him and then take him away!¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen immediately spew out blood, one of thete-stage Nascent Soul cultivator couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    They knew that a certain kind of luck could only be obtained from a living person.


    From the moment they made their move, they had decided that Su Jingzhen had to die, but not now.


    They were even afraid that if they weren¡¯t careful, they would kill Su Jingzhen outright.


    But just as their words were about to fall, they suddenly saw Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure slowly disappear from their sight.


    It turned out to be only an afterimage.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in the ear of thete-stage Nascent Soul cultivator who had spoken earlier.


    He was startled, and his heart pounded with fear.


    His Nascent Soulte-stagebat awareness prevented him from overthinking. He instinctively lunged forward.


    At the same time, he immediately threw out two talismans.


    They were aimed directly at the direction where Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice came from.


    One was a Spirit Sword Talisman that had reached the power of the Nascent Soul level, and the other was a Fire Talisman.


    The power of the talisman instantly exploded.


    However, it seemed to be engaged in a battle of wits with the air.


    It couldn¡¯t harm Su Jingzhen at all. As soon as thete-stage soul cultivator steadied himself, he didn¡¯t even have a moment to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind came from his left side.


    Instinctively, he turned his head back.


    He saw a dark, brick-like shadow growingrger in his pupils.


    His heart was filled with fear once again.


    Although his previous reaction had been extremely fast, it was still far too slow in front of Su Jingzhen.


    What if you are at thete stage of Nascent Soul?


    To be so arrogant in front of Su Jingzhen and even dare to hold back, he could only get himself killed.


    At this distance, the brick had already been swung.


    Thete-stage Nascent Soul cultivator didn¡¯t have time to react, his brain went nk at that moment.


    The next thing he heard was a solid, dull thud.


    After that, there was nothing else for him.


    The headless corpse fell to the ground, once again shocking the entire audience.


    As his first target, Su Jingzhen had chosen the strongest of the ten Nascent Soul cultivators.


    The remaining cultivators couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver run down their spines.


    This ferocious fighting style, this fighting style, reminded them once again of Shen Yifeng¡¯s fight in the hall.


    The same fighting style, the same ferocity.


    ¡°Is he really just a body cultivator? Why is he so ferocious?


    He didn¡¯t even let Wang Dao survive a single round.¡±


    Among the remaining nine, many muttered to themselves.


    Their eyes involuntarily turned to Xuening beside them.


    Su Jingzhen here was truly terrifying.


    As for Su Jingzhen, since he had already started, he wouldn¡¯t stop.


    As for thete-stage Nascent Soul cultivator who had just died, the other nine were destined to apany him.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth again, his face still wearing that gentle smile.


    With a movement of his foot, his afterimage reappeared, and Su Jingzhen selected another mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.


    The hearts of the remaining cultivators trembled.


    They now had a clear target.


    The two of them moved towards Xuening while the others continued to attack Su Jingzhen.


    But as the saying goes, ¡°In all martial arts, speed is everything.¡±


    Su Jingzhen possessed such absolute speed, and his defense was actually able to withstand the attacks of ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.


    They were indeed a bit helpless against him.


    However, Xuening¡¯s aura was only at the Golden Core level.


    It was simply not at the same level as theirs.


    Killing her would be a piece of cake.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t resist!


    Otherwise, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    The two mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators immediately appeared in front of Xuening.


    At that moment, Xuening¡¯s face was extremely calm.


    As a white energy shield condensed in front of her, she felt a warmth that calmed her heart.


    The pressure released by the two mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators didn¡¯t reach her at all.


    As a result, her face remained as calm as ever.


    ¡°Little girl, it seems like you¡¯re asking for it.


    In that case, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless.


    Attack, just leave her with a single breath.¡±


    A cruel glint shed across the face of one of the middle-aged men dressed in ck.


    The aura of a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator surged again.


    As his spiritual energy surged, he shed at Xuening.


    As long as he could seriously injure and capture her, he wasn¡¯t afraid that Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    After all, for him, killing an early-stage Golden Core cultivator was as easy as crushing an ant.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, the next moment, his palm smashed into the white shield in front of Xuening.


    A blinding white light erupted.


    The faces of the two mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators changed drastically.


    ¡°Not good! Retreat!¡±


    In an instant, the strike of the middle-aged man, whose power had increased tenfold, bounced back at him.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t used his full strength in that strike, the tenfold increase in strength was enough to surpass the attacks of mostte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Although they had sensed it in the first moment, the distance was simply too close.


    Besides, there was no preparation beforehand.


    The moment the qi st returned, the two of them were the first to bear the brunt of its full force.


    ¡°Pfft¡­ Pfft¡­¡±


    The two bodies were immediately sent flying.


    Blood continued to pour out of their mouths.


    Their breath weakened instantly.


    Seeing this scene, Xuening¡¯s big eyes fluttered again.


    She couldn¡¯t understand how Su Jingzhen had condensed that barrier.


    ¡°Brother Su, Brother Su¡¯s strength isn¡¯t what I¡¯ve seen before, is it?¡±


    Xuening couldn¡¯t help but have doubts in her heart.


    She had to question Su Jingzhen¡¯s true cultivation level.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen blew up another head.


    He nced back when he felt the movement.


    Although he knew that Bai Suzhen was personally guarding Xuening to ensure her safety, he hadn¡¯t expected the White Light Shield to have such power.


    This made him feel even morefortable.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin when I came out earlier. You bunch of clowns, just die for them first.¡±


    After muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen¡¯s Surging Spring acupoints erupted again.


    When the Netherworld Ghost Technique was activated, his speed reached its peak.


    And this time, he was astonished to discover that the afterimages condensing behind him had reached a staggering four!


    One to three afterimages of the Netherworld Spirit Technique are called Phantom Step.


    Three to six afterimages are called Nether Step.


    And six to nine afterimages are called Ghostly Step!


    He hadn¡¯t expected that through these sessive battles, his Nether Ghost Technique had broken through as well.


    His speed had reached a new level.


    For these Nascent Soul cultivators, Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure had be even more difficult to grasp.


    He was only at the second level of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, yet at this moment, killing these Nascent Soul cultivators was as easy as cutting melons and vegetables.


    He realized that this breakthrough wasrgely due to the Netherworld Ghost Technique.


    He had no idea where his cheap master had gotten such a secret technique.


    But it was clearly a divine skill for fighting beyond his realm.


    The remaining six Nascent Soul cultivators were considered the weakest of the ten.


    Farther outside, there were many Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators watching the spectacle.


    These people were terrified.


    Even many of them looked at Su Jingzhen with a newfound respect.


    ¡°So Shen Yifeng, the Blood Hand Asura, has taken a disciple who truly follows his own pattern.¡±


    ¡°This Smiling Asura is no less than his master in terms of ruthlessness and ferocity in battle.¡±


    ¡°The aura he exudes is only that of an early-stage Flesh Body Nascent Embryo , yet he can deal a deadly blow to ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.


    This seems to be in line with Shen Yifeng¡¯s style of casually killing Soul Formation stage cultivators at the mid-stage of Nascent Soul.¡±


    ¡°Outrageous, absolutely outrageous! Could it be that the Qingzhou Land will truly be the domain of the Evil Moon Sect in the future?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As theymented, a hint of confusion appeared in the eyes of those present.


    The cultivation world has always had many people who called themselves righteous and upright.


    Even if their actions were sometimes more sinister and evil than those of the demonic cultivators.


    But when they faced the demon cultivators, they always felt a sense of contempt.


    Therefore, when they foresaw the possibility of the Evil Moon Sect bing the ruler of Qingzhou, they felt a bit ufortable.


    They were also worried about their own future.


    If that day really came, they didn¡¯t know where they would go or what they would do.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, you¡¯re impressive this time, we admit defeat. But you¡¯re not qualified to keep us all here.¡±


    The situation was unfavorable, so they had to retreat.


    The remaining six Nascent Soul cultivators had no intention of fighting Su Jingzhen anymore.


    They werepletely outmatched in every way.


    It was better to save their lives than to meet their doom.


    After saying that, the six of them scattered in six different directions.


    Su Jingzhen frowned slightly.


    He could only pursue two of them, but the other four would undoubtedly escape far away.


    He was helpless.


    This made him very unhappy.


    However, at that moment, another white light emerged from his body.


    It shot directly in the direction where the six were fleeing.


    The six of them desperately rushed forward, but their bodies involuntarily retreated.


    The harder they tried, the faster they retreated.


    In an instant, they were back within three meters of Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face lit up. He knew that this was Bai Suzhen¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Haha, it seems like the six of you are determined to have a final showdown with me. Such courage, I really admire it and will surely grant your wishes.¡±


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s mockingughter, the six cultivators cursed inwardly.


    Where was the courage to be admired?


    Even if they died, they still couldn¡¯t understand why this was happening.

 Chapter 494: Ending

    ¡°Suzhen, given our rtionship, I won¡¯t say thank you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled and sent a message to Bai Suzhen.


    He then weighed the ck brick in his hand and had no intention of speaking to these six people again.


    As the Netherworld Ghost Technique worked, four afterimages appeared on the spot.


    Then he shot out six bricks in a row.


    Six dragon-shaped qi beams shot straight at the six people.


    Among these six, three of them were at the early stage of Nascent Soul, and three of them were at the mid stage of Nascent Soul.


    At that moment, they unconsciously condensed their own defenses and wanted to resist.


    But the strange and immense energy that affected them shattered their movements. They had to stand there and take the beating.


    Words of plea for mercy instinctively tried to escape their lips.


    But it was already toote.


    Su Jingzhen unleashed six dragon-shaped Qi beams that directly hit their skulls.


    In an instant, six headless corpses appeared on the spot.


    The two mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators who had attacked Xuening and ended up being seriously injured were the most terrified.


    They witnessed the entire process of their eightpanions dying.


    A chill ran down their spines.


    They forced themselves to stand up, kneeling halfway to the ground.


    Facing Su Jingzhen, they said with sincerity: ¡°Master Su¡­ Master Su, please spare our lives! It was all a misunderstanding before.


    We know we were wrong, please give us another chance to repent.¡±


    ¡°My name is Lin Yun, from the Tianquan Sect of the Holy City, but from now on, I will leave the Tianquan Sect and join the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    I am at your disposal, Master Su, please give me another chance.¡±


    This guy really knows how to talk.


    First, he mentioned the Tianquan Sect of the Holy City, which is also a top-tier power. Although their reputation isn¡¯t prominent, their strength is still decent.


    It was a threat that is neither light nor heavy.


    Then he pledged his loyalty to Su Jingzhen.


    If it were anyone else, under this two-pronged attack, they might even value Lin Yun¡¯s Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivation.


    After all, in the Qingzhou region, Nascent Soul mid-stage is already considered a high-level expert.


    Unfortunately, he ran into Su Jingzhen.


    For a mere mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, he really didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Thank you for informing me. In that case, the Tianquan Sect can also be wiped out after this matter.¡±


    Su Jingzhen sneered and threw two more bricks at them.


    These two guys begged for mercy, but they couldn¡¯t escape death.


    He, Su Jingzhen, became more and more ustomed to killing as time passed and his realm rose.


    And he felt no burden in his heart.


    Since the world had given him the title of demon, he would act ordingly.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, he believed that everyone he killed deserved their fate.


    If those people hadn¡¯t desired him or shown murderous intentions toward him first, he wouldn¡¯t have killed innocent people.


    As the saying goes, ¡°Those who want to kill others will always be killed by others.¡±


    As a result, the ten Nascent Soul cultivators who tried toy siege to him were all eliminated.


    His killing methods were not as cruel as Shen Yifeng¡¯s.


    Then, like Shen Yifeng, he took all ten storage rings from them.


    After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, they were considered the pirs of their respective sects.


    They must have a lot of good things on them.


    Although his Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss already had everything he needed, the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect needed it.


    After doing all this, he returned to Xuening¡¯s side.


    He smiled at Xuening: ¡°Are you okay? You are not afraid, are you?¡±


    As he spoke, he had a smile on his face that,bined with the fresh bloodstains on his body, was truly a bit creepy.


    It further cemented his reputation as the ¡°Smiling Asura¡±.


    However, Xuening had gradually gotten used to his appearance over the past few days.


    She looked at Su Jingzhen with the same tenderness as before.


    The white light shield around her had already dissipated with the end of the battle.


    Xuening took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the blood from Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. But Big Brother Su, you should have been seriously injured at the beginning. Take this Rebirth Pill quickly.¡±


    After wiping the blood from Su Jingzhen¡¯s face, Xuening took out a Rebirth Pill.


    She fed it to him personally.


    At that moment, a row of small golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿.</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿.</b>


    <b>¡¾¡­¡­¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 796¡¿</b>


    What Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t expect was that this time it was a six hitbo.


    This must have been triggered during the fight.


    After upgrading to Mutual Affection, it was really satisfying.


    This time, it was twelve points.


    Then Xuening spoke again: ¡°These people really deserve to die.


    But next time, if Big Brother Su is under control, can you please leave them a whole corpse?¡±


    ¡°That way, people who don¡¯t know the truth might think that Big Brother Su is an extremely bloodthirsty and perverted person.¡±


    In Xuening¡¯s eyes, Su Jingzhen had always been a gentle person.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen scratched his head.


    Heughed again: ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you. From now on, I¡¯ll leave the enemy a whole corpse unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡±


    Most of the time, Su Jingzhen chose to hit them in the head because it was a guaranteed kill.


    Second, the deterrent effect would be better.


    After all, he was only one person in the battle.


    After chatting casually with Xuening for a while, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned to the cultivators further away from him.


    They were all Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    A smile appeared on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Are you all interested in my fortune?¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, the Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators surrounding him immediately scattered like birds and beasts.


    ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything just now, I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone hurriedly smiled at Su Jingzhen.


    And then they hurriedly left.


    In just a few breaths, only Xuening and Su Jingzhen remained at the spot.


    The cultivators who had gone to report to their respective sects hadn¡¯t returned yet, and none of thete-stage Nascent Soul cultivators or Soul Formation cultivators had arrived.


    Su Jingzhen raised his eyebrows: ¡°I almost forgot to ask those guys about Master¡¯s condition.¡±


    ¡°Before we know about his condition, we shouldn¡¯t make too much noise.¡±


    ¡°It looks like we won¡¯t be able to get anything else from this Yunmeng Goddess statue. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if a Soul Formation level cultivatorester, Brother Su won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Xuening nodded.


    Although she had endless doubts about the white energy shield Su Jingzhen had just condensed, the way he had captured those six people,


    But she didn¡¯t ask too many questions.


    After all, every cultivator has his own secrets.


    And with her current rtionship with Su Jingzhen, when the time came to tell her, Su Jingzhen would definitely tell her proactively.


    Immediately, the two of them took onest look at the Yunmeng Goddess statue and then flew directly away on their flying instruments.


    Shortly after, they left, several powerful Soul Formation level auras immediately descended upon this ce.


    The Second Elder of the Evil Moon Sect, who had been in the main hall for a long time, and Elder Qin from the Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion arrived first.


    Tuoba Junlin and Zou Zeyu were also there.


    A littleter, several Soul Formation level cultivators from various top forces in other states arrived.


    This attracted another six or seven Soul Formation level cultivators.


    When they saw the ten headless corpses under the Yunmeng Goddess statue, their faces were not very good.


    ¡°Judging from the battle traces, the battle was very short and they were all killed instantly.


    Could it really be that Su Jingzhen did this?¡±


    ¡°Looking at their exploded heads, it looks like his strange ck brick weapon.


    But I¡¯m curious, how could he kill ten people in such a short time?


    Did Shen Yifeng help him?¡±


    At this moment, all the Soul Formation level cultivators began to discuss.


    One by one, their brows were deeply furrowed.


    However, Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin, who were apanying them, had extremely gloomy expressions.


    They were also Nascent Soul level cultivators.


    Of course, they could roughly reconstruct the battle between Su Jingzhen and the others from the battlefield.


    However, what shocked the two of them was that no matter how they imagined it, no matter how many additional conditions they added, whether it was Zou Zeyu or Tuoba Junlin, they both knew that if they put themselves in Su Jingzhen¡¯s shoes, they couldn¡¯t do it.


    Even with their current level of cultivation, it would be quite difficult for them to directly confront ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator and win.


    ¡°All this time, I thought my biggest opponent was Yuebai.


    I didn¡¯t expect Su Jingzhen, whom she favored, to be the hidden dark horse.


    But even if you have the help of the Third Elder, even if your potential is limitless, this victory will definitely belong to me, Zou Zeyu!¡±


    Zou Zeyu¡¯s eyes were already filled with an unprecedented killing intent.


    With this thought in his heart, he left directly with the Second Elder.


    There was no point in staying here any longer.


    The Longyan branch of the Evil Moon Sect left, and Tuoba Junlin and Elder Qin followed.


    Even though they knew that Su Jingzhen and Xuening must have a lot of good things on them, and some things might even be rted to the fate of the Luo River region and even more distant regions, but at least within this Dantang Ruins, they were no longer able to catch Su Jingzhen and the others.


    Even if they did not want to, they could only n for itter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go as well.


    This time, except for those spirit nts at the beginning, we were only destined to be second best.


    And the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect has Shen Yifeng, the Blood Hand Asura, so let¡¯s avoid them from now on.


    Don¡¯t covet the things they get here.


    Luck is good, but life is more important.¡±


    ¡°Too bad¡­¡±


    Many Soul Formation level cultivatorsmented like this.


    At the same time, they warned their disciples.


    Shen Yifeng and his disciple had be famous in this battle.


    After that, no one would want to bother them again.


    They were destined to be the only winners.


    Of course, as Su Jingzhen had always said, everything here should rightfully belong to Xuening.

 Chapter 495: Cleaning

    ¡°Where the hell did that old man go?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he left us and went back already?¡±


    Su Jingzhen searched for Shen Yifeng for a long time in the hidden corners of Dantang Ruins, but he couldn¡¯t find any trace of him.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit confused.


    ¡°Could it be that the old man couldn¡¯t withstand the onught of those Soul Formation level cultivators and fell down directly?¡±


    At this time, Su Jingzhen and Xuening quietly returned to the edge of White Jade Square.


    They stood inside arge tree.


    By the time they were in the hall to receive their blessings, the sky had already darkened.


    By the time they appeared under the statue of the Yunmeng Goddess, the night had already darkened.Now that their figures were hidden, no one would notice them.


    This position was extremely close to the hall.


    As Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness surged, he was able to explore the situation inside the hall.


    Although there were still many people watching the carvings on the four walls, there were only two or three Nascent Soul level cultivators left.


    The rest had long since left.


    The corpses of the Soul Formation stage cultivators who had been struck down by Shen Yifeng had also been taken away.


    ¡°Senior Shen¡¯s strength is unfathomable, he shouldn¡¯t have any problems.


    Otherwise, Miss Ye would have definitely found a way to notify us.¡±


    When they left, Ye Zhiqiu was still receiving her own blessings.


    And now, Ye Zhiqiu was no longer in the hall. If something were to happen to Shen Yifeng, even considering Shen Yifeng¡¯s protection of her, Ye Zhiqiu would not stand idly by.


    Everything seemed calm now, which proved that Shen Yifeng must have escaped in some way they couldn¡¯t understand.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen nodded silently.


    Actually, he also had extreme confidence in Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go.


    Take advantage of the night to leave, otherwise there might be some trouble after dawn.¡±


    After saying that, he grabbed Xuening¡¯s hand.


    Ready to take her directly to the outside of the ruins.


    But before he started, he seemed to have thought of something, his gaze fell on Xuening.


    ¡°By the way, are there any special ces in this ruin that we haven¡¯t been to yet?


    Since we¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave any regrets.¡±


    Feeling the warmth from Su Jingzhen¡¯s palm, Xuening¡¯s pretty face flushed slightly.


    Then she shook her head: ¡°We¡¯ve already been to all the ces we should have gone, there aren¡¯t any other special ces.¡±


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿.</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 808¡¿</b>


    After another increase in empathy points, Xuening¡¯s expression became quiteplicated.


    ¡°Even though that¡¯s the case, when I see the former Dantai n being destroyed by these cultivators, I still feel a little ufortable.¡±


    After speaking, Xuening¡¯s gaze unconsciously turned to the Yunmeng Goddess statue in the center of the White Jade Square.


    ¡°Brother Su, before we leave, I want to see if I can clear all the people here.¡±


    Upon hearing Xuening¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was once again shaken.


    Looking at Xuening¡¯s gaze, there was a hint of strangeness.


    ¡°Xuening, are you serious? With just the two of us, we probably can¡¯t kill them all.


    After all, there are still quite a few Soul Formation level cultivators here.¡±


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Xueningughed again.


    ¡°Brother Su, what are you thinking?


    I don¡¯t mean it like that.


    I just don¡¯t want these people to keep disturbing the peace here.


    After all, they have caused a lot of damage to this ruin.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with surprise once again.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem easy either.


    In a way, it might even be harder than killing them directly.¡±


    At least at this moment, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t think of a way to get all the people here out.


    In his opinion, the Dantai Ruins would probably be a paradise for adventurers exploring the secrets of Qingzhou for a long time toe.


    Not to mention, the existence of this Yunmeng Goddess statue alone could attract many cultivators to practice here.


    After all, most cultivators could maintain a peaceful state of mind under the Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    And they could understand the Dao rhyme on it.


    Under the same spiritual energy conditions, practicing under the Yunmeng Goddess statue would definitely produce twice the results with half the effortpared to other ces.


    Xuening then said: ¡°I have a faint feeling that I might be able to use the power of the Yunmeng Goddess Statue.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was shaken again.


    He immediately remembered that when they first arrived, Xuening¡¯s five-colored divine blood had indeed unleashed some energy on the Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of power this Yunmeng Goddess statue still possessed.


    But thinking about the pressure he felt in the main hall, Su Jingzhen still had some anticipation in his heart.


    ¡°How can I cooperate with you?¡±


    As long as it was Xuening¡¯s wish, Su Jingzhen would naturally support her and be willing to cooperate.


    ¡°Brother Su, you don¡¯t have to do anything, just protect me.


    After all, there are a lot of people over there, and I don¡¯t want to be disturbedter.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    He swept his divine consciousness once again. At this time, the strongest cultivators practicing under the Yunmeng Goddess statue were only two mid-level Nascent Soul cultivators.


    This level of cultivation was not a real threat to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s make another grand entrance.¡±


    Saying that, Su Jingzhen took Xuening directly out of the hiding tree.


    They went straight to the Yunmeng Goddess statue in the center of the White Jade Square.


    As soon as they appeared, many people noticed them.


    ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s Su Jingzhen and the Dantai n descendant!


    They¡¯ve appeared again.¡±


    ¡°Quickly retreat, quickly retreat, don¡¯t stand here.


    If we interfere with the Smiling Asura¡¯s ns, the ten Nascent Soul Elders who were killed earlier will serve as a lesson to us.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To Su Jingzhen¡¯s surprise, when these people saw him, they not only didn¡¯t covet him anymore.


    Instead, they were filled with endless fear.


    Cultivators at the Golden Core and Foundation Establishment stages were the first to leave the Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Su¡¯s reputation to be so famous already.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Xuening teased Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen also smiled.


    Sometimes, whether it was the earth in his past life or the cultivation world in this life, as long as you make others afraid of you, then some things will be much easier.


    The Law of the Jungle


    No matter what world you¡¯re in, thew of the jungle ¨C the strong prey on the weak ¨C is an eternal truth.


    Being blindly kind sometimes only backfires.


    The title ¡°Smiling Asura¡± finally got him out of trouble.


    But even though these people had retreated, they were still going to inform the Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators in their respective sects, just likest time.


    But Su Jingzhen and Xuening didn¡¯t care.


    They had already arrived under the Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    ¡°Suzhen,¡± Su Jingzhen said, ¡°This time, If there are any Soul Formation level cultivatorsing to cause troubleter, please keep an eye out.¡±


    Seeing Xuening¡¯s solemn expression, Su Jingzhen also became serious.


    Even though his title of Smiling Asura and the previous massacre had intimidated many, there were still many who were not afraid of him in these ruins.


    For example, the Soul Formation level cultivators, who were a bit troublesome for Su Jingzhen at the moment.


    Ultimately, the reason he dared to bring Xuening here so openly was because of Bai Suzhen.


    At that moment, Xuening squeezed out a drop of blood as usual.


    But this time, it was right from her forehead.


    Above this drop of blood, the five-colored divine light seemed to shine a little brighter.


    As soon as that drop of blood came out, the statue of the Yunmeng Goddess seemed to gradually emit a light.


    It intertwined with Xuening¡¯s blood drop.


    Then, under the shocked gaze of Su Jingzhen and the countless onlookers, Xuening was suddenly enveloped by the divine light emanating from the Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    Her body involuntarily rose slowly from the ground.


    Gradually, she came to a position where her eyes were level with the eyes of the Yunmeng Goddess.

 Chapter 496: Energy Wave

    When Xuening arrived at that spot, Su Jingzhen and everyone in the distance immediately saw it.


    Whether it was the Yunmeng Goddess statue above or the five-colored divine light on Xuening, they became even more brilliant.


    The light was so intense that itpletely enveloped Xuening¡¯s entire body.


    As far as Su Jingzhen and the others could see, the ce had already turned into a dazzling ball of light.


    Even if Su Jingzhen used his divine consciousness, he couldn¡¯t probe what was inside.


    At that moment, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in his ear.


    ¡°It seems like my previous guess was right.


    I wonder what kind of luck this guy has to have such a person appear by his side.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s words were filled with unprecedented emotion.Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart moved again.


    ¡°Suzhen, what do you mean?¡±


    He immediately asked via voice transmission.


    However, as soon as his transmission ended, Bai Suzhen fell silent again.


    She didn¡¯t give him any more answers.


    ¡°Suzhen, don¡¯t y games with me.


    You can choose not to tell me, but since you said so much and then left me hanging, is that ethical?¡±


    Bai Suzhen remainedpletely unresponsive to his words.


    Su Jingzhen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Since he couldn¡¯t get any useful information from Bai Suzhen, Su Jingzhen turned his gaze back to Xuening at the Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    He could no longer see Xuening¡¯s figure.


    Judging from the situation, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get an answer.


    His expression gradually turned serious.


    He knew that many top powers had probably already left the Dantai Ruins.


    But there were still a lot of Soul Formation level cultivators lingering around.


    Themotion here would inevitably attract the attention of all parties.


    ¡°Suzhen, I won¡¯t say any more, but you must at least help us keep an eye on this, right?


    If some Soul Formation level cultivators show upter, I won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    Bai Suzhen remained silent as usual.


    The light on Xuening became even more dazzling.


    After a while, Su Jingzhen felt several breaking wind sounds.


    Gradually, streams of light from all directions of Dantai Ruins wereing toward this ce.


    The top powers who had remained in the ruins and wanted to pick up the leftovers all rushed here.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s familiar Longyan Branch of the Evil Moon Sect, as well as the Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion and Dongxuan Academy, were nowhere to be seen.


    Those guys really left after confirming that there was no great wealth here.


    Su Jingzhen had seen the top forces that had arrived here, but he couldn¡¯t remember their names.


    They didn¡¯t seem to be Qingzhou forces.


    The number of Soul Formation level cultivators was only three or four.


    ¡°Not a single familiar face, that¡¯s a bit unexpected.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    His expression became even more serious.


    Many cultivators were standing on their flying instruments in the void.


    Their eyes were fixed on the five-colored ball of light that Xuening had transformed into, their eyes filled with greed.


    Even Soul Formation level cultivators didn¡¯t know what it was.


    But when they saw such a divine light appearing on the head of the Yunmeng Goddess statue, anyone who saw it would naturally consider it an iparable great fortune.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen pulled out a long sword.


    He channeled his blood qi onto it.


    He also flew into the sky on his flying instrument.


    The ck brick was already in his hand, and silver light shed on his body.


    The Heavenly Dragon Scales had already been activated by him.


    With the aura of killing intent, he exuded the aura of a lone warrior guarding a pass, unstoppable by thousands of troops.


    He looked at the cultivators in front of him in the void without saying a word, but his attitude was already very clear.


    No matter how long it took Xuening, he would not allow these people to interfere.


    However, his appearance reminded people of the ten headless corpses under the Yunmeng Goddess statue earlier, and Shen Yifeng ughtering everyone in the hall.


    Even those Soul Formation level cultivators had a sh of fear in their eyes.


    Just like Shen Yifeng couldn¡¯t be treated as an ordinary mid-stage soul cultivator, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t be treated as an ordinary Flesh Body Nascent Embryo cultivator.


    Otherwise, they might not even know how they died.


    At that moment, one of the elders who looked rather friendly suddenly turned to Su Jingzhen: ¡°Daoist Su, this time inside Dantai Ruins, the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect has already gained quite a lot.


    As the saying goes, ¡®When water overflows, it spills over; when the moon is full, it wanes.¡¯ If you are too greedy, it may not be a good thing.


    This time, Daoist Su, if you give in and let the good fortune of this Yunmeng Goddess statue fall to us, perhaps a lot of bloody incidents can be avoided.


    Lord Shen Yifeng is not here. Relying solely on your cultivation of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, it would be too difficult to stop us.


    Let me make it clear, we have no intention of bing enemies with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    The elder spoke calmly, without any pressure, and even with a hint of apprehension.


    Lord Shen Yifeng, this title made Su Jingzhen a bit confused.


    ording to him, if Shen Yifeng had really been beaten earlier and fled in disgrace, he shouldn¡¯t be treated with such respect.


    ¡°What exactly did my master do earlier? It seems like these people are getting more and more wary of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    He muttered to himself again, full of confusion.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Instead, he slowly raised his right hand holding the ck brick.


    ¡°How much wealth the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect has gained is my business.


    As for heaven-sent treasures and opportunities, whoever is destined to receive them will receive them.


    The fact that my Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon sect was able to obtain them and trigger the opportunities above the Yunmeng Goddess statue proves that we are destined to have them.


    Therefore, no matter how much we get, it is rightfully ours.


    For you to take it by force would be to defy Heaven and go against the natural order.


    So if you want to go now, you might be able to avoid any trouble.


    But if you insist on defying me, then what happens next and how many people die is beyond my control.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was calm, but it still had a threatening undertone.


    For a Nascent Body Embryo, which wasparable to the Nascent Soul level, to threaten four Soul Formation level cultivators was a truly shocking event in the entire cultivation world.


    But here it was, happening right in front of their eyes.


    And at this moment, all the distant onlookers didn¡¯t find anything wrong with the situation.


    The elder who spoke earlier frowned deeply.


    The friendly expression on his face also turned somewhat dark, ¡°Daoist Su, are you really going to be so stubborn?


    You should know that if we attack by force, you won¡¯t be able to stop us.


    Such a situation is not something any of us wants to see.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled yfully: ¡°The decision has always been in your hands, right?


    You don¡¯t need to investigate or worry about my master. Here, there¡¯s only me, Su Jingzhen.


    If you want the wealth behind me, juste and get it.¡±


    As his words fell, Su Jingzhen¡¯s fighting spirit red up intensely.


    However, at the same time, he quietly sent a message to Bai Suzhen: ¡°Bai Suzhen, can you maintain this Asura persona of mine from now on? It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t afraid of any Nascent Soul cultivator right now, but when he faced Soul Formation level cultivators, he would still feel a bit intimidated.


    After all, they were twopletely different levels of power.


    While Su Jingzhen was conversing with these people, behind him, the eyes of Xuening and the Yunmeng Goddess statue glowed with an increasingly brilliant five-colored light.


    Su Jingzhen could clearly feel that the connection between Xuening and the Yunmeng Goddess statue was getting stronger and stronger.


    There was a power brewing from the Yunmeng Goddess statue that made his heart pound.


    It seemed that Xuening could truly achieve the vision she had in her heart.


    Su Jingzhen noticed the change on the Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    The few Soul Formation stage cultivators in front of him narrowed their eyes, and their auras suddenly became sharp and intense.


    With Su Jingzhen¡¯s Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage cultivation, he thought he could scare them off, but he clearly underestimated them.


    In the face of such a powerful manifestation of Heaven¡¯s Will, if they were to retreat directly, their respective sects would likely lose face and their fortunes would dwindle.


    ¡°In that case, we can only try the methods of the Blood Hand Asura disciple. Apologies!¡±


    Although a conflict was inevitable, the speaker remained polite.


    They had no ill will towards Su Jingzhen.


    After all, Shen Yifeng¡¯s disy of power in the main hall was truly awe-inspiring.


    They couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences if someone dared to kill Shen Yifeng¡¯s only disciple.


    As the strongest fighters in their respective sects, they had no confidence in facing Shen Yifeng themselves.


    If Su Jingzhen were to die here, Shen Yifeng would probably me everyone present.


    Therefore, killing Su Jingzhen at this moment was tantamount to suicide in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Everyone, we only want wealth, not life. We only want to hurt, not kill!¡±


    The elder who spoke earlier addressed hispanions.


    Then, the four Soul Formation level cultivators made their move simultaneously.


    Four powerful attacks from the Soul Formation level cultivators immediately surged towards Su Jingzhen.


    However, each of them held back a portion of their power during the attack.


    They did not dare to unleash their full power for fear of killing Su Jingzhen.


    The Elder¡¯s words were not hidden.


    Su Jingzhen naturally heard them, and his eyebrows furrowed again.


    ¡°These old guys, they¡¯re surprisingly decent.¡±


    This situation, where they only wanted wealth and not life, was Su Jingzhen¡¯s first encounter in the cultivation world.


    He truly didn¡¯t feel any murderous intentions from these people.


    His heart silently forgave the powers behind these cultivators.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen activated the Heavenly Dragon Scale¡¯s defensive power to the fullest.


    All eight Secret Repositories in his body surged with energy.


    He knew that against thebined attacks of four Soul Formation level cultivators, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance on his own.


    The Heavenly Dragon Scale was only ast resort.


    The key depended on Bai Suzhen.


    However, just as the attacks of the four elders were about tond, Bai Suzhen remained unresponsive.


    ¡°Suzhen, help!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart sank.


    But there was nothing he could do at this moment.


    There was no choice but to rely on the Heavenly Dragon Scale to withstand this onught.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Scale, which was hidden under his clothes, fully materialized.


    The silver light reached its peak brilliance.


    As his defenses reached their maximum, he suddenly felt a gentle force enveloping him.


    An inch away from his skin, a five-colored shield solidified.


    Boom boom¡­


    With a deafening roar, the attacks of the four Soul Formation level cultivators mmed directly into the five-colored shield.


    As the violent energy exploded outwards, Su Jingzhen discovered that the five-colored energy shield was unyielding, not moving an inch.


    Then, from behind him, from the five-colored ball of light where Xuening was, a surge of incredibly powerful yet gentle energy erupted.


    Like a wave, it swept outward from Xuening and the statue of the Yunmeng Goddess.


    This wave of energy bypassed Su Jingzhen.


    However, every cultivator it encountered along the way was shaken by its power.


    Even the four Soul Formation level cultivators couldn¡¯t control their bodies.


    They were constantly being pushed backward by the energy wave.


    Like an autumn wind sweeping up fallen leaves, they were quickly swept out of White Jade Square.


    Outside the square, the energy wave didn¡¯t stop.


    It continued to surge outward, towards the entire remnants of the Dantai n¡¯s legacy.

 Chapter 497: Total Rejection

    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen blinked his eyes in astonishment.


    His heart was pounding with shock.


    He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to Xuening.


    Xuening was still surrounded by the five-colored light.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness still couldn¡¯t perceive the details inside.


    However, there were still ripples of energy, like waves in water, constantly spreading outward.


    This power was still immense.


    It seemed to repel anyone who entered the ruins.


    At that moment, the five-colored energy shield on Su Jingzhen¡¯s body shattered and dissipated.When the wave-like energy swept over Su Jingzhen, it didn¡¯t affect him at all.


    It simply bypassed him gently.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression became increasingly shocked.


    His Niwan Pce Divine Consciousness surged out, following the wave-like energy.


    He saw countless cultivators still lingering in the ruins, regardless of their realm, all being pushed back to the gray mist barrier they had entered.


    Then, they were slowly driven out of the ruinspletely.


    ¡°Impressive¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen had never heard of or seen such a method.


    It was definitely the most extraordinary ability he had encountered since he entered this cultivation world.


    This energy originated from the Yunmeng Goddess statue, and if a statue could possess such power, how powerful would the Yunmeng Goddess herself be?


    ¡°What is the rtionship between Xuening and the Yunmeng Goddess?¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at the five-colored ball of light and muttered to himself again.


    While Su Jingzhen was guarding Xuening, countless cultivators from various factions werepletely confused and filled with endless fear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out, I don¡¯t want to go out!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where is this powering from?


    ¡°I seem to have no control over myself.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As countless people were pushed toward the gray mist barrier, the energy surrounding them dissipated.


    They tried to return to the ruins, but another force pulled them away.


    The force that repelled them was like waves, each one stronger than thest.


    ¡°That power isn¡¯ting from Su Jingzhen of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s branch.


    It came from the five-colored ball of light behind him!


    When I was expelled, I clearly saw Su Jingzhen standing still.


    What kind of fortune is this?¡±


    The four Soul Formation level cultivators who had attacked Su Jingzhen at the Yunmeng Goddess statue were shocked, but their eyes were filled with even more fierceness and greed.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s join forces again!


    This energy is too much. If we can get it, maybe we won¡¯t have to fear Shen Yifeng anymore!¡±


    ¡°Right, most of the top forces have already left. We are considered to be thest batch.


    This is our luck.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    With a few words, the four of them once again reached an agreement.


    The auras of the four Soul Formation level cultivators immediately rose within the gray mist barrier.


    They joined forces and formed a thick barrier.


    They wanted to withstand the immense power in front of them and charge back into the White Jade za of the Ruins.


    But as soon as they had crossed less than three meters, another powerful wave of energy surged towards them.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    At that moment, all the four of them could hear was a crisp sound.


    The defensive barrier they had formed together was instantly shattered.


    And this time, the force that hit theirbined power carried a hint of sharpness.


    It directly knocked the four of them back.


    Even though they were all Soul Formation level cultivators, they couldn¡¯t help but stir their qi and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Even this time, they were directly sted out of the gray mist barrier,pletely thrown out of the Dantang Ruins.


    Inside the barrier, many people saw what the four of them had done. At that moment, their hearts were filled with dread.


    They no longer had any hope of returning to the ruins to cultivate.


    They all left the barrier and returned to Dan Holy City.


    At that time, the Alchemist Association¡¯s group had already gathered at the previous location of the Breaking Formation g.


    At that moment, Ouyang Mingyue was about to collect the Breaking Formation g and end this trip to Dantai Ruins.


    But when he suddenly saw the changes here, his expression couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    ¡°Did wee out too early?


    There seems to be something going on inside.¡±


    Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s mung bean eyes spun around on his chubby face.


    He immediately stopped collecting the Breaking Formation g.


    ¡°When we entered, Miss Xuening must have had many feelings.


    Although we can all confirm that this is her first time here, she seems to be quite familiar with the ce.


    If anything else could happen there at this time, it should alle from Miss Xuening.¡±


    Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s words made Ye Zhiqiu behind him look solemn.


    ¡°Master, can we go in again?¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu had received her own fortune in the main hall. After waking up, she didn¡¯t see Xuening and Su Jingzhen.


    Her heart was a little lost.


    Ouyang Mingyue didn¡¯t react to Ye Zhiqiu right away.


    Spreading his aura, he took a step forward and stood directly on the Breaking Formation g.


    A mysterious energy instantly enveloped the huge Breaking Formation g.


    Just as Ouyang Mingyue was about to attempt to break through the gray mist barrier again and enter the Dantai Ruins, a huge wave of energy crashed into him.


    A huge wave of energy hit him head on.


    Ouyang Mingyue was like a ball of flesh being thrown back.


    His energy fluctuated, and a mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Such a powerful force!¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Xiu¡¯s faces changed slightly.


    Just as they were about to help Ouyang Mingyue up, the Breaking Formation g nted on the ground was instantly toppled by a powerful force.


    The opening torn by the shattering formation g was instantly healed.


    All the cultivators who were still within the range of the gray mist barrier, whether they were casual cultivators or disciples of top powers, were all expelled, and not a single one remained.


    However, the number of people here was now almost half of what it had been before.


    Those people would be trapped in the Dantang Ruins forever.


    At that moment, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    They were still confused by what had just happened.


    ¡°That power, even a Divine Intent Realm cultivator probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    And it was filled with a sacred meaning, simr to the aura emanating from the Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    Could it be that they actually managed to trigger the Yunmeng Goddess statue?¡±


    Ouyang Mingyue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He put down the Breaking Formation g and muttered to himself as he pondered.


    This time, all the members of the Alchemist Association hade with the intention of making a big ssh.


    They thought that as alchemists, they would have many advantages inside the ruins.


    However, except for Ye Zhiqiu, who had followed Su Jingzhen and the others and received some benefits, even the vice president, Ouyang Mingyue, had gotten almost nothing.


    A wasted journey.


    ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s expression was filled with worry.


    Of course, this worry was not for Ouyang Mingyue.


    It was for Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait here for now.


    Let¡¯s see if theye out of here.


    If we don¡¯t see Su Jingzhen and the others in the Dan Holy City, then Zhiqiu, you should return to Linjiang City.


    The development of the Linjiang branch of our alchemist association and the direction it will take in the future will be entirely up to you.


    The headquarters will not interfere in any way.


    Of course, if you need anything, just let the headquarters know.¡±


    This trip to the Dantai Ruins seemed to have changed some of Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s views.


    And his words were also a kind of hint to Ye Zhiqiu. A kind of hint.

 Chapter 498: Leaving the Ruins

    As soon as Ouyang Mingyue spoke, Ye Zhiqiu froze in ce.


    By the time she reacted, a blush had already crept onto her cheeks.


    She didn¡¯t say anything.


    In truth, working with Su Jingzhen this time had made her admiration for him even stronger.


    If something really happened between them, maybe she wouldn¡¯t mind.


    In this cultivation world where the weak were prey to the strong, no matter who they were, everyone would admire the strong and the outstanding among their peers.


    The changes within the Gray Mist Barriersted about the length of an incense stick.


    After everyone was expelled, it seemed to return to a state of calm.


    The energy within the barrier also gradually began to rise again.Just like when they first arrived.


    At that moment, several Soul Formation level cultivators returned to the edge of the barrier.


    They stood next to Ouyang Mingyue, their eyes burning with fervor.


    Their meaning was clear; they all hoped to tear open the gray mist barrier once more.


    To allow them to enter again.


    To explore the source of this power once again.


    The four Soul Formation level cultivators who had attacked Su Jingzhen earlier were even more eager.


    They hade so close to experiencing the grace of fortune, yet they were still repulsed.


    If they just let it go, this matter would undoubtedly be a persistent obsession for these old fellows.


    ¡°Vice President Ouyang, what do you think about this?


    Does the Alchemist Association have any other methods to break down this barrier?


    If we join forces, we won¡¯t have to hold back any longer. We might have a chance to open it again.


    If we seed, the Alchemists¡¯ Association will have first choice of the resources inside.¡±


    A Soul Formation level cultivator addressed Vice President Ouyang.


    Ouyang Mingyue looked at the people around him.


    After a moment of silence, he nodded and took out the Breaking Formation g.


    If it were just him, this matter would have ended here.


    But with so many Soul Formation level cultivators wanting to try again, he was once again intrigued by the situation inside.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, lend me your strength.¡±


    As he spoke, he made a hand gesture and his aura surged. The Breaking Formation g in hid hand expanded once again.


    This time, under theirbined efforts, the Breaking Formation g hadn¡¯t even reached the gray mist barrier before it was sted back by the violent energy inside.


    Even the gpole of the Breaking Formation g had several cracks appearing on it.


    It seemed as if the will within the ruins was warning Ouyang Mingyue.


    Everything was fine before, but now that he saw the damaged Breaking Formation g, Ouyang Mingyue felt a pang of pain.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for now!¡±


    He immediately put down the Breaking Formation g.


    Then he stood still and silently watched the inside of the gray mist barrier.


    To easily damage his Breaking Formation g, the energy inside must be incredibly powerful. Ouyang Mingyue found it hard to imagine.


    Seeing this, the faces of the various Soul Formation level cultivators behind him inevitably showed a hint of disappointment.


    They hadn¡¯t seeded.


    Then, whatever fortuney within the remains of Dantai Ruins was irrelevant to them.


    At the very least, after Su Jingzhen and the others came out, they wouldn¡¯t dare to use their power to cause trouble at the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°Forget it, we were never supposed to get the fortune in this ruin.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Whatever happened outside the ruins had nothing to do with Xuening and Su Jingzhen for the time being.


    Under Su Jingzhen¡¯s expectant gaze, the five-colored divine light surrounding Xuening gradually faded.


    Xuening¡¯s figure reappeared in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment, Xuening¡¯s aura seemed even more ethereal and refined.


    At first nce, Su Jingzhen almost felt a sense of strangeness.


    ¡°Xuening¡­ are you okay?¡±


    Su Jingzhen flew forward with his sword and came to the same level as Xuening.


    Xuening smiled softly, her eyes curved like the crescent moon.


    ¡°Brother Su , I think I did it.¡±


    She looked at Su Jingzhen, then at the Yunmeng Goddess statue in front of them. The statue had returned to its calm state, but its face remained as beautiful and sorrowful as ever.


    Before Su Jingzhen could say anything, a row of golden characters appeared in front of his eyes.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining points: 844¡¿</b>


    Xuening was ecstatic at that moment, and immediately scored three consecutive hits.


    After happily receiving the points, Su Jingzhen suddenly noticed that Xuening¡¯s aura seemed much stronger than before.


    Not long ago, she had just formed her Golden Core, but at this moment, her aura hadn¡¯t subsided, and she had already reached the fifthyer of the Golden Core.


    This was a direct leap of several small realms.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    ¡°Xuening, your¡­ your realm¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xuening smiled again and said, ¡°Above this Yunmeng Goddess statue, I received a powerful inheritance.


    Don¡¯t worry, Brother Su , my foundation is solid.¡±


    As she said this, Xuening¡¯s eyes held a mischievous gleam.


    Su Jingzhen nodded and didn¡¯t ask any further questions.


    This must be Xuening¡¯s secret.


    Xuening then took the initiative and said, ¡°Right now, there should be many powers and cultivators outside waiting for us toe out.


    But this time they might be disappointed.


    I just sensed another passage that leads directly to the outside world. It shouldn¡¯t leave us trapped in the Dan Holy City.¡±


    This was exactly the problem that Xuening had mentioned, and Su Jingzhen was also worried about it.


    ¡°Xuening, why do I get the feeling that you¡¯re very familiar with this ce?


    It doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯ve never lived here before.¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Beforeing to the Dan Holy City, he had already thought that Xuening would y a big role in the Dantai Ruins.


    But he never expected it to be this big.


    He had only killed a few people, and it seemed like he hadn¡¯t done much else this time.


    ¡°Brother Su , wait for me for a moment.¡±


    After saying that, Xuening turned around and looked solemnly at the Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    She bowed respectfully to it.


    Then she led Su Jingzhen to the foot of the Yunmeng Goddess statue.


    Su Jingzhen saw Xuening make a hand seal.


    A faint five-colored light shone from her body for a moment.


    Immediately, Su Jingzhen saw the Yunmeng Goddess statue fluctuate again.


    A gentle power surged from its chest.


    One zhang away from them, the emptiness suddenly twisted.


    He had seen this five-colored vortex passage several times before, and it appeared before his eyes again.


    The five-colored vortex passage was especially bright at night.


    The aura emanating from the passage was indeed different from the aura inside the ruins.


    ¡°Brother Su, if you have nothing else to do, let¡¯s just leave. Let this ce return to its former tranquility.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded.


    The two of them didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and entered the passage directly.


    After the two figures were enveloped by the five-colored light, the passage slowly dissipated.


    Under the moonlight, the Dantai Ruins suddenly returned to its former tranquility.


    However, all the buildings inside could not return to their original exquisite state.


    Only the statue of the Yunmeng Goddess still stood there, graceful and solemn.


    Her face was still filled withpassion for all beings, as if she was suppressing something.


    At the top of a mountain.


    The emptiness immediately twisted.


    Immediately, the figures of Xuening and Su Jingzhen stepped out of it.


    This mountain peak happened to overlook the entire Dan Holy City below.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen also saw that the weed-covered area on the mountaintop actually seemed to have traces of some formations.


    However, most of the rocks here were cracked, and ordinary cultivators who came here would not be able to discover the original appearance of this ce.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned back to the Dan Holy City.


    ¡°There should still be many cultivators waiting for us toe out. Let them wait there. Let¡¯s go straight back to the Linjiang branch. Let¡¯s see what that old man is up to.¡±

 Chapter 499: Enemies Meet At Narrow Road

    One hourter.


    Two streaks of lightnded on a deste mountaintop.


    They were none other than Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    ¡°Too bad, our mounts are still in the Dan Holy City.


    They¡¯ve probably been ridden away by Master.


    Now we have to fly back on our own flying tools. It¡¯s really tiring,¡±


    Su Jingzhen had been incredibly excited when he first learned to fly on a flying instrument.


    But after flying for a while, it just felt¡­ ordinary.


    Even though Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t expend much energy flying continuously, it still felt a bit boring.Hearing his words, Xuening¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile: ¡°Why don¡¯t I carry you on my flying tool, Brother Su?¡±


    Xuening¡¯s words took Su Jingzhen by surprise.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xuening was surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected Su Jingzhen to agree so easily.


    Then, Su Jingzhen took a step forward and stepped directly on her flying sword.


    Just like when he was in Yunmeng City and couldn¡¯t fly on a flying instrument.


    He boldly ced his hand on Xuening¡¯s slender waist.


    Feeling the warmth of Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand, Xuening¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    As a result, the atmosphere on the way home on the flying instrument gradually became more intimate.


    Even though Xuening had reached the Golden Core level, she was still flying erratically.


    Several times, they almost fell from the sky.


    During this time, various flying spirit beasts and lone cultivators flew past them.


    Most of them came from the Dan Holy City and were returning to their respective homes.


    However, most of them didn¡¯t seem to be very interested in Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    During their flight, no one deliberately wanted to investigate others.


    There was no need to cause trouble on the way back.


    ¡°Cry!¡±


    Just as Su Jingzhen took full advantage of the situation, Xuening felt quite ufortable, but was too embarrassed to speak up,


    A high-pitched scream suddenly rang out in their ears.


    Immediately, a giant Divine Wind Eagle flew past their heads.


    Su Jingzhen looked up.


    His eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    For this Divine Wind Eagle was none other than the mount from Dongxuan Academy earlier.


    As he looked up, the Divine Wind Eagle actually lowered its altitude slightly.


    Its sharp ws descended directly towards Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    Su Jingzhen frowned again: ¡°Damn beast, looking for death!¡±


    His killing intent suddenly surged.


    He pulled out the ck Brick and swung it at the outstretched ws of the Divine Wind Eagle.


    A high-pitched dragon roar suddenly echoed through the void.


    His strike unleashed an immense amount of dragon power.


    As soon as the dragon¡¯s power appeared, the Divine Wind Eagle¡¯s eyes instinctively showed a hint of fear.


    However, by that time, they were already too close.


    It was already impossible to retract its ws.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s dragon-shaped qi collided directly with the Divine Wind Eagle¡¯s ws.


    The recoil of the qi affected Xuening¡¯s flying instrument.


    It veered sharply toward the mountain below.


    The outstretched w of the Divine Eagle was shattered directly.


    ¡°Cry¡­¡±


    A painful scream suddenly rang out.


    This Divine Wind Eagle was only a second-level monster,parable to the Foundation Establishment level.


    How could it withstand Su Jingzhen¡¯s single blow?


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the person on the Divine Wind Eagle who helped it dissipate the power, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t have been just one w that shattered.


    Afternding on the mountainside, Xuening¡¯s face became quite serious.


    She had already sheathed the flying sword she had used to fly earlier, and pulled out an emerald green jade ruler instead.


    This clearly meant that she was entering abat state.


    Seeing this, a smile crept onto Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    Xuening looked like a little chicken entering into battle mode.


    Su Jingzhen stepped forward and gently rubbed her nose, ¡°With Brother Su here, why do you need to fight? Just like before, stand aside and watch Brother Su disy his power.¡±


    Hearing his words, Xuening¡¯s expression remained serious: ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, I still want to fight alongside Brother Su.


    After all, I¡¯ve reached the Golden Core stage now, and with so many people from Dongxuan Academy, I should be able to help you stop them.¡±


    After receiving the inheritance from the Yunmeng Goddess statue and reaching the middle stage of the Golden Core, Xuening was noticeably more confident.


    As she spoke, a line of golden text appeared in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    <b>[Emotional Bond +12]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Bond +12]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 868]</b>


    Although he had gained some points, Xuening¡¯s attitude was quite determined.


    Su Jingzhen nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Then, he silently sent a message to Bai Suzhen at his waist.


    ¡°Bai Suzhen, don¡¯t worry about me, just help take care of Xuening.¡±


    As usual, Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t answer him.


    But he knew that as long as he mentioned it, Bai Suzhen would be reliable.


    At that moment, the Divine Wind Eagle circled around and slowly descended.


    Since it had lost a w, its flying ability was severely affected.


    Its breath was also somewhat weak.


    On its back, it was indeed Han Ning who was leading the people from Dongxuan Academy.


    All ten people from Dongxuan Academy wereplete and unharmed.


    Even Cang Yun was present.


    At this time, Han Ning and another Soul Formation level cultivator looked quite displeased.


    As they looked at the Divine Wind Eagle below them, their expressions were filled with anger.


    ¡°Damn beast, untamed!¡±


    After scolding the Shenfeng Eagle, his gaze suddenly turned to Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    Seeing them clearly, the expressions of the ten people from Dongxuan Academy changed again.


    ¡°No wonder the Divine Wind Eagle disobeyed orders and attacked proactively. It seems that we¡¯ve truly met our match.¡±


    ¡°But why isn¡¯t Shen Yifeng with them? It¡¯s said that Su Jingzhen and this Dantai n descendant have gained a lot of wealth inside.


    Could this sudden encounter be an opportunity for our Dongxuan Academy?¡±


    ¡°This remote wilderness, with no other cultivators around, it should be quite easy for the elders to defeat them with their strength, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Upon recognizing Su Jingzhen and Xuening, the eyes of the younger generation of Dongxuan Academy disciples flickered with anticipation.


    Many of them secretly hoped to gain some fortune from this encounter.


    After all, for most of their time in the Dantai Ruins, Han Ning and the others had only taken them to the outskirts to scavenge.


    The core hall was empty, and the treasure vaults such as the Elixir Pavilion, Weapon Pavilion, and Scripture Pavilion had nothing to do with them.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t just Cang Yun who had objections to Han Ning and the others.


    The others just didn¡¯t dare to express it directly.


    Cang Yun, who had been silent for the whole trip, finally showed a change of expression when he saw Su Jingzhen.


    His eyes showed a mixture of anger and excitement.


    Originally, he had thought that killing Su Jingzhen was a pipe dream.


    Su Jingzhen would always remain a nightmare in his heart.


    But it seemed that fate had given him another chance.


    However, Cang Yun had learned his lesson this time. He didn¡¯t say a word.


    He left the decision entirely up to Han Ning. He didn¡¯t believe that Han Ning and the others would be able to resist under these circumstances.


    At that moment, Han Ning and the others remained silent for a while.


    The atmosphere gradually became heavy and scary.

 Chapter 500: Frontal Attack

    All the anxiety and tension was due to theck of firepower.


    Fortunately, Su Jingzhen, who was apanied by Bai Suzhen, had plenty of firepower.


    Therefore, his face was calm at that moment. He didn¡¯t move when the enemy didn¡¯t move, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t be the first to greet them.


    After all, this was just a remote wilderness for him. At worst, he could ask Bai Suzhen to intervene and wipe out all these people from Dongxuan Academy here.


    No one would know.


    Anyway, all of this was nothing to Su Jingzhen.


    And he still didn¡¯t know that Cang Yun harbored a deep grudge and absolute murderous intentions against him.


    Otherwise, Su Jingzhen would probably have taken direct action.


    Su Jingzhen did not know that Cang Yun had conspired with Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin in the Great Hall.If he had found out, he probably wouldn¡¯t have let this guy go.


    ¡°Daoist Su, what a coincidence to meet you here.¡±


    As the atmosphere gradually became heavy, Han Ning finally took the initiative to speak.


    As a Soul Formation level cultivator, taking the initiative to greet a Flesh Body Nascent Embryo level Su Jingzhen was a sign of great respect.


    However, Su Jingzhen let out a cold snort: ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re saying these lofty words at this time, it¡¯s rather amusing.


    Whether we meet or not is unimportant. What¡¯s important is that Dongxuan Academy has already taken the initiative to attack me.


    Are you trying to dere war on my Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect?


    Or are you trying to show your attitude? If you are sincere, Su Jingzhen won¡¯t necessarily refuse.¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen said this, the entire scene fell silent.


    Only the mountain wind continued to howl around them.


    After a few moments of silence, the younger generation of Dongxuan Academy all curled their lips in mockery.


    ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t seem to understand the situation, does he? Or does he think that because he killed a few Nascent Soul cultivators in this Dantang Ruins, he can turn the world upside down?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he hasn¡¯t seen the gap between the Soul Formation stage and the Nascent Soul stage. Are all the cultivators of the demonic path so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°It looks like things won¡¯t be resolved peacefully today. Even though Elder Han and the others have always been kind to others, that doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t have pride.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The young disciples of Dongxuan Academy all muttered to each other.


    In their eyes, Su Jingzhen¡¯s words had sealed their fate for today.


    The sudden attack of the Divine Wind Eagle on Su Jingzhen and hispanion had indeed been unexpected by everyone at Dongxuan Academy.


    It was the Divine Wind Eagle that had acted on its own.


    It seemed to hold a grudge, remembering their previous encounter on the way here.


    Therefore, it was impossible for Su Jingzhen to expect an apology from Han Ning and the others.


    While Han Ning and the other Soul Formation level cultivator hadn¡¯t expressed their attitude yet, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned to the east.


    The horizon was already tinged with the pale light of dawn.


    The sunrise was imminent.


    He smiled again: ¡°It seems that Dongxuan Academy is truly determined to wage war against my Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect today.


    Looking to the east, today¡¯s sunrise should be beautiful, but it¡¯s a pity that the people of Dongxuan Academy probably won¡¯t be able to see it.¡±


    His words wereced with murderous intent.


    The ck brick in his hand seemed to emit a faint light.


    ¡°Suzhen, I¡¯ve already said my piece, you can¡¯t let me lose face, can you?¡±


    He arrogantly faced the crowd of Dongxuan Academy while subtly sending a message to Bai Suzhen.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s casually conjured barrier had been able to withstand the attacks of several Soul Formation level cultivators.


    He believed that as long as Bai Suzhen was willing to intervene, Han Ning and the other two Soul Formation cultivators wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against her.


    Han Ning¡¯s brow furrowed even deeper.


    As a Soul Formation level cultivator, of course, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Su Jingzhen or Xuening.


    Even though Su Jingzhen was the most outstanding junior they had encountered, he was still just a junior.


    He was still one step away from challenging the authority of a Soul Formation level cultivator.


    However, in the end, they were still wary of Shen Yifeng.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s performance in the grand hall earlier was deeply etched in their minds.


    They weren¡¯t sure if Shen Yifeng was really absent.


    The only reason that could keep him calm and prevent him from attacking Su Jingzhen and hispanion was this.


    If Shen Yifeng was hiding in the shadows and watching everything, wouldn¡¯t that be the end of them?


    After taking a deep breath, Han Ning looked at Su Jingzhen with a serious expression.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Su should know that when the Divine Wind Eagle attacked earlier, it was simply because the beast was wild and untamed.


    It wasn¡¯t the intention of our Dongxuan Academy. If this has caused offense, Han is indeed willing to apologize to Fellow Daoist Su.¡±


    Being overly cautious was considered cowardly by the young disciples of Dongxuan n like Cang Yun.


    Therefore, when Han Ning said this, the expressions of Cang Yun and the others froze.


    They never expected Han Ning to actually apologize directly to Su Jingzhen.


    This was simply too unbelievable.


    ¡°Elder Han¡­¡±


    Even the woman behind Han Ning, who exuded an extraordinary aura, frowned at him.


    Her eyes were filled with confusion.


    ¡°I have the final say in this matter. You can go back and report to the head of the academy, but since I have made my decision, I will not change it.¡±


    After saying this to the eight young disciples, Han Ning turned his gaze back to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°For the previous incident, Han is willing to apologize to Fellow Daoist Su and offerpensation.


    However, I don¡¯t have anything of value with me at the moment.


    If Fellow Daoist Su cane to Huangzhou Dongxuan Academy one day, Han promises that Fellow Daoist Su can choose an item from my academy¡¯s treasure vault aspensation.¡±


    His willingness to back down earlier was already puzzling.


    But now, he was offeringpensation and even allowing Su Jingzhen to choose a treasure from the academy¡¯s treasure vault.


    This was simply too humiliating!


    However, the young disciples of Dongxuan Academy were reasonable and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Their cultivation levels were not high enough, and they couldn¡¯t resist Han Ning¡¯s decision.


    However, as Han Ning had said, they would definitely report this to the academy chief when they returned.


    They were extremely dissatisfied with Han Ning¡¯s actions.


    As the only holy ce in Huangzhou, Dongxuan Academy held an incredibly high status in the region. Its overall strength was probably unmatched among the neighboring states.


    They didn¡¯t have to be arrogant, but they shouldn¡¯t be submissive either.


    However, for Su Jingzhen, Han Ning¡¯s attitude was indeed beyond his expectations.


    He felt like he was beating a cotton ball.


    This attitude made it impossible for him to feel any hostility.


    However, in a situation where he had the upper hand, Su Jingzhen, who was known as the Smiling Asura of the Devil¡¯s Path, didn¡¯t know what it meant to know when to stop.


    In this cultivation world, his reputation was that of a demon cultivator.


    How could he not be a bit arrogant?


    He immediately continued his verbal attack, ¡°Your words are easy to say, but theyck sincerity.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere immediately became tense again.


    Even Han Ning¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and his eyes narrowed.


    Han Ning was a prominent person in Huangzhou.


    Su Jingzhen was clearly humiliating him.


    However, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t care at all.


    He continued to calmly look at the disciples of Dongxuan Academy.


    Xuening clenched the ruler in her hand, her spiritual energy surging within her, her face filled with anxiety.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 501: There Will Be Another Great Battle Tonight

    Xuening didn¡¯t know where Su Jingzhen¡¯s confidence came from.


    But Su Jingzhen¡¯s current arrogance, coupled with his roguish demeanor, was strangely appealing to her.


    As Su Jingzhen¡¯s words fell, small golden characters appeared in front of his eyes.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection: +12 ¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 880¡¿ </b>


    Su Jingzhen was a bit surprised.


    But his attention wasn¡¯t on that.


    His gaze remained fixed on Han Ning in the distance.


    He knew that sometimes, the more fearless and arrogant he acted, the more the other party wouldpromise.Even though the cultivation world was a ce of survival of the fittest, with individuals who possessed strong personalities, Han Ning, who did not like to cause trouble, would inevitably make the right choice.


    Immediately, under the shocked looks of Cang Yun and the other young disciples of Dongxuan Academy, Han Ning pointed his finger to the sky and then to the ground.


    ¡°I, Han Ning, swear by Heaven and Earth to uphold what I have said before¡­¡±


    Hecked any sense of courage or dignity befitting a Soul Formation level cultivator.


    At that moment, Cang Yun and the others were truly disappointed in Han Ning.


    They even felt a deep contempt for him.


    However, they couldn¡¯t oppose Han Ning¡¯s decision.


    It was incredibly frustrating. They could only keep silent.


    They didn¡¯t even want to fight for anything anymore.


    But it wasn¡¯t over yet. After making his oath to Heaven, Han Ning casually unleashed another palm strike.


    The Divine Wind Eagle that had been whimpering incessantly had its head instantly blown off, dying beyond any possibility of resurrection.


    Someone always had to pay the price.


    And all of this was caused by the Divine Wind Eagle¡¯s own provocation.


    Having a beast take the me was the best result.


    ¡°Very good!


    Elder Han is truly admirable. This time, we will report this to the headmaster.


    Dongxuan Academy is not against apologizing or keeping a low profile, but for such an insult to the dignity of Dongxuan Academy, since Elder Han did it, he should bear the consequences.¡±


    At this point, the anger of these young disciples was finally ignited once again.


    Han Ning didn¡¯t exin anything.


    His eyes remained fixed on Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Daoist Su, is this enough sincerity?¡±


    This time, it was Su Jingzhen¡¯s turn to be stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the other party to be so decisive.


    But since the other party had already taken this step, he didn¡¯t really have anything to say.


    He nodded and smiled at Han Ning, ¡°You really are a remarkable person.


    This misunderstanding has been cleared up.


    I wish everyone at Dongxuan Academy a safe journey.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen turned his gaze to Xuening beside him.


    She understood.


    She once again summoned the flying sword from before and rose into the air on it.


    Su Jingzhen still didn¡¯t want to fly himself.


    He stood behind the flying sword again, wrapped his arms around Xuening¡¯s waist, and the two of them flew away.


    ¡°Brother Su, why did that Soul Formation stage elder from Dongxuan Academypromise so easily?¡±


    At this moment, Xuening didn¡¯t care that Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand wandered over her body.


    Her heart was filled with confusion.


    As she said this, her admiration for Su Jingzhen grew even stronger.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhenughed again, ¡°That¡¯s because you, my dear Xuening, have a brother who is unparalleled in his strength.


    They were intimidated by my royal aura.¡±


    Earlier, he had acted very forcefully, but he had also given the wrong signal to Han Ning and the others.


    He made them believe that Shen Yifeng was right next to him.


    But Han Ning¡¯s ability to stay calm and make such a decision was something Su Jingzhen admired and respected.


    Xuening pursed her lips and did not verbally agree.


    But a touch of pride filled her heart.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿. </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿. </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 904¡¿ </b>


    ¡­¡­


    As they watched Su Jingzhen and Xuening disappear into the distance as streaks of light, the Dongxuan Academy disciples were left behind.


    Han Ning¡¯s expression had returned to calm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone fly back on their own mounts.¡±


    He knew that these young disciples all harbored a lot of resentment.


    If not handled carefully, today¡¯s events could be a source of inner turmoil for them.


    But Han Ning didn¡¯t want to exin anything.


    He believed that one day these young people would understand his good intentions.


    What these young people didn¡¯t know was that Han Ning¡¯s forbearance and seemingly humiliating behavior today had already saved their lives and even saved the entire Dongxuan Academy.


    Han Ning wasn¡¯t cowardly, he just realized the reality and bowed his head helplessly, he just made the right choice.


    However, people who can see through reality and stick to their principles are often the least understood.


    ¡­¡­


    <b>[Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 9, Luo Yuebai: 15, Dantai Xuening: 12]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 959].</b>


    As the sun rose.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s vision already showed the outline of Linjiang City.


    At the same time, the fixed points arrived as scheduled.


    In the past day and night, too many things had happened at Dantai Ruins, so much so that Su Jingzhen felt a bit dazed, as if a long time had passed.


    But his heart was still incredibly excited, now that he didn¡¯t have to do anything every day, just the fixed points could be 55 points.


    Even if he didn¡¯t trigger points with Xuening and the others, in three to five days, he could save up two hundred points and directly open the Qi Sea acupoint.


    At that time, he would also know if his Dantian would be directly repaired.


    The future is promising, the future is promising.


    ¡°After I open the Qi Sea acupoint, I might be able to finish some things in Qingzhou early.


    And go to the Luo River Basin to fulfill some promises earlier.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself again at that moment.


    The speed of his improvement was a bit beyond his expectations.


    After opening the Qi Sea acupoint, he might be able to directly end thepetition between Luo Yuebai and Zou Zeyu.


    With the help of Bai Suzhen¡¯s strength, it is not impossible to make Linjiang City a legendery ce in Qingzhou in advance.


    While he was looking ahead in his heart, Xuening had already taken him to the Linjiang branch on her flying instrument.


    The two of them flew straight into the depths of the Linjiang branch.


    They arrived at Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard.


    No matter what, Luo Yuebai was the sect master, and they still had many things to report to her.


    Today, Luo Yuebai was wearing a long ck dress.


    She had been waiting for them in the pavilion in the courtyard.


    With the current strength of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Shadow Hall, they had already been investigated by spies when they entered the Linjiang City area.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.


    I¡¯ve prepared a wee drink for you two.¡±


    Seeing the two figures, Luo Yuebai smiled directly and greeted them.


    A hint of joy also flickered in her eyes.


    She, who was originally a demon from the Evil Moon Sect, now felt like a little wife waiting for her husband to return home.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 989¡¿ </b>


    Although her expression remained calm, the sudden appearance of the points revealed the joy in her heart.


    The two of them didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately sat down.


    Luo Yuebai personally poured wine for them.


    Su Jingzhen lifted his wine cup and took a big sip.


    As the strong liquor flowed down his throat, his expression became strange.


    This wine¡­ seemed to have a hint of a musky smell¡­


    Seeing Xuening and Luo Yuebai both drinking without changing their expressions, Su Jingzhen knew that his wine probably contained some special ingredients.


    He suddenly remembered the wine that Luo Yuebai had brewed with a leopard whip.


    Looking at the current situation, he had just returned, and he would probably have a big battle tonight.


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t mention it.


    Instead, he first asked, ¡°Has the Master returned?¡±


    Speaking of this, he was still a little worried.

 Chapter 502: Offering Treasures

    ¡°He actually came back yesterday. He even told me that you guys will be arriving today.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s voice was filled with amusement.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression faltered.


    ¡°That old man is really carefree. If me and Xuening were killed in this ruin, wouldn¡¯t he be heartbroken?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Third Grandpa said that he trusts your strength immensely. No one in there can kill you.¡±


    As she spoke, a fervent light shone in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Third Grandpa told me about some of your aplishments .


    Are they true?


    You probably don¡¯t have anything to hide from Xuening and me, right? What realm are you in?¡±Shen Yifeng had told Luo Yuebai about Su Jingzhen¡¯s various battles within the Datan Ruins upon his return.


    In fact, Luo Yuebai had wanted to ask about it as soon as Su Jingzhen and the others returned.


    Su Jingzhen had killed ¡®Yin¡¯ earlier.


    Luo Yuebai knew that his cultivation level was at the Nascent Soul stage, but to single-handedly fight and kill multiple Nascent Souls, even at theter stages, was simply outrageous.


    ording to Luo Yuebai, even an ordinary cultivator at the Soul Formation stage would have a hard time replicating Su Jingzhen¡¯s feat in the Datan Ruins.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle ironically.


    He knew that by causing such a stir, Luo Yuebai would definitely have questions.


    Then he replied frankly: ¡°Early stage of Qi Refinement, Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, and Condensing Divine Consciousness stage.¡±


    He directly stated his cultivation level in the three paths of Qi Refining, Body Refining, and Divine Consciousness Refining.


    He wasn¡¯t hiding anything.


    Then he added, ¡°Of course, since I follow the orthodox path of Body Refinement, my fighting power will be stronger. It¡¯s not surprising that I can defeat cultivators of the same realm.¡±


    After hearing his exnation, Luo Yuebai nodded and didn¡¯t push any further.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of regret.


    ¡°I really miscalcted this time. I regret not going with you. I missed out on so much.¡±


    Luo Yuebai sighed in regret.


    But the light in her eyes when she looked at Su Jingzhen remained bright.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining points: 1019¡¿</b>


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with joy as his points surpassed another significant milestone.


    Xuening stood up, a hint of concern for Dan Hall still lingering in her heart. She wanted to check on the alchemists there.


    On his way back, Su Jingzhen had already copied some basic alchemy techniques and knowledge from the Dantai Ruin for Xuening.


    They were far superior to the foundation of the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    Xuening wanted to pass them on to the members of Dan Hall.


    She and Su Jingzhen both knew that as long as the alchemists of Dan Hall could fully grasp these teachings, their alchemy skills would improve dramatically, perhaps even by several levels.


    This way, the Dan Hall of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect would finally have a real chance topete with the Alchemist Association.


    ¡°Sister Yuebai, Brother Su, you two keep chatting. I¡¯ll check on Dan Hall first.


    It¡¯s time for our Dan Hall to get an upgrade.¡±


    She didn¡¯t wait for their response before adding, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe with me. I would be fine. Besides, Brother Su still has a lot to give to Sister Yuebai.¡±


    With that, Xuening left directly.


    Of course, she understood the rtionship between Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai.


    Even though cultivators didn¡¯t care much about such things, at least for a short time, she felt a bit pressured in front of Luo Yuebai.


    Of course, Su Jingzhen knew that Xuening was just making an excuse to leave, and he understood her concern.


    He didn¡¯t say much.


    But after Xuening left, Luo Yuebai smiled at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Well, since you spent so much time with Xuening this time, did you finally win her over?¡±


    For Luo Yuebai, she was the first to capture Su Jingzhen and she had never thought about having him all to herself.


    So she could tease Su Jingzhen with such ease.


    Besides, Luo Yuebai actually liked Xuening quite a bit.


    If Su Jingzhen could bring her into the family, it would be a good thing for her.


    Bing part of the family didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea at all.


    Seeing the slight embarrassment on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face, Luo Yuebaiughed again. ¡°I never intended to keep you by my side.


    Xuening is someone with an extraordinary talent for alchemy. If you can make her a part of our family, it will be a testament to your abilities.


    By the way, Xuening mentioned earlier that you have something for me?¡±


    With a gentle nudge, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t want Su Jingzhen to be too embarrassed.


    She proactively changed the subject.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful. Having a Dao Companion like Luo Yuebai really alleviated a lot of trouble.


    She was so understanding.


    But when it came to the things he was going to give her, Luo Yuebai was genuinely interested.


    ¡°I said before that as long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t have to worry aboutpeting with Zou Zeyu.


    Originally, I wanted to eliminate him at the Dantai Ruins.


    Unfortunately, I never had a good opportunity.


    After we left, we didn¡¯t encounter Zou Zeyu again.


    But I will make sure that our Linjiang branch surpasses his Longyan branch in every way.


    Even if the main sect of the Evil Moon Sect poured all their resources into the Longyan branch, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against us this time.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen suddenly threw out over a hundred jade slips from his storage ring.


    These were all carefully selected techniques and secret manuals from the various inheritances he had acquired.


    Although they were not at the highest level of all the inheritances, they were absolute treasures in the Qingzhou region.


    They were perfectly suited to the cultivation level of this area.


    Passing on just a few of them would raise the level of all the disciples in the Linjiang branch by more than one level.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes widened with curiosity when she saw the jade slips.


    However, when she casually picked one up and used her spiritual consciousness to read its contents, her face was instantly filled with shock.


    ¡°These¡­ are all from the inheritances you obtained from the ruins.¡±


    While muttering to herself, she picked up several more jade slips.


    Her expression grew more serious with each one she read.


    Su Jingzhen had already anticipated her reaction. He wore a warm smile, but his storage ring flickered again.


    Hundreds of bottles and jars materialized on the stone table in front of them.


    He had pulled out dozens of bottles of pills ranging from Grade 1 to Grade 5.


    The types were incredibly diverse, covering all aspects.


    ¡°With those inheritances, you¡¯ll naturally need some medicinal support.¡±


    As he spoke, his storage ring shed again.


    Dozens upon dozens of magical artifacts materialized in the open space at the edge of the pavilion.


    There were all kinds of them.


    ¡°These Magical artifacts and the like are for security.


    From now on, all the core disciples of the Linjiang branch must be equipped from head to toe.


    Since we¡¯repeting, we must do our best.


    Of course, since we¡¯ve established a branch, we have to make this branch the core of our Qingzhou.¡±


    These cultivation techniques, pills, and magical artifacts were all selected by Su Jingzhen from the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss on the way here and transferred into his storage ring.


    After taking them all out, he looked at Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Yuebai, you take a look first. These are what I think are suitable for the Linjiang Branch.


    If you feel it¡¯s not enough, I still have plenty more here.¡±

 Chapter 503: You Deserve All the Things in the World

    ¡°These¡­ are all from the Dantan Ruins?¡±


    Luo Yuebai had skimmed through some of the inheritances and opened some pill bottles to take a look.


    Then she looked at the mountain of artifacts.


    Her voice trembled slightly.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°This is just a part of it. But I think these things are more suitable for our current Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    You know the disciples better than I do, Yuebai.


    You can distribute them as you see fit. If we can¡¯t distribute them all, we can keep them in the treasury and reward outstanding disciplester.


    With these things, our Linjiang branch should be able to reach a new level.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone remained calm as he spoke.However, Luo Yuebai was still in a state of shock.


    These things were alreadymonce for Su Jingzhen.


    After obtaining the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix, ordinary things were practically invisible to Su Jingzhen.


    And Xuening was a pure and devoted alchemist.


    She treated other things as mere external objects.


    Only Luo Yuebai, as a sect master, could truly understand the preciousness of these items.


    ¡°No¡­ are you really going to donate these things directly to the sect? Are you not thinking about it?¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled again, ¡°As I said, this is just a part of everything I got from the Dantan Ruins. It¡¯s useless to me.


    Everything I do is to strengthen the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    As I said before, since we¡¯repeting with Zou Zeyu, we have to win beautifully.¡±


    His tone was incredibly soft as he spoke.


    Then he pulled Luo Yuebai into his arms.


    His hand rested on the appropriate spot and kneaded gently.


    ¡°Lian Yuebai, you are mine. Of course, I want to give you the best.¡±


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾¡­¡­¡¿</b>


    As soon as Su Jingzhen finished speaking, all the emotions that Luo Yuebai had been suppressing immediately erupted.


    It was a six hitbo of empathy points.


    He gained ny points in an instant.


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 1109¡¿</b>


    Su Jingzhen had secretly calcted that he might be able to reach the two hundred points needed to open the Qi Sea Acupoint in three to five days.


    At this rate, he might be able to achieve his goal tonight.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, if he wanted to score points quickly, Luo Yuebai was the way to go.


    Xuening hadn¡¯t been fully eaten yet, so she was still a bitcking.


    Then he smiled at Luo Yuebai again, ¡°Hurry and put those things away, I have another surprise for you.¡±


    Luo Yuebai stood up from Su Jingzhen¡¯s arms.


    The shock on her face had already subsided.


    She nodded seriously.


    Her storage ring flickered a few times, and all the jade slips, pills, and artifacts were put away.


    These things would be the foundation of her Linjiang branch from now on.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she looked at Su Jingzhen, full of anticipation.


    Since returning from Dantan Ruins, Su Jingzhen had be incredibly mysterious in her eyes.


    When they first met in Peach Blossom Alley, she had thought that Su Jingzhen was just a young cultivator.


    He could only rely on the secret of Shuang Jiang to make a living in Linjiang City.


    But now, she had changed her mind.


    She even suspected that Su Jingzhen¡¯s initial image was a disguise.


    She couldn¡¯t remember when, but Luo Yuebai had already begun to trust Su Jingzhen implicitly.


    When Su Jingzhen first told her that with him around, they would definitely win against Zou Zeyu, Luo Yuebai had just dismissed it as an empty boast.


    But now, when she heard Su Jingzhen say it again, she only felt a sense of peace.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s storage ring flickered again.


    An ancient, simple folding fan, a ck gauze skirt, and a delicate jade hairpin appeared in front of Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes.


    These three items didn¡¯t seem to have much aura, but they immediately caught Luo Yuebai¡¯s attention.


    Su Jingzhen said again, ¡°I have carefully selected these three items.


    The folding fan is exactly the same as the one you¡¯re using now.


    And even though this fan is currently ownerless, I¡¯ve already tested it, and its power should be much stronger than the one you¡¯re using now. I can¡¯t define its level, so you can try it and see if it suits you.


    And this silk skirt is a defensive magic artifact. I gave it a simple test, and it should be able to withstand the attacks of a Soul Formation level cultivator.


    It also seems to be able to grow with your cultivation level.


    This jade hairpin is an auxiliary magic artifact.


    During your cultivation and seclusion, it can help you maintain a calm state of mind, simr to a heart-calming pill.


    It will prevent you from going astray during your cultivation.¡±


    After all, he had taken an entire treasure pavilion from the Dantai n.


    And that treasure pavilion, as they had judged, was not just from the Qingzhou Dantai n.


    It most likely contained many secrets of the Dantai n.


    The quality of the artifacts inside was too high, and these three were carefully selected by Su Jingzhen from within, believing them to be extremely suitable for Luo Yuebai.


    How could they be bad?


    Although their appearance was a bit simple, that didn¡¯t stop them from being treasures.


    After listening to Su Jingzhen¡¯s introduction, Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart trembled.


    Although Luo Yuebai¡¯s status has always been high.


    She is the Chief Saintess of the Evil Moon Sect, and now she is also the Sect Master of the Linjiang Branch.


    From her childhood until now, she has nevercked cultivation resources.


    However, the Evil Moon n is only an indigenous sect in the Qingzhou region, and the things she hase in contact with are truly limitedpared to the entire cultivation world.


    ¡°This is too valuable.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart was still shocked and she was naturally very moved, but she soon shifted her gaze from the three artifacts to Su Jingzhen.


    Her eyes were filled with shock and gratitude.


    Su Jingzhen gently stroked her cheek: ¡°You deserve all the good things in the world.¡±


    His eyes were smiling and his voice was extremely soft.


    Luo Yuebai stared at him.


    But suddenly, a feeling of regret arose in her heart.


    Regretting that she had been too generous before, Su Jingzhen at this moment was someone she wanted to possess all by herself.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 1154¡¿</b>


    Luo Yuebai gave another triple hits.


    This kind of point increase was within Su Jingzhen¡¯s expectations.


    Now, his points were directly approaching two hundred.


    ¡°I¡¯ll reward you tonight, whatever position you want.¡±


    After looking at Su Jingzhen for a few seconds, Luo Yuebai also revealed a smile that was breathtakingly beautiful.


    But what she said at that moment instantly ignited a fire in Su Jingzhen¡¯s belly.


    For Su Jingzhen, the few days he¡¯d been away from Luo Yuebai felt like years.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was still morning, he would have wanted to take Luo Yuebai back to his room right away and¡­ well, you get the idea.


    After teasing Su Jingzhen a bit, Luo Yuebai imprinted her mark on the three artifacts. She tucked the hairpin into her hair, the ck silk skirt blending seamlessly with her form, and began to y with the folding fan in her hand.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t be sure if it was his imagination, but after the artifacts recognized their new master, he felt a subtle change in Luo Yuebai¡¯s aura.


    The two of them spent a pleasant time together in the cool pavilion.


    Then Luo Yuebai straightened her face and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk business.


    Within the next three days, the Linjiang branch will probably be public enemy number one.


    Not only Qingzhou, but also surrounding regions like Huangzhou and Cangzhou will be watching us closely.


    In the worst case scenario, we could even be besieged by the top forces of all the major states.¡±


    Her voice was unusually serious as she spoke.


    The actions of Su Jingzhen and the others at Dantai Ruins had already gone viral.


    The intelligence system of the Shadow Hall of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect had be quite sophisticated, so they were usually able to get first-hand information about major events in the Qingzhou region.


    While Shen Yifeng¡¯s rampage in the Dantai Ruins would certainly make many powers wary, the cultivation world was often driven by greed.


    The gains made by Su Jingzhen and the others in the Dantai Ruins were enough to tempt most forces to take risks.


    Even if they were afraid of Shen Yifeng, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to target him secretly.


    And when it came to sneaky tactics, there were countless possibilities.


    They had to be prepared.


    Su Jingzhen nodded in agreement. He had naturally anticipated these developments.


    ¡°Within these three days, everything that happened inside will bemon knowledge.


    Many things will be embellished and exaggerated. Alliances will be formed, and the stance of those forces that had previously cooperated with us, such as Lingxiu Pavilion and Flowing Wind Sword Sect, will be uncertain.¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought to himself.


    Whether it was the earth or this cultivation world, human nature wasrgely the same. At least for cultivators before they reached a state of great enlightenment.


    ¡°So, what are your ns?¡±


    Luo Yuebai asked instinctively after hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words.


    Su Jingzhen still had a smile on his face, but Luo Yuebai sensed a surge of intense killing intent.


    Su Jingzhen said, ¡°Kill!


    Onees, we kill one, twoes, we kill a couple!


    Our Linjiang branch has always prided itself on not causing trouble, but we are demon cultivators! We can act without restraint!


    Anyone who dares to attack us, no matter how far away, will be exterminated!¡±

 Chapter 504: Using Yourself as Bait

    The world of cultivation has always been dangerous. Without any skills, one could die in ways they couldn¡¯t evenprehend.


    But sometimes, things in the cultivation world could be incredibly easy and brutal.


    The so-called rules are always made by the strong.


    As long as you are strong, no one can punish you for anything you do.


    Linjiang Branch happened to have Shen Yifeng, whose martial prowess was unparalleled. As long as it wasn¡¯t a joint effort of all the top forces in Qingzhou at the Soul Formation stage, Su Jingzhen was full of confidence in Shen Yifeng.


    One word, kill!


    Kill them until they cower in fear, kill them until they tremble!


    After establishing Linjiang Branch¡¯s reputation and intimidating presence, everything else would fall into ce.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she felt the killing intent emanating from Su Jingzhen.Before she could say anything, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°Even if all the forces gather against us, they won¡¯t be able to gather their forces for at least a day or two.


    During that time, we will move all the important disciples with low martial strength within the Linjiang branch to the stange ce.


    We also need to eliminate all the hidden vipers in Linjiang City who are eyeing us with malice.


    In times of crisis, we must take extraordinary measures.


    Linjiang City must bepletely controlled by our Evil Moon Sect within these few days.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone wasced with a hint of domineering arrogance as he spoke.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes flickered with newfound admiration as she looked at him.


    Su Jingzhen now seemed to have the air of a demonic overlord.


    She secretly rejoiced over the decision she had made earlier.


    Luo Yuebai silentlypared Su Jingzhen to Zou Zeyu. From this perspective, Zou Zeyu was truly nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.


    However, I probably won¡¯t be able to participate much in the fighting and killing.¡±


    As she said this, a hint of bitterness appeared on Luo Yuebai¡¯s face.


    She had once considered herself a prodigy. At least in the vastnd of Qingzhou, reaching her current cultivation level at her age could be considered a prodigy.


    However,pared to Su Jingzhen, she was truly ordinary.


    The enemies that the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect was facing now, the ones that posed a real threat, were mostly at the level of Soul Formation.


    However, the Soul Formation level was still far too powerful for Luo Yuebai at this time.


    She might only be able to watch from the sidelines.


    Looking at the situation, the only ones in the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect who could really fight were Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen.


    Hearing her words, Su Jingzhen gently took Luo Yuebai¡¯s jade hand once again.


    He smiled softly, ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to do such a dirty and tiring job as killing.


    Your hands are so beautiful, it would break my heart if they were stained with blood.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Jingzhen gently kissed Luo Yuebai¡¯s hand.


    With his growing strength and the ever-increasing help of the Golden Finger, he naturally wanted to protect the people he cared about.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 1184]</b>


    Even though Luo Yuebai often expressed her emotions directly and her personality was straightforward, even frightening to many in the Evil Moon Sect, she couldn¡¯t resist Su Jingzhen¡¯s gentle advances.


    Before she could speak, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°This time, the two of us are enough.¡±


    ¡­


    After chatting for a while, the two of them went straight to Shen Yifeng¡¯s courtyard.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, Su Jingzhen saw the white-feathered eagle resting on the side.


    The old man had indeed ridden back on their mount.


    Luo Yuebai led Su Jingzhen straight to the tower where Shen Yifeng often stayed.


    Shen Yifeng was currently sitting cross-legged on a cushion, meditating.


    When he sensed the arrival of two people, he slowly stopped practicing.


    When he opened his eyes and saw Su Jingzhen, a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°How much did you harvest? Did you let the other guys get too much?¡±


    Shen Yifeng asked Su Jingzhen as soon as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, a hint of arrogance appeared on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face: ¡°About eighty to ny percent. ¡°


    ¡°The things others got should be exactly what we saw with our own eyes when we first arrived.¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen finished speaking, Shen Yifeng stood up from the meditation pillow.


    His aura became much sharper in an instant.


    ¡°Looks like our Linjiang branch is about to have a big battle.¡±


    From the moment Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen came to find him.


    And when he heard about Su Jingzhen¡¯s harvest at Dantai Ruins.


    He had already predicted the situation their Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect would face in the nexting days.


    ¡°Master, are you confident?¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked Shen Yifeng.


    However, Shen Yifeng¡¯s face revealed a domineering expression.


    ¡°Do you think I ever backed down when I was in the Dantai Ruins?


    They don¡¯t call your master Blood Hand Asura casually.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s words were still calm.


    However, they were filled with an iparable aura of dominance.


    Without waiting for Luo Yuebai to say anything, Shen Yifeng waved his hand at the two of them: ¡°Go, I know why you came to find me.


    The rest of the arrangements are up to you two.


    Leave the fighting to me if anyonees to attack.


    My Killing Sword has drunk a lot of blood in the past two days, and it¡¯s at its peak now.


    This time, let it have a good meal.¡±


    When he looked at Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen, Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone was extremely kind, and he tried his best to be gentle.


    However, Luo Yuebai could still sense the iparable murderous aura emanating from him.


    As one of Shen Yifeng¡¯s closest person, she felt this way, it was hard to imagine what kind of fear an enemy would feel in front of Shen Yifeng.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, on the other hand, showed a hint of concern.


    When Shen Yifeng epted his fortune and awakened in the main hall of the Dantai n, Su Jingzhen had sensed an extremely murderous aura emanating from him.


    At that time, Su Jingzhen felt that Shen Yifeng was a different person.


    And now, the aura he had unintentionally revealed¡­


    That murderous aura seemed to have be even more intense.


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t stay here for long.


    Su Jingzhen could tell that Shen Yifeng was still in a special state and probably didn¡¯t want them to disturb him.


    After leaving Shen Yifeng, Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen went straight to the strangend of Clear Wind Mountain.


    Among the various halls of the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect, the Dan Hall was undoubtedly the most important.


    As long as the Dan Hall remained stable, Luo Yuebai had nothing to worry about.


    First, she would bring over the younger generation of the Qi Refining and Foundation Establishing stages from the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    After that, she could begin to eliminate the hidden dangers in Linjiang City.


    This time, however, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai left the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s main gate in a very conspicuous manner.


    Even though this was the face of their Evil Moon Sect, the two of them hadn¡¯t walked in and out for a long time.


    Since Yan Xia had awakened her Water Spirit Saint Body here thest time, Linjiang City had be a mixture of fish and dragons.


    Many powerful wandering cultivators had mixed in.


    Although the Dantai Ruins had attracted a lot of people this time, after the Ruins Expedition ended, especially after Xuening used the power of the Yunmeng Goddess Statue to expel everyone inside, most of the wandering cultivators who wanted to take advantage of the situation inevitably mixed into Linjiang City.


    As a result, the number of foreign cultivators and spies from various powers in Linjiang City at this time was higher than ever before, and this situation continued to increase.


    Their tant exit from the main gate was actually intentional, so that those who were watching them would go back and report them.


    They were deliberately using themselves as bait.


    Of course, the fish Su Jingzhen wanted to catch most this time was actually the remaining four of the Six Heavenly Generals under the Second Elder.


    ording to Luo Yuebai, the remaining members were still in Linjiang City, looking for an opportunity.


    Even the Seventh Elder and others from the main sect who hade before but suffered a setback at their hands were still hiding in Linjiang City.


    With the current situation, it was impossible to say whether the main sect would directly choose to stand with Zou Zeyu.


    Whether it was Six Hevenly Generals or the Seventh Elder, if they couldn¡¯t help but jump out and attack them, it would be even better.


    With Su Jingzhen¡¯s currentbat strength, he estimated that even if four made a full effort, and even if all four had reached thete stage of Nascent Soul, he would still be able to handle them.


    Not to mention, he still had Bai Suzhen by his side.


    If they could eliminate the internal threat from the Evil Moon Sect today, then they could deal with the hidden dangers from other forces tomorrow.


    For example, would Spirit Sound Valley and Flowing Wind Sword Sect still cooperate with them?


    They had to find out within these two days.


    These powers had all set up branch in Linjiang City.


    If they tore their faces at a critical moment, it would still pose a threat to their Linjiang branch.


    After the two of them left the gate, they deliberately walked a certain distance along the main road.


    They wanted to make sure that their whereabouts had already been checked by those who were interested.


    Luo Yuebai then threw the folding fan that Su Jingzhen had given her.


    She climbed onto the artifact and carried Su Jingzhen directly to Clear Wind Mountain.

 Chapter 505: The Development of Dan Hall

    ¡°Are you sure this will work?


    Aren¡¯t we being a little too obvious?


    You just returned from the Dantai Ruins, and these past two days should be the peak of our Linjiang branch¡¯s glory.


    Even a cultivator at the Soul Formation level might have to show some face to the Third Grandfather.


    If we act like this, it might be too difficult to catch any fish.¡±


    Luo Yuebai flew on her flying instrument at a leisurely pace.


    She smiled at Su Jingzhen and said, ¡°Unless they¡¯repletely clueless, greedy fools, anyone with a little sense knows that we¡¯re just fishing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.


    Everyone can anticipate the situation we¡¯ve set up, but there will always be those who like to go against the river. Besides, not everyone knows the details of Master¡¯s aplishments in the Dantai Ruins.


    The more uncertain the situation, the more likely it is that someone will take a risk.


    Besides, even if no one dares to take the risk, it¡¯s no loss for them.¡±


    Luo Yuebai pondered for a moment, then stopped thinking about it.


    She continued to fly towards her destination at her usual leisurely pace.


    However, during the flight, Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness spread outward, epassing the surrounding area.


    He was confident, but cultivators could be unpredictable. If somete-stage Nascent Soul cultivators had already set a trap and were waiting to ambush them, it could be a threat.


    However, even though Luo Yuebai was flying slowly, nothing unexpected happened on the way.


    As expected, the Six Heavenly Generals and the Seventh Elder did not appear.


    They arrived at the canyon without a hitch.


    It was as usual.


    Every few kilometers, disciples from the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect were guarding the area.


    As a matter of fact, many forces in Linjiang City had noticed the existence of this canyon for a long time.


    However, even after they secretly investigated, they could not find anything unusual about it.


    The only top-tier power that had participated in the development of the Strange Land and had many disciples cultivating within it, the Bai family, kept quiet due to the Heavenly Oath and the benefits they had received.


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai soon arrived outside the strangend.


    Su Jingzhen moved his mind and directly controlled the sword-shaped imprint in his sea of consciousness. The barrier outside the strangend immediately appeared.


    Luo Yuebai had Su Jingzhen¡¯s imprint on her, so she was not hindered by the barrier.


    Without hesitation, the two of them crossed the barrier and entered the strangend.


    The location of the Dan Hall had changed drastically.


    The thick fog still lingered, and the stone rooms were neatly arranged.


    There were already hundreds of them.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness swept over, and he found that many people were still chiseling on the stone walls.


    They were preparing for the continuous expansion of the Dan Hall in the future.


    Before they even got close, Su Jingzhen smelled a wave of rich medicinal fragrance.


    ¡°As expected from the former disciples of the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    It seems that the future development of Dan Hall will be quite smooth.


    With Xuening bringing those secret alchemy manuals this time, our Dan Hall might rece the Alchemist Association sooner than we think.¡±


    As they approached, Su Jingzhen said to Luo Yuebai with anticipation in his voice.


    Upon hearing his words, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes filled with excitement.


    Looking at Su Jingzhen, a hint of affection appeared in her gaze.


    All of this was brought about by Su Jingzhen.


    She knew very well that if she hadn¡¯t chosen Linjiang City, if she hadn¡¯t met Su Jingzhen in Linjiang City, if she hadn¡¯t felt the uniqueness of Su Jingzhen and Shuang Jiang from the very beginning,


    Any misstep in any of those steps, as long as she and Su Jingzhen became strangers, then she, Luo Yuebai, might have established a branch somewhere else, but the size of that branch would probably be less than a tenth of what it is now.


    Her dream of freeing herself from the fate arranged by the Evil Moon Sect would have been nothing but a foolish fantasy.


    [Emotional Connection +15].


    [Remaining usable points: 1199]


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he saw the golden characters appear in front of his eyes.


    His eyes remained calm, but his heart was undeniably excited.


    It was almost here.


    The time for the opening of the Qi Sea Acupoint should be tomorrow!


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the current location of the Dan Hall.


    As soon as they got close to it, Su Jingzhen¡¯s first sight was ten clusters of mes flickering in and out of the mist.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes showed a hint of confusion.


    She hade here several times in the past few days.


    She knew that the Dan Hall alchemists usually practiced alchemy in the newly opened stone rooms.


    After all, alchemy was a rather private matter.


    It couldn¡¯t be disturbed in the slightest.


    However, as they approached, a realization dawned on them.


    There were ten people practicing alchemy right now.


    And all of them looked incredibly young.


    Some of them hadn¡¯t even reached the level of a first ss alchemist.


    Xuening stood by and guided them.


    With the inheritance from the Dantai n, the Dan Hall now had an abundance of resources.


    Of course, they had to take the time to evaluate and train these alchemists.


    Alchemy apprentices should break through to first-ss alchemists as soon as possible, and first-ss alchemists should break through to second-ss alchemists as soon as possible.


    And so on, Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s goal was to have all the alchemists in their alchemy hall improve their ranks by one level within one month.


    ¡°If Zhao Tianming and the other four-rank alchemists could directly break through to the fifth rank, that would be the best of all.¡±


    ¡°If that were the case, the strength of the Alchemy Hall would be even stronger than the group of alchemists at the Yunmeng City Treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    At that moment, Xuening also saw the two figures.


    Smiling, she walked over:¡±These are some of the most qualified apprentice alchemists.I have given them some alchemy secrets ording to each person¡¯s characteristics.


    If everything goes smoothly, they will sessfully reach the level of a rank one alchemist within three days.¡±


    Xuening said this directly to the two of them.


    Her tone was filled with anticipation.


    Besides alchemy, she also seemed to be very interested in training new alchemists.


    ¡°Sister Xuening choosing my Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect is truly a blessing for us.¡±


    Looking at Xuening, Luo Yuebai said sincerely.


    ¡°Your subordinate Zhao Tianming greets the Sect Master and the Chief Acolyte.¡±


    While the three of them were talking, the door of a stone room suddenly opened.


    Zhao Tianming¡¯s figure appeared in front of them.


    When he saw Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen, he was startled at first, and then respectfully knelt down on one knee to greet them.


    This time, the old man looked pretty good.


    It seemed that his alchemy skills had greatly improved in this strange ce.


    ¡°It seems that Sect Master Zhao has made some progress this time. I wonder when you will be able to break through to rank five?¡±


    Seeing Zhao Tianming, Su Jingzhen asked with a smile.


    As soon as he said that, Zhao Tianming suddenly said: ¡°Please, Chief Acolyte, just call me by my name. The Spiritual Medicine Sect is already in the past, and the title of Sect Master makes me feel ufortable.¡±


    Then he said: ¡°But speaking of alchemy, in this strange ce, I am not far from rank five.¡±


    As he said this, there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    Seeing the confidence on Zhao Tianming¡¯s face, Su Jingzhen also felt relieved.


    He nced at Xuening and then said to Zhao Tianming:¡±In that case, I will give you a lucky gift that can help you reach rank five directly.¡±


    As soon as his voice dropped, Xuening threw a piece of jade directly at Zhao Tianming.


    Inside that jade slip was the legacy of a former senior member of the Dantai n in the art of alchemy.


    It was considered to be one of the most outstanding alchemy secrets within this batch.


    Xuening had long since made a thorough assessment of the characteristics of all the important figures in the Dan Hall, and selected each item ording to their needs.


    Zhao Tianming took the jade slip, a hint of confusion still on his face.


    But as his spiritual consciousness entered the jade scroll, probing the information within, he was struck with a thunderous jolt.


    The man froze in ce,pletely stunned.


    Zhao Tianming had been inside the Dan Hall without even knowing that the Dantai Ruins had opened.


    At first, Zhao Tianming had believed that Su Jingzhen had brought the entire Spiritual Medicine Sect to the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect just to covet their foundation.


    He had thought that they would be forced to serve the Evil Moon Sect as alchemists.


    The fact that Su Jingzhen had provided them with such a unique ce to practice alchemy and improve their skills had already left Zhao Tianming in awe.


    He had never imagined that Xuening could produce such a powerful alchemy secret here.


    ¡°My lord¡­ my lord¡­¡±


    At this moment, Zhao Tianming wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t utter a word, his excitement was too deep to be expressed.


    Su Jingzhen smiled again.


    ¡°No need for words, you just need to do your best to improve your alchemy skills and reach the fifth or even sixth rank as soon as possible. That would be the best way to return to the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°Now, I will grant you the freedom to enter and leave this unique ce.¡±


    As he spoke, the sword-shaped mark in Su Jingzhen¡¯s sea of consciousness surged once again.


    Suddenly, a wave of mysterious energy rushed into Zhao Tianming¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    As a subordinate under contract, Zhao Tianming¡¯s loyalty was unwavering.


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t afraid that he would betray him.


    He continued, ¡°The path of alchemy is not just about retreat and practice. If you feel you¡¯ve reached a bottleneck, it can be beneficial to go out and see the world.


    And if you want to refine a certain kind of pill, you need certain herbs. Sometimes the best approach is to buy them yourself or to search for them.¡±


    ¡°Soon, I will build a unique library in this ce, dedicated to the Dan Hall. It will contain various pill forms and alchemy secrets. Dan Hall disciples who reach a certain rank or make significant contributions will be able to retrieve them freely.¡±


    With the vast resources of his Pure Land of Extreme Bliss , it would be incredibly easy to build a library suitable for the Dan Hall.


    ¡°Thank you, Chief Acolyte!


    This subordinate shall retreat to cultivate first!¡±


    Previously, he had always addressed Su Jingzhen as ¡°Master.¡±


    However, in the presence of others, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be so tant.


    He used the same respectful title as the other disciples of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    After finishing his words, the old man eagerly retreated back to his former stone chamber.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have to worry too much about the affairs of the Dan Hall.


    By providing them with everything they needed, the Dan Hall would be able to develop steadily.


    The matter of alchemy was ultimately up to the alchemists themselves.


    Xuening wouldn¡¯t leave this ce for the time being. After giving Xuening some instructions, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai moved to another part of the uniquend.


    A considerable amount ofnd had been allocated to the Bai family.


    The current situation in Linjiang City was constantly changing, and even these deep-rooted cooperative forces had to clearly show their allegiance.


    The uniquend and the Dan Hall within it were too important to the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Any potential threat was absolutely uneptable.

 Chapter 506: Change

    Su Jingzhen could have easily used his divine sense to scan the entire area in this strangend.


    However, there were no enemies here.


    Doing so directly would be a bit unseemly, prying into other people¡¯s secrets.


    Soon after passing through the mist, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai arrived at the Bai Family¡¯s territory.


    Like the Dan Hall, the Bai family had also changed their location.


    They had carved out hundreds of caves on the massive stone wall.


    Each cave was guarded by a simple barrier.


    Just like alchemy, cultivation was a private matter.


    When cultivating, each cultivator did not want to be disturbed by others.Even at this moment, on the open space belonging to the Bai Family, only a tall and slender figure stood proudly.


    Bai Susu¡¯s expression remained calm, even colder than usual.


    An icy beauty, as expected.


    But when she saw Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai approaching, a flicker of emotion appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you two for a long time.


    I knew that you woulde today.¡±


    As she said this, Bai Susu finally offered Su Jingzhen a faint smile.


    This took the two of them by surprise.


    However, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t respond to her right away.


    His gaze fell on the caves on the stone wall.


    He smiled and said, ¡°It seems that the Bai family has adapted well here.


    And this time, I didn¡¯t see any members of the Bai family in the Dantai Ruins.


    It seems that the Bai family has focused all their attention here.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯sst sentence was a deliberate attempt to steer the conversation towards the Dantai Ruins.


    After all, the matter they were going to discuss with the Bai family today wasrgely based on the events at the Dantang Ruins.


    Luo Yuebai stood silently beside him, leaving everything to Su Jingzhen.


    Bai Susu smiled again: ¡°The Bai Family is not a group of alchemists, so we are not particrly interested in the ruins of an alchemist.


    Besides, the Bai family also knows their limits. Some things are better taken in moderation.


    If we are too greedy, we might cause unnecessary disasters.¡±


    After a pause, she continued without waiting for Su Jingzhen¡¯s answer: ¡°But regarding the events in the Dan Holy City, the Bai family has also heard some news.


    First, congrattions to the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect for taking the lead in the ruins.


    And now that you two havee together, you must want to see the Bai Family¡¯s attitude, right?¡±


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai exchanged nces.


    Their expressions were filled with smiles. Talking to such an intelligent person was effortless.


    Moreover, judging from Bai Susu¡¯sposure, the oue of this meeting should be as they had expected and hoped.


    ¡°Since the day I started working with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, I have never left Linjiang City.


    As the daughter of the head of the Bai family, and even our Bai Family¡¯s Soul Formation elder have sworn before you, what is there to worry about?¡±


    Bai Susu¡¯s words hung in the air, leaving Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai speechless.


    However, Bai Susu¡¯s next words sent a shock wave through them.


    ¡°The Bai family has also received first-hand news from the Dan Holy City, and looking at the current situation in Qingzhou and surrounding regions like Cangzhou and Huangzhou, it¡¯s not hard to guess what kind of pressure the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect will face next.


    Perhaps they will be enemies of the world!


    But the Bai family will not be one of those enemies.


    In fact, the Bai family will be the most steadfast ally of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, standing by your side.


    If my guess is correct, within a day, all of the Bai Family¡¯s Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators will arrive in Linjiang City.


    They will form a defensive alliance with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect!¡±


    Her words fell, and the space around them seemed to be silent.


    Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen exchanged nces again, their brows furrowed.


    No matter what happened, the Linjiang branch would be besieged by top forces from several states.


    This was a major shift in the power dynamics of those states.


    It would be unthinkable for anyone with a normal mind to choose the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Earlier, when Luo Yuebai had inquired about this, Su Jingzhen had thought of the only possible solution: to use extreme force to deter their enemies.


    But now that the Bai Family had formed this defensive alliance with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, Su Jingzhen found it hard to believe.


    ¡°Even if the Bai Family knows everything about the Dan Holy City, Miss Bai and all the high-ranking members of the Bai Family are still worlds apart.


    Even if the high-ranking members of the Bai family have made a decision, it hasn¡¯t reached Linjiang City yet, has it?


    How can Miss Bai be so sure?¡±


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s opinion, even if the Bai family was interested in this strange ce, it would be more advantageous for them to choose to fight against the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    After all, Bai Ying, a Soul Formation level cultivator from the Bai Family, had sensed something unusual in the canyon as soon as she arrived.


    With the resources of the Bai family, it was possible, even likely, that they could break through the outer barrier and im the strangend for themselves.


    At the very least, someone in the Bai Family would have this thought.


    However, in response to Su Jingzhen¡¯s question, Bai Susu calmly said, ¡°When we decided to cooperate with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect and realized the importance of this unique ce, the Bai Family had already made this decision.


    ¡°Of course, more importantly, the Bai family values and believes in Master Su and Senior Shen Yifeng, the Blood Hand Asura.¡±


    Bai Susu¡¯s tone was filled with sincerity as she spoke.


    Throughout history, there have been many instances where people have chosen sides based solely on one person.


    However, if Bai Susu¡¯s words were true, and the high-ranking members of the Bai family all arrived in Linjiang City within one day and directly decided to form a defensive alliance with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, then the boldness of the Bai family would be truly extraordinary.


    Su Jingzhen nodded in agreement, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s see the results within a day. If things are not as Miss Bai said, then the cooperation between the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect and the Bai Family might have to be temporarily suspended. At least until this special period is over.¡±


    Su Jingzhen naturally had confidence in the Linjiang branch for the uing events.


    However, as mentioned before, the hidden dangers still needed to be eliminated.


    If they couldn¡¯t achieve the closest possible cooperation, then they would have to temporarily ask the Bai Family disciples to leave this unique ce.


    They were confident, but that didn¡¯t mean they were reckless.


    Bai Susu confidently said, ¡°It all depends on Master Su. If you don¡¯t feelfortable, Master Su can temporarily revoke Susu¡¯s permission to enter and leave this ce.¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at her for a few seconds, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.


    Within the sphere of influence of the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect, if I want to find Miss Bai, it should be easy regardless of whether you have the authority or not. ¡°


    This was Su Jingzhen¡¯s own confidence.


    Without furthermunication with Bai Susu, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai left the unique ce.


    Their visit this time was not only to check the progress of the Dan Hall, but also to inform Bai Susu about this matter.


    Now that they knew the attitude of the Bai family, they had some expectations.


    Upon returning to the canyon, Luo Yuebai once again called out her folding fan.


    She looked at Su Jingzhen, ¡°Shall we visit the other families now?¡±


    As the sect master of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, she had developed a subtle feeling in the past few days to follow Su Jingzhen¡¯s lead.


    Su Jingzhen nodded. ¡°The Bai family¡¯s attitude has surprised us.


    Now let¡¯s see what people like Lingxiu Pavilion and Spirit Sound Valley will do.


    At this special time, we, the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, cannot allow forces with ambiguous attitudes to sleep by our side.


    If they cannot form a defensive alliance with us, then they must temporarily withdraw their branches.¡±


    These forces had shown a good understanding with Su Jingzhen during the Alchemist Convention in Yunmeng City.


    And the reason most of them were willing to cooperate with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect wasrgely due to Su Jingzhen.


    However, the cultivation world was still the cultivation world, with too many variables.


    Cultivators ultimately put their own interests first.


    The fact that they had obtained something in the Dantai Ruins that could tempt most cultivators only added to theplexity.


    In short, before the Linjiang branch waspletely surrounded by enemies, the stance of all the forces within Linjiang City had to be unified.


    ¡°Let¡¯s visit them one by one. Fortunately, we still have plenty of time.¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded, and then soared directly into the air on her fan, heading straight for Linjiang City.


    This time, Luo Yuebai¡¯s flying speed was not intentionally slowed down.


    However, halfway through their journey, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    Out of nowhere, a massive ck hole appeared in front of them.


    The change was too sudden.


    Neither of them had time to react before they were swallowed by the ck hole.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    As their vision plunged into darkness, Su Jingzhen was startled.


    He shouted a warning and grabbed Luo Yuebai¡¯s arm, fearing that they might be separated by this unexpected turn of events.


    With Luo Yuebai¡¯s current cultivation level, any Nascent Soul cultivator could easily defeat her.


    ¡°Suzhen!¡±


    At the same time, he immediately sent a voice transmission to Bai Susu.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but Bai Susu, who was at his waist, erupted with a powerful yet gentle energy.


    A shield of white light formed around them.


    Su Jingzhen held onto Luo Yuebai tightly.


    After a dizzying spin, they appeared in a strange space.


    It looked like a cave with only faint light.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was serious, but with Bai Susu at his waist, he felt no fear.


    He expanded his divine consciousness, but he couldn¡¯t detect any enemies.


    Luo Yuebai, on the other hand, was calmer than Su Jingzhen had expected.


    She was still holding her miniature folding fan, her eyes were sharp, and a hint of murderous aura seemed to emanate from her body.


    She stared intently at the dark void in front of them.


    ¡°Six Heavenly Generals, since you dare to attack our sect directly, why are you hiding?¡±

 Chapter 507: Array within an array

    After Luo Yuebai spoke, the space was eerily silent.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It dawned on him that the Five Ghost Moving Mountains technique he had encountered at the entrance of the Evil Moon Sect was indeed the work of the Five Immortals under ¡®Yin¡¯.


    The ck hole that had swallowed them and transported them to this space seemed to have simrities with the Five Ghosts Moving Mountains technique.


    If that was the case, it was very likely that the remaining four under the Second Elder were involved.


    Niwan Pce¡¯s divine consciousness remained activated, continuously probing the dark space.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart remained calm.


    His own Flesh Body Nascent Embryo second stage strength, along with Bai Suzhen at his waist, was enough to allow him to face any situation withposure.


    The dark space offered no response. Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression became increasingly grim.


    However, they could clearly sense that the space around them was bing increasingly tense.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the next instant, a silver-white bolt of lightning as thick as a child¡¯s arm suddenly condensed in the void.


    It flew directly towards Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai.


    At that moment, the void seemed to turn crimson, and the temperature skyrocketed.


    A stream of mes intertwined with lightning surged towards Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai. This was the power of thunder and fire.


    In the cultivation world, thunder and fire were both formidable and destructive powers.


    Whenbined, their power increased exponentially.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression remained calm.


    He looked at the approaching thunder and fire without making a move.


    After all, Bai Suzhen had already formed a protective shield of white energy around them.


    Although the thunder and fire were powerful, Su Jingzhen estimated that their strength was only at the level of Soul Formation.


    However, it was still not enough to break through Bai Suzhen¡¯s defense.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Facing this kind of attack, Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart was extremely heavy.


    If it were just her, she would have already tasted the taste of death from this thunder and fire power.


    It happened so fast that the power of thunder and fire appeared and hit the light shield around them in an instant.


    As Su Jingzhen had suspected.


    The light shield condensed by Bai Suzhen remained motionless.


    Not even the energy on it weakened in the slightest.


    However, once the attack in the void began, it showed no intention of stopping.


    In the void where Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness seemed to see no end, countless thunders and mes condensed again.


    At that moment, the energy of the space they were in seemed to be boiling directly.


    Before, it was just a trigger.


    ¡°Be careful! I can feel the power of the thunder and fire falling from the void getting stronger and stronger.


    Can this shield hold?¡±


    At this time, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression became even more solemn.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled into a smile: ¡°To break through my protectiveyer, I¡¯m afraid no one in Qingzhou Land can do it.¡±


    He was still overflowing with unparalleled confidence in Bai Suzhen.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yuebai was surprised, but she didn¡¯t ask any further questions.


    She just felt that Su Jingzhen was bing more and more mysterious.


    She looked down at Su Jingzhen who was still holding her right arm.


    Another feeling arose in her heart.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 1214¡¿</b>


    When the golden characters appeared, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with joy.


    Finally, he reached twelve hundred points again.


    At this point, he was already able to open his Qi Sea acupoint at any time.


    However, before he could do anything, another series of thunderps echoed off the shield around them.


    The thunder and fire power poured down as if it didn¡¯t cost any money.


    But as he had said before, even though this power was stronger than thest one, it was still far from being enough to shatter Bai Suzhen¡¯s defenses.


    While holding Luo Yuebai, Su Jingzhen walked towards the depths of space, enduring this thunder and fire power.


    ¡°With my shield here, we are already invincible.


    I want to see who is secretly arranging all this.¡±


    As the two of them walked deeper into the dark space, the power of the thunder and fire they encountered continued to grow.


    At that time, the power of the thunder and fire that fell on them had reached the level of a genuine early-stage Soul Formation cultivator.


    And that thing was still growing.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows gradually furrowed.


    If someone was in control, he should have found some clues under his divine consciousness probe.


    After walking a few more steps, Su Jingzhen stopped.


    At this time, Luo Yuebai said: ¡°This should only be an array formation.


    Among the few guys under the Second Elder, ¡®Forest¡¯ should be a Array Master.


    This should just be him integrating the power of Thunder and Fire into the array formation he is in.


    I¡¯m afraid this ce has been set up for you and me for a long time.


    They themselves should not be in this space right now.¡±


    When she said this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s tone was still rtively calm.


    But Su Jingzhen could feel an extreme killing intent.


    In Luo Yuebai¡¯s view, if Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have such an extreme defense this time.


    Facing this powerful thunder and fire power, the two of them would probably have been reduced to ashes by now.


    And their target was not only Su Jingzhen, but also Luo Yuebai herself.


    This was a bit too much.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Cultivators¡¯ methods are strange and bizarre, just like this time, they were inexplicably moved to this ce and this killing array.


    If he didn¡¯t have Bai Suzhen as his trump card, even with the system and his strong physique, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this continuous onught.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think about how smooth he, Su Jingzhen, had beentely, and how quickly his strength had increased.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit puffed up.


    To be honest, after experiencing those battles in Dantai Ruins and killing so many mid-stage and higher Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Su Jingzhen had actually stopped taking the Six Heavenly Generals seriously.


    But this reality taught him a hard lesson.


    ¡°Never underestimate a cultivator in the cultivation world.¡±


    He muttered to himself as a warning.


    Whether it was the earth of his previous life or this world of cultivation, things going wrong in the gutters weremonce.


    Knowing that this was just an array, Su Jingzhen stopped advancing.


    He also knew that the four of them, had probably already left after setting all this up.


    Getting out of this predicament was his top priority right now.


    Su Jingzhen stood still and did not move.


    He closed his eyes and his divine consciousness surged outward.


    Seeing his appearance, Luo Yuebai¡¯s heart jumped again.


    She didn¡¯t speak to disturb him.


    Although her status wasn¡¯t weak, her cultivation was stillcking.


    In this situation, she knew that she couldn¡¯t help much.


    The array was still operating.


    In the dark void, the power of thunder and fire continued to condense.


    Under the superimposition of various powers, the thunder and fire that hit their protective shield had reached the level of a mid-stage Soul Formation realm.


    Even though it hadn¡¯t shaken Bai Suzhen¡¯s defenses yet, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grew heavy again.


    If it weren¡¯t for Bai Suzhen, they would have been reduced to ashes here today.


    In the cultivator world, arrays could be roughly divided into two categories.


    One was to inscribe the array on an array disk that could be activated at any time.


    Just like the one Su Jingzhen had seized before.


    The other was to arrange countless Spirit Seals in advance, and then use the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth to set them up.


    This kind of arrangement would consume the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth in that ce. If the spiritual energy of heaven and earth were inexhaustible, the array would exist forever.


    And once it was activated, it would never stop.


    Therefore, in the world of cultivation, Spirit Array Masters were also a formidable profession.


    Powerful Spirit Array Masters could easily constructrge arrays with a few Spirit Seals, and they could make mountains and oceans disappear.


    However, each such pre-arranged array would have an array base.


    That is, the framework that supports that array.


    These array bases must be located somewhere in this space.


    Ordinary cultivators who are trapped in this array would probably be overwhelmed by the constant thunder and fire.


    Where would they have the time and energy to search for the array base?


    But now, all the attacks were being borne by Bai Suzhen.


    Su Jingzhen could naturally focus his attention on finding the array base.


    Under these circumstances, the divine consciousness was much more useful than the eyes or the spiritual consciousness.


    He quickly discovered that every time the power of thunder and fire surged, a hidden fluctuation would emanate from a dark spot at the top of the space.


    Upon noticing this, a smile appeared on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    He already had the ck brick in his hand.


    ¡°Such trivial tricks!¡±


    Su Jingzhen carried Luo Yuebai with him, took a step, and shot upwards.


    He immediately threw the brick at the location he had sensed.


    A dragon-shaped burst of energy suddenly shed in the dark space.


    The next moment, an explosion echoed from that spot.


    It was indeed a crucial spirit seal.


    It was the foundation of this great formation.


    With the foundation destroyed, Luo Yuebai was shocked to see the chaotic energy in the void gradually calming down.


    There was no more thunder and fire power condensing out of the void.


    ¡°Is that all it takes? So simple?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes once again showed disbelief.


    Su Jingzhen put down the ck brick and spread his hands: ¡°Most importantly, these thunder and fire powers can¡¯t distract us anymore.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t exin too much.


    But Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression became more and moreplex: ¡°I feel like I don¡¯t understand you anymore.¡±


    A hint of worry seemed to appear on her beautiful face.


    Even though she was the sect master on the surface and Su Jingzhen was just a high priest, she couldn¡¯t deny that the gap in their strength seemed to have widened into an unbridgeable chasm.


    She knew this from Su Jingzhen¡¯s current disy, Evil Moon Sect, or even entire Qingzhou region, would inevitably be unable to contain him.


    Her heart couldn¡¯t help but be fearful and insecure.


    And this emotional change was most directly reflected in the additional points.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 1259]</b>


    As if knowing Luo Yuebai¡¯s thoughts, Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice remained soft: ¡°I am still me, no matter what happens in the future, just remember our bond right now.¡±


    His words made Luo Yuebai¡¯s big eyes flutter.


    A beautiful smile once again curved her lips.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Without dwelling on the subject,


    Luo Yuebai knew that the stronger Su Jingzhen became, the more beneficial it would be for them.


    However, what puzzled both Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai at this moment was that although the formation attacking them had been broken, the space they were in remained dark.


    The two of them chatted as they walked for dozens of steps towards the outer edge, but they still couldn¡¯t sense the end of this dark space.


    ¡°Strange, the formation has been broken, but we can¡¯t get out?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness continued to expand.


    But he still couldn¡¯t find any clues.


    Luo Yuebai frowned again: ¡°This could be a formation within a formation!


    The previous Thunder and Fire Power was the power of ¡®Thunder¡¯ and ¡®Fire¡¯, and they were mainly focused on attack.


    Among the remaining four guys, one with the code name ¡®Mountain¡¯, his power is unfathomable.


    And there was no sign of him before. If the previous one was a killing formation, maybe this one is a trapping formation now.¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen¡¯sbat power was strong, he was still no match for Luo Yuebai in many areas of knowledge at this time.


    ¡°A formation within a formation? I don¡¯t seem to have found any other formation bases along the way.¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone had be somewhat heavy.


    If it really was just a trap formation, trapping them here and preventing them from leaving, it would be a significant problem.


    Right now, the Linjiang branch was in a time of turmoil.


    If those two weren¡¯t there, it would be a big problem.


    ¡°Suzhen¡­¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen unconsciously sent a voice transmission to Bai Suzhen at his waist.


    However, this time, Bai Suzhen did not give him any reply.


    Su Jingzhen stood still again, and his divine consciousness continued to expand into the distance.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t see the edge.


    This situation was indeed something that would only happen within a formation space.


    ¡°In that case, Yuebai, step back a bit.¡±


    Su Jingzhen took out the ck brick again.


    The blood qi power of the Labor Pce acupoint in his right hand instantly surged.


    He randomly threw out four or five bricks into the void.


    Dragon-shaped qi roared by, distorting the void.


    But his qi seemed to be swallowed up by the void when it hit it.


    It gave him no feedback.


    Now, even without using Bloodthirst, Su Jingzhen¡¯s full power attack was at the level of ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.


    It seemed like the level of this formation that trapped them was quite high.


    At this time, the consciousness body in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss turned its gaze to Little Green, who was still swaying with its single leaf on the mountaintop.


    ¡°Little Green, do you need the energy of this formation outside?¡±

 Chapter 508: Spiritual Vein

    Since Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t react, Su Jingzhen decided to try to persuade Little Green.


    After all, Little Green¡¯s current state was to absorb any kind of energy.


    All forms of Dao, including the Dao of Arrays, were the same.


    In Little Green¡¯s eyes, the power of the array they were in wasn¡¯t very strong.


    But it was still a solid foundation, wasn¡¯t it?


    After saying this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze was filled with anticipation as he looked at Little Green.


    He saw thest green leaf waver slightly.


    It actually responded with a wave of energy.


    Immediately, Su Jingzhen felt as if he had gained some kind of authority.He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly became excited.


    ¡°Little Green, thank you.¡±


    His consciousness suddenly bowed to Little Green.


    Then, as he looked at the dark space in front of him, his eyes showed a hint of contempt.


    He knew that Bai Suzhen¡¯s silence was probably a test for him.


    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t care.


    If he and Luo Yuebai were trapped here for three to five days, or even just one day, the situation outside might be uncontroble.


    Although Shen Yifeng was there to maintain order.


    He and Luo Yuebai were the key figures in this matter.


    At that moment, he simply moved his mind, and the ck brick in his hand suddenly burst into ck light.


    Then, a strong suction force emerged from it.


    The next moment, under Luo Yuebai¡¯s astonished gaze, the darkness in the space they were in actually began to diminish bit by bit.


    The boundless, endless feeling that Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness couldn¡¯t reach suddenly dissipated.


    It seemed like some of the corews of the confinement field they were in had vanished in an instant.


    ¡°What¡­ what is this thing?¡±


    In Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes, Su Jingzhen was already quite mysterious.


    But the ability of the ck brick still shocked her again.


    Of course, she knew about Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck Brick.


    But she never imagined it had such an incredible ability.


    ¡°At first, it was just a handy weapon, but after some research, I developed some new abilities.


    Don¡¯t worry too much, just know that it¡¯s useful.¡±


    Su Jingzhen briefly exined.


    But it still left Luo Yuebai speechless.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 1289¡¿ </b>


    They could now confirm that this was a trap array, after the core of the array was gone.


    Here, changes were indeed gradually appearing.


    It was as if a curtain was being torn apart in front of their eyes.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness could finally see the end of this space.


    It was still dim, but it was brighter than before.


    Moreover, this space didn¡¯t seem veryrge.


    It was more like a cave underground or inside a mountain.


    The diameter was only about five hundred meters.


    ¡°There is a thick aura of evil energy here.


    But in the midst of the evil energy, there¡¯s an even thicker aura of spiritual energy.


    It¡¯s quite strange, what kind of ce is this?¡±


    At that moment, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression was filled with curiosity.


    The protective light shield around them had also dissipated.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen heaved a sigh of relief.


    This light shield had been removed by Bai Suzhen herself.


    This proved that from Bai Suzhen¡¯s point of view, there was no danger here.


    At this time, the two of them didn¡¯t immediately look for an exit to leave.


    Instead, they followed the source of the evil energy and spiritual energy they sensed and headed toward the central area of the space.


    As they walked further in, the light seemed to get brighter.


    Most of the spirit stones or other treasures were scattered on the ground.


    Their line of sight was also filled with piles of white bones.


    The size of the bones looked huge.


    This seemed to confirm Su Jingzhen¡¯s earlier suspicion that this was indeed their of some kind of demonic beast.


    The evil energy they sensed earlier was mostlying from these skeletons.


    ¡°Be careful.


    I have a feeling that this ce is still not ordinary.¡±


    At this time, Luo Yuebai was still tense and cautious.


    The two of them continued to move forward, and after walking less than two hundred meters, the space in front of them waspletely lit up.


    They could clearly see that about a hundred feet above them was the dome of this space.


    Hanging from it were numerous colorful stctite-like bars.


    At that time, each bar was dripping with a liquid.


    And it was from these fluids that the spiritual energy was emanating.


    In the middle of the cave, a smallke about ten feet in diameter had formed.


    Above it, a thick mist was rising, all of it transformed by spiritual energy.


    The umted spiritual energy had even formed ake!


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know what this scene meant.


    However, Luo Yuebai was deeply shocked.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a spiritual vein!


    Where are we? Why¡­ why is there such a massive spiritual vein here?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s excitement had reached an uncontroble level as she muttered to herself.


    At the same time, Little Green, who was still standing on the small hill in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, shook its leaves again.


    It released another wave of energy that affected Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness.


    Su Jingzhen felt the longing in its emotions.


    To be honest, when Su Jingzhen heard the words ¡°spiritual vein¡±, he was also taken aback.


    First there was the killing field, then the trapping field, and now a spiritual vein!


    Was this the reward for oveing the obstacles?


    But then Su Jingzhen thought of something, and his expression became somewhat solemn: ¡°Those tworge arrays earlier must have been set up here a long time ago.


    If we hadn¡¯t destroyed their array base, wouldn¡¯t those tworge arrays have used this spiritual vein as their base?


    And how difficult would it be to deplete the spiritual energy of this vein?


    The person behind it must have wanted to trap us there forever.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen said this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression also became more serious.


    There was even a hint of panic in her eyes.


    ¡°If this ce is near Linjiang City, the appearance of this spiritual vein is not good news for us.


    The spiritual vein can¡¯t be moved, but once the news gets out, our Linjiang branch will be a target for everyone.


    Add to that the temptation of the treasures from the Dantai ruins, many forces will be willing to risk everything.¡±


    The Six Heavenly Generals must have discovered this ce first and thought of setting up a trap to catch them.


    And as soon as the news gets out, arge number of people will rush here.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s brow furrowed: ¡°A spiritual vein, is it that serious?¡±


    After crossing over for so long, he knew that the headquarters of most of the top forces in the cultivation world were located near spiritual veins.


    This was to provide a good cultivation environment for their disciples.


    As soon as he said this, Luo Yuebai shook his head again: ¡°You might not fully understand some concepts.


    I¡¯ve also been to the headquarters of the Evil Moon Sect, where the spiritual vein is.


    But the density of spiritual energy there isn¡¯t even a tenth of what we see here, and it hasn¡¯t even reached the level of spiritual energy condensing into liquid.


    I don¡¯t know how they discovered this spiritual vein, but once it¡¯s revealed, not only will Qingzhou be affected, but the surrounding provinces will be thrown into chaos!


    Countless top-level forces will fall due to the appearance of this spiritual vein.


    Now that the Six Heavenly Generals are willing to expose this spiritual energy just to kill us, their hatred for us has reached an unimaginable level.


    As long as they know we¡¯re still alive, they¡¯ll stop at nothing.


    We can¡¯t possibly keep this news secret.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that important?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    Then he turned to Luo Yuebai and said: ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go out and see where we are.


    We can make our next move based on that.¡±

 Chapter 509: A Feeling of Déjà Vu

    Having made their decision, the two didn¡¯t hesitate.


    They retreated in the direction they came from.


    In fact, the moment the formation broke, Su Jingzhen had already used his divine consciousness to probe the general location of the exit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find out exactly where we are first, and then figure out how to proceed.


    Maybe we¡¯ve been teleported far away by this void passage.¡±


    Luo Yuebai nodded.


    As they walked in the direction they came from, Luo Yuebai noticed that the spiritual energy weakened as they moved towards the outer perimeter.


    However, this was only rtive.


    The spiritual energy within the entire space wasparable to, if not stronger than, that of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s headquarters that she was familiar with. At this point, the two of them hadn¡¯t walked for long, only a distance of less than three hundred zhang, when they seemed to reach another dead end.


    Su Jingzhen reached out and patted the front, which was a solid stone wall.


    ¡°Yuebai, step back.


    This must be the exit, but it¡¯s sealed.


    We can only break through with brute force.¡±


    Su Jingzhen patted the stone wall again and said to Luo Yuebai.


    The next moment, the ck brick in his hand glowed with a fierce ck light.


    At that time, four figures stood on the top of a mountain.


    ¡°Second Brother, are your two formations really able to deal with the two of them?


    I have a bad feeling.


    It is said that Su Jingzhen performed brilliantly in the Dantai Ruins this time, and hisbat power is notparable to that of an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator.


    There are even rumors that hisbat strength has already reached the Soul Formation stage.


    We¡¯ve prepared for so long, don¡¯t let our efforts go to waste in the end.¡±


    This person was none other than one of the four remaining Six Heavenly Generals under themand of Second Elder.


    The speaker was a stocky man built like a tower.


    He looked at the white-robed schr in front of him and asked.


    This sturdy man was codenamed ¡®Mountain¡¯, and the middle-aged schr was the mastermind behind this event, ¡®Forest¡¯.


    Upon hearing this, Forest smiled slightly: ¡°You¡¯ve all seen this spirit vein, right? It¡¯s a spirit vein that produces liquid spirit energy.


    And the liquid spirit energy has already umted into ake.


    Originally, this would have been a great fortune for us, a great opportunity for advancement. If we reported this spirit vein to the sect, our status would probably be on par with many people in the Elders Council.


    Even if we didn¡¯t report it, if we just relied on that spiritual avenue, the four of us who are practicing inside would probably be able to break through to the Soul Formation level quickly.


    But what¡¯s the point? We, the six brothers, have risen from humble beginnings. Now that the eldest and fifth brothers have fallen¡­


    This revenge must be avenged. My heart is restless, and I doubt that I can achieve great things in this life.


    And with this spiritual vein as the foundation, the formation we have built¡­


    Even if it¡¯s a cultivator of the Soul Formation level, I¡¯m afraid that in time he¡¯ll be sted to death by the thunder and fire within.


    ¡°Even if the Thunderfire Killing Formation is broken, they will never be able to break through the secondyer of the trapping formation.


    ¡°As long as they can¡¯t break out of the formation, the spirit energy from this spirit vein will be enough to maintain the formation for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    We¡¯ll trap them to death!¡±


    As he spoke, Forest¡¯s voice was filled with arrogance.


    However, before the other three could respond, a loud bang suddenly echoed from the mountaintop they had been watching intently.


    Countless rocks shot out from a cliff face that seemed to have been sliced by a sword.


    The arrogant smile on Forest¡¯s face instantly froze.


    ¡°This¡­ this is impossible!


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Even if there is a Soul Formation level cultivator, we may not be able to trap them for a thousand years, we can still trap them for atleast three or five days or even a month.¡±


    After muttering to himself, Forest rubbed his eyes frantically.


    However, the dust and smoke were still billowing, and a gaping hole had appeared on the cliff in front of him.


    Two figures burst out of it.


    The facts were right in front of his eyes, and Forest had no choice but to believe them.


    It had taken less than two hours from the time Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai were trapped into that space through the ck hole passage to the time they escaped from the formation.


    Thispletely overturned the understanding of Forest and the other three.


    ¡°The formation built by Second Brother shouldn¡¯t have any problems. Could it be that Su Jingzhen is still pretending to be weak, still hiding his strength?¡±


    Thunder, who had a rather rugged face, also spoke in shock.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!


    No matter what the situation is inside, since the two of them are alive, we have to expose this spiritual vein.¡±


    The one who was most incredulous was Forest At this moment, he was aslo the first to regain hisposure.


    When he saw Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai emerge from the ck hole and stand on their flying instruments in the void, he immediately said so.


    The four of them then quietly left without attracting the attention of Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°This¡­ this ce still seems to be on Clear Wind Mountain!


    When I was looking for monsters, I think I came here before.¡±


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai rode their flying instruments to a high altitude and looked around, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression showed a hint of surprise.


    Back then, when Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth was watering, he searched everywhere for higher-level monsters. He had practically explored most of Clear Wind Mountain.


    Clear Wind Mountain was huge, and there were no less than a hundred ces with cliffs like this.


    However, a cultivator¡¯s memory is amazing. As long as they were there, they wouldn¡¯t make a mistake.


    Without waiting for Luo Yuebai¡¯s response, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°This ce is deep inside Clear Wind Mountain, but it¡¯s not far from the canyon where it¡¯s located.


    It¡¯s probably only about ten miles away.¡±


    At this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression was once again shocked.


    ¡°In that case, this ce is also not far from our Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    This ce should be frequently visited by cultivators, but during the years the Huayang Sect upied this area, they didn¡¯t discover this spirit vein.


    We have even passed by here several times without noticing anything unusual. It¡¯s really strange.


    I think the Six Heavenly Generals are watching us somewhere right now.


    Maybe they already know that we¡¯ve escaped. If that¡¯s the case, it will be impossible to hide this spirit vein.


    This is even bigger than what happened at Dantai Ruins. Once the news gets out, even with the support of the main sect, we won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Luo Yuebai clearly understood what this massive spirit vein meant better than Su Jingzhen.


    There was even a hint of panic in her eyes.


    But at the same time, both Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai shared amon confusion.


    Linjiang City was considered a rather wild ce in Qingzhou, and most of the major sects looked down on it. The spiritual energy wasn¡¯t particrly scarce, but it was also quite average.


    But here, there was a spiritual vein of this magnitude.


    Normally, with this spiritual vein, the spiritual energy within a radius of five hundred miles around Linjiang City should be quite dense.


    It should even be among the best in the entire Qingzhou region.


    Based on their current understanding, they seemed to be unable to solve this mystery.


    At that moment, a slightly surprised voice suddenly rang out in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ear.


    ¡°That ce you went to earlier¡­ I have a strange feeling of familiarity.


    I feel quite fond of it, a feeling of familiarity.


    But I can¡¯t quite remember what it is, as if an important memory has disappeared from here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The voice belonged to Bai Suzhen, who was talking to him telepathically.

 Chapter 510: Put It Away

    ¡°Suzhen¡­ what did you say?¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but ask through the voice transmission.


    Bai Suzhen remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°There¡¯s just a very familiar feeling, but I can¡¯t quite remember it.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze shifted in the direction of the canyon.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s physical body was severed in this canyon.


    And she was resurrected because of him.


    And this ce was clearly their of some kind of monster that upied a spiritual vein.


    Of course, he associated that cave with Bai Suzhen¡¯s ce of residence before she was cut off.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know the exact level of Bai Suzhen, but it was certainly beyond his imagination.And in a ce like Qingzhou, it was extremely difficult for such a powerful demon to be born.


    At first, Su Jingzhen thought that Bai Suzhen might havee from outside the realm and been beheaded there.


    And the fact that Bai Suzhen knew about the Luo River Heavenly Dragon race and even mentioned her connection to them also confirmed that she didn¡¯t seem to be a native creature of the Qingzhou region.


    However, now that she had upied such arge spiritual vein for so long, it didn¡¯t seem so unbelievable that she had reached her current level.


    Su Jingzhen asked again, ¡°Suzhen, could this be your birthce, or perhaps the ce where you achieved enlightenment?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I even felt a sense of sadness in the previous space, I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    As she spoke, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice seemed to contain a hint of loss.


    Su Jingzhen became even more curious.


    He wanted to find out the rtionship between this spiritual vein, this strange ce, and Bai Suzhen.


    But Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t say anything.


    At that moment, Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze fell on Su Jingzhen.


    Her expression turned serious, ¡°For the strange ce upied by our Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect. How strong an attack can the outer barrier withstand?¡±


    Hearing her words, Su Jingzhen was astonished, but he still honestly replied, ¡°If I control it from inside, even Soul Formation stage or even Divine Intent Realm cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to break through.


    They wouldn¡¯t even be able to find the barrier.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone became serious as well.


    He had a rough guess of Luo Yuebai¡¯s meaning.


    The next moment, Luo Yuebai continued, ¡°This matter of the spiritual vein, after today, Qingzhou and even the surrounding states will probably know.


    The time frame should be around the same time as the turmoil caused by the Dantai Ruins.


    In other words, within three days, Linjiang City will be the focus of all the top forces in the surrounding states.


    At that time, we will most likely be besieged by all the forces.


    In addition to continuing with the killing n you mentioned, the rest of the disciples of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect will have to go to the strange ce immediately.


    And they will probably have to survive there for a long time.


    Even though the Third Grandfather is strong, it is still unknown whether our Linjiang branch can survive this disaster this time.


    I am not afraid of Qingzhou, or even the surrounding regions of Huangzhou and Cangzhou.


    With a spiritual vein of this magnitude, I¡¯m more afraid that it will attract the attention of even more distant forces, perhaps some of the major powers in the Luo River area.


    Throughout the long history of the cultivation world, those major powers in the Luo River area have often established branch sects in more distant areas.


    This is to absorb those young talents with strong aptitude butcking resources.


    This spiritual vein is very likely to attract a force to establish a branch here.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze was clearly more far-reaching than Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    Seeing the seriousness on Luo Yuebai¡¯s face, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but stand up and take her hand.


    When their palms touched, Su Jingzhen seemed to want to transfer his strength to Luo Yuebai.


    Then he said, ¡°Yuebai, don¡¯t worry for now.


    What¡¯s meant to be will be. If we run into problems, we¡¯ll solve them one by one.¡±


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 1304¡¿</b>


    His words certainly triggered a point bonus.


    However, a helpless smile appeared on her beautiful face: ¡°Still, solving this kind of problem might be beyond our abilities.¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at the dark cave entrance again.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the problem be solved if this spiritual vein never appeared? Or if we just removed it?¡±


    Little Green from the Pure Land of Bliss had proactively expressed a desire for this spiritual vein.


    Su Jingzhen felt that Little Green was currently in a state of wanting everything, and even a spiritual vein should not be too difficult to collect.


    But when he said this, Luo Yuebai sighed again: ¡°If it were possible, I would prefer that this spiritual vein never existed here.


    Innocent people are often used of possessing something valuable. Our current Linjiang branch is not strong enough to protect such a treasure.¡±


    In the cultivation world, to live well, the first thing is to have self-awareness.


    Luo Yuebai clearly had a clear understanding of herself and the Linjiang branch.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and have another look, maybe we can try.¡±


    Su Jingzhen gave Luo Yuebai another mysterious smile without borating.


    Then he took Luo Yuebai¡¯s hand and returned to the cave.


    Standing at the entrance, Su Jingzhen carefully examined the situation once again.


    The stone wall that had blocked them before was easily broken by him with a single brick.


    They could also tell that this stone wall was very new.


    It must have been brought here by the Six Heavenly Generals from somewhere else.


    He looked at the original stone walls at the entrance of the cave.


    He could still feel a strange energy fluctuation on it.


    It seems to be some kind of seal.


    Luo Yuebai noticed this as well.


    She immediately eximed, ¡°There seems to be a seal formation here originally, and it¡¯s an extremely subtle one.


    It also seems to be the reason why the spiritual energy of this spiritual vein has not leaked out,¡±


    As she spoke, the two of them saw the spiritual energy inside the spirit vein continuously flowing out of the cave.


    Su Jingzhen did not reply, but his divine consciousness once again probed the remaining seal energy.


    The more he probed, the more surprised he became.


    For he actually sensed a familiar aura from that sealing energy.


    The aura was exactly the same as Bai Suzhen¡¯s.


    Now, Su Jingzhen was almost certain that this ce was indeed rted to Bai Suzhen.


    ¡°I know you have a lot of questions, but I can¡¯t answer any of them.


    Because I really can¡¯t remember where this ce is?


    Some of my important memories seem to have been erased.


    If you really have a way to collect everything here, then go ahead.


    Maybe one day I can use it to find some of my things.¡±


    At this time, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice sounded in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ear again.


    Her tone was still lost and confused.


    But just like Su Jingzhen, she had a special trust in the ck brick in his hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the center of the spirit vein, maybe this matter won¡¯t be as difficult as you imagined, Yuebai.¡±


    Saying this, Su Jingzhen took Luo Yuebai back to the front of the cave entrance.


    Soon, their vision returned to brightness, and the clear spring formed by spiritual energy appeared in front of their eyes again.


    The crystalline stripes resembling stctites on the dome were still dripping with spiritual energy droplets.


    When he returned here, Little Green took the initiative in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss to convey a longing to Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen felt that there was a strange energy on Little Green, attached to himself.


    He felt that he had gained another kind authority .


    He immediately took the ck brick out of his storage ring.


    Holding the ck brick, he felt that his divine consciousness could connect with the whole Spirit Vein.


    At the same time, a very bright ck light erupted from the ck brick.


    He had a feeling that as long as he moved his mind, the range covered by his divine consciousness could be easily collected into the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Su Jingzhen looked at Luo Yuebai once again.


    ¡°Yuebai, this time I willpletely solve all your problems.¡±

 Chapter 511: Changes in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss

    Ever since he returned from the Dantai Ruins, Su Jingzhen had be a mystery to Luo Yuebai.


    So when Su Jingzhen asked her toe and see, Luo Yuebai was already filled with anticipation.


    Even before Luo Yuebai fully understood Su Jingzhen¡¯s meaning, she saw the ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand, its glow reaching its peak in an instant.


    Immediately, Luo Yuebai saw the spiritualke in front of her and the crystalline stripes resembling stctites above the dome, all stirred by the ck light.


    Within the area covered by Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness, everything was illuminated by the ck light emanating from the brick.


    Whether it was the stripes above the dome or the spiritualke below, they all dissolved in the ck light.


    In just a few breaths, everything in front of them disappeared.


    This ce hadpletely turned into an ordinary cave.


    Even the spiritual energy here had be incredibly thin.Luo Yuebai watched in disbelief as everything disappeared in front of her eyes.


    ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s happening¡­


    Where did the spirit vein go? Did the entire spirit vein just disappear?¡±


    Luo Yuebai stared at everything, her words bing incoherent.


    Not only her, but even Su Jingzhen, the person involved, looked confused.


    He had expected that the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss could absorb the spirit vein, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be so thorough and so fast.


    He didn¡¯t answer Luo Yuebai¡¯s question right away as his consciousness body stared at the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    The mountain peak where Little Green resided in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss suddenly rose high.


    In the blink of an eye, it became the highest peak in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Then the mountain body was suddenly hollowed out.


    The entire spirit vein that had just been absorbed was instantly perfectly embedded on this mountain.


    The sunken hollow mountain perfectly carried the liquid transformed from spiritual energy.


    The appearance of the cave where Su Jingzhen¡¯s real body was located was almost restored here.


    It was even more perfect than that.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness body and Little Green naturally arrived at this cave.


    Little Green¡¯s leaves rustled incessantly, rooting directly into the liquid spiritual energy.


    The moment it entered, Su Jingzhen saw a new emerald green pattern appear on its leaves.


    He could almost feel Little Green¡¯s excitement.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness expanded.


    He suddenly realized that this mountain peak, which was once barren and lifeless, was gradually regaining some vitality after the arrival of the Spirit Vein.


    At that moment, Little Green sent out another wave of energy.


    Su Jingzhen understood the meaning: Little Green, or rather the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, desperately needed this kind of spirit vein.


    The more, the better!


    As long as the spirit veins increased, the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss would eventually regain its vitality, and perhaps even return to its former glory.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen also keenly noticed that after only a short moment in the spiritual spring, a small, delicate bud seemed to appear on the top of Little Green¡¯s leaves.


    Obviously, the second leaf was about to appear.


    Above the sky of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, the stars that held the inheritance shone brightly.


    The earth remained deste, but this spirit vein had already begun to affect a small area.


    The phantom beasts like the ck Panther that Su Jingzhen had killed and then resurrected in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss involuntarily appeared beside this peak.


    Su Jingzhen stood at the peak, watching these beasts with a glimmer of longing in their eyes.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen seemed to have found a direction for the future.


    When the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss grew to its former peak, he didn¡¯t know what it would bring him, but it must be something unique in the cultivation world.


    Su Jingzhen had a premonition that, in a sense, the role of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss for him was no less than the system he currently had.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Luo Yuebai stood there, her expression still filled with disbelief.


    Her spiritual consciousness continued to expand, even reaching the ce where the spiritual source had been.


    She wanted to see if this was all just an illusion.


    But no matter how she manipted it, the stone wall in front of her, as well as the cave itself, hadpletely lost its light.


    It had bepletely ordinary, devoid of any spiritual energy.


    Even Luo Yuebai, who was currently inside the cave, didn¡¯t notice that on the mountaintop above the cave, all the vegetation, those giant trees that had grown for countless years, were slightly withering at this moment.


    They were growing on a spiritual vein, and even though the spiritual vein had been sealed for a long time, they were still able to draw on its spiritual energy.


    The moment the spiritual vein was absorbed by the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, all the vital energy on this mountaintop seemed to be drawn into the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Su Jingzhen smiled at Luo Yuebai, ¡°It is indeed fortunate that it worked on the first try. This way, the things you were worried about before shouldn¡¯t happen, right?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice was still soft.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yuebai finally came to her senses.


    At that moment, Luo Yuebai looked at Su Jingzhen with bright, shining eyes.


    It was as if she wanted to devour him.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    Luo Yuebai asked again.


    Of course, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t tell Luo Yuebai about the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    He still smiled and said, ¡°A man has his own tricks. You¡¯ll find outter, but right now there are some things I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    He was being quite frank.


    Luo Yuebai nodded. Cultivators all have secrets, she was no exception, and Su Jingzhen, a monster like him, even more so.


    She didn¡¯t push any further, just smiled and said to Su Jingzhen, ¡°As I said before, tonight I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want. No matter what way, no matter what position, I¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡±


    Luo Yuebai was truly a demoness.


    When she said things like this, she never beat around the bush, she was always so direct.


    As soon as she said this, Su Jingzhen felt a surge of evil fire in his lower abdomen.


    He reached out and pulled Luo Yuebai into his arms.


    They ravaged each other from the highest peak to the deepest valley.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t evening yet, he had to satisfy his desires first.


    After a while, the two of them left the cave directly.


    When they looked at the mountain, which was originally lush and green, it was now deste.


    A hint of surprise appeared on their faces again.


    Before sunset, they returned to the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    As for the matter of the spiritual vein, the two of them had already discussed it, and they hadn¡¯t even told Shen Yifeng.


    Since Su Jingzhen had alreadypletely absorbed the spiritual essence, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t care how he did it.


    In any case, the fact was that there was no spiritual vein left on Clear Wind Mountain. It was better to keep things simple.


    Even if countless forces came to investigateter, let them investigate.


    Regarding the matter of the Dantai Ruins, they will continue with Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous n.


    As for the matter of striking fear into the hearts of the enemies, it will be easy to solve.


    Just like the expedition to Dantai Ruins, even if many factionse to cause trouble for the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, they won¡¯t be a united front.


    In this way, if they want to break the deadlock, all they have to do is kill.


    ¡°It is still early. ording to the original n, let¡¯s see what the other sects¡¯ attitudes are.¡±


    Luo Yuebai said this to Su Jingzhen after not staying long in the Linjiang branch.


    Time was precious to them now.


    There will be too many things waiting for them every day these days.


    Su Jingzhen nodded, and the two of them went out again.


    And this time, their first stop was the Treasure Gathering Pavilion!

 Chapter 512: Feng Qingya’s Attitude

    ¡°I guess I don¡¯t need to go in here?¡±


    Standing at the entrance of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Luo Yuebai smiled at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°If I were to go in with you, things might get a little moreplicated.


    It¡¯s better if you go alone, cleanly and quickly.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    He smiled back, ¡°You are the sect master, and this matter is being handled on behalf of our Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    For a mere Chief Acolyte to step in would be overstepping the rank.¡±


    Normally, if Su Jingzhen had business at the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, he wouldn¡¯t need Luo Yuebai because of his rtionship with Feng Qingya.


    However, times were different now.Luo Yuebai again fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, the two of them walked directly into the Treasure Gathering Pavilion together.


    The atmosphere inside was the same as always.


    The first floor was crowded with people, all patiently standing in line.


    No one dared to cause trouble inside the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s the Sect Master of the Linjiang Branch¡¯s Evil Moon Sect and the Chief Acolyte!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯vee to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion together, it seems that there are a lot of Nascent Soul and even Soul Formation level cultivators who have infiltrated Linjiang City.


    And their target is the two of them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid their visit to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion this time isn¡¯t just for trading.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    When the two of them entered the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, they immediately became the center of attention.


    The whispers of the crowd seemed to reveal a lot. In just one day, a lot of information had spread.


    Ignoring the murmurs, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai headed straight for the stairs leading to the second floor.


    The restrictions here opened directly upon sensing Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura, allowing the two of them to ascend to the second floor without any hindrance.


    Feng Qingya was still sitting on the luxurious chair as usual, leaning back with a crystal cup in her hand.


    However, this time, she seemed to have anticipated that Su Jingzhen would note alone.


    Her clothes were noticeably more conservative, even covering her body more tightly.


    Surprisingly, even Elder Mu was present, standing behind her.


    Seeing Feng Qingya like this as soon as they stepped onto the second floor, a hint of surprise shed in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Miss Feng, are you waiting for us on purpose?¡±


    Su Jingzhen took the initiative to greet her.


    Feng Qingya smiled, ¡°I thought you would arrive around noon.


    It seems like you¡¯re a littlete. But it¡¯s a surprise to have Sect Master Luo here in person.


    Such a rare guest, such a rare guest indeed.¡±


    After speaking, Feng Qingya stretchedzily, revealing her perfect figure.


    ¡°For business matters, we still have to go to the old ce.¡±


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen or Luo Yuebai to answer, Feng Qingya went to the private room that Su Jingzhen was familiar with.


    Although Feng Qingya was dressed modestly this time, her every step exuded a seductive charm.


    This was in stark contrast to Luo Yuebai¡¯s current icy and calm demeanor, creating a palpable tension.


    Seeing this, Luo Yuebai frowned and cursed secretly.


    Although the rivalry between the two of them hadrgely subsided, Luo Yuebai still felt ufortable facing Feng Qingya directly.


    After settling into the private room, Feng Qingya smiled at them again and said directly, ¡°First of all, congrattions to your Linjiang branch for your recent gains from the Dantai Ruins.


    If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t need, Feng Qingya wees Master Su to trade with me.


    The price, as always, will be preferential.¡±


    This woman was indeed a pure businesswoman, never missing an opportunity to mention her business.


    Su Jingzhen replied with a smile, ¡°Trade matters are of course a priority.


    However, it¡¯s not the main reason for our visit this time.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s lips curled into another seductive smile, ¡°Qingya naturally knows.


    Therefore, if my guess is correct, my Feng family ancestor, Feng Xuan, should already be on his way to Linjiang City.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya sat up straighter, her seductive smile slightly subdued.


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai exchanged a surprised look.


    ¡°What do you mean, Miss Feng?¡±


    Luo Yuebai asked directly.


    As a sect master, she couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch at this point.


    Feng Qingya continued, ¡°Even though our Yunmeng City Treasure Gathering Pavilion didn¡¯t participate in the Dantai Ruins this time, we are notpletely unaware of what happened there.


    And the matter of the Dantai Ruins isn¡¯t over just because the various factions have left. Within the next three days, the Linjiang branch will probably be the target of all the powers in Qingzhou and surrounding states.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s words hung heavy in the air, leaving Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai speechless.


    This situation was obvious to anyone with even a modicum of insight.


    Feng Qingya continued, ¡°And my Feng family is not a forgetful or ungrateful family.


    Regarding the matter in Yunmeng City, the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect has shown kindness to my Feng family. At this time, my Feng family is willing to abandon our detached state and stand with your Linjiang branch.¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s words were powerful and carried immense gravity.


    ¡°Master Luo and Master Su, please don¡¯t think that our Feng family are just merchants who only care about profit. We are humans first, cultivators second, and merchants third.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yuebai showed a slight flicker of emotion.


    However, she remained silent.


    She understood the principle of empty words carrying no weight.


    Seeing this, Feng Qingya didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She pointed to the sky, then to the ground, and made a solemn oath.


    ¡°Ancestor Feng Xuan will arrive soon, and then Master Su and Master Luo will have no reason to doubt us.¡±


    She paused and added, ¡°Ancestor Feng Xuan has already returned to his former peak state and reached the Divine Intent Realm. With a small but elite force, I believe that Ancestor Feng Xuan and Senior Shen will be enough to solve most of the problems.¡±


    The words ¡°Divine Intent Realm¡± shocked both Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai.


    The strongest individuals revealed during this expedition to the Dantan Ruins were only at thete stage of the out-of-body realm.


    Su Jingzhen had never met a cultivator at the Divine Intent Realm.


    If that were true, then with Feng Xuan and Shen Yifeng, they would indeed be able to intimidate most powers.


    Seeing the change in Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai¡¯s expressions, a hint of curiosity appeared in Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes.


    She asked again, ¡°However, thetest news circting is that there is a spiritual vein on Clear Wind Mountain that has reached the stage of spiritual energy liquefaction. Is this true?¡±


    Her words made Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai¡¯s hearts tremble once again.


    They knew that the Six Heavenly Generals would inevitably leak the news about the spiritual vein.


    They hadn¡¯t expected the Treasure Gathering Pavilion to receive the news so quickly.


    It seemed like the progress of this event would be greatly elerated.


    Luo Yuebai smiled, ¡°Spiritual veins ur naturally. If there really was a spiritual vein in the Linjiang City area, why would the spiritual energy be so thin?¡±


    ¡°Besides, when you received this news, you must have already sent people to investigate, right? Why are you asking us again?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s tone was nonchnt, but Feng Qingya wasn¡¯t offended.


    She asked again, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I haven¡¯t found anything during the investigation that I subconsciously asked. The news is too precise, it¡¯s hard not to believe it.¡±


    After leaving the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Luo Yuebai still seemed a bit dazed.


    ¡°Everything went so smoothly, I still can¡¯t quite believe it.


    But the speed at which the news of the Spiritual Vein spread was indeed unexpected.


    The time we have left is really running out.¡±


    As they walked down the street, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression seemed to grow heavier.


    While the Feng family¡¯s attitude was certainly pleasing, the undercurrents were bing more and more turbulent.


    After all, Luo Yuebai was only at the Golden Core Realm . At this moment, she felt a sense of uneasiness about the path ahead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Su Jingzhen held her hand and said softly.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Points: 1349]</b>


    It was indeed easy to trigger point increases when one¡¯s mental state was unstable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, before nightfall, let¡¯s see what the other powers like Spirit Sound Valley think.¡±


    With that, Su Jingzhen directly threw out a long sword and carried Luo Yuebai towards the branches of Spirit Sound Valley and other forces.

 Chapter 513: Feng Xuan’s Arrival

    For Luo Yuebai, the situation Linjiang Branch was currently in was far more difficult than herpetition with Zou Zeyu.


    Everyone outside knew her, Luo Yuebai, as a female demon, a strong woman.


    But only she herself understood how muchfort she felt at this moment, being held by Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    Luo Yuebai had been grateful for Su Jingzhen more than once.


    The top forces of the Yunmeng City system, such as Spirit Sound Valley and Flowing Wind Sword Sect, have basically established their branches about ten miles away from the center of Linjiang City.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the location of the mountain gate of Spirit Sound Valley¡¯s branch.


    However, as soon as they arrived there, their brows furrowed.


    The mountain gate of Spirit Sound Valley was tightly closed.


    Even the formations and restrictions set up at the mountain gate had disappeared.Only huge pces and pavilions stood empty.


    It was a scene of total abandonment.


    ¡°Has Spirit Sound Valley retreated directly from our Linjiang City?¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    ¡°Linjiang City is now on the brink of war. Spirit Sound Valley and we have only temporarily established a cooperative rtionship.


    In this critical situation, for them to simply withdraw their people without actively harming us is already considered good.¡±


    Luo Yuebai looked at the buildings Spirit Sound Valley had constructed here, her voice surprisingly calm.


    She seemed unperturbed by the situation.


    Su Jingzhen sighed with a hint of regret and said, ¡°Everyone has their own thoughts. Under these circumstances, it¡¯s understandable that they don¡¯t believe in us. Let¡¯s see what the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and Lingxiu Pavilion are up to.¡±


    During the Alchemist Conference in Yunmeng City, Spirit Sound Valley had always stood firmly by Feng Qingya¡¯s side.


    Back then, Su Jingzhen had a good impression of Sikong Tingyun, the master of Spirit Sound Valley.


    He had always had high hopes for Spirit Sound Valley, but now it seemed that sentimentality couldn¡¯t ovee reality.


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai went to the branches of Lingxiu Pavilion and Flowing Wind Sword Sect one after the other.


    All of them were deserted, just like Spirit Sound Valley.


    It was clear that these three top forces of the Yunmeng City system were not nning to participate this time.


    ¡°If they stay neutral, that¡¯s fine, but I really don¡¯t want to see cultivators from these three factions in Linjiang City in the next two days.¡±


    Standing in front of the mountain gate of the Flowing Wind Sword Sect, Su Jingzhen let out another wry smile.


    The Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect had put some effort into the construction of these mountain gates.


    But when they made this decision, Su Jingzhen knew that their rtionship with the Evil Moon Sect hade to an end.


    From now on, if they met again, it would be as strangers, and if they met again in Linjiang City these days, they would be enemies!


    The world is bustling with activity, all for profit. The world is in turmoil, all for gain.


    This is thew of the cultivation world, Su Jingzhen had long since seen through it, but he still couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of regret.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, tomorrow will also be a good day.


    These forces retreating on their own is thest shred of kindness they have left.


    It will also save us a lot of trouble.¡±


    Su Jingzhen took a look at Luo Yuebai¡¯s slim waist, which had no fat on it, and said so.


    Luo Yuebai nodded. The situation with Spirit Sound Valley and the others was kind of smooth sailing for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, we should go back and rest.


    Remember what you said before?¡±


    Su Jingzhen gently turned her waist, his hot breath brushing against Luo Yuebai¡¯s ear.


    Her thoughts immediately shifted from the affairs of Linjiang City and even Qingzhou to matters of love and romance.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed.


    Su Jingzhen mounted his sword, transformed into a streak of light, and quickly headed towards Linjiang Branch.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Linjiang City Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Not long after Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai left, a tall and imposing figure suddenly appeared on the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    He had a white beard and white hair, and he was none other than Feng Xuan, the ancestor of the Feng family.


    ¡°Qingya pays respects to the ancestor.¡±


    After thest major powershift, Feng Qingya had be the most outstanding young member of the Feng family.


    She was also highly respected by Feng Xuan.


    At this moment, Feng Qingya was not too reserved in front of Feng Xuan.


    ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Nascent Soul level, not bad.


    That Su Boy has caused quite a stir this time, but it also proves his excellence from the side.


    You¡¯ve been in Linjiang City for a while now, how is your rtionship with him?


    With your qualifications, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to win him over, right?¡±


    To Feng Qingya¡¯s utter surprise, Feng Xuan, after simply checking her cultivation, immediately shifted the conversation to Su Jingzhen.


    It took herpletely by surprise.


    ¡°Ancestor, Qingya knows how to handle this matter.


    And since Ancestor knows about his exploits in the Dantai Ruins, you must also know about thepetition between the Holy Son and Saintess of the Evil Moon Sect.


    This generation¡¯s Evil Moon Sect Holy Son, Zou Zeyu, is destined to be aughing stock.¡±


    ¡°The rumors about the Saintess Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen have spread everywhere,¡± Feng Qingya said with a hint of bitterness in her voice.


    She knew very well that the rumors about Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai¡¯s fairy romance were true.


    ¡°Hahaha, even if I didn¡¯t deliberately seek them out, these things would automatically reach my ears,¡± Feng Xuan chuckled. ¡°Are you really worried about this, girl?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s words were met with merciless mockery from Feng Xuan.


    ¡°The daughters of the Feng family are all bold and straightforward. If you like someone, you should fight for them with all your might.


    After all, your own conditions are not inferior to those of the Saint of the Evil Moon Sect.


    And someone like Su Jingzhen, such a talented prodigy, wouldn¡¯t be tied down by just one person.


    The Evil Moon Sect Saintess can¡¯t hold him, and neither can you.


    It is enough to just have a status by his side, consider it a preventive investment. I only came here this time because I see potential in this Su Jingzhen.


    Our Feng family has chosen a side because of him.


    If you can¡¯t win him over in the end, then our Feng family will have suffered a great loss.¡±


    Feng Xuan¡¯s words were too direct, even Feng Qingya felt a little overwhelmed.


    A blush involuntarily appeared on her pretty face.


    However, upon further reflection, she realized that Feng Xuan¡¯s words were indeed reasonable.


    Even without considering her own feelings for Su Jingzhen, just from a business perspective, Su Jingzhen was definitely worth investing in.


    And considering his mysterious nature and the incredible things he had aplished, Su Jingzhen had already established himself as a force to be reckoned with.


    This investment was practically guaranteed.


    ¡°Ancestor, Qingya knows what to do.


    ¡­


    While Feng Xuan and Feng Qingya were discussing Su Jingzhen, he and Luo Yuebai had already returned to Luo Yuebai¡¯s room.


    The light in the room was instantly extinguished by Luo Yuebai.


    All the protective formations in the courtyard came to life.


    ¡°Tensed nerves have to be released sometime. Yuebai, I¡¯m here,¡± Su Jingzhen chuckled in the darkness.


    Like a wolf catching a docilemb.


    That night, the flowers blossomed silently in the darkness, and as the sweet rain fell, they were both nourished.


    They had ascended to heaven together countless times.


    Without Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai might never have known that her body¡¯s flexibility could reach such a level.


    No matter what movement she made, under Su Jingzhen¡¯s repeated maniptions, she could do it with ease.


    The next morning.


    Su Jingzhen was still full of energy.


    After one night of cultivation with Luo Yuebai, he even felt that all aspects of his body had improved.


    Luo Yuebai, on the other hand, was still curled up in bed like a kitten.


    Even though she was a Golden Core cultivator, she was exhausted after the intense sessionst night.


    She needed to sleep to absorb the benefits of her dual cultivation.


    However, this time, Luo Yuebai only felt exhausted, and she estimated that she wouldn¡¯t want to do it again for a whole month.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen finally had time to count the spoils from the previous night.


    Countless small golden characters floated in front of his eyes, leaving him dazed and confused.

 Chapter 514: Siege of Linjiang City

    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    ¡­¡­


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 1499¡¿</b>


    Luo Yuebai had triggered points ten times.


    This directly added up to one hundred and fifty points.


    This was the most points Su Jingzhen had ever gained at once. His heart was filled with excitement, but it wasn¡¯t over yet.


    The daily fixed points followed closely behind.


    <b>¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 9, Luo Yuebai: 15, Dantai Xuening: 12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 1554¡¿</b>


    Looking at the remaining points, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt confident.


    He never had so many points before.


    Right now, even if he directly used the points to open the Qi Sea Acupoint, he would still have over three hundred points left.


    Su Jingzhen was already eager to use the points directly to open the Qi Sea acupoint.


    But at that moment, Luo Yuebai¡¯s jade arm hooked around his waist.


    Su Jingzhen turned around and hugged her.


    He enjoyed this peaceful moment.


    One hourter.


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai left the room.


    Even after resting for another hour, Luo Yuebai¡¯splexion was still not very good.


    It was as if she had exhausted her energy.


    ¡°Yuebai, you¡¯re not doing well.


    This is just the beginning, how can you be like this?¡±


    Su Jingzhen supported Luo Yuebai with a hand and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Thetter rolled her eyes at him and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t drink that kind of wine.¡±


    That was a good excuse.


    Su Jingzhen smiled again: ¡°Is that so?


    Then how about we go back and have another three hundred rounds so that you can truly understand the power of a body cultivator like me?¡±


    As soon as he said this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face paled.


    She said seriously: ¡°Stop it, do not touch me for the next ten days.


    We have more important things to do now.¡±


    Even as she spoke, Luo Yuebai¡¯s ears still had a hint of blush.


    Then, with a flick of her wrist, she threw out a beetle.


    There was only one thing they needed to do today.


    That was to move all the disciples of the Evil Moon Sect who couldn¡¯t participate in the following battle to the strange ce.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a message with the Swift Messenger Bug. Let¡¯s go to the main square and wait there.¡±


    Luo Yuebai said to Su Jingzhen as she spoke about business.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression also became serious when she was talking about serious matters.


    However, before the two of them could reach the central square, a figure rushed towards them.


    ¡°Report to the sect master, report to the chief acolyte, this subordinate has something important to report!¡±


    The person knelt down on one knee as soon as he got close to the two of them.


    It was none other than Shadow Hall Master Yunshan.


    Seeing the expression on Yunshan¡¯s face, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai felt a slight uneasiness in their hearts.


    After all, the Shadow Hall was no longer what it used to be. Basically, it could gather information about all the major and minor events in Qingzhou Land.  ????????§¦S?


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Luo Yuebai hid the fatigue on her face and stared at Yunshan with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Our spies from Shadow Hall have discovered that arge number of cultivators have arrived near Linjiang City by various means.


    These cultivators are all from the top powers in Qingzhou.


    They are all led by Nascent Soul cultivators.¡±


    ¡°They haven¡¯t directly attacked our Linjiang City yet, but they have blocked all the entrances and exits to Linjiang City.¡±


    Yunshan¡¯s voice was filled with panic as he said this.


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai looked at each other again.


    Both of their eyes were filled with a heavy sense of foreboding.


    They had already expected many factions to arrive near Linjiang City.


    But what does it mean to simply surround Linjiang City now?


    After a moment of silence, Luo Yuebai said, ¡°Understood.


    There¡¯s no need to panic. ording to the message I just sent via the swift insect, everyone should gather at the central square.¡±


    Even though the various factions had secretly sealed off the entire Linjiang City, Su Jingzhen and the others would proceed with their n as intended.


    Soon, Su Jingzhen and the others arrived at the main square.


    From various pces, numerous disciples of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect began to emerge.


    In less than the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, the square was filled with several thousand people.


    Originally, the Linjiang branch didn¡¯t have that many members, but it had recently expanded rapidly, and many people had recently joined.


    Looking at the crowd of demonic cultivators in the square, Luo Yuebai stood upright with a folding fan in her hand, her gaze icy cold.


    ¡°I know most of you don¡¯t fully understand the predicament our Linjiang branch is in right now.


    More than ten high-ranking factions from Qingzhou have gathered outside the city.


    They may soonunch an attack on the Linjiang branch of our Evil Moon n.


    Our Linjiang branch is on the verge of copse, at a critical point of life and death.¡±


    Luo Yuebai calmly exined the current situation of the Linjiang branch.


    Unsurprisingly, her words caused panic in the crowd.


    ¡°Is this true?


    Didn¡¯t you say that in the Dantai Ruins, the Chief Acolyte and Lord Shen shone brilliantly and scared away the enemies?


    Howe we¡¯re already surrounded in just two or three days?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke, I just joined the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect and haven¡¯t even enjoyed the benefits of being a disciple, and now I¡¯m going to die with the sect?¡±


    ¡°Against more than a dozen top-tier factions, even the legendary, supposedly invincible Bloodhand Asura may be powerless to turn the tide.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The several thousand people began to stir.


    During the discussion, many people¡¯s eyes turned to Luo Yuebai in the sky.


    Knowing what the crowd wanted to ask, Luo Yuebai continued, ¡°What I just said is absolutely true.


    Gathering you all here is to give you the opportunity to make a choice.


    Those who are willing to stay and defend the sect with me, stay.


    Those who are unwilling, I will not kill today. You can leave on your own.


    There is nopulsion!¡±


    After saying these words, as if afraid that the crowd below wouldn¡¯t believe her, Luo Yuebai raised one hand to the sky and the other to the earth, swearing an oath to the heavens.


    ¡°Sect leader, it¡¯s mainly because my strength is too weak. Staying here won¡¯t help much. If the Linjiang branch can survive this disaster, I will serve you again.¡±


    Since Luo Yuebai had already sworn an oath to heaven, the crowd had nothing to worry about.


    Someone immediately bowed to Luo Yuebai with his fist.


    ¡°I bid you farewell!¡±


    Those who could say goodbye as they left were still considered polite.


    Most of them just left quietly.


    ¡°Hehe, the sect leader still has some conscience. This is more than ten top forces! I joined the Evil Moon Sect to have fun, why should I die with them? I still have a bright future ahead of me.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    As many people left, they grumbled andined.


    In less than a stick of incense, there were less than two hundred people left in the central square.


    More than half of them had left.


    The remaining people were mostly the demonic cultivators who had followed Luo Yuebai to Linjiang City in the first batch.


    After being assigned to Luo Yuebai as the backbone by the main sect, their fate was already sealed.


    Most of them had contracts, they were no longer free, and they couldn¡¯t escape.


    Seeing the demon cultivators continue to leave, both Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    If a power wants to develop quickly, it can¡¯t do it without arge poption base.


    But some people are just bandwagoners, theye to you when you¡¯re at your peak, and leave you when you¡¯re at your lowest. It¡¯s better not to have them.


    They could use this opportunity to purge the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect of those who had joined because of its rapid development.


    Su Jingzhen had been ambitious from the beginning, and wanted to make the Linjiang branch the center of Qingzhou.


    Therefore, every disciple here should be the best of the best.


    Luo Yuebai gave all the demon cultivators almost half an hour.


    At that time, the remaining disciples in the Linjiang branch all had determined expressions.


    As they looked at Luo Yuebai in the sky, they all had a glimmer of faith.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Looking at the rest of the people, Luo Yuebai had a hint of satisfaction in her eyes.


    Then she said loudly, ¡°Everyone else, just follow me.


    I will take you to apletely safe ce. After this battle, the Linjiang Branch will definitely be at the top of Qingzhou!¡±

 Chapter 515: The Arrival of the Bai Family’s Soul Formation Stage

    Upon hearing Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, the expressions of the crowd once again showed signs of confusion.


    Apart from the Dan Hall, most of the other halls were unaware of the existence of the strangends.


    Those who remained in ce had already prepared for a desperate battle, even to the point of sacrificing their lives.


    When Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai saw the confused reactions of the crowd, they were not surprised.


    They then said, ¡°All hall masters, lead your subordinates and follow us!


    Since the top forces of Qingzhou had already arrived around Linjiang City, some things needed to be expedited. ¡°


    As soon as the words came out of their mouths, Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen soared into the air and headed toward Clear Wind Mountain.


    Though the crowd in the square remained confused, they dared not disobey Luo Yuebai¡¯s orders.


    Cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage and above, as well as those at the Qi Refining stage who could not fly, all set off in a grand procession toward Clear Wind Mountain. Such arge group flying together was bound to attract attention.


    The various forces already stationed around Linjiang City noticed their movement almost immediately.


    ¡°This is bad, the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect is trying to escape!¡±


    ¡°The Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect is heading towards Clear Wind Mountain. Could it be because of the rumored spirit vein that appeared on Clear Wind Mountain?


    It must be.


    No matter what, since we¡¯ve already arrived today, we can¡¯t let them escape.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if they realize that they need to escape at thiste hour, it might be toote.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The top forces around Linjiang City scoffed at this.


    Many Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators among them also began to head toward Clear Wind Mountain.


    On the main street of Linjiang City, on the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Through the window, Feng Qingya and Feng Xuan could see countless rays of lighting from the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°What is the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect doing?


    Could it be that they are afraid of the top forces that have arrived today and are trying to escape?


    But how can they go far with their families in tow?¡±


    Feng Xuan frowned slightly.


    The actions of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect puzzled him.


    At this moment, Feng Qingya smiled and said, ¡°Ancestor, do you think that Su Jingzhen, or rather Blood Hand Shura Shen, would be the type to flee at such a critical moment?


    If they wanted to escape, why didn¡¯t they do so a few days ago?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s words left Feng Xuan speechless for a moment.


    He then asked confusedly, ¡°Could it be that the Evil Moon Sect has other backup n at this time?


    I can¡¯t imagine what kind of n would require such a massive migration of the entire sect. What kind of method would require so many people?¡±


    As Feng Xuan expressed his doubts, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression became slightly more serious: ¡°ording to what Qingya knows, the Evil Moon Sect seems to have discovered a strange ce on Clear Wind Mountain.


    Qingya also secretly sent people to investigate several times, but they found nothing.


    So if Qingya¡¯s hunch is correct, they might be trying to send all the demonic cultivators who cannot participate in the uing battle to that strange ce.


    To avoid being tied down.¡±


    Upon hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s words, Feng Xuan¡¯s expression suddenly became serious: ¡°Is it possible that the strange ce you mentioned is the same as the spirit vein on Clear Wind Mountain that has been rumored for the past two days?


    The news has spread quite convincingly. If there really is a spirit vein that has reached the level of liquidating spiritual energy, it¡¯s possible that ordinary people couldn¡¯t detect it.¡±


    After muttering to himself, Feng Xuan looked at Feng Qingya again: ¡°Girl,e with me to Clear Wind Mountain.


    Today, I will personally go and investigate.¡±


    At this moment, Feng Xuan couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued by the strange ce Feng Qingya mentioned.


    When he first heard about the spirit vein on Clear Wind Mountain, he was skeptical.


    He didn¡¯t believe that such a powerful spirit vein existed in Qingzhou without being discovered.


    After all, Yunmeng City was also a ce of good fortune.


    And the Feng family¡¯s position in Yunmeng City was a core position.


    Their own spiritual vein had not yet reached the level of liquefying spiritual energy.


    This Linjiang City, which had always been considered a remote and uncivilized ce in Qingzhou, how could it have a spiritual vein with liquefied spiritual energy?


    But he trusted that Feng Qingya would not deceive him.


    Now, he was really curious and wanted to check it out for himself.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Su Jingzhen smiled at Luo Yuebai: ¡°Yuebai, what do you think the forces already stationed around Linjiang City will think about our grand departure?¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips curled into a smile: ¡°What can they think?


    They¡¯ll definitelye to block us. Most people are probably a bit panicked by now.¡±


    They knew that with the top forces stationed around, there must be their informants in Linjiang City.


    Perhaps many people were already preparing to intercept them.


    But the canyon was already in sight.


    Although this event happened faster than they expected, the necessary preparations had already been made.


    It was still within their nned rhythm.


    Nearly two thousand demonic cultivators from the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect entered the canyon in a grand procession and disappeared without a trace.


    The Soul Formation and Nascent Soul cultivators, with their extremely fast flying speed, arrived at the location of the canyon within a dozen breaths after Su Jingzhen and his group entered.


    ¡°Where did they go?


    Such arge group of about a thousand people just vanished?


    I can¡¯t even sense their presence.¡±


    ¡°This canyon seems to be bottomless, a good ce to hide.


    However, the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect has fierce individuals like Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng.


    If we go in alone, it might be very dangerous.


    Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    At the edge of the ravine, about ten people had already gathered.


    They were only two top-level forces.


    They were led by two Soul Formation level cultivators.


    However, they did not dare to enter the canyon without hesitation.


    After all, Shen Yifeng¡¯s exploits at Dantai Ruins were still fresh in their minds.


    Ordinary Soul Formation level cultivators were as fragile as chickens and dogs before Shen Yifeng.


    While the forces at the edge of the ravine hesitated, afraid to go any further,


    Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai stood behind the barrier of the strangend.


    Their gazes seemed to pierce through the thick fog, as if they could see the situation above the canyon.


    Su Jingzhen chuckled, ¡°Yuebai, what do you think?


    I told you, those guys will only chase us this far and won¡¯t dare toe down.


    Even if Master doesn¡¯te this time.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen seemed a bit smug.


    Without waiting for a response, he looked at Luo Yuebai again and said, ¡°All right, entering the strangend means that we arepletely safe.


    I¡¯ve activated the strongest defenses here, even Divine Intent Realm experts probably won¡¯t be able to detect it.


    Now I have to go back; it¡¯s not very humane to leave Master there alone.


    You all stay here and focus on your cultivation.


    I¡¯lle back to pick you up soon.¡±


    As he spoke to Luo Yuebai, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was quite serious.


    Luo Yuebai remained silent for a moment, then her eyes revealed a hint of anticipation: ¡°Let me also¡­


    Forget it, go ahead and be careful.


    Nothing is more important than staying alive if things get too difficult.¡±


    As the sect master of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, Luo Yuebai naturally wanted to fight alongside Su Jingzhen.


    However, considering her own strength, she finally decided to stay behind.


    A Golden Core stage cultivator appearing on the battlefield would inevitably be an object of protection for Su Jingzhen or Shen Yifeng.


    In other words, a burden, and she didn¡¯t want to be that.


    Su Jingzhen gave her a gentle smile, pulled her into his embrace, and nted a soft kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°Wait for my return.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, familiar golden characters appeared in front of his eyes.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 1559¡¿ </b>


    At this critical moment, the two of them did not indulge in too much tenderness.


    Watching Luo Yuebai return to the strangend, Su Jingzhen nced at the canyon above.


    Then he disappeared into the thick mist.


    ¡°Suzhen, with my current strength, it might be a bit difficult to avoid the detection of those Soul Formation level cultivators.


    Help me out.¡±


    He transmitted his thoughts directly to Bai Suzhen, who was around his waist.


    As usual, Bai Suzhen did not react,


    However, a gentle force acted on Su Jingzhen, masking all of his auras.


    Su Jingzhen also activated his Phantom Robe.


    The level of the Phantom Robe was somewhatcking for his current abilities, but as his strength grew, the robe slowly improved as well.


    Although it couldn¡¯tpletely hide his form, it could at least provide some cover.


    Without a closer look, it was impossible to detect his presence.


    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen moved along the canyon towards the outer perimeter.


    Soon, he quietly climbed out of the canyon, relying on his familiarity with the terrain.


    The cultivators from the top-tier forces gathered on both sides of the canyon remained unaware of Su Jingzhen¡¯s presence.


    ¡°These are all familiar faces,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered as he hid in a dense tree.


    From a distance, he could see the numerous Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators gathered at the edge of the canyon.


    He had seen most of these people at Dantai Ruins.


    ¡°Holy City¡¯s Peerless Sect, Holy City¡¯s Yi Family, Heavenly de Sect¡­


    They are all the top forces of Qingzhou. Tomorrow, the top forces from Huangzhou and Cangzhou will probably intervene as well.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered again. Just as he was about to retreat, two rays of light quickly approached.


    As their figures appeared on the cliff, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed once again.


    Both of them were emitting Soul Formation level auras.


    One of them was quite familiar to him.


    It was Bai Ying, who had previously led Bai Susu and the other members of the Bai family to discover the strangend.


    The other was a middle-aged man dressed in white, who looked refined and handsome.


    The Bai family had arrived, and they had brought two Soul Formation level cultivators with them.


    Su Jingzhen was puzzled as to what the Bai family was up to.


    ording to Bai Susu, the members of the Bai Family were allied with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    But that was just the opinion of Bai Susu, a younger member.


    If the Bai family really coveted the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect, knowing about the strangend might cause some trouble.


    It was detrimental to Su Jingzhen¡¯s ns.


    ¡°Bai Family, Bai Family, I hope you make the right decision¡­¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 516: Change of Situation

    At this moment, Su Jingzhen decided not to leave yet.


    He wanted to see what decision the Bai family would make.


    At the same time, he suddenly felt a powerful and gentle force from Bai Suzhen directly affecting his ears.


    Even from a distance, he could hear the conversations of these people.


    He nced down at Bai Suzhen and felt that he might have underestimated her.


    ¡°The head of the Bai family hasn¡¯t been active in Qingzhou for a long time.


    I didn¡¯t expect him to have reached the Soul Formation stage.¡±


    Upon seeing the two Bai family members arrive, the people from the Peerless Sect and other forces greeted them politely.


    Head of the Bai Family¡­ Bai Yuntian¡­ Su Jingzhen muttered as he realized that this was Bai Susu¡¯s father.


    The Bai family hade with two Soul Formation level cultivators, and who knew if there were more hidden in the shadows.


    No wonder Bai Susu dared to help Feng Qingya when everyone else was skeptical.


    The Bai family had the qualifications to do so, at least in terms of the strength they disyed.


    ¡°Now that the two Soul Formation level cultivators from the Bai Family have arrived, I believe our current strength here is enough to explore the canyon.


    Even though Shen Yifeng is with the main force of the Linjiang branch, we can still face them head on.¡±


    An elder from the Peerless Sect said with a smile.


    Looking around, there were already six Soul Formation level cultivators gathered at the edge of the canyon.


    There were over twenty Nascent Soul stage cultivators.


    This was an extremely powerful force in Qingzhou.


    Even though Shen Yifeng had defeated several Soul Formation level cultivators earlier, everyone present was confident in their abilities.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t win, they believed that they could at least retreat unharmed.


    However, when Bai Family head Bai Yuntian heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°In my opinion, this is not advisable.


    We only have six Soul Formation level cultivators here.


    Even if we can put some pressure on the Blood Hand Shura, there will inevitably be casualties.


    The Bai family is merely here to watch the spectacle; we do not intend to directly confront the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect at this time.¡±


    After a pause, Bai Yuntian continued, ¡°Everyone has heard the rumor that a spiritual vein with liquefied spiritual energy has appeared on Clear Wind Mountain.  ???


    Instead of chasing after the lower-level cultivators of the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect, it might be better to investigate whether this spirit vein is real or not.¡±


    ¡°The source of this news is unknown, but the ce it points to is quite specific.


    Why don¡¯t we all go and check it out together?


    After all, as long as the members of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect haven¡¯t left the Linjiang City area, they can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Bai Yuntian¡¯s words were clearly unexpected by all the high-level forces present.


    The Bai family had never been particrly reticent.


    Their influence could be seen in many things, but this sudden change in behavior was somewhat disconcerting.


    If Bai Yuntian and Bai Ying weren¡¯t willing to participate, the remaining forces like the Heavenly de Sect and the Peerless Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to act without enough people even if they wanted to.


    This group of people could be considered the vanguard of the top tier forces. They knew that as time passed, more forces woulde to Linjiang City.


    Some were for the spirit vein, and some were for the fortune that the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect had received at Dantai Ruins.


    But they could understand and ept Bai Yuntian¡¯s intentions.


    Forcing a confrontation with the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect now, even with a chance of victory, would probably result in a pyrrhic victory.


    It would most likely benefit otherters.


    The most prudent course of action was to wait.


    Just as they had agreed before, to surround them without attacking.


    Upon hearing this conversation, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    He could see that Bai Yuntian was actively diverting the focus of the forces.


    And he didn¡¯t mention anything about the strangend in the canyon.


    This seemed to be in line with what Bai Susu had said earlier.


    ¡°Does the Bai family really have such a determination?


    If the Bai Family turns against the other top tier powers at a critical moment, it might indeed have a miraculous effect.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself once again.


    Su Jingzhen felt more reassured about the Bai family.


    After all, Bai Susu and other young members of the Bai family were still in the strangend.


    After saying that, Bai Yuntian didn¡¯t say anything else.


    He and Bai Ying walked through the air toward the depths of Clear Wind Mountain.


    When the Six Heavenly Generals spread the news about the spirit vein, they even marked the exact location.


    Now that Bai Yuntian had mentioned the spirit vein, the remaining forces like the Peerless Sect and the Heavenly de Sect naturally wouldn¡¯t just wait at the edge of the canyon.


    They immediately changed their direction and headed towards the previously marked location of the Spirit Vein.


    Su Jingzhen was stunned.


    Had the arrival of the Bai family caused such an effect so quickly?


    These top tier forces were really just clowns.


    If he was worried about the people in the canyon before, he had no such worries now.


    He quietly descended from the tree, but didn¡¯t return to the Linjiang branch right away.


    Before standing guard with Shen Yifeng at the sect, he had one more important task toplete.


    Su Jingzhen was now too familiar with Clear Wind Mountain.


    He circled around and arrived at a dense forest tens of miles away from the canyon.


    The forest was pitch ck, with no visibility.


    This was also the ce where he had almost met his end, their of the Pink Poisonous Woman.


    Before returning to the Linjiang branch, he wanted to open Qi Sea acupoint.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Bai Suzhen asked curiously.


    Su Jingzhen had already prepared his exnation: ¡°After several days of fighting and dual cultivation,


    I feel inspired and believe that I can develop another human secret repository.¡±


    During his dual cultivation with Luo Yuebai, Bai Suzhen had been present several times.


    He had gotten used to it and felt no need to hide it.


    Bai Suzhen had mentioned earlier that he could be considered a Heavenly Dragon Person, and the North Sea Dragon blood he had absorbed had shown signs of atavism.


    Therefore, it didn¡¯t seem too strange that he was constantly opening human secret repositories.


    ¡°You really are a freak.


    But I¡¯m curious to see what level your physical body will reach after opening nine human Secret Repositories.¡±


    As she spoke, Bai Suzhen¡¯s body glowed with white light, and she manifested her true form as a white python.


    She coiled around a huge tree, her sapphire eyes watching Su Jingzhen with curiosity.

 Chapter 517: Opening the Qi Sea Acupoint

    With Bai Suzhen watching, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t just start adding points.


    Instead, he started practicing the Python Scale Power in the dense forest.


    This served as a distraction and also helped him adjust his state.


    Given the current situation, even if he wasted some time in the forest, it didn¡¯t matter.


    After all, the people he cared about, Luo Yuebai and Xuening, were all in the strangend.


    And even though Shen Yifeng was in the sect, he was powerful enough that no one could harm him.


    Su Jingzhen practiced the Python Scale Power five times before he finally stopped.


    His mind was now extremely calm.


    He calmly sat down on the dry branches and leaves in the forest. ¡¾Body Cultivation: Opening Eight Secret Repositories


    Physical Body Level: Flesh Body Nascent Embryo (Second Layer)


    Next Secret Repository to be Excavated: Qi Sea Acupoint (1200)¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Avable Points:


    1559¡¿


    Looking at his body cultivation subpanel, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes showed a hint of anticipation.


    ¡°After opening the Qi Sea Acupoint, whether my Dantian can return to its original state depends on this.


    If it does, I will have no weaknesses.¡±


    He muttered to himself.


    In reality, his rise to prominence had only taken a couple of months.


    But for him, the issue with his Dantian had gued him for too long.


    For over two years before his transmigration, his cultivation had been regressing.


    Had it not been for the help of sister-inw Zhang Xiu, he would have already be fertilizer in the world of cultivation.


    ¡°After reaching the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage, it¡¯s really difficult to improve even a small realm by practicing the Python Scale Power alone, without relying on treasures like the North Sea Dragon¡¯s Blood. ¡° R?


    Ever since he reached the secondyer of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, he had practiced the Python Scale Power many times.


    But he was still stuck at the second level.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for his abilities.


    Otherwise, it would have been extremely difficult to rise in the cultivation world.


    After getting rid of these distracting thoughts, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate any longer.


    He directly decided to add points and open the Qi Sea Acupoint.


    As before, the next moment, a searing sensation suddenly appeared from the Qi Sea Acupoint.


    All the qi and blood in his body seemed to be rushing to that point.


    It had undoubtedly be his new core power source.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt as if he had beplete.


    A feeling of indescribable emotion flowed through Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart, making his eyes a little teary.


    He felt that everything he had lost was finallying back.


    Thepleteness of his Dantian brought him many more insights.


    About this world, about the rules of the cultivation realm.


    Without having to consciously investigate, Su Jingzhen knew that his Dantian wasplete.


    He suddenly understood that perhaps the system¡¯s continuous opening of the four acupoints around his Dantian had a deeper meaning.


    ¡¾Body Cultivation: Opening Nine Secret Repositories!


    Physical Body Level: Flesh Body Nascent Embryo (Fifth Layer)


    Next Secret Repository to be Excavated: Yintang Acupoint¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Avable Points:


    359¡¿


    The opening of the Qi Sea acupoint made his Dantianplete, and also directly boosted his body cultivation by three small levels.


    Now, at the fifth level of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, he wasparable to a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.


    At the second level of Flesh-Body Nascent Embryo, he could easily killte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators.


    And that was without even activating his Bloodthirst state.


    Su Jingzhen gently clenched his fist, and a sense of power surged through his body.


    Now, he was confident that he couldpete with Soul Formation stage cultivators.


    Feeling the change in Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura, Bai Suzhen¡¯s big eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    ¡°When did it be so easy to open human secret repositories?


    Could this guy really be a natural body cultivator?¡±


    Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself.


    To her, Su Jingzhen¡¯s series of actions were truly unexpected and shocking to her worldview.


    She had thought that this time, it would take Su Jingzhen at least half an hour or even longer to open a human secret repository.


    Who knew that it waspleted in just a dozen breaths.


    ¡°The more human secret repositories he opens, the more the qi and blood in his body will be strengthened.


    If the dragon blood in his body can continue to return to its ancestral state, then when he reaches the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s territory, this thing could be of great help to him.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Of course, if the Heavenly Dragons discover such a treasure, they might worship him directly. ¡°


    As Bai Suzhen muttered, Su Jingzhen also opened his eyes.


    His gaze was intense as he looked at Bai Suzhen.


    ¡°Today¡¯s luck was pretty good, it worked in one go.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen even gave Bai Suzhen a shy smile.


    This¡­ was called luck?If word got out, many people who were stuck at a certain level would feel ashamed.


    Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t react to Su Jingzhen¡¯s bragging. Instead, she sent a gentle energy into Su Jingzhen to investigate quietly.


    Su Jingzhen naturally couldn¡¯t resist or didn¡¯t intend to resist Bai Suzhen¡¯s probing.


    After all, they were now in a mutually beneficial state. Bai Suzhen had been at his side for such a long time without any evil intentions.


    As his strength grew, some secrets would inevitably be revealed.


    The examination revealed even more astonishment in Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Your Dantian¡­ has been repaired?


    How did you manage that?¡±


    Bai Suzhen had known Su Jingzhen¡¯s background well when she decided to stay by his side after her resurrection.


    She knew that his Dantian had been shattered, forcing him to take the path of body cultivation.


    But now, upon examination, his Dantian was perfect, even more resilient and expanded than an ordinary person¡¯s.


    Even as a supreme great demon, these revtions were beyond her worldview.


    Su Jingzhen had expected this reaction.


    He spread his hands and smiled, ¡°To be honest, I never thought that my Dantian would ever beplete again.


    It¡¯s mainly because the four human secret repositories that I opened one after the other, Shimen, Guanyuan, Yin Jiao, and Qi Sea, epass the entire Dantian.


    Maybe the opening of these four human Secret Repositories indirectly helped me rebuild my Dantian.


    Of course, with so many Human Secret Repositories, the sequential opening of these four around my Dantian is also my ultimate good luck. ¡°


    In the cultivation world, no matter how powerful a person was, they would never imagine that Su Jingzhen had a system.


    So the word ¡°luck¡± could exin most things.


    Hearing this, Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t disagree and nodded silently.


    ¡°Maybe this is heaven¡¯s favor.¡±


    She could only sigh.


    Then her expression turned serious as she looked at Su Jingzhen, ¡°I seem to see a possibility in you.


    From now on, in addition to the North Sea Dragon Blood, I will try my best to find more Divine Beast Blood Essence for you to absorb.


    If your dragon bloodline can progress to a higher level of true dragon, your physical body could reach the peak of this realm in body cultivation.


    You have to make it a priority to get the two little divine beasts that you absorbed into the ck brick out, and let them bleed from time to time so that you can absorb them. This must be your top priority.¡±


    As she spoke, Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone was quite serious.


    In her eyes, Su Jingzhen was undoubtedly a raw gem that could be meticulously carved to perfection.


    Such a level of existence rarely had the inclination to cultivate talent.


    But when she saw Su Jingzhen, she felt a bit of that craftsman¡¯s heart.


    Besides, Su Jingzhen¡¯s body cultivation path matched some of the things she needed.


    Su Jingzhen instinctively nodded. Whether it was Bai Suzhen or Shuang Jiang, he would humbly listen to the words of such an expert.


    After all, even though he had gained some status and power in the Qingzhou region, he was still a novice in the entire cultivation world.


    Whether in his previous earthly life or now in the cultivation world, standing on the shoulders of giants always allowed one to see further and go further.


    Most importantly, at their level, neither Bai Suzhen nor Shuang Jiang would have any interest in harming someone like him, a mere ant.


    Then Bai Suzhen continued, ¡°Even though your dantian has been repaired, I suggest that you don¡¯t rush into cultivating the qi path.


    You¡¯ve been very smooth on the path of body cultivation, so you can reach the highest level in that first, and then turn to cultivating qi.


    In this way, your cultivation insights and other experiences can make your qi cultivation foundation perfect.


    I know that you also seem to be talented in the cultivation of the mind, but the same principle applies.


    Focusing on one aspect in the early stages might be better than spreading yourself too thin.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded silently.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s words were simr to the point deduction feedback he had discovered.


    When his body cultivation reached the highest level, the points needed to improve qi and spirit cultivation would be fewer.


    And even with the support of the system, if he wanted to reach the top of the world of cultivation in the shortest amount of time, focusing on one aspect would definitely allow him to progress faster and more steadily.


    Only by perfecting body cultivation would he be able to perfect the other two paths.


    This time, Bai Suzhen spoke to Su Jingzhen extensively.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen looked at Bai Suzhen, his eyes filled with rising martial intent.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to test his current fighting strength.


    And wasn¡¯t there a perfect reference right in front of him?


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s rising aura, Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire eyes shed with contempt.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s storage ring glowed faintly.


    The ck stone appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Suzhen, how about we spar a little?¡±

 Chapter 518: Two Guarding the Sect

    Even though Bai Suzhen had guessed Su Jingzhen¡¯s intentions, she still found it somewhat unbelievable when he actually issued the challenge.


    She had always known that Su Jingzhen was a bit reckless, but she had never imagined that one day he would challenge her.


    But for such a delightful matter, Bai Suzhen was more than willing to give in.


    ¡°Alright, use all your power to attack me.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice was calm.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen was silently gathering power.


    The qi and blood in his human secret repositories had be more advanced.


    Now, they surged and converged in his right Labor Pce acupoint, ready to erupt into the ck brick with the utmost ferocity.


    At the same time, his body glowed with a silver light as he activated his Primordial Heavenly Dragon Scales. The dragon nature in his blood suddenly surged, and a rather formidable Dragon Spirit emanated from him.


    That wasn¡¯t all. Inside the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss in the ck brick, Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness looked at Little Green, who was still rooted in the Spiritual Source and was silently absorbing the power of the Spiritual Vein.


    ¡°Little Green, if I go into battle, can I borrow some of the power from the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss?¡±


    He would certainly try to find treasures to restore the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss for Little Green.


    But every investment has to have a return.


    Upon hearing this, Little Green¡¯s leaves suddenly glowed with a faint green light.


    The light shone on Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness.


    Immediately, Su Jingzhen felt as if he had been granted some authority.


    He could feel a powerful pressure in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of power it was, but it felt more advanced than the Dragon Energy he had activated.


    This pressure seemed to be able to enhance his attacks.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart raced as he looked at Bai Suzhen with burning eyes.


    He decided not to activate Bloodthirst, considering its side effects.


    It was best not to use it unless absolutely necessary.


    ¡°Suzhen, be careful!¡±


    Su Jingzhen shouted to Bai Suzhen.


    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen swung the brick at Bai Suzhen¡¯s head.


    As he swung, the power he had prepared erupted, all of it pouring into the darkness. Immediately, a dragon-like power howled out.


    The dragon-shaped power he unleashed was incredibly powerful, and its shape was almost tangible.


    Feeling the pressure it carried, Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire eyes showed another hint of surprise.


    But it was just surprise.


    The next moment, Bai Suzhen¡¯s snow-white snake tail suddenly swept horizontally.


    It was then seen that when Bai Suzhen¡¯s tail touched Su Jingzhen¡¯s dragon-like power, it burst into a blinding white light.


    The dragon-shaped power barelysted a moment before it dissipated.


    Then, with its remaining power, Bai Suzhen¡¯s tail directly hit Su Jingzhen¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A deep, solid boom echoed, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was sent flying backward.


    He smashed through four or five trees in the dense forest beforeing to a halt.


    Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    His breath became slightly weak.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen vividly experienced the phrase ¡°utterly defeated¡±.


    ¡°Ugh~¡±


    Anotherrge mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Su Jingzhen showed a helpless, bitter smile: ¡°Suzhen, couldn¡¯t you go a little easier on me?¡±


    Bai Suzhen scornfully replied, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t held back, you wouldn¡¯t just be spitting blood, you would have been reduced to ashes.¡±


    But then her sapphire eyes showed a hint of appreciation: ¡°However, your attack just now was interesting.


    At the same level, no one should be able to withstand that brick.


    Even Soul Formation level cultivators would be nothing before you.


    I¡¯m really starting to like you more and more.¡±


    This sudden praise made Su Jingzhen feel a little embarrassed.


    He put down the ck brick and scratched his head: ¡°Hehe, be more serious with me.


    Such praise really makes me feel a bit strange and shy.¡±


    ¡°Hmph~¡±


    Bai Suzhen snorted lightly without saying much.


    She showed a bit of her proud side.


    Su Jingzhen took two Rebirth Pills and sat down to recover from his injuries.


    Half an hourter, he stood up in the forest, full of energy.


    The excitement of having his Dantian restored and reaching the fifthyer of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo was now hidden.


    He also looked at Bai Suzhen with more respect.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. I should go back and guard the sect with Master.¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes revealed a sense of passion.


    This time, he could fully stand beside Shen Yifeng to face these Soul Formation level cultivators.


    Bai Suzhen nodded without saying much more to him.


    With a sh of white light, she transformed back into the belt that was wrapped around Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist.


    As Su Jingzhen prepared to descend the mountain,


    Feng Qingya and Feng Xuan had already arrived at the cave where the spirit vein was supposed to be.


    ¡°The location marked by the message is right here.


    But isn¡¯t this just an ordinary beast cave?


    Although this cave seems a bit mysterious, and the beast that once lurked here should not be easy.


    But how does it have anything to do with a spirit vein?¡±


    Feng Xuan¡¯s divine consciousness of the Divine Intent Realm spread out.


    Soon, he had thoroughly investigated the entire cave.


    He found no trace of a spirit vein, let alone one that had reached the level of liquefying spiritual energy.


    He only found a few spirit stones of decent quality on the walls.


    ¡°I was looking forward to this spirit vein, it seems I¡¯m getting old and my mind is decaying,¡±


    Feng Xuan said with another bitter smile.


    Then the two of them prepared to leave.


    At that moment, Bai Yuntian and his group arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    Both sides were a bit surprised to see each other.


    However, Bai Yuntian quickly recognized Feng Xuan¡¯s identity. Feng Xuan was an ancestor of the Feng family from many generations ago.


    His reputation was much higher than Bai Yuntian¡¯s.


    ¡°Greetings, Senior Feng. I didn¡¯t expect even Senior Feng toe out of seclusion this time.¡±


    Bai Yuntian greeted first.


    The people from the Heavenly de Sect, the Peerless Sect, and other forces also paid their respects to Feng Xuan.


    ¡°Hehe, your speed isn¡¯t slow either.


    However, it seems that the person who sent this message had malicious intentions.


    You can investigate the details yourself.¡±


    Since they had arrived here, Bai Yuntian and the others would naturally want to investigate thoroughly.


    After all, the news spread by the Six Heavenly Generals was too convincing.


    Feng Xuan and Feng Qingya stepped aside, allowing Bai Yuntian and the others to enter the cave.


    ¡°Where is the trace of a spirit vein?


    Throwing a few broken spirit stones here and pretending that they are a spirit vein? Truly ridiculous.¡±


    Everyone agreed that spirit veins were born from nature.


    They stayed where they were formed, and no one could move them.


    And if they were maliciously destroyed, they couldn¡¯t transform into their current state so quickly.


    The spiritual energy here was slightly more concentrated than in other ces on Clear Wind Mountain, but it was still very limited.


    Several Soul Formation level cultivators had already attacked the walls together, causing them to copse easily.


    It was impossible for there to be any high-level illusion formations.


    This was just an ordinary ce.


    They¡¯d been tricked, this thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.


    Many began to curse.


    Feng Xuan directly took Feng Qingya with him and left the cave.


    As they left, they suddenly noticed that all the vegetation on the hill where the cave was located had withered away.


    ¡°Old Ancestor, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing Feng Xuan¡¯s frown, Feng Qingya asked.


    ¡°These withered nts seem a bit strange.


    Perhaps the matter of the spirit vein isn¡¯t as simple as we can see with our eyes.¡±


    He seemed to be answering but also questioning himself.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again: ¡°ording to the ancestor, the spirit vein really exists?¡±


    Feng Xuan shook his head again: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but at least it¡¯s not here now.


    Let¡¯s go. Since the Bai family and other high-level forces have arrived, many things should be expedited.


    Linjiang City, or rather the Linjiang branch, will surely see a world-shaking battle in the next two days.


    If Boy Su and Shen Yifeng can¡¯t hold out, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch.


    After all, our Feng family owes them.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Xuan¡¯s tone revealed a hint of anticipation.


    He didn¡¯t know that Bai Yuntian and Bai Ying of the Bai family might be their allies if everything went well.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen also returned to the Linjiang branch without any obstacles.


    Here, it was just a collection of buildings without any human presence.


    He returned to his own courtyard.


    After walking around the courtyard, he suddenly felt bored.


    He closed the door and walked over to Shen Yifeng¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll follow Master¡¯s instructions.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was ready for a good fight.


    Since the world had given him the title of Asura, he had to live up to it.


    And after witnessing Bai Suzhen¡¯s fighting prowess in the forest, he became even more fearless.


    Under these circumstances, he could act freely. If there was a life-threatening crisis, Bai Suzhen would step in.


    Fighting without any worries was something he truly loved.


    Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t even reached Shen Yifeng¡¯s courtyard when he saw Shen Yifeng sitting alone in the central square.


    The crimson Killing Sword was stuck in the stone bricks next to him, giving off an aura of ¡®stay away¡¯.


    ¡°Master, no one has arrived yet. Who are you showing off for?¡±


    Su Jingzhen walked over and couldn¡¯t help but tease him.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s murderous aura paused.


    He seemed to find no point in refuting Su Jingzhen¡¯s words.


    His sharp gaze swept over Su Jingzhen.


    Then, his eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    ¡°I feel that your aura is different.


    You didn¡¯t just break through again in such a short time, did you?¡±

 Chapter 519: Not Forgetting the Roots

    As he said this, Shen Yifeng had already stood up.


    There was still a hint of uncertainty in his eyes.


    Su Jingzhen chuckled, ¡°Just a stroke of luck.¡±


    He didn¡¯t feel the need to hide this.


    After all, it would be impossible to hide in future battles.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s instinct was to step forward and investigate, but he stopped himself.


    Considering Su Jingzhen¡¯s demonstratedbat power, when unleashed, he could already defeat Nascent Soul stage cultivators at thete stage.


    With thistest breakthrough, hisbat strength was probably at the level of the Soul Formation stage.


    Cultivators had their own secrets, and even as a master, he didn¡¯t want to pry too much. However, Su Jingzhen took the initiative and said, ¡°After the recent continuous battles, I suddenly gained some insights and fortunately opened a new secret repository.


    With the new qi and blood from this Secret Repository, my physical body has reached the fifth level of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.


    This time, I won¡¯t be a burden to Master.¡±


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Shen Yifeng was once again shocked.


    ¡°Good boy, it seems that your nickname of Smiling Asura will soon surpass mine.


    This time, I won¡¯t make any demands on you.


    As long as you ensure your survival, you are free to kill to your heart¡¯s content!


    After that, as long as we both survive, the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect willpletely surpass the top forces in Qingzhou.


    Zou Zeyu won¡¯t be able topete with us.¡±


    Before these issues came up, Shen Yifeng only wanted Luo Yuebai topete with Zou Zeyu on her own merits.


    But now, these issues were clearly beyond Luo Yuebai¡¯s capabilities.


    It was not unreasonable for him, the old man, to handle them.


    Upon hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth showed another hint of confusion.


    He asked directly, ¡°What is Master¡¯s true strength level?


    Please don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s still the middle stage of Nascent Soul.


    And what exactly is the curse or misfortune that has befallen you?


    Perhaps I can help you with some aspects.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was genuinely curious about Shen Yifeng¡¯s extraordinarybat power.


    He would never believe in such nonsense about the middle stage of Nascent Soul again.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yifeng¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.


    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, my cultivation level is indeed Nascent Soul middle stage.¡±


    After speaking, a hint of nostalgia appeared on his face.


    He seemed ready to reveal more about himself to Su Jingzhen.


    He continued, ¡°As for why I have such formidable martial prowess at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, and why I have remained at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul for decades.


    The root cause is the curse you want to know about.¡±


    Upon hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s curiosity was fully aroused.


    He didn¡¯t interrupt Shen Yifeng¡¯s story.


    Shen Yifeng continued, ¡°Some of my past, I¡¯m sure Yuebai has already told you.


    The curse I carryes from an ancient ruin in the Luo River Valley.


    However, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside that ruin, and neither does anyone else in the Luo River Valley, because no one seems to have fully opened it yet.


    So I won¡¯t go into that.


    Back to the curse itself, it limits my ability to break through further, which means that I will never be able to reach a realm higher than the middle stage of the Nascent Soul in my lifetime.


    But this curse also unexpectedly makes my Nascent Soul middle stage different from others,¡± he said.


    Su Jingzhen looked at him eagerly.


    He knew that he was about to learn the reason for Shen Yifeng¡¯s extraordinary martial prowess.


    Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t beat around the bush and continued, ¡°Ordinary cultivators have nine levels in the qi cultivation realm, with levels one to three being the early stage, four to six being the middle stage, and seven to nine being thete stage.


    But I¡¯m different. Even if I break through a hundred or a thousand levels in the Nascent Soul realm, I will always remain at the Nascent Soul¡¯s middle stage!


    The realm is fixed forever, but the power can be umted infinitely. Do you understand, boy?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen stood frozen.


    ¡°Master is exploiting a bug in the system?¡±


    After a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.


    If that was the case, it didn¡¯t make much difference whether he broke through or not.


    And to be able to break through an infinite number of times in one realm was, to put it mildly, incredibly awesome!


    Imagine a mid-level cultivator of the Nascent Soul realm, after he has umted an infinite amount of power, shing through a Divine Intent Realm or even stronger cultivators with a single sword.


    That would be a world-shattering feat.


    Inparison, Master¡¯s way of exploiting the bug was even easier than his own way of body cultivation, ying the weak to defeat the strong.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression, Shen Yifeng¡¯s mouth revealed another smile.


    ¡°Do you think that since you can break through infinitely, the existence of the curse doesn¡¯t matter?¡±


    Su Jingzhen instinctively nodded, that was exactly what he thought.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng sighed again, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard many times that cultivators are fighting against heaven for their lives.


    Most ordinary people¡¯s greatest wish is to live a long life, Qi Refining Stage cultivators can extend their lifespan to around two hundred years, Foundation Establishment can reach five hundred, Golden Core can live for a thousand years.


    Nascent Souls often live for three thousand years, and the higher the realm, the longer the lifespan.


    And cultivators have mysterious means, and many of them can keep their youth.


    That is why beings in this world are so eager to cultivate.¡±


    Of course, Su Jingzhen knew thesemon knowledge points.


    However, he didn¡¯t understand why his master suddenly mentioned it.


    After all, even if longevity was to be discussed, as a cultivator of the Nascent Soul stage, Shen Yifeng¡¯s age was less than a hundred.


    He was considered to be very young and still had several thousand years to live.


    But before he could ask, Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone suddenly changed.


    ¡°My age is less than a hundred, which is considered very young among cultivators of the Nascent Soul stage.


    But my appearance is that of an aged elder, and I didn¡¯t intentionally present myself like this to appear mature.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen seemed to understand something, and his expression changed again.


    He knew that Shen Yifeng, the old man, also liked to show off and be cool.


    Shen Yifeng continued, ¡°I can¡¯t break through to a realm above the middle stage of Nascent Soul, so I can¡¯t extend my lifespan.


    On the contrary, as my strength increases, my lifespan decreases, and my vitality is several times lower than other cultivators.


    Every time I break through one level at the Nascent Soul level, I lose about a year of my life,¡± he said.


    Su Jingzhen waspletely dumbfounded.


    Eternal life and ultimate power were the two things cultivators pursued.


    And after breaking through the obstacles, most cultivators seemed to be able to obtain these two things easily.


    But Shen Yifeng was different. In order to gain one, he had to lose the other.


    As the people around him became stronger, Shen Yifeng had to continue breaking through in order to achieve certain things.


    And while the pursuit of power might be an instinctive behavior, the price was the continuous loss of life span, which was truly cruel.


    ¡°Master, what level are you in the Nascent Soul stage now?¡±


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but ask again out of curiosity.


    After saying so much, Shen Yifeng had nothing left to hide. He smiled again, ¡°If I stop breaking through from now on, I only have about three hundred years left to live.¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer directly.


    But after hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind was shaken once again.


    Nascent Soul stage cultivators had a life span of at least three thousand years. As a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator with a very good foundation, Shen Yifeng had at least a few hundred years left.


    ording to Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, each breakthrough consumed about one year of his life. So Shen Yifeng had at least two thousand levels in the Nascent Soul Realm?


    Many cultivators within the same major realm don¡¯t see much of a difference in their martial prowess, with only one or two levels of difference.


    Even some geniuses can cross realms and fight.


    But for ordinary cultivators, a difference of three or four levels is already noticeable, and a difference of five or six levels can lead to a crushing defeat.


    Shen Yifeng was originally an exceptional talent.


    He was the kind of genius who could fight across realms.


    With at least two thousand levels of foundation at the Nascent Soul level, his limit ofbat power was somewhere Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t even dare to imagine.


    But at this moment, he looked at Shen Yifeng with a serious expression.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t waste the remaining years of your life.


    I promise that I will lift the curse on you.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was extremely serious.


    With the system, he knew that he was destined to be at the top of the cultivation world in this lifetime.


    Since the curse on Shen Yifeng was a product of the cultivation world, when he reached the top, he would certainly be able to break it.


    Looking at what he had gained in just two months, Su Jingzhen was confident that three hundred years was more than enough.


    ¡°You, brat.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s serious look, Shen Yifeng wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    So he just waved his hand.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s settle the matter of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect first.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart rose with another doubt.


    ¡°Master, the Second Elder of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Elders Council shouldn¡¯t be a match for you in terms of martial prowess, right?


    Even if the First Elder has reached the Divine Intent Realm or higher, with your currentbat strength, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid at all.


    But why¡­¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen could finish, he was interrupted by Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say. If I wanted to, with my current strength, I could indeed make the Linjiang branch independent,pletely free from the control of the main sect.


    I¡¯m well aware of the foundation of the main sect, and they really don¡¯t have any way to restrain me.


    But, brat, you must remember that we demonic cultivators may be unrestrained, but we cannot forget our roots!


    Whether the Evil Moon Sect is good or bad, I don¡¯t want to judge.


    But I do know that without the Evil Moon Sect, there would be no Shen Yifeng!¡±

 Chapter 520: The Siege

    Shen Yifeng said this calmly but with firm conviction.


    Su Jingzhen was once again taken aback.


    He knew that before his appearance, Shen Yifeng had also been quite optimistic about Luo Yuebai and Zou Zeyu.


    After all, Zou Zeyu had already reached the Nascent Soul stage at such a young age, which truly made him a genius.


    Under normal circumstances, he would have been a good match for Luo Yuebai.


    It was only his appearance and his sudden rise that Shen Yifeng and others were so surprised by.


    Because of him, Shen Yifeng¡¯s previous ideas had changed.


    As for Shen Yifeng himself, he was able to give up his original intention of making Zou Zeyu the sect master.


    However, he would never abandon the entire Evil Moon Sect. At this moment, he had to admit that Shen Yifeng¡¯s image seemed to have changed in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    He seemed more glorious and majestic.


    Su Jingzhen was even more curious about what had happened in the Luo River Valley back then.


    He knew that Shen Yifeng would never tell him those things.


    He would have to go to the Luo River Valley and investigate for himself.


    However, Su Jingzhen feltpletely rxed at this moment.


    After getting a general understanding of Shen Yifeng¡¯s strength,


    He suddenly felt that the top forces from Qingzhou, Cangzhou, and Huangzhouing toy siege to the Linjiang branch was just a joke.


    His only concern now was what Luo Yuebai had worried about earlier, that this incident would attract the attention of forces from beyond Qingzhou, the Luo River Valley, and even stronger regions.


    After all, the news about the spirit vein was still spreading.


    As the master and disciple talked, time slowly passed.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know what the situation in Linjiang City was like now.


    They didn¡¯t bother to find out.


    They were just sitting in the central square, and anyone who dared to enter the Evil Moon Sect would be considered an enemy.


    Under this state, several hours passed quickly.


    Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng sat in the central square from morning until the sun went down.


    They didn¡¯t see a single personing.


    ¡°Master, something seems wrong.


    In the morning, there were so many top forces surrounding Linjiang City.


    But so much time has passed, and by now, all the top forces from the Qingzhou region should have arrived.


    Are they still afraid to attack? Aren¡¯t they afraid that we¡¯ll just slip away?¡±


    In response to Su Jingzhen¡¯s question, Shen Yifengughed again, ¡°Do you think those who can be called the top forces in the Qingzhou region are fools?


    Some of them are well aware of my martial prowess.


    They are waiting for forces from Huangzhou, Cangzhou, and even the Luo River basin or Zhongzhou to arrive.


    Perhaps the forces around Linjiang City are already sufficient, with at least ten Soul Formation level cultivators.


    Even though they think their strength is sufficient, they stillck one crucial thing: momentum. ¡°


    ¡°They want the fortune you received at Dantai Ruins.


    But the treasures in the ruins are for those with the right karma.


    You got them, so they should be yours, but they are unwilling and unjust.


    So they have to use their momentum to oppress you.¡±


    As he spoke, Shen Yifeng¡¯s mouth curled up in contempt, ¡°That¡¯s how the so-called righteous sects are. They want to use force, but they have to find a noble reason.


    If it were our demonic path, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate so much. If you have the power, take it; if you don¡¯t, stay out of it.


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°But for now, let¡¯s just wait here.


    They wille eventually.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded and said nothing more.


    He sat on the ground with Shen Yifeng and quietly adjusted his breathing to prepare his state to its peak.


    Until nightfall, there was still no movement.


    Twenty miles outside of Linjiang City, Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators from various top forces were stationed in all directions.


    As Shen Yifeng had predicted, these people were looking toward Linjiang City, but none of them dared to attack directly.


    The forces that arrivedter, such as the Heavenly de Sect and the Peerless Sect, went to investigate the spirit vein first.


    The result was as expected.


    Most people cursed the person who spread the news about the spirit vein.


    About ten miles outside of Linjiang City, on a hill, was the Linjiang branch of the Alchemist Association.


    Previously, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai had visited the branch sects of the top powers, such as Spirit Sound Valley and Flowing Wind Sword Sect.


    However, they did not visit the Alchemist Association.


    Ye Zhiqiu had already returned here.


    And with the spread of the Spirit Vein incident, high-level cultivators from the Alchemist Association headquarters, such as Ouyang Mingyue, had also stationed themselves here.


    ¡°It seems like we are a step behind.


    We didn¡¯t have a chance tomunicate with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, and Linjiang City was surrounded by those impatient people.¡±


    Standing at the mountain gate, Ouyang Mingyue looked at the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    There was a hint of regret in his expression.


    Next to him, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s eyes showed a hint of concern.


    ¡°I heard that all the members of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect have retreated to Clear Wind Mountain.


    They seem to have a mysterious fortress there. I wonder if we can help them?¡±


    Upon hearing Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s words, Ouyang Mingyue sighed softly.


    ¡°We should have let you return sooner. It¡¯s really unexpected that these guys are so impatient. Now¡­ unfortunately¡­¡±


    Before he finished, Ouyang Mingyue waved his hand and walked towards the gate.


    During the Dantai Ruins, Ouyang Mingyue had already noticed that Ye Zhiqiu seemed to have a special interest in Su Jingzhen.


    After witnessing Su Jingzhen¡¯s potential in the ruins, he didn¡¯t object to it, and even supported it.


    He had already said that the Linjiang branch of the Alchemist Association could be independent from the headquarters.


    All matters were decided by Ye Zhiqiu alone.


    If Ye Zhiqiu had stood by the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect from the beginning, the core members of the Linjiang branch of the Alchemist Association might havepletely followed the main force of the Evil Moon Sect.


    At the very least, Ye Zhiqiu would have gained a lot of favor with Su Jingzhen.


    However, it seemed like everything was a step toote.


    ¡°I hope you can get through this safely.¡±


    Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s gaze still looked in the direction of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    She silently prayed.


    Even though she wanted the Linjiang branch to stand by Su Jingzhen¡¯s side, it was already a bitte.


    Her Golden Core level cultivation couldn¡¯t help at all.


    Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s face showed a hint of bitterness.


    There were some things she wanted to pursue and tried her best to achieve, but the reality was sometimes quite helpless.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The atmosphere around Linjiang City and its vast surroundings seemed to grow heavier with time.


    But the master and disciple sitting in the central square remained as calm as before.


    As the eastern horizon revealed a hint of dawn, a familiar line of golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled into a smile.


    <b>¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 9, Luo Yuebai: 15, Tantaidam Xuening: 12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 414¡¿ </b>


    While he was happily collecting the fixed points, Shen Yifeng beside him suddenly opened his eyes.


    His gaze shifted to the entrance of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    His aura sharpened as well.


    Su Jingzhen felt a chill as he sensed that murderous aura.


    Even though he was a Spiritual Cultivator at the Condensing Divine Consciousness level, his divine consciousness might not yet be equal to Shen Yifeng¡¯s.


    What Shen Yifeng could see, he might not be able to see.


    ¡°Master, have they finally arrived?¡±


    Seeing Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura, Su Jingzhen asked.


    Shen Yifeng nodded, ¡°Those guys finally couldn¡¯t hold back.


    I wonder what power they¡¯ve brought with them.¡±


    As he spoke, there was a hint of excitement in Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone.


    Su Jingzhen was also excited.


    As soon as Shen Yifeng finished speaking, Su Jingzhen also felt over a hundred powerful auras approaching from the entrance.


    Then he saw beams of light appear above the central square.


    The lights stopped, revealing nearly thirty people walking in the air.


    All of them were Soul Formation level cultivators, and the three leading figures had even stronger auras, clearly reaching the Divine Intent Realm.


    Behind them, there were over a hundred people flying on their weapons.


    All of these people had auras of Nascent Soul mid-stage and above.


    Such an array was extremely luxurious in the Qingzhou region.


    No single top force could gather them.


    Even the whole of Qingzhou couldn¡¯t do it, this was thebined strength of several regions.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness spread out, and he found that in addition to the over a hundred martial artists in front of him, countless Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators had surrounded the entire Linjiang branch.


    Many of them were heading toward Clear Wind Mountain.


    ¡°I never thought that such a small Linjiang branch would be the focal point of so many top forces.


    And all of this was initiated by me, Su Jingzhen. What an honor.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, his face showing no panic, only excitement.


    Earlier, Su Jingzhen had nned to ask Bai Suzhen for help if things went wrong.


    With Bai Suzhen¡¯s strength, she could probably sweep those people away with a few blows.


    However, after getting a rough idea of Shen Yifeng¡¯sbat power, he knew that just the two of them could perform a miracle today.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he looked at the three leading Divine Intent Realm cultivators.


    ¡°Dongxuan Academy¡­


    I didn¡¯t expect this overarching holynd of Huangzhou to take the lead this time.¡±

 Chapter 521: The Student Will Do His Best

    After speaking, Shen Yifeng looked at Su Jingzhen with a smile, ¡°Are you surprised?


    As a matter of fact, most of the forces in the Luo River Basin and even Zhongzhou, whether they are top-tier or middle-tier, often choose to set up branch sects in remote regions.


    The top forces you¡¯ve seen in Qingzhou, Huangzhou, and Cangzhou, you might not even know which of them is a branch of the powerhouse from the Luo River Basin.


    Aside from special forces like the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Alchemist Association, the others are definitely not just Dongxuan Academy.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was shocked once again.


    But he could understand.


    After all, regions like Qingzhou might seem uncivilized in the cultivation world, but they also had the ability to produce geniuses with extraordinary spiritual roots like Ning Yao.


    No matter how powerful a force was, they were always eager to absorb fresh blood from the younger generation.


    Before Su Jingzhen could say more, Shen Yifeng continued, ¡°You might be wondering why this news isn¡¯tmon in the market. It¡¯s simple, cultivation sometimes depends on background, but basically it¡¯s an individual matter.


    If a branch sect founded in such a remote ce has resources and high-level techniques, but still needs to rely on the parent sect to survive, then such a branch sect is unnecessary. After all, sometimes the parent sect can¡¯t afford to lose face.


    Therefore, most of the branch sects cannot rely on the prestige of the parent sect to survive.


    And the Luo River basin is toorge, with too many unknown small forces that are much stronger than the top forces here in Qingzhou.¡±


    Su Jingzhen could understand this exnation.


    If you are given resources and high-level techniques to develop here, and you still get wiped out by the local uncivilized natives, then it¡¯s your own ipetence, and you can¡¯t me others.


    Su Jingzhen thought about the dao patterns he saw in the Spiritual Medicine Sect¡¯s space that day.


    This meant that the Spiritual Medicine Sect might have a higher sect in the Luo River basin or even further away, but the higher sect wouldn¡¯t intervene if this ce was destroyed.


    Even over time, as the Spiritual Medicine sect declined, they lost the means to contact the higher sect.


    Even the current leaders like Zhao Tianming didn¡¯t know their true origin.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen felt a chill again.


    It seemed like the waters of the cultivation world were deeper than he had imagined.


    However, when he looked at the high-level Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators in the sky, his fighting spirit remained undiminished.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of power Shuang Jiang came from, but they would surely meet in the future, and this could be considered his background.


    And the Bai Suzhen wrapped around his waist could also be considered his background.


    From Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone towards the Heavenly Dragons, it seemed like she wasn¡¯t afraid of any power in the Luo River Basin.


    He, Su Jingzhen, already had a background, so why should he fear any power from the Luo River Basin?


    Besides, Yan Xia of the Yan n in the Luo River Basin was his subordinate with a contract.


    After he arrived in the Luo River Basin, he might have some of the Yan n¡¯s power at his disposal.


    So even if he knew this information, it still wouldn¡¯t change the decision he and his master had made today.


    ¡°I am Shen Yifeng. Why did you alle together today to forcibly enter the Linjiang branch of my Evil Moon Sect?


    If you don¡¯t give me a clear reason, the Killing Sword will not be merciful, and blood will flow here today.¡±


    Before the other side could speak, Shen Yifeng took the initiative to ask.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his killing intent and sinister aura suddenly sharpened to the extreme.


    The mid-stage aura of the Nascent Soul pressed down on everyone in the sky indiscriminately.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s face was old, but his figure was still straight. Holding the Killing Sword, he truly had the appearance of a war god.


    Upon hearing his words, the over a hundred people in the sky slightly changed their expressions.


    With his reputation and his exploits in Dantai Ruins, even the three leading Divine Intent Realm cultivators did not dare to underestimate him.


    After his words fell, a Divine Intent Realm cultivator standing at the forefront coldly said, ¡°The Evil Moon Sect is unworthy of the blessings and legacy from Dantai Ruins.


    If you hand over what you got from Dantai Ruins, you might be able to avoid today¡¯s destruction.


    Oh, and the spirit vein on Clear Wind Mountain, which has reached the level of liquefying spiritual energy.


    A demonic branch sect is not qualified to possess these things.¡±


    The middle-aged man who spoke had the emblem of Dongxuan Academy on his robe.


    Upon hearing these words, Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen¡¯s brows furrowed again.


    The rumors said that the high-level cultivators of Dongxuan Academy were either arrogant or highly respected, and their words shouldn¡¯t be so direct.


    And Su Jingzhen could hear a hint of hostility and even hatred in those words.


    Such a behavior was not at all like an elder of the Divine Intent Realm of Dongxuan Academy.


    However, after taking a closer look at the middle-aged man, Su Jingzhen seemed to understand something.


    The man¡¯s appearance was somewhat simr to Cang Yun¡¯s.


    ¡°I see. I¡¯m afraid even Han Ning, a Soul Formation Realm cultivator who led the Dongxuan Academy team before, doesn¡¯t know about this rtionship.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself again.


    When they met again on the way back to the city, he already noticed that Han Ning seemed a bit dissatisfied with Cang Yun.


    ¡°Theplexity of these great forces is truly amazing.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen muttered, he suddenly felt a sharp gaze on him.


    When he looked up, it was the middle-aged man from the Divine Intent Realm who had spoken earlier.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face showed a moment of surprise, then he put on his familiar warm smile.


    He felt that this man had a strong desire to kill him.


    This further confirmed the man¡¯s unusual rtionship with Cang Yun.


    At this moment, Shen Yifeng¡¯s killing intent also became more solid.


    He red at the middle-aged man from Dongxuan Academy, ¡°Nearly eighty percent of the Dantai Ruins¡¯ blessings and legacy are in the Linjiang branch of my Evil Moon Sect.


    If you want them,e and take them.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s words were still asmanding and concise as before.


    This time, the supreme forces were waiting for his words.


    ¡°Blood Hand Asura, it seems like you¡¯re very confident. Don¡¯t think that just because you made some noise in the Luo River Basin and have the Ji n protecting you, you can do whatever you want.


    Dongxuan Academy won¡¯t fall for that.¡±


    The middle-aged man spoke again.


    His words shocked Su Jingzhen as well.


    He couldn¡¯t quiteprehend it.


    ording to his understanding, the Ji n of the Luo River Basin should hate his master deeply.


    How could they protect him?


    However, upon hearing this, Shen Yifeng remained unyielding, ¡°I am who I am, there is no need to drag others into this.


    I¡¯ve said it before, these blessings and inheritances are in the hands of my disciple and me.


    If you want them,e and take them yourself.¡±


    This time, Shen Yifeng directly involved Su Jingzhen.


    The other side seemed to want his arrogant attitude, while Shen Yifeng seemed to want bloodshed.


    After saying that, his gaze suddenly turned to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°The three Divine Intent Realm cultivators are for me.


    The rest of the Nascent Soul level cultivators are for you. No problem, right?¡±


    It was the same familiar words, the same familiar routine.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s body trembled.


    His gaze couldn¡¯t help but look at the over a hundred Nascent Soul cultivators in the sky.


    There was no fear in his eyes, only eagerness.


    ¡°I will do my best!¡±

 Chapter 522: Over?

    Fighting ten at once, he had already done it and seeded.


    Back then, he was only at the second stage of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.


    Now he had reached the fifth stage.


    All aspects had improved once again.


    Fighting a hundred seemed impossible, but it wasn¡¯t.


    Even though there were many opponents, his speed was unmatched.


    Now, his Netherworld Ghost Technique had reached the Nether Step level,bined with his explosive power as a flesh body Nascent Embryo Body Cultivator.


    None of these Nascent Soul cultivators should be able to withstand him.


    As long as he could avoid the encirclement of the Soul Formation stage, his chances of victory would still be high. At least now, his explosive power could probably overwhelm ordinary Soul Formation level cultivators.


    In his opinion, it would be even better if his master could take on the Soul Formation level as well.


    When the master and disciple assigned their opponents,


    Everyone in the sky had already focused their auras on them.


    ¡°Since the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect is still so recalcitrant, there¡¯s no need to be polite.


    ording to the original n.


    If you can capture them alive, do so. If not, dead will do.


    Today, the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect will be wiped out of the Qingzhou region!¡±


    The speaker was still the middle-aged man from Dongxuan Academy.


    The other two Divine Intent Realm cultivators beside him were also from Dongxuan Academy.


    At that moment, they both frowned slightly.


    It seemed like they had some objections to what the middle-aged man had said.


    But they didn¡¯t say anything.


    They felt it was inappropriate, but they had to go along with it.


    The other top forces from Qingzhou, Huangzhou, and Cangzhou dispersed their formations and surrounded Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng.


    There was no need for so many words today.


    The battle was about to break out.


    At that moment, there were also several groups of people standing on the roofs of several pces in front of the central square of the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°Where did Yuebai and the others go?


    We¡¯ve been to Clear Wind Mountain many times, but we haven¡¯t found anything. Could there really be a hidden spirit vein?¡±


    Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder were standing on a rooftop.


    Zou Zeyu¡¯s expression was somewhat somber.


    They were from the same Evil Moon Sect, but at this particr time of thepetition, there was no question of solidarity.


    Not taking advantage of their misfortune was already good.


    Even the main sect of the Evil Moon Sect didn¡¯t send anyone to take a look.


    The Second Elder shook his head, ¡°The matter of the spirit vein is probably groundless.


    However, it¡¯s quite possible that there¡¯s a strange ce or mysterious space that ordinary people can¡¯t find, but can hide arge number of people.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. Even though the Third Elder is strong, facing so many top forces led by Dongxuan Academy, as long as they fall after this battle, everything will be back on track.


    Yuebai will eventually be yours, and the sect master position will also be yours.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the two of them looked at the central square.


    ¡°This time, the Dongxuan Academy from the Luo River Basin should have someone here.


    Even the other powers should be here hiding in the dark.


    It is indeed difficult to turn the tide with just the Third Elder.


    It¡¯s a pity that they won¡¯t die by my hand.¡±


    As he spoke, Zou Zeyu seemed to have a hint of regret.


    What he really meant was that it was a pity that the Third Elder was not at his side. Ever since he had witnessed Shen Yifeng¡¯s fighting prowess at Dantai Ruins, Zou Zeyu had been extremely jealous.


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to win thispetition by relying on others. It¡¯s just fate.¡±


    While the two werementing, Feng Qingya and Feng Xuan also appeared on another rooftop.


    ¡°Ancestor, they¡¯re about to start fighting.


    Aren¡¯t you going to join the battle?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Jingzhen, her eyes filled with worry.


    ¡°Why are you panicking, girl?


    We should at least observe the situation. Do you think the people who came to the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Cult are what we see now?


    Good steel should be used at the crucial moment. We should act at the right time.¡±


    Feng Xuan¡¯s tone also carried a hint of seriousness.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion was spread all over the cultivation world, not only in the Luo River basin, but also in Zhongzhou.


    Even though the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in the Qingzhou region didn¡¯t have any contact with those in other ces,


    However, they were the ones who could legitimately contact the higher sects and were more aware of the situation in the Luo River basin.


    ¡°Ancestor, this time it seems that the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s chances of winning are not too high. Our only goal is to ensure Su Jingzhen¡¯s survival.


    That shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you, right?¡±


    Although Feng Qingya and others were hoping that Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng could perform a miracle, they really didn¡¯t have much confidence given the current situation.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Xuan shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee anything, girl. I can only say that I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    On another rooftop not far away, Ye Zhiqiu and Ouyang Mingyue and other cultivators from the Alchemist Association were also silently watching.


    Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s small eyes were filled withplexity.


    Perhaps he was still considering whether or not the Alchemist Association should actively participate this time.


    In a distant shadowy corner, the four members of Six Heavenly Generals had silently appeared.


    Their gazes shifted in the direction of the Second Elder, but they didn¡¯t decide to cross over.


    From the day Yin and Wind fell, all their actions had nothing to do with the Second Elder.


    ¡± Although they had the ability to really make that spirit vein disappear, which is quite strange, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    The goal has been achieved. As long as a powerful force from the Luo River Basines, the Third Elder alone won¡¯t be able to turn the tide.¡±


    The schr-like ¡®Forest¡¯ had a somber expression.


    Their faces were still filled with hatred.


    As these onlookers had their own thoughts, the atmosphere at Su Jingzhen¡¯s ce had be extremely tense.


    The pressure from the numerous Soul Formation and Nascent Soul level cultivators enveloped Su Jingzhen, causing the air to seem stagnant.


    ¡°Everyone, although we are almost certain this time, the opponent¡¯sbat power is not weak. Please take care of your own safety.


    Attack!¡±


    At the peak of the tense atmosphere, it was still the middle-aged man from Dongxuan Academy who spoke to everyone behind him.


    The next moment, as the momentum surged, everyone immediately began chanting incantations.


    Various spells that they had been silently preparing rained down on Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng almost instantly.


    The countless violent forces surrounding them caused the emptiness to twist.


    And among these people, the weakest were the mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators. Even though they hadn¡¯tmunicated beforehand, their attacks had a subtle sense of fit.


    Not only did they not interfere with each other, but there was also an unspoken boost.


    This power made even Feng Xuan and the Second Elder, who were far away, tremble.


    Even as a Divine Intent Realm cultivator, if Feng Xuan put himself in Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng¡¯s position, after countless simtions, he could onlye to one conclusion.


    That is, disintegration!


    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, over a hundred attacks fell on the position where Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng stood.


    The two figures were instantly torn to shreds.


    The square was instantly sted into arge pit.


    Dust and energy waves scattered in all directions.


    The tiles on the rest of the square were shattered by the shock waves.


    Various explosions rang out continuously.


    The surrounding crowd was stunned.


    ¡°Is it over already?¡±


    ¡°I thought it would be a world-shaking battle, but it seems we overestimated the master and the disciple.


    Did they really not withstand even one attack? That¡¯s really disappointing.¡±


    Many spectators expressed their disappointment.


    However, the more than a hundred people standing in the sky had an uncertain expression on their faces.


    After this attack, they seemed to have lost their target.


    Although they felt that they had hit something, no one was sure.


    At that moment, ate-stage soul cultivator standing at the edge suddenly felt a tingling sensation on his back.


    Instinctively, he looked back and saw a ck shadow growing rapidly in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The next moment, a dull sound echoed in the sky.


    A headless corpse fell from the sky.

 Chapter 523: The Onslaught Begins

    ¡°First one!¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen was covered in blood, a warm smile appeared on his mouth.


    It matched the title of the Smiling Asura that others had given him.


    Only now did everyone react.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s figures were already scattered across the sky, all of them afterimages.


    The moment the attacks came down, both Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng used the Netherworld Spirit Technique to dodge them perfectly.


    It was truly wishful thinking for everyone to eliminate them with such a simple method.


    At the same time, Shen Yifeng¡¯s figure also appeared in the sky.


    Although he was limited by his Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivation and could not walk in the air, he was still able to use the Netherworld Spirit Technique on his flying sword. His aura locked onto the three Divine Intent Realm cultivators from Dongxuan Academy.


    The Killing Sword in his hand instantly shot out a crimson sword beam that sliced directly at the three of them.


    ¡°Trivial skills, showing off in front of an expert!¡±


    In front of Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword, the middle-aged man from Dongxuan Academy showed contempt.


    He also took out a broadsword and let out a dazzling sword qi.


    Although rumors had it that Shen Yifeng possessed astounding martial prowess, they hadn¡¯t seen it and didn¡¯t believe that a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator could be that strong.


    In his opinion, as a Divine Intent Realm cultivator, it was already an honor for Shen Yifeng to deal with him personally.


    The other two Divine Intent Realm elders beside him also didn¡¯t want to intervene.


    They had the same thought, one Divine Intent Realm dealing with Shen Yifeng was enough.


    In an instant, the two sword beams collided.


    The crimson sword beam from the Killing Sword looked tiny and insignificant.


    But upon contact, it directly shattered the dazzling sword qi of the middle-aged man from Dongxuan Academy.


    Even the residual power continued to attack the three.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    The first strike dealt a heavy blow to these three Divine Intent Realm cultivators.


    ¡°Junior Brother Cang Qing, this guy is as rumored, his real strength might not be at the Nascent Soul Realm, be careful.¡±


    Another Divine Intent Realm elder looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    They hadn¡¯t nned to get involved yet.


    They hadn¡¯t realized how serious the problem was.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man named Cang Qing also became more serious.


    He held the broadsword, chanted another incantation, and the broadsword flew out.


    The sword seemed to be of high quality, and before it even approached, the sharp aura made everyone around shiver.


    However, Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression remained calm.


    The Killing Sword in his hand also flew out.


    However, this time, its power was greatly reduced.


    However, no one noticed.


    As he had told Su Jingzhen before, he was only responsible for restraining these three Divine Intent Realm cultivators from Dongxuan Academy.


    Everything else should be left to Su Jingzhen.


    He didn¡¯t want to take on any more than necessary.


    On the other hand, Su Jingzhen was already covered in blood and brain matter.


    His fighting style was still simple and brutal.


    Each brick was aimed at the vital points such as the head.


    After killing the firstte-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, he smashed the heads of two mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators one after the other.


    In the air, he couldn¡¯t use the Netherworld Spirit Technique as skillfully as Shen Yifeng, so Su Jingzhennded on the ground again.


    He held the ck stone with a smile.


    He just looked at the over a hundred Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators floating in the air.


    The blood of his enemies on his body became his badge of honor, but a source of shame for his enemies.


    ¡°It seems that you all stillck the ability to ept the inheritance and fortunes we received.¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at the many Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators floating in the air with a mocking tone.


    Everyone understood that Su Jingzhen was using the most superficial provocation.


    But in this situation, that provocation was quite effective.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s identity as a body cultivator was already known to everyone.


    But in this environment, Body Cultivation was not considered a mainstream path, and itsbat power was inferior to that of qi cultivators, which was a widely epted fact.


    Still, over a hundred higher realm cultivators couldn¡¯t defeat him, which was truly annoying.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The over one hundred mid to high level Nascent Soul Realm Cultivators immediately charged at Su Jingzhen.


    However, the over twenty Soul Formation stage cultivators still considered themselves superior and stayed put.


    For these Soul Formation stage cultivators, it was somewhat humiliating to have over a hundred people attack one Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen had chosen his distance with extreme precision. Nascent Soul stage cultivators aiming for long-range attacks at his position could be easily dodged by his speed.


    In order to capture him, they had to get closer.


    And getting close to him, Su Jingzhen, meant one word: danger!


    Su Jingzhen tightly gripped the brick in his hand.


    The Surging Spring acupoint on his feet suddenly erupted, and the Netherworld Spirit Technique activated again.


    Four more afterimages appeared.


    At this moment, the Nascent Soul cultivators could not tell which one was the real body.


    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡±


    Someone in the crowd warned.


    At the same time, the attacks of the over a hundred Nascent Soul cultivators rained down on Su Jingzhen¡¯s position.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious.


    Over a hundred attacks were randomly covering the three hundred zhang area where he was.


    Even with his speed, he would have to endure one or two of them.


    At such a close range, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge thempletely at the Nether Step level.


    Of course, during his attack, the Primordial Heavenly Dragon¡¯s scales had already activated all the defensive capabilities.


    At the fifth level of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, plus the opening of another Secret Repository, his qi and blood had already be much stronger.


    The Primordial Heavenly Dragon Scales grew with him, and their defensive power naturally improved.


    ¡°Boom boom¡­¡±


    The sound of energy explosions echoed continuously.


    Su Jingzhen really couldn¡¯t dodge all the attacks.


    He was immediately hit by a punch in the chest.


    He grunted twice as his qi and blood surged.


    However, it did not stop his advance.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    He kicked again, and a series of afterimages appeared.


    He had already reached the side of thete-stage Nascent Soul cultivator who was charging the fastest.


    Thetter only heard his chuckle.


    When he instinctively looked at him, all he could see was his warm smile.


    He tried to block with a defensive talisman, but it was toote.


    His head exploded!


    Ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator in front of Su Jingzhen was like a toy.


    As long as they got close to each other, it was a instant death.


    The death scenes were all the same.


    At this moment, these Nascent Soul cultivators were flying very low.


    When Su Jingzhen charged into the crowd, it was like a wolf charging into a flock of sheep.


    He stepped with the Nether Step several times, and more afterimages appeared around him.


    He swung the ck brick several times.


    Now, if he wanted to smash the heads of those Nascent Soul cultivators at the middle andte stages.


    It was as easy as chopping vegetables.


    This time, seven more Nascent Soul cultivators died under his ck brick.


    His body was increasingly covered in blood.


    He looked more and more bloody and scary.


    Throughout the whole process, he, Su Jingzhen, maintained a faint smile.


    Clearly, Su Jingzhen was bing more and more adept at the act of killing.


    ¡°This Master Su is indeed a bit strange.


    Was he like this when he killed at Dantai Ruins? He truly deserves the title of Smiling Asura.¡±


    On the distant rooftop, Feng Qingya looked at Su Jingzhen.


    Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but show some shock.


    Ye Zhiqiu on the other side also had a glimmer in her eyes.


    At this moment, Feng Xuan¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    ¡°Logically, even if you follow the orthodox way of body cultivation, your defense shouldn¡¯t be this strong.


    Could it be that he has a defense robe of the highest level?¡±


    Feng Xuan¡¯s eyes were naturally sharper.


    He clearly saw that Su Jingzhen had endured at least three attacks fromte-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators during his attack.


    Even Soul Formation level cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare underestimate such attacks.


    Su Jingzhen faced them head on and came out unscathed.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes also showed curiosity.


    After pondering for a moment, she said, ¡°Earlier, I saw that Master Su¡¯s figure seemed to disappear for a moment during his attack.


    If Qingya¡¯s guess was correct, what he¡¯s wearing should be the Phantom Robe he had the cksmiths of our Treasure Gathering Pavilion create.


    The material of that Phantom Robe was taken from a rare Phantom Beast, but that beast was only a third ss beast, so the defense shouldn¡¯t be too much.


    So this defense should stille from Master Su himself.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Feng Xuan¡¯s eyes also showed some surprise, and he fell into deep thought.


    While the audience was in shock, the Nascent Soul cultivators in the field had backed away from Su Jingzhen.


    Each of them had a solemn expression on their faces.


    This guy¡¯sbat power had once again exceeded their expectations.


    ¡°Where did this freake from?¡±


    ¡°Is this really just a Flesh Body Nascent Embryo Body Cultivator?¡±


    ¡°This time, it seems that the cost of obtaining this fortune will be beyond our expectations.¡±


    At that moment, those Nascent Soul cultivators flew very high on their weapons.


    They were afraid that Su Jingzhen would catch them off guard.


    Even though the fortune were good, no one wanted to be a ghost under Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s current appearance was truly terrifying.


    ¡°Interesting, a body cultivator has intimidated over a hundred Nascent Soul cultivators.


    In the Qingzhou region, this might be the first time in many years.


    Everyone, in order to avoid any further dys, let¡¯s join forces and take him down!¡±


    At that moment, a Soul Formation level cultivator walked directly towards Su Jingzhen in the air.


    This person was a small old man.


    His face was ugly, but his aura was at the mid-stage of Soul Formation.


    He was the ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect, one of the top forces that had arrived in Linjiang City early.


    On his way to Su Jingzhen, he had already pulled out a ghostly broadsword that was almost as long as his body.


    He looked rather uncoordinated.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression became slightly more serious.


    He didn¡¯t expect a Soul Formation level cultivator toe after him so quickly.


    His eyes became even more excited.

 Chapter 524: Our Coordination Isn’t Great

    No matter how many Nascent Soul level cultivators he killed, he still feltcking without facing a Soul Formation level cultivator.


    As the old man from the Heavenly de sect approached, six or seven other Soul Formation stage cultivators from the top forces, such as the Peerless Sect, who had arrived with him, also followed.


    Among them were Bai Yuntian and Bai Ying from the Bai family.


    When Su Jingzhen saw these two, he was slightly taken aback.


    He couldn¡¯t quite figure out what the Bai family¡¯s intentions were.


    He tightened his grip on the brick again, no matter what, he would have to face them.


    No matter what the Bai Family¡¯s attitude was, as long as they were against him, there was only one word today: Death.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, you are only a Body Cultivator, but for you to have such martial prowess is truly beyond our expectations.


    But that¡¯s all there is to it. Kneel down and beg for mercy, hand over everything you have, and maybe you can live today.¡±


    At that moment, the old man held his huge ghostly broadsword with one hand and looked at Su Jingzhen with infinite contempt.


    But his aura was tightly locked onto Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Do not waste words, if you have the ability,e and take it, if not, shut up.


    Be careful, you old dog, you might be a ghost under my brick.¡±


    Before even fighting, this old man dared to humiliate him with his Soul Formation stage cultivation.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hold back with his words either.


    Then he raised his right hand holding the ck brick and pointed at the Soul Formation level cultivators in front of him andthe Nascent Soul stage cultivators behind them.


    ¡°Come to me together.¡±


    As he spoke, his aura also continued to increase.


    Standing straight, his gaze fixed, he looked even more like a war god.


    On the surface, he seemed arrogant, but his heart was quite cautious.


    Facing a Soul Formation Realm cultivator who was a whole realm higher, he had to be careful.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of skills his opponent had.


    It was easy to capsize in a gutter.


    The Primordial Heavenly Dragon scales on his body were activated to the extreme.


    The silver light shone, and his defenses were at their maximum.


    Earlier, he had received two or three attacks, and his clothes were a bit tattered, so the light from the Primordial Heavenly Dragon scales shone through a bit.  ??


    Seeing this, Feng Xuan and others standing far away changed their expressions again.


    ¡°It seems that the reason for this guy¡¯s amazing defense is rted to the silver light on his body.


    From this distance, I can feel a rather strong pressure from that silver light.


    It seems to be some kind of beast.


    To be precise, it looks a bit like a dragon!¡±


    As the controller of the Yunmeng City Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Feng Xuan¡¯s knowledge in various aspects was naturally more extensive than that of ordinary cultivators.


    He had seen a lot of North Sea Dragon Blood,


    He even used it personally when he was young.


    Upon hearing Feng Xuan¡¯s words, Feng Qingya¡¯s expression also showed a hint of surprise.


    ¡°During the Alchemist Convention, didn¡¯t Master Su asked for North Sea Dragon Blood?


    Could he really get such abilities from just one drop of blood?¡±


    Feng Xuan didn¡¯t answer this question.


    Instead, he said, ¡°The cultivation world is too vast, with countless strange things.


    If this kid can really get such a defense from North Sea Dragon blood, then we should prepare more for him. With the capabilities of our Treasure Gathering Pavilion, it¡¯s easier for us to obtain such things.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Xuan looked at Feng Qingya with a serious expression, ¡°Once you have a goal, once you confirm that your heart likes it.


    Then it¡¯s okay to give more. Don¡¯t always think that your identity or the conditions you have are good, and just wait for others toe to you.


    I know your personality, Qingya, you want to take things step by step, even control others step by step.


    But looking at the speed at which this child is growing, you need to speed things up. He might already be gone before you¡¯ve even set him up.¡±


    Upon hearing Feng Xuan¡¯s words, Feng Qingya was stunned.


    She hadn¡¯t expected the old ancestor to lecture her like this at this time.


    However, after thinking about it, she felt that the old ancestor¡¯s words seemed to make sense.


    Remembering the first time she met Su Jingzhen,pared to the current Su Jingzhen, they were indeed like two different people.


    There was no trace of the cultivation novice she thought he was.


    While Feng Qingya and the others were talking, the old ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect on the other side also stopped talking to Su Jingzhen.


    The ghostly broadsword in the old man¡¯s hand emitted a blinding light.


    Then, without warning, it shed at Su Jingzhen.


    A de beam tens of meters long enveloped Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s spirit was always tense. When the old man¡¯s de beam attacked him, the qi and blood power in the Surging Spring acupoint on his feet suddenly erupted.


    The Netherworld Spirit Technique was activated.


    But he didn¡¯t choose to dodge.


    Instead, he decided to face it head on, to see how strong the power of a mid-stage Soul Formation cultivator was.


    At the same time, he whispered to Bai Suzhen who was wrapped around his waist, ¡°Suzhen, keep an eye on me. ¡°


    No matter how reckless he was, Bai Suzhen was always his backup.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen charging at him, the old ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect was taken aback.


    His eyes became even more excited.


    ¡°Hitting a stone with an egg, just looking for death.¡±


    He was extremely confident in the de beam he had just unleashed.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Jingzhen moved and the brick in his hand was swung out.


    A high-pitched dragon roar resounded in the sky.


    The dragon-shaped power suddenly erupted.


    It directly attacked the tens of meters of de beam.


    The next moment, a violent roar resounded in the sky.


    The violent energy dissipated, and the de beam was dispersed directly.


    Naturally, the dragon-like power that Su Jingzhen had unleashed was alsopletely destroyed.


    As the dust and energy dissipated, the expression of the old ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect suddenly changed.


    ¡°How¡­ is that possible?¡±


    He clearly felt that his previous attack hadpletely dissipated, leaving no residual power.


    And at that moment, he also lost his lock on Su Jingzhen.


    He felt a slight uneasiness in his heart.


    ¡°Old dog, die!¡±


    As the old ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect was shocked, Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice sounded at his ear.


    The next moment, another extremely powerful dragon-like force swept directly towards the head of the old ancestor.


    ¡± Peerless Fist!¡±


    However, before Su Jingzhen¡¯s dragon-shaped power hit the Heavenly de Sect¡¯s ancient ancestor, a shout rang out nearby.


    A powerful fist power had already rushed towards Su Jingzhen¡¯s dragon-shaped power.


    The two attacks touched each other almost instantly.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick dispersed once again.


    The person who intervened was the ancestor of the Peerless Sect.


    His aura was also at the middle stage of soul formation.


    ¡°Heavenly de Old Ghost, gather together!¡±


    The ancestor of the Peerless Sect shouted, and then put on a pair of crimson gauntlets.


    He and the ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect pushed towards Su Jingzhen together.


    At the same time, the other Soul Formation level cultivators who had arrived here exchanged nces and did not hesitate any longer.


    ¡°Everyone, since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s not waste any time.


    This kid is a bit too weird. The longer we wait, the more likely it is that something unexpected will happen.¡±


    One person said.


    Bai Yuntian, Bai Ying, and the others all nodded silently.


    At that moment, Bai Yuntian and Bai Ying exchanged nces, and both of them had a tacit understanding.


    The few of them immediately surrounded Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes also showed a hint of seriousness.


    He had already tested the power level of the ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect.


    He knew that the ancestor might not have used his full power before.


    Su Jingzhen himself, without using Bloodthirst, had already used almost all of his strength for that brick.


    ¡°So it seems that my strength level is only at the ordinary mid-stage of Soul Formation.


    I¡¯m bound to suffer if I face multiple opponents.¡±


    Murmuring to himself, he once again whispered to Bai Suzhen, ¡°Suzhen, you may have to help me secretlyter.¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen¡¯s words fell, Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t hesitate.


    A powerful energy passed directly through her and into Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    A silver-white energy shield formed an inch away from his body.


    At the same time, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice sounded in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ear, ¡°With this shield, the attacks from these guys won¡¯t hurt you at all. You can operate freely.¡±


    She knew that this situation was not suitable to tease Su Jingzhen.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s furrowed brow suddenly rxed.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth showed another faint smile.


    The ck brick in his hand was tightened again, and he could still feel the extremely hot and extremely cold powering from the brick.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°If I could control the Fire Dragon and the Ice Phoenix and use their power, I could truly crush the mid-stage Soul Formation Cultivator.


    But now I have Suzhen, you old dogs, just wait to die.¡±


    While he was thinking this, the ancestors of the Heavenly de Sect and the Peerless Sect, along with others, had already begun to prepare their attacks.


    Theyunched them at Su Jingzhen.


    Facing these three or four Soul Formation level attacks from the front, Su Jingzhen would have had to dodge if not for Bai Suzhen¡¯s shield.


    At that moment, he locked onto the Heavenly de Sect¡¯s ancestor and didn¡¯t dodge at all. All of his qi and blood power once again gathered in his right Labor Pce acupoint.


    He swung the brick forcefully.


    But in the next moment, what confused him was that the attacks in front of him instantly exploded.


    But only a slight residual force hit him.


    In that split second, he seemed to have seen two equally powerful attacks.


    The attacks from the ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect and others were clearly intercepted.


    The other attacks directly canceled each other out and exploded in front of him.


    And those two attacks were clearly from Bai Yuntian and Bai Ying.


    Su Jingzhen understood.


    So the Bai family had finally decided to ally themselves with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°Bai Family Head, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Slightly surprised, the ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect and others also frowned.


    They were obviously very puzzled by Bai Yuntian and Bai Ying¡¯s actions earlier.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yuntianughed, ¡°ident, ident. Our coordination wasn¡¯t good.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s try again.¡±


    There was a hint of apology in Bai Yuntian¡¯s tone.


    The ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect and others didn¡¯t say much.


    They really couldn¡¯t imagine that the Bai family would have such a deep rtionship with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    They couldn¡¯t imagine that the Bai family would still choose to defy the world in such a situation.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.


    The attacks had already dissipated once.


    It was the moment when the old force was gone and the new force had yet to emerge. His gaze was still fixed on the ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect.


    ¡°You old man, the first one to jump out should be the first one to die.¡±


    After muttering again, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate.


    His feet suddenly pushed off the ground and he shot forward like a human cannonball, leaving four afterimages behind.


    In the blink of an eye, he was standing right in front of the ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Another brick smashed down, targeting the ugly head of the old ancestor.


    He had been prepared, and a golden shield suddenly formed around him.


    This was a very high-level defense talisman, the Golden Light Talisman.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick hit the Golden Light Talisman.


    It shattered the talisman, but the remaining power couldn¡¯t kill the ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect.


    It only blew him a few zhang away.


    The ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect had blood at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    At that moment, he truly felt the taste of death.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine that if it weren¡¯t for this Golden Light Talisman, he, the ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect¡¯s Soul Formation Stage, would actually die at the hands of a flesh body nascent embryo body cultivator.


    ¡°All together!¡±


    At that moment, he held the huge ghostly broadsword that was slightly disproportionate to his body and called out to the ancestor of the Peerless Sect and others once again.


    Their expressions were also serious.


    They were nowpletely on the opposite side from Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s potential was undoubtedly something that scared them.


    Therefore, in their eyes, Su Jingzhen had to die.


    The few of them were Soul Formation level cultivators, and they quickly adjusted their states. Then they chanted incantations with their hands.


    Another round of powerful attacks swept towards Su Jingzhen.


    de Rays, Peerless Fist , Sword Qi, Seals¡­


    The attacks were varied.


    But the power had all reached the mid-stage of Soul Formation.


    Even these attacks, whenunched, had the feeling ofplementing each other, subtly forming abined attack.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen was still standing still.


    With Bai Suzhen¡¯s shield, he was toozy to make any evasive moves.


    But this time, there were still two attacks that were out of harmony.


    Before they even approached Su Jingzhen, they once again exploded all their attacks in front of Su Jingzhen.


    As a result, Su Jingzhen only had to endure some residual energy waves.


    ¡°Bai Yuntian, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect, the ancestor of the Peerless Sect, and others all red at Bai Yuntian and Bai Ying.


    If the first time was due to poor coordination, they could just ept it, it was normal.


    But the second time, they were still able to urately intercept their attacks.


    Even the most stupid among them could tell that something was wrong with these two.


    Everyone¡¯s aura locked onto Bai Yuntian and Bai Ying.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen looked at Bai Yuntian and Bai Ying with a smile.


    He didn¡¯t stand still either. His feet pushed off the ground again, still heading towards the ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect.


    ¡°Old dog, let¡¯s see if you die this time!¡±


    Su Jingzhen used all of his power in this attack.


    He even used the authority that Little Green had given him.


    The pressure from the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss was all in that brick.


    As for the ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect, at that moment, he seemed to feel a high-level power locking onto him.


    His mind seemed to be shaken.


    At that moment, he wanted to use his power to defend himself, but he couldn¡¯t!


    All of his power seemed to be sealed.


    When he endured Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous attack, the power of the Pink Poisonous Woman had already remained in his body.


    Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t used The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s power for a long time.


    At this moment, he had already reached the ancestor of the Heavenly de Sect.


    The ck brick howled towards the other¡¯s head.


    ¡°Old dog, let¡¯s see if you die this time!¡±

 Chapter 525: If You Can Kill One, You Can Kill a Group

    The Heavenly de Ancestor felt a surge of fear.


    But at that moment, he had no way to dodge.


    All he could do was watch as the ck brick in front of his eyes grewrger andrger.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Even the Ancestor of Peerless Sect could not help at this distance.


    In the next moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck brick finally made close contact with the Heavenly de Ancestor¡¯s head.


    Even though he was a cultivator at the mid-stage of the Soul Formation realm, without any means to defend himself, his head was not necessarily harder than those of Nascent Soul cultivators.


    As the Heavenly de Ancestor¡¯s head exploded, everyone watching Su Jingzhen was left speechless in shock.


    ¡°Boom!¡±The headless body of the Heavenly de Ancestor fell to the ground.


    His massive ghost-headed greatswordy at an angle beside him.


    Even with Bai Yun and Bai Ying, both Soul Formation level cultivators, interfering.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s feat of directly taking the head of the Heavenly de Ancestor among several Soul Formation level cultivators was still an amazing feat.


    After all, Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength was only at the fifth level of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening to this world? Is the cultivation world evolving too fast, or have Ipletely fallen behind?¡±


    ¡°Is he really just a body cultivator at the level of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo? I find it hard to believe.¡±


    ¡°What a genius, he is worthy of being the Smiling Shura and Shen Yifeng¡¯s disciple.¡±


    ¡°This man is too strong. If he doesn¡¯t meet an untimely end, he will surely have a ce in the future of the cultivation world.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone who watched from afar was awed by this astonishing scene.


    The eyes of Feng Qingya and Ye Zhiqiu shone even brighter with admiration.


    Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t help but think about the words Feng Xuan had said to her earlier.


    If some people don¡¯t make a decision soon, they really won¡¯t be here anymore, and they might truly be separated by two worlds.


    A decision had already been made in her heart.


    On the other side, Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin, who were watching from the sidelines, had even darker expressions.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance today hadpletely surpassed them.


    And they knew that Su Jingzhen was even younger than them.


    This meant that Su Jingzhen had already surpassed them in every way.


    Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin clenched their fists, their faces showing a hint of reluctance.


    Then, Zou Zeyu¡¯s expression turned even darker: ¡°No matter how brilliant a genius is, if he falls, he is nothing.


    The more brilliant he is today, the faster he will die.¡±


    Zou Zeyu muttered to himself, while the Second Elder sighed inwardly.


    As ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, the Second Elder had already noticed some signs.


    After ncing at Shen Yifeng, who was handling three Divine Intent Realm cultivators with ease, the unease in his heart grew even stronger.


    As a core member of the Evil Moon Sect, he had a certain understanding of Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°Perhaps this is fate¡­¡±


    On the other side, Shen Yifeng was still entangled with the three Divine Intent Realm cultivators from Dongxuan Academy.


    To be precise, he was currently only facing Cang Qing.


    The other two had yet to attack him, but they had all witnessed Su Jingzhen¡¯s feat.


    ¡°Well done, kid. He actually did it.


    If he can kill one, he should be able to kill a group.


    Today, he doesn¡¯t fear a river of blood.¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.


    Then he swung his killing sword and let out a crimson sword beam.


    This sword beam was more powerful than all the previous attacks. Feeling this, Cang Qing¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    He had already fought several rounds with Shen Yifeng.


    But the more intense the battle became, the clearer Shen Yifeng¡¯s strength became to him.


    The opponent was clearly only a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, but he felt extremely deep and unfathomable.


    At this moment, he wanted to ask the other two elders of Dongxuan Academy for help, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so.


    He was undoubtedly caught in an awkward dilemma.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen, a Flesh Body Nascent Embryo body cultivator, directly decapitating the Heavenly de Ancestor, Cang Qing¡¯s pressure grew even more.


    ¡°What kind of master and disciple are they?


    Why are they so monstrous? Yun, what kind of monsters have you provoked?¡±


    He muttered to himself, feeling a bit bitter.


    Then his expression darkened again, and the broadsword in his hand emitted a cold sword light.


    ¡°Meteorfall!¡±


    Cang Qing shouted.


    The sword light was so intense that it seemed to condense the stars in the sky.


    He held the broadsword high above his head with both hands and shed down.


    This sword strike was like a shooting star that directly targeted Shen Yifeng.


    Shen Yifeng stood on an ordinary flying sword and made no attempt to dodge.


    He casually threw the killing sword.


    The killing sword then turned into a red bolt of lightning, piercing the sword star before it could fall.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    A crisp sound of metal shing rang out.


    Cang Qing¡¯s attack waspletely dissipated.


    The Killing Sword even had a close encounter with the broadsword in his hand.


    Cang Qing was horrified to see that his broadsword was now covered in cracks.


    Seeing the state of his broadsword, Cang Qing¡¯s heart filled with horror.


    He hadn¡¯t even seen when the killing sword had hit his broadsword.


    If the target of the killing sword had been his chest or head instead, wouldn¡¯t he have been killed in that single strike?


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The once proud face suddenly showed fear.


    Looking at Shen Yifeng, who was walking leisurely and unperturbed, he truly felt fear.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but he didn¡¯t say much.


    His aura was still firmly surrounding the three Divine Intent Realm cultivators.


    His goal was simple: as long as these guys didn¡¯t interfere with Su Jingzhen¡¯s battlefield, he didn¡¯t need to rush to kill.


    ¡°Kid, go ahead and kill.


    As a demon cultivator, how can you gather killing intent without killing?¡±


    He looked at Su Jingzhen, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    At this moment, the hundred or so Nascent Soul cultivators on Su Jingzhen¡¯s side couldn¡¯t help but step back when they saw the Heavenly de Ancestor¡¯s body fall.


    The Peerless Ancestor and others looked at Bai Yun and Bai Ying with hatred.


    Compared to the death of the Heavenly de Ancestor, the Bai family¡¯s betrayal made them even more furious.


    ording to them, if it wasn¡¯t for Bai Yun and Bai Ying¡¯s interference, Su Jingzhen would have already fallen under theirbined attack.


    ¡°Bai Family Head, you should give an exnation for this, right?


    We never thought that the Bai family would collude with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Bai Yun, filled with endless killing intent.


    ¡°If Brother Bai doesn¡¯t give an exnation today, the Bai family might follow the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect and be wiped out of the Qingzhou region.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yun¡¯s handsome face showed another smile.


    ¡°If I say that everything just now was due to our poor coordination, would you believe me?¡±

 Chapter 526: The Immovable Tortoise

    ¡°The head of the Bai family is quite an interesting person,¡± Su Jingzhen thought as he looked at Bai Yun and smiled slightly.


    However, he tightened his grip on the ck brick once again.


    His gaze was fixed on the Peerless Ancestor who was interrogating Bai Yun and Bai Ying.


    Most of the Peerless Ancestor¡¯s attention was focused on Bai Yun and Bai Ying.


    Wasn¡¯t this asking for trouble?


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s goal was not only to kill the Heavenly de Ancestor.


    With Bai Suzhen¡¯s protective barrier around him, this was an opportunity to ughter without hesitation.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and activated the Netherworld Spirit Technique again.


    He stomped his feet and shot at the Peerless Ancestor like a human cannonball.The Peerless Ancestor¡¯s cultivation was simr to that of the Heavenly de Ancestor, even slightly weaker.


    His speed was incredible, and in the blink of an eye, he was within one zhang of the Peerless Ancestor.


    The ck brick suddenly swung!


    It contained the immense pressure of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    The Peerless Ancestor immediately felt the same pressure as the Heavenly de Ancestor.


    He hastily threw out a defensive talisman.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud explosion echoed through the air.


    The defensive power of his talisman was clearly inferior to that of the Heavenly de Ancestor.


    It didn¡¯t block all of Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick¡¯s power.


    The remaining power struck the Peerless Ancestor¡¯s withered body, causing him to stagger back dozens of steps in the air.


    Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, and his aura weakened.


    However, there were still five people surrounding Su Jingzhen.


    Besides Bai Yun and Bai Ying, there were three others.


    Now that the Peerless Ancestor had been injured by Su Jingzhen¡¯s sneak attack, the other two also showed signs of panic.


    Even though they were all venerable figures from high-ranking factions, fear was an instinctive reaction for all living beings facing life and death.


    ¡°The head of the Bai family has made the right decision, which makes me very happy.


    Now that we¡¯ve reached this point, let¡¯s not let these people escape.¡±


    After swinging the brick, Su Jingzhen called out to Bai Yun and Bai Ying.


    Then he activated the Netherworld Spirit Technique again and headed straight for the Peerless Ancestor.


    He wanted to take advantage of the situation and finish him off.


    ¡°You brat, you think you can kill me? You¡¯re far from it.


    Peerless Fist!¡±


    At this moment, even though the Peerless Ancestor was in a bad condition, he had already prepared himself.


    When he saw Su Jingzhen charging towards him, he forcefully increased his aura and formed a fist with his withered right hand.


    He threw a punch, unleashing a huge wave of fist energy.


    Facing this punch, Su Jingzhen nced at the white protective barrier around him.


    He sped up even more, not intending to dodge at all.


    Earlier, he wanted to test the power of Bai Suzhen¡¯s protective barrier, but both times were thwarted by Bai Yun and Bai Ying.


    As soon as this thought crossed his mind, the Peerless Ancestor¡¯s fist energy struck him.


    An energy explosion sounded, and everyone who witnessed this scene was once again shocked.


    ¡°This guy is too reckless.


    Although the Peerless Ancestor was slightly injured earlier, the power of this punch is not much weaker than his peak.


    Even cultivators of the same realm wouldn¡¯t dare to deal with such a punch directly.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant. After that punch, even if he doesn¡¯t die, hisbat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.¡±


    ¡°I used to have high hopes for him, but his arrogance will eventually lead to a big loss.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In an instant, the surrounding spectators shook their heads and sighed, most of them gloating.


    Only Feng Qingya, Ye Zhiqiu, and others had their hearts in their throats.


    However, even before their words were finished, their faces were filled with shock.


    At the center of the energy explosion, Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure suddenly continued to charge towards the Peerless Ancestor.


    There was no sign of injury whatsoever.


    Even the white protective barrier around him hadn¡¯t been damaged.


    The Peerless Ancestor¡¯s joy suddenly froze.


    He thought that Su Jingzhen¡¯s arrogance in taking his punch head on would leave him seriously injured or even dead, thus turning the situation around.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen reached his side in an instant.


    The Peerless Ancestor had no time to defend himself.


    He could only watch as the ck brick hit his head.


    And then¡­ there was nothing more.


    He followed the fate of the Heavenly de Ancestor.


    His headless body fell to the ground.


    The scene fell into a momentary silence.


    Su Jingzhen had already killed two Soul Formation Stage Ancestors on his own.


    Many people¡¯s hearts were numb.


    The hundred or so surviving mid- andte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators continued to retreat.


    They increased their distance from Su Jingzhen.


    At that moment, the blood stains on Su Jingzhen¡¯s body became even more pronounced.


    The title of ¡°Asura¡± was once again vividly demonstrated.


    ¡°Fortunately, we trusted Su Jingzhen¡¯s judgment.


    No matter what happens today, as long as Su Jingzhen survives, the decision we made is the right one.


    Even if we have to pay a heavy price for itter.¡±


    Bai Yun looked at Bai Ying beside him, his tone filled with some emotion.


    Bai Ying¡¯s aged face also showed a smile as she silently nodded.


    ¡°Apart from Shen Yifeng of the previous generation, it has been too long since such a brilliant person appeared in the Qingzhou region.


    Fortunately, our Bai family did not miss the opportunity this time.


    Investing in such a remarkable talent during his early growth will surely bring rich rewards in the future.


    In the cultivation world, every decision we make is a gamble.


    Since our family hasn¡¯t produced anyone capable of leading the family to prosperity in the past few generations, we naturally have to bet on others.


    Little Susu is quite good.¡±


    In this cultivation world, there are always people who can make predictions.


    And Bai Ying¡¯s words had a deeper meaning.


    Bai Yun nodded silently.


    Then, Bai Ying¡¯s dragon-headed staff mmed into the ground.


    A powerful energy wave surged towards the two remaining Soul Formation level cultivators who were still in the field.


    Since they had already chosen a side and taken action, they naturally had to be more decisive.


    ¡°Since you¡¯vee, stay.¡±


    Seeing that Bai Yun and Bai Ying had already taken the lead, Su Jingzhen naturally wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    Riding on this momentum, he activated the Netherworld Spirit Technique again.


    He charged directly at the remaining two Soul Formation level cultivators.


    Seeing this, the other Soul Formation level cultivators from the high level factions in the air tensed up.


    ¡°The Bai family has made a good choice.


    After today, the Bai family can also be wiped out from the Qingzhou region.


    Now, everyone must not let this boy continue to be arrogant. If he really kills all these friends with his Flesh Body Nascent Embryo cultivation, it will be a disgrace to all of us.¡±


    One person rallied the others.


    The Soul Formation level cultivators who were still watching immediately ignored any concerns about losing face and rushed towards Su Jingzhen and the others.


    There were still more than fifteen Soul Formation level cultivators who hadn¡¯t joined the battle.


    If they joined forces, they would certainly have the upper hand.


    ¡°Friend Su , hurry up!¡±


    Bai Yun said to Su Jingzhen as he performed the hand seals.


    They needed to kill these two first in order to face the other dozen or so Soul Formation level cultivators heading their way.


    Bai Yun and Bai Ying¡¯s expressions were extremely serious.


    However, Su Jingzhen still had a smile on his face.


    He showed no sign of panic.


    ¡°You three want to kill me? You¡¯re not qualified!¡±


    The two Soul Formation level cultivators surrounded by Su Jingzhen and the others were from the same sect and belonged to the same Holy City system.


    Both of them were old and hunched over, as if they were carrying a huge tortoise shell on their backs.


    They were from the highest faction in Qingzhou, the Tortoise Sect.


    ¡°Brother, use the Immovable Tortoise Seal!¡±


    One of the elders said, and their auras suddenly merged.


    The next moment, a huge turtle shadow materialized in the air and enveloped them.


    This was the ultimate technique of the Tortoise Sect, which had long been known as the most powerful defense method in the Qingzhou region.


    However, the two elders rarely used this technique because of the high cost of using it.


    But now that they were facing a life and death crisis, they didn¡¯t care.


    After witnessing Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand-to-handbat skills, they just wanted to hold out until the other dozen Soul Formation level cultivators arrived.


    If they couldst for four or five breaths, they would be safe.


    However, at the same time Bai Yingunched her attack, Su Jingzhen had already activated the Netherworld Spirit Technique.


    He was already close to the two elders.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how thick your turtle shell is!¡±


    Su Jingzhen, who was drawing power from the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, didn¡¯t hesitate and smashed his brick against their immovable tortoise seal.


    At the same time, Bai Yun and Bai Ying¡¯s attacks also hit the tortoise shell.


    In the next instant, Su Jingzhen felt that the turtle shadow was as solid as a real object.


    Theirbined attack didn¡¯t break through the turtle shell.


    It only cracked it slightly.


    The other dozen Soul Formation level cultivators were almost there, and Bai Yun and Bai Ying began to retreat.


    They knew that if they failed to kill the Tortoise Sect elders with the first strike, they would lose their chance.


    They were just ordinary Soul Formation cultivators, and could never be a match for more than a dozen of their peers.


    ¡°Friend Su, retreat quickly!


    Circumvention is the key, don¡¯t stand your ground!¡±


    While retreating, Bai Yun also warned Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen still had a smile on his lips and didn¡¯t react.


    He nced at the ck brick in his hand and didn¡¯t pay attention to the dozens of Soul Formation level cultivators approaching.


    Bai Suzhen had personally said that with this protective barrier, he could ignore the attacks of these Soul Formation-stage cultivators, and he believed her.


    At the very least, as long as Bai Suzhen continued to maintain the barrier for him, he, Su Jingzhen, would be invincible against Soul Formation level cultivators.


    ¡°Little Green, give me some more authority!


    After that, I¡¯ll find some Spirit veins for you.¡±


    In the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness spoke directly to Little Green.


    He offered the spirit veins as a trade, and Little Green didn¡¯t hesitate.


    The next moment, he felt another mysterious energy wave from Little Green.


    He gained a little more authority over the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    He could now draw more of the natural pressure from within.


    Without hesitation, he poured all of his blood energy into the ck brick.


    Combining it with the pressure from the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, he struck the brick once more.


    As he raised the brick, the dozen or so Soul Formation stage cultivators heading towards him had already started forming seals andunching remote attacks.


    But Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t even look at them.


    He didn¡¯t raise any other defenses.


    His eyes were only on the Tortoise Seal and the two elders it enveloped.


    ¡°I said that you two would die today. If you survive, I will have broken my word.¡±

 Chapter 527: This Sword Is Worth Three Hundred Years!

    ¡°This kid could withstand a blow from the Peerless Ancestor, which was already beyond our expectations, but he can¡¯t possibly withstand more than a dozen Soul Formation level cultivators, can he?


    He¡¯s too arrogant.¡±


    Bai Yun and Bai Ying, who had retreated to a safe distance, suddenly frowned.


    They had been among these people before.


    They knew that each of these cultivators had a tremendous foundation.


    If they used their full strength, any Soul Formation level cultivator standing there would surely die.


    Even Divine Intent Realm cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare to withstand thebined attacks of more than a dozen Soul Formation level cultivators.


    ¡°Does this kid have some kind of confidence?


    Or has he received some extraordinary defensive treasure from the Dantai Ruins?¡±Upon hearing Bai Yun¡¯s words, Bai Ying also frowned.


    In fact, when Su Jingzhen withstood the blow of the Peerless Ancestor without a scratch, it had already overturned the worldview of many of those present.


    And Bai Ying¡¯s guess was also the thought in everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°If a Flesh Body Nascent Embryo Body Cultivator can withstand so many Soul Formation stage attacks without dying, then this treasure is indeed quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°However, I still find it hard to believe that this guy can withstand the attacks of so many Soul Formation-stage cultivators.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At that moment, the battle on Shen Yifeng¡¯s side also paused.


    The three Divine Intent Realm cultivators from Dongxuan Academy and Shen Yifeng all stared at Su Jingzhen intently.


    A satisfied smile appeared on Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips.


    Although he couldn¡¯t teach Su Jingzhen much, he still had a deep understanding of him.


    He knew that Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t do anything without certainty.


    Since he stubbornly chose to kill the two elders from the Tortoise Sect, he must have some confidence.


    While everyone was watching Su Jingzhen with different thoughts, his brick directly hit the Tortoise Shadow.


    This time, the power of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss contained within it was more than double that of the previous strike.


    Under the influence of the high-level pressure, the Tortoise Shadow instantly shattered.


    Su Jingzhen smiled warmly at the two elders.


    ¡°Your turtle shell has been broken.¡±


    However, upon hearing his words, the two Tortoise Sect elders also sneered contemptuously.


    Su Jingzhen breaking their immovable tortoise seal was indeed unexpected.


    But they also saw the dozen or so Soul Formation level attacks targeting Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°And then? You¡¯re the one who will die.¡±


    One of the Tortoise Sect elders said to Su Jingzhen with a smile.


    Before his words were finished, the dozen or so Soul Formation stage attacks had already reached Su Jingzhen.


    Without any surprises, they hit him directly.


    A violent energy erupted from Su Jingzhen and spread out in all directions.


    The area around him erupted with colorful energy lights, making it difficult for people to see what was happening inside.


    The entire central square fell silent once again.


    ¡°Is he really gone?¡±


    ¡°Under such a powerful onught, I find it hard to imagine that a Flesh Body Nascent Embryo Body Cultivator could withstand it all.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After three or four breaths, no movement was seen from the center of the explosion.


    Many people were already pessimistic about Su Jingzhen.


    At that moment, the two elders of the Tortoise Sect who were standing where they were showed a relieved smile.


    ¡°Hahaha, that kid insisted on killing us.


    Now he¡¯s killed himself.¡±


    ¡°But he can be proud of himself. Breaking our Immovable Tortoise Seal is truly unimaginable.


    Even ordinary Divine Intent Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t do it in two strokes.¡±


    As they said this, the two elders still had fear on their faces.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the dozen or so fellow cultivators who came to their rescue and eliminated Su Jingzhen, they would have been in real trouble.


    If they met Su Jingzhen alone outside, wouldn¡¯t he kill them?


    But just then, before the elder finished his words, his hair suddenly stood on end.


    ¡°Heh, have you forgotten what I said earlier?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in the ears of the two elders, causing them to be terrified.


    By the time they reacted, one of the elders saw a ck brick grow rapidly in his eyes.


    He had no time to defend himself.


    His head made close contact with the ck brick.


    Only when the headless body of the Tortoise Sect elder fell to the ground did everyone react.


    The dozens of Soul Formation level cultivators who had attacked him earlier were all in disbelief.


    While everyone was in shock, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned to the other Tortoise Sect elder.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ how is that possible¡­¡±


    The elder still looked incredulous.


    His eyes were filled with fear.


    Su Jingzhen still had that warm smile on his face: ¡°Nothing is impossible.


    Go to hell, old man!¡±


    Su Jingzhen immediately swung the brick at him.


    However, the old man wasn¡¯t going to just sit there and wait for death.


    His aura immediately surged.


    Although the use of the Immovable Tortoise Seal had cost him some energy, he was still mostly in peak condition.


    After all, he was a mid-stage Soul Formation cultivator, and it wasn¡¯t realistic for Su Jingzhen to easily defeat him under normal circumstances.


    However, when Su Jingzhen broke their Immovable Tortoise Seal earlier, some of his power had entered the elder¡¯s body.


    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen activated the ability of the Pink Poisonous Woman.


    He repeated the trick!


    Just as the elder was about to use his own power, he suddenly felt weak all over.


    ¡°The greatest integrity in life is not to break promises.


    I said you would die, and you must die.¡±


    This was thest thing the Tortoise Sect Elder heard.


    In the next instant, his head exploded just like the previous ones.


    His body fell to the ground.


    The Heavenly de Ancestor, the Peerless Ancestor, and the two Tortoise Sect elders all died under Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick in a short time.


    Earlier, Bai Yun and Bai Ying had already retreated, so in essence, Su Jingzhen had killed all those people by himself.


    With the death of the two elders of the Tortoise Sect, among the top-tier factions in the Qingzhou region, except for those from the Yunmeng City system and the Bai family who had sided with Su Jingzhen, more than half of the other factions had been wiped out. ?


    At this moment, the dozen or so Soul Formation level cultivators surrounding Su Jingzhen were mostly from the high-level factions of Huangzhou and Cangzhou.


    He had only recently risen to prominence, but he had already single-handedly changed thendscape of Qingzhou.


    If the people here were to retreat without fighting, the power of Qingzhou would be greatly reduced.


    In fact, Su Jingzhen had already created a miracle in Qingzhou.


    His name would probably echo throughout the Qingzhou region for the next thousand years.


    ¡°Waste, what a waste!¡±


    On a distant rooftop, Zou Zeyu clenched his fists, his face as dark as water.


    He continued to curse the headless bodies on the ground.


    But his heart was trembling uncontrobly.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯sbat power had reached such a level that he couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of fear.


    Before, he had thought that the power he controlled could easily manipte Su Jingzhen.


    Now, it seemed that Su Jingzhen¡¯s power could not be contained even byte-stage Soul Formation cultivators.


    After seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s current achievements, he already knew that as long as Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t die, he had no hope of winning the duel with Luo Yuebai.


    To say that he wasn¡¯t panicking was a lie.


    ¡°Stay calm.


    Even if these Soul Formation level cultivators can¡¯t kill him, there are still three Divine Intent Realm cultivators.


    And do you think that the strongest person here today is really only those three Divine Intent Realm cultivators?¡±


    Sensing Zou Zeyu¡¯s uneasiness, the Second Elder spoke up.


    Hearing the implication of the Second Elder, Zou Zeyu was stunned.


    However, his heart also calmed down a bit.


    If there were even stronger cultivators present, then there was no need to worry that Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng wouldn¡¯t die.


    Otherwise, it would be too difficult for the cultivators they saw today to control the master and the disciple.


    Zou Zeyu felt this way, and Tuoba Junlin, who was standing not far away, felt the same.


    Both of them had reasons to want Su Jingzhen dead.


    As for Ye Zhiqiu and Feng Qingya, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    And they had to admit that from the beginning of Su Jingzhen¡¯s battle until now, they had been deeply impressed.


    The image of him smiling like a blood-soaked asura would be deeply etched in their minds for the rest of their lives.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen also noticed that the dozen or so Soul Formation level cultivators had the intention of retreating.


    They didn¡¯t dare to blindly charge at him.


    After all, if theirbined attack didn¡¯t work on Su Jingzhen,ing over would be nothing but suicide.


    Even though these people were venerable figures from high-ranking factions, their brains were no match to the ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    A hit from the brick would mean a blown head.


    ¡°The treasures from Dantai Ruins are right here.


    Don¡¯t you all want them? Why are you retreating so far?


    Don¡¯t be shy with me,e and take them.¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at these Soul Formation and Nascent Soul cultivators with his smile still on his face.


    His tone was calm, but the mockery was fully expressed.


    What is called killing with words, this must be it.


    ¡°This kid is too arrogant. Soul Formation level cultivators are indeed no match or him.


    But considering his potential, there is no way we can let him grow uppletely.


    I¡¯ll go and capture him, and Shen Yifeng will be left to the two of you.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s arrogant attitude, one of the three Divine Intent Realm cultivators who were facing Shen Yifeng said to Cang Qing and the other.


    Then he walked through the air, preparing to deal with Su Jingzhen personally.


    The situation had reached a point they hadn¡¯t expected.


    But as soon as he moved, Shen Yifeng frowned.


    ¡°The three of you are a bit too reckless.


    With me here, who can touch my disciple?¡±


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone was calm.


    But his killing intent rose again.


    Holding the killing sword, his aura tightly locked onto the three of them.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s recent performance had far exceeded his expectations.


    He would not allow anyone to stop Su Jingzhen¡¯s ughter.


    ¡°Shen Yifeng, we did not move earlier because we did not want to join forces against you.


    But now, this farce should end.¡±


    The elder who was about to attack Su Jingzhen said to Shen Yifeng with disdain.


    Shen Yifeng nodded silently. He didn¡¯t say much more to the three of them.


    His aura remained the same, but something seemed different.


    At that moment, his gaze turned to the distant Su Jingzhen.


    He said in a loud voice, ¡°Disciple, take a good look.


    This sword of mine is worth three hundred years!¡±


    With that, he slowly raised his right hand holding the sword.

 Chapter 528: Killing Two Is Killing, Killing Three Is Also Killing

    As soon as Shen Yifeng spoke, not only Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, but everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly trembled.


    He knew what Shen Yifeng meant by those words.


    ording to his own estimation, Shen Yifeng¡¯s current cultivation should be above the 2,000thyer of the Nascent Soul mid-stage.


    Each breakthroughyer would consume one year of Shen Yifeng¡¯s life span.


    This sword, three hundred years, meant three hundred levels of power!


    In other words, Shen Yifeng had not used his full strength yet.


    He had only been toying with Cang Qing and the other Divine Intent Realm cultivators.


    ¡°With Master¡¯s three hundred years of strength, I wonder what level he can reach.¡±While Su Jingzhen was muttering to himself, Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura had already locked onto Cang Qing who was standing in his way.


    His aura didn¡¯t change much, but the killing intent of his sword became sharper.


    ¡°Hehe, Shen Yifeng, I have to admit that you are strong.


    But just strong, do you think you can kill me?¡±


    Although Cang Qing¡¯s heart was extremely vignt, even a bit panicked, he had to maintain a calm exterior.


    ¡°Liu Shan,e with me.¡±


    At this moment, Cang Qing¡¯s aura also surged.


    As the broadsword in his hand emitted a cold sword light, he also sent a message to another elder who hadn¡¯t moved.


    His heart was filled with extreme uneasiness.


    This elder named Liu Shan showed a surprised expression.


    Like Cang Qing, he didn¡¯t feel much change from Shen Yifeng.


    However, he nodded silently and stood next to Cang Qing.


    He took out a transparent orb.


    With a hand seal, the orb emitted a blue light.


    It seemed to be quite powerful.


    At this moment, Liu Shan¡¯s aura even seemed to be slightly stronger than Cang Qing¡¯s.


    However, for Shen Yifeng, one more person made no difference.


    He had already raised his sword.


    The killing intent seemed to have reached its peak. Amidst the surprised and somewhat confused looks of the crowd, he gently shed diagonally at Cang Qing and Liu Shan.


    A tiny, almost invisible sword qi quickly swept toward them.


    The sword qi didn¡¯t have a particrly sharp or powerful aura.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?


    Blood Hand Ashura made such a fuss.


    Is that it?¡±


    ¡°I thought someone like the Blood Hand Ashura wouldn¡¯t resort to cheap tricks.


    It seems that his sword really is a bit ridiculous, three hundred years indeed.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as Shen Yifeng drew his sword, many onlookers couldn¡¯t help but mutter.


    Only Cang Qing and Liu Shan, who were right in front of him, drastically changed their expressions as the sword qi approached.


    Only at close range could they feel the power of this sword qi!


    They didn¡¯t have time to say anything, their expressions were already serious.


    Liu Shan directly threw out the transparent orb in his hand.


    It carried a huge mysterious aura.


    And Cang Qing, just like before, shed directly at Shen Yifeng with his broadsword.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Cang Qing¡¯s panic had reached a significant level.


    His face was slightly distorted.


    After the sh, Shen Yifeng had already put the killing sword away.


    His gaze remained calm.


    It was slow in narration, but fast in action. Shen Yifeng¡¯s tiny sword qi immediately touched Liu Shan¡¯s orb and Cang Qing¡¯s broadsword qi.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    The three attacks collided, but there wasn¡¯t the bigmotion everyone expected.


    Only a faint sound could be heard.


    The next moment, Cang Qing and Liu Shan¡¯s figures stood motionless in the air.


    The world seemed to freeze at that moment.


    Aside from the puzzled expressions of the onlookers, only Divine Intent Realm cultivators like Feng Xuan saw a few clues.


    Their mouths opened, but no words came out, their eyes full of shock.


    ¡°Ancestor, what¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    Feng Qingya noticed the change in Feng Xuan¡¯s expression and became even more confused.


    Feng Xuan shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The next moment, Cang Qing and Liu Shan¡¯s eyes also showed disbelief.


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    The light on Liu Shan¡¯s orb immediately dimmed.


    Then, the high-grade orb artifact directly split into two.


    Cang Qing¡¯s broadsword in his hand also split in half at that moment.


    However, neither of them looked at their weapons. They were both looking at their chests.


    Blood was already seeping out from there.


    Then their upper bodies, from the chest up, tilted and fell off their bodies.


    Even though they were Divine Intent Realm cultivators, their vision immediately went dark.


    Their bodies, cut into four pieces, fell from the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud sound echoed as their bodies crashed onto the stone bs of the za below, shattering some of them.


    The two Divine Intent Realm cultivators from Dongxuan Academy had perished in an instant.


    The entire square fell silent once again.


    For a full ten breaths, the only sound that could be heard was the rustling of leaves being gently blown by the wind at the edge of the square.


    Many people rubbed their eyes frantically.


    They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.


    But even if they rubbed their eyes, they couldn¡¯t change the scene in front of them.


    Cang Qing and Liu Shan¡¯s aura hadpletely disappeared.


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ what is this? What is happening to this world?¡±


    ¡°Those were two Divine Intent Realm cultivators from Dongxuan Academy, how could this happen?


    Did I see wrong? Shen Yifeng only swung one sword and one sword to killed two Divine Intent Realm cultivators?¡±


    ¡°What are we¡­ what are we doing here at the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect today?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The surviving Soul Formation and Nascent Soul cultivators retreated another few hundred zhang.


    Their fear had reached an unprecedented level.


    When they looked at Shen Yifeng, who was still standing calmly on his flying sword, it was as if they were looking at a monster.


    They couldn¡¯t imagine how a person¡¯s aura could remain at the mid-stage of the Nascent Soul and still achieve this.


    With monsters like Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen here, what were they doing here?


    Arrogantlying here to suppress the demonic path and take advantage of their opportunities now seemed like a big joke.


    From the beginning to the end, Shen Yifeng hadn¡¯t even fought seriously.


    ¡°Is this the true strength of the Third Elder?¡±


    On the distant rooftop, Zou Zeyu muttered to himself.


    His eyes were filled with jealousy, resentment, and despair.


    He knew that the most powerful member of the Evil Moon Sect Elder Council, the First Elder, was only at thete stage of Divine Intent.


    Now, it seemed that even the First Elder might not be able to withstand a single sword strike from Shen Yifeng.


    If Shen Yifeng insisted on making Luo Yuebai the sect leader, who could stop him?


    He alone could easily overthrow the entire Evil Moon Sect.


    As he thought this, Zou Zeyu¡¯s gaze unconsciously turned to Su Jingzhen, who was also like a demonic asura.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen!¡±


    He clenched his fists, his killing intent reaching its peak.


    He knew that this was all because of Su Jingzhen!


    He knew that if it weren¡¯t for Su Jingzhen, Shen Yifeng would still favor him and Luo Yuebai.


    He would have been the standard future leader of the Evil Moon Sect.


    All the changes were because of Su Jingzhen!


    But at this moment, looking at Su Jingzhen, who was also calm and even smiling slightly, Zou Zeyu felt a sense of helplessness.


    Su Jingzhen could easily kill Soul Formation level cultivators. This alone made it impossible to control him.


    And the Second Elder beside him couldn¡¯t bring himself tofort Zou Zeyu.


    His gaze was fixed on Shen Yifeng, filled with nothing but admiration.


    ¡°So¡­ so he had already broken through three hundredyers?


    Ah¡­¡±


    After muttering to himself, the Second Elder sighed heavily.


    That sigh made him seem much older.


    He knew a little about Shen Yifeng, but only a little.


    He had once harbored somepetitive thoughts, thinking that his ce in the Elder Council was higher than Shen Yifeng¡¯s.


    He had been proud of that.


    Now, it seemed that everything he cared about was nothing to Shen Yifeng.


    On the other hand, Feng Qingya and Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s hearts werepletely rxed after the shock.


    They didn¡¯t understand how Shen Yifeng could do this.


    However, the fact that he was able to kill two Divine Intent Realm cultivators with a single sword stroke proved that the crisis that the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect was facing today seemed to have been resolved.


    ¡°Today, we may have witnessed a miracle that will go down in the annals of Qingzhou.


    After today, thendscape of Qingzhou, Huangzhou, Cangzhou, and other regions will bepletely changed.


    Some of the decisions we made were right in the end.¡±


    Feng Xuan, Bai Yun, Bai Ying, and others all felt the same way.


    ¡°My Alchemist Association missed the opportunity.¡±


    Ouyang Mingyue sighed with a bitter smile.


    Their Alchemist Association also wanted to stand with the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect, but they were one step toote.


    ¡°Vice President, why the sigh? There are still many things we can do now.¡±


    At that moment, Feng Xuan¡¯s figure appeared on the rooftop where the members of the Alchemist Association were.


    Upon hearing his words, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s eyes showed a hint of confusion.


    Feng Xuan¡¯s lips moved slightly, directlymunicating something to Ouyang Mingyue.


    Then, both of their gazes turned to a distant corner.


    Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s small eyes shone with a sharp light.


    Then the two of them quietly left the rooftop.


    They left Ye Zhiqiu, Feng Qingya, and others looking at each other in confusion.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t see the shock of the surrounding onlookers.


    He was also deeply shocked.


    ¡°My cheap master¡­ is even stronger than I imagined.¡±


    After a long silence, he muttered to himself.


    Shen Yifeng definitely had a strength above the 2,000thyer, and now he only showed a strength of 300yers.


    Yet, he could easily kill two Divine Intent Realm cultivators.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine how strong Shen Yifeng would be when he went all out.


    At the beginning, when Shen Yifeng took him as a disciple, he really thought that the man was just an ordinary mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.


    As he thought this, he felt a lot of pressure.


    With such power, Shen Yifeng couldn¡¯t even lift the curse on himself, and for so many years, he hadn¡¯t been able to return to the Luo River region to bring back his wife.


    The boasts that he had made might not be so easy to fulfill.


    At the very least, it would take him a long time to surpass Shen Yifeng¡¯s current strength.


    However, since Shen Yifeng was so strong, it was at least a good thing.


    ¡°Suzhen, what do you think of my master¡¯s strength?¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but transmit to Bai Suzhen who was coiled around his waist.


    However, she didn¡¯t respond.


    While everyone was discussing and being shocked, the most terrified was the Divine Intent Realm cultivator who was willing to deal with Su Jingzhen personally.


    They hade as three Divine Intent Realm cultivators, and now only he was left.


    It was indeed hard to ept.


    His gaze was fixed on Shen Yifeng, who was still calm andposed.


    ¡°You¡­


    He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t get a word out.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile: ¡°This old man didn¡¯t even go to your Dongxuan Academy, yet you came here on your own.


    I have no interest in knowing who you are. Since yourpanions have already left, they might not be far away.


    Let me send you to join them.¡±


    With that, Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t waste any more time. To him, killing two was killing, and killing three was also killing.


    The Killing Sword was once again in his hand.

 Chapter 529: More Arrivals

    ¡°I am an elder of Dongxuan Academy. You cannot touch me.


    Dongxuan Academy has an emissary from the Luo River area this time.


    If you touch me today, the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect and even the entire main sect will be destroyed!


    Even the Ji n of the Luo River cannot protect you!¡±


    Although he was terrified when he saw the killing intent on Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword, he still threatened fiercely.


    Cang Qing and Liu Shan couldn¡¯t withstand a single sword strike from Shen Yifeng.


    He was confident that his strength was slightly stronger than Cang Qing¡¯s.


    But only slightly.


    He had no confidence that he could defeat Shen Yifeng.He had calcted many times that under today¡¯s circumstances, no matter what method he used, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape Shen Yifeng¡¯s power.


    As he spoke, his feet tapped the air several times.


    He quickly retreated.


    He also pulled out an ancient longsword.


    If Shen Yifeng insisted on killing him, there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Master is about to go on a killing spree. Should I kill a few more as well?¡±


    As Shen Yifeng prepared to strike, Su Jingzhen also tightened his grip on the ck brick.


    His gaze turned to the Soul Formation stage and the Nascent Soul cultivators in front of him.


    The energy barrier that Bai Suzhen had formed around him hadn¡¯t dissipated yet.


    It still allowed him to attack recklessly.


    Anyone he came close to would surely die.


    Thinking about this, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate. Today¡¯s killing sensation was just right.


    Although he hadn¡¯t be addicted to killing, he didn¡¯t reject it at all.


    After all, killing these people wouldn¡¯t make him feel guilty.


    The blood energy in his Surging Spring acupoint surged again.


    The Netherworld Ghost Technique was directly activated.


    Several afterimages were left behind, and he turned into a human cannonball.


    He charged at the dozens of Soul Formation level cultivators in the air.


    After killing several Soul Formation level cultivators earlier, to be honest, those Nascent Soul cultivators didn¡¯t attract him much anymore.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s movement, the faces of the dozen or so Soul Formation level cultivators changed drastically.


    After Cang Qing and Liu Shan were killed by Shen Yifeng, these Soul Formation and Nascent Soul cultivators had little fighting spirit.


    Most of them only wanted to leave the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect to save their lives and protect their sect.


    ¡°You¡¯vee all this way. The Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect is also a beautiful ce with clear water and green mountains, and it is perfect for a burial ground.


    Stay!¡±


    Su Jingzhen sneered again.


    His speed was extremely fast.


    In the next instant, his figure directly reached the nearestte-stage Soul Formation cultivator.


    Without hesitation, he swung the ck brick.


    A dragon-shaped energy surged towards the old man.


    This strike still carried the immense pressure from the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    ¡°Already sweating?¡±


    Su Jingzhen sneered coldly again.


    He saw that the old man had no intention of counterattacking.


    He immediately summoned a thick shield and threw out several defensive talismans.


    He immediately maximized his defenses.


    But he wasn¡¯t like the two elders of the Tortoise Sect who specialized in defense.


    His defensive methods seemed good, but when they touched Su Jingzhen¡¯s dragon energy, they instantly shattered.


    After breaking through the opponent¡¯s defenses with a single brick, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t stop and swung the brick again.


    Another loud dragon roar echoed in the air.


    In the next instant, the dragon-shaped energy directly hit the old man¡¯s chest as he stared in horror.


    Su Jingzhen gave his all with each strike.


    In an instant, the old man¡¯s chest was ripped open, and his life force was extinguished by the powerful energy.


    However, this old man made an exception for Su Jingzhen.


    Even the Heavenly de Ancestor and the Peerless Ancestor had their heads blown off.


    This old man only got a chest exploded, but his body was still mostly intact.


    This could be considered an honor among the dead.


    ¡°This is too much!


    It¡¯s just too much.


    Fellow Daoists, let¡¯s join forces!¡±


    ¡°Even if we die here today, we will take him down with us!¡±


    A Soul Formation stage cultivator was killed by Su Jingzhen right in front of them.


    The old man who had just died was ate-stage soul cultivator, one of the top five in their group.


    If they didn¡¯t make a decision, they would be killed one by one by Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick.


    Everyone understood the current situation.


    Without hesitation, they all unleashed their ultimate techniques and raised their auras even higher.


    A dozen powerful attacks wereunched at Su Jingzhen without hesitation.


    Just like before, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t pay any attention.


    ¡°Once the ughter begins, it must be done thoroughly!¡±


    After muttering, several afterimages were left behind again.


    He charged directly at the attacks of these Soul Formation level cultivators.


    As Su Jingzhen attacked, Shen Yifeng on the other side also drew another sword.


    It was still tiny, almost invisible to the naked eye.


    The face of the elder of Dongxuan Academy changed drastically.


    He also shed a dazzling and sharp sword qi at Shen Yifeng.


    Even under the pressure of life and death, this sword qi was above his usual level.


    He was a mid-stage Divine Intent Realm cultivator, and his power was approaching thete-stage Divine Intent Realm.


    Even cultivators above the Divine Intent Realm, the Unity Realm, should not dare to resist it.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    However, even such a powerful sword qi only made a faint sound when faced with Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword.


    It was instantly shattered.


    The gap between them was still too big.


    However, after shattering this sword qi, before Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword couldpletely cut into the old man, a golden ancient book suddenly appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A violent explosion rang out from the front page of the book.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword qi with three hundredyers of power was suddenly shattered.


    ¡°My Dongxuan Academy has always been peaceful, but there has never been a precedent for our disciples to be ughtered like this.


    Shen Yifeng, you¡¯ve gone too far this time.¡±


    The voice came from therge ancient book.


    Then, with a sh of golden light, a figure appeared on the book.


    This person was wearing a ck robe with a badge of Dongxuan Academy on his chest.


    The badge was dark gold, looking more advanced than Cang Qing¡¯s and others¡¯.


    And this person seemed to be a young man.


    However, his aura was stronger than the elder he was protecting.


    Clearly, he was a true Unity Realm cultivator.


    In the Qingzhou region, Soul Formation cultivators could walk around freely.


    Divine Intent Realm cultivators could dominate an area.


    But for a long time, no faction had produced a Unity Realm cultivator.


    There might have been one in the past, and he might still be alive, but such a cultivator would not stay in the Qingzhou region.


    For Unity Realm cultivators, the spiritual energy here was too thin.


    Staying here for a long time would be a loss for them.


    When the ck-robed young man appeared, the Divine Intent Realm elder behind him finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He felt as if he had escaped death.


    He knew that with the arrival of this person, he was safe.


    ¡°Heh, Dongxuan Academy came and you hid like a coward.


    Then it¡¯s only natural that your people died.


    Don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡±


    Looking at the ck-robed young man, Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips curled into a sneer.


    With his strength, he had naturally sensed the presence of the ck-robed young man.


    But when he killed Cang Qing and the other, this guy didn¡¯t jump out, so how could he me him?


    Then he sneered again: ¡°And you should understand, this is the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, not your Dongxuan Academy.


    Your Dongxuan Academy brought people here to destroy my sect and wipe out my legacy. Do you expect me to surrender?¡±


    Before the ck-robed young man could say anything, Shen Yifeng¡¯s gaze turned to another part of the sky.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, there¡¯s no need to hide anymore.


    Come out together.


    Let my people in the uncivilized region see the power of your Dongxuan Academy.¡±


    As Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice faded, the void he was looking at suddenly twisted.


    Another figure stepped out of the void.


    It was a woman, quite charming, with a badge of Dongxuan Academy on her chest.


    Her aura was clearly at the same level as the young man in the ck robe.


    Two Unity Realm cultivators!


    Most of the people here had never seen a cultivator of that level, let alone from a major faction like Dongxuan Academy from the Luo River region.

 Chapter 530: The Sudden Change

    The smile on the woman¡¯s face became much softer.


    She looked at Shen Yifeng and smiled gracefully, ¡°The Blood Hand Asura truly lives up to its fearsome reputation.


    To be able to perform such feats with only a mid-Nascent Soul cultivation level, no wonder the young princess of the Ji n was so infatuated with you.¡±


    The woman spoke these words to Shen Yifeng, her tone devoid of any mockery.


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of everyone in the central square and the surrounding areas changed once again in surprise.


    Most people only had a vague understanding of Shen Yifeng¡¯s past deeds.


    They knew that he had once ventured to the Luo River and caused quite a stir there, but the details remained unclear to them.


    The information revealed in the woman¡¯s single sentence was enough to shock them.


    However, upon hearing her words, Shen Yifeng¡¯s brow furrowed again, and the aura of ferocity around him seemed to intensify.Before Shen Yifeng could say anything, there was a sudden series of thumps.


    Four or five headless corpses fell from the sky, shattering the ground below.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure reappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The Soul Formation level cultivators facing him now looked even more terrified.


    As the energy dissipated, these cultivators frantically rushed towards the two Unity stage cultivators from Dongxuan Academy, seeking protection.


    Earlier, the appearance of the two Unity Stage cultivators from Dongxuan Academy had attracted the most attention.


    The focus of most people was not on Su Jingzhen and his opponents.


    Only those Soul Formation level cultivators who had fought with Su Jingzhen truly understood what a monstrous prodigy he was.


    If they had not fully grasped how Su Jingzhen had overpowered the two Tortoise Sect elders before, they could see it clearly now.


    Their formidable attacks, which had reached thete Soul Formation stage, had no effect on Su Jingzhen.


    The closer they got, the more their attacks crumbled.


    Thismotion finally caught the attention of the two Unity Stage cultivators from Dongxuan Academy.


    The young man in the ck robe standing on the massive ancient book suddenly frowned.


    With a light step, a page flew out of the book and directly blocked Su Jingzhen¡¯s path, preventing him from pursuing.


    ¡°You have already killed ten Soul Formation stage cultivators. Such a feat is unprecedented in the Qingzhou region.


    That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Feeling the formidable aura emanating from the page, Su Jingzhen refrained from pressing further.


    He put down his ck brick, still maintaining the smile on his lips.


    Then, an ordinary flying sword appeared under his feet.


    He arrived at Shen Yifeng¡¯s side.


    The master and disciple stood side by side in the air.


    The aura of ferocity around their position was intense, giving the impression of a meeting of asuras.


    ¡°Master, did I perform well?¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled at Shen Yifeng, his face still smeared with blood that he didn¡¯t bother to wipe off.


    Shen Yifeng nced at the white energy shield that still surrounded him, his eyes showing a hint of surprise.


    He nodded, but didn¡¯t say much.


    The gaze of the master and disciple shifted to the two Unity Level cultivators from Dongxuan Academy.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression gradually turned serious.


    He could sense the formidable aura emanating from those two.


    Su Jingzhen was always aware of his own abilities.


    He knew that without Bai Suzhen¡¯s intervention, he probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against these two.


    ¡°These must be the legendary Unity Stage Masters.


    Such poise, truly extraordinary.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    But he didn¡¯t ask any further, with his master here, he would do whatever Shen Yifengmanded.


    He was well aware that with only three hundred years of power, Shen Yifeng could easily kill Divine Intent Realm cultivators.


    With a few hundred more levels of power, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to defeat these two Unity Realm cultivators.


    ¡°Out of respect for Luo River Dongxuan Academy, if you leave now, Shen will overlook your intrusion into the Linjiang branch of my Evil Moon Sect.


    Otherwise, the two of you may have to stay here today.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Shen Yifeng spoke to the two Unity Stage cultivators from Dongxuan Academy.


    His tone was calm, showing no concern for the two in front of him.


    The Killing Sword was raised slightly higher, its aura of killing intent and ferocity intertwined.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious.


    ¡°Suzhen, if there¡¯s more fighting ahead, just focus on protecting me.


    We¡¯ll try to stay out of it.¡±


    He transmitted his thoughts directly to Bai Suzhen.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of fighting with Unity Level cultivators.


    However, it would be too bizarre for him to bepletely indifferent to the attacks of Unity Level cultivators.


    Stronger cultivators might want to capture him and dissect him.


    He knew that one should reveal one¡¯s true abilities at the right time, but not all at once.


    He had already established his reputation, and that was enough.


    Showing his prowess in the Soul Formation stage in the Qingzhou region was perfect.


    Even if the news spreads to the Luo River Basin, his strength is enough to support him in the future when he pretends to be a pig and eat the tiger.


    Upon hearing Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, the ck-robed young man standing on the book frowned again, clearly showing his anger.


    Just as he was about to speak, the ck-robed woman beside him suddenly said, ¡°Before determining today¡¯s oue, it might be necessary for us to introduce ourselves. ?


    I am Long Xin, a disciple of Pure Sound Pce, Dongxuan Academy.¡±


    She then pointed at the ck-robed young man on the ancient book, ¡°He is Fu Feng, a disciple of Ten Thousand Scrolls Pce, Dongxuan Academy.¡±


    As Long Xin introduced them, Fu Feng¡¯s face clearly showed a hint of pride.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s eyebrows raised again, clearly aware of the importance of Pure Sound Pce and Ten Thousand Scrolls Pce.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart also skipped a beat.


    From their words, it seemed that they were indeed young talents, not much older than himself.


    Young geniuses had already reached the Unity State.


    The cultivation level of the Luo River region was indeed far superior to that of Qingzhou.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s excitement grew.


    It was a bigger stage, and since he was in the world of cultivation, his ambition was to dominate those talents.


    Now that he had the basic requirements, as long as he reached this higher realm, he would be able to achieve his goal.


    At the same time, his gaze unconsciously shifted to Shen Yifeng beside him.


    ording to the information Su Jingzhen had gathered, Shen Yifeng had first arrived in the Luo River region at the Nascent Soul stage.


    Back then, he wasn¡¯t cursed, and his power wasn¡¯t as tremendous as it was now.


    How could he have captured the heart of the young princess of the Ji n, Ji Qinghe, with only an ordinary mid-nascent soul cultivation?


    He suddenly felt that his master had many secrets.


    While Su Jingzhen was lost in thought, Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in his ear.


    ¡°The Dongxuan Academy of the Luo River is divided into seven major pces.


    Pure Sound Pce and Ten Thousand Scrolls Pce are two of them, and the master of each pce is a supreme power of the Dongxuan Academy.


    At the level of the entire Luo River region, they are top-level cultivators.¡±


    It seemed like Shen Yifeng knew that Su Jingzhen had questions, so he provided some exnations.


    Shen Yifeng also understood that after this battle, the Qingzhou region would no longer be able to contain Su Jingzhen.


    He would inevitably advance to the Luo River region and beyond.


    So, at this appropriate time, he could share some information with Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen was surprised once again and looked at Long Xin and Fu Feng.


    Dongxuan Academy had taken the initiative, so when he reached the Luo River region, it seemed like Dongxuan Academy would be considered an enemy.


    Therefore, even before arriving in the Luo River region, he had already established connections with at least four major powers: the Heavenly Dragon n, the Yan n, the Ji n, and the Dongxuan Academy.


    Whether they would be friends or enemies ultimately depended on his own development.


    At this moment, Long Xin spoke again, ¡°Our Dongxuan Academy has always been friendly and prefers not to interfere in other people¡¯s affairs.


    However, the fact remains that two Divine Intent Realm cultivators from our Huangzhou branch were killed by you.¡±


    The topic inevitably returned to this matter.


    However, Su Jingzhen noticed that Long Xin didn¡¯t seem to have a very strong aura.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura grew sharp again, as if he was ready to fight at any moment.


    Long Xin continued, ¡°We cultivators should keep a calm mind.


    This Daoist Su has a pretty deep killing intent. If Daoist Shen is willing to hand over Daoist Su to us, and let our Dongxuan Academy educate him, then today¡¯s business will end here.


    Our Dongxuan Academy will no longer interfere in the affairs of the Qingzhou region.


    We can even provide some protection for this ce.¡±


    This statement made their intentions too clear.


    Perhaps Long Xin and Fu Feng from Luo River Dongxuan Academy came because of the news about the spirit vein that condensed into liquid.


    However, it was obvious that Clear Wind Mountain had already been thoroughly searched, and the ce where the news originated had also been visited.


    The existence of the spirit vein was proven to be false.


    Their detour here revealed Su Jingzhen¡¯s extraordinary potential.


    The im of excessive killing intent and unstable mindset was merely the most superficial excuse.


    They simply had a desire to nurture talent.


    In a world dominated by Qi cultivation, someone who relied on physical training to reach such a level at that age, and could even transcend realms in battle, possessed boundless potential.


    In their eyes, Su Jingzhen surpassed many talents in the Luo River region.


    Even though they believed that Su Jingzhen¡¯s temperament wasn¡¯t suitable for Pure Sound Pce or Ten Thousand Scrolls Pce, they knew that there was also the War God Pce within Dongxuan Academy.


    Many in the War God Pce were naturally aggressive.


    While everyone was astonished, Long Xin continued, ¡°Rest assured, Daoist Shen , during his training at our Dongxuan Academy, we will not neglect his resources.


    His cultivation will not stagnate.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression became somewhat strange.


    This sudden change in attitude was too abrupt for his straightforward nature.


    The onlookers, including the Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators watching from the sky, were even more terrified.


    So many of them had already died at Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands.


    If the Dongxuan Academy, which they had hoped to rely on, turned their side, wouldn¡¯t they all be doomed today?


    ¡°Then why did wee here?¡±


    At this moment, many Soul Formation and Nascent Soul level cultivators asked this question again.


    No matter what, they hadn¡¯t expected today¡¯s situation to be so unfavorable for both sides.


    They realized that from the very beginning, only they had truly coveted the legacy and heritage that Su Jingzhen and hispanions had obtained from the Dantai Ruins.


    Luo River Dongxuan Academy had a different agenda.


    Shen Yifengpletely suppressed his killing intent.


    To be honest, he hadn¡¯t expected the situation to turn out this way.


    However, after carefully considering Long Xin¡¯s words, he had to admit that if Su Jingzhen were to advance to the Luo River region, Dongxuan Academy would indeed be a good choice.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 531: Heavenly Dragon Clan, Qiu Yaoyao

    At this moment, Shen Yifeng did not express his opinion.


    Instead, he looked at Long Xin and Fu Feng with interest.


    ¡°And if I disagree, what will your Dongxuan Academy do?¡±


    As he said this, Shen Yifeng still had a smile on his lips.


    Upon hearing this, Long Xin smiled and said, ¡°I know that Daoist Shen will make the right decision.¡±


    After hearing this, thest surviving Divine Intent Realm elder from the Huangzhou branch of Dongxuan Academy became uneasy.


    ¡°Ambassador, the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect killed two of our Divine Intent Realm cultivators¡­¡±


    Long Xin and Fu Feng¡¯s words seemed to indicate that they wanted to abandon Huangzhou Dongxuan Academy.


    How could that be?This was not what they had imagined.


    If Long Xin and Fu Feng were truly reconciling with Su Jingzhen and his group, then their Huangzhou Dongxuan Academy would not only suffer losses, but might even be destroyed by a single word from Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°The two messengers said that the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect would be destroyed today¡­¡±


    He still wanted to try to convince them.


    However, Long Xin only smiled faintly and did not respond.


    Her gaze remained fixed on Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen.


    The cultivation world was harsh; sometimes, if you proved your worth, any enmity could be put aside.


    Besides, for Long Xin and Fu Feng, Huangzhou Dongxuan Academy was just a subordinate branch.


    Its destruction was of no concern to them.


    The enmity between Huangzhou Dongxuan Academy and the Evil Moon Sect had nothing to do with them.


    It was just an inferior branch, important, but not that important.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen waspletely confused.


    However, he didn¡¯t say much, and Shen Yifeng¡¯s voice echoed in his ear.


    ¡°Brat, in the Luo River region, Dongxuan Academy is also a powerful force.


    At least, it¡¯s not weaker than the Yan n or the Ji n that you¡¯ve encountered before.


    And the inclusiveness of Dongxuan Academy is indeed the strongest. If you can get into Dongxuan Academy, it¡¯s an excellent choice.¡±


    As he conveyed these thoughts to Su Jingzhen, Shen Yifeng also felt some emotion.


    Unfortunately, the Evil Moon n had no heritage in the Luo River region or even in Zhongzhou.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have to resort to this.


    Seeing that Su Jingzhen was still confused, Shen Yifeng continued, ¡°In the cultivation world, there are some lone cultivators who have reached the peak, but they are too few and too difficult.


    If you want better resources and the fastest way to reach the peak, relying on a group or sect is always the most convenient method.¡±


    Su Jingzhen agreed with Shen Yifeng¡¯s words.


    Although every sect had its own intrigues and fiercepetition, as long as they were strong enough and had extraordinary potential, no one could suppress them.


    Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng¡¯s expressions, seen by Long Xin and Fu Feng, clearly indicated that they were considering the offer.


    Long Xin seized the opportunity and said, ¡°If Daoists Shen agrees to our request, we will not interfere in the affairs of the Qingzhou region.


    Even if some forces from the Luo River region want to interfere, the Dongxuan Academy can offer some help within our capabilities.¡±


    This statement was full of sincerity.


    However, Shen Yifeng said, ¡°Just a moment ago, we were enemies, and I killed the Divine Intent Realm disciples of your Dongxuan Academy.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fu Feng replied, ¡°That was the price the Huangzhou branch and the other forces should pay for invading the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    The cultivation world and his previous life on earth were so simr in many ways.


    Before Shen Yifeng showed such strength, the invasion of the Evil Moon Sect was justified as a righteous act against evil, and the Evil Moon Sect was considered unworthy of the legacy of the Dantai Ruins.


    After Shen Yifeng revealed his power, they admitted their intrusion was a mistake.


    People¡¯s attitude towards you is always based on your strength.


    This was too realistic, but Su Jingzhen liked it.


    With his system and current foundation, he had no fear wherever he went.


    Shen Yifeng put down his killing sword and dissipated his sharp aura.


    He seemed to be quite satisfied with Fu Feng and Long Xin¡¯s reactions.


    However, he still didn¡¯t immediately express his stance. Instead, he looked at Long Xin seriously and said, ¡°This is not enough.¡±


    Long Xin understood Shen Yifeng¡¯s stance and continued, ¡°If Daoist Su joins our Dongxuan Academy, I can not only help him get rid of his intense killing intent through education, but I can also guarantee that he will be a core disciple of one of our pces!¡±


    As she spoke, Long Xin pointed both hands to heaven and earth, making a solemn oath with heaven, the highest form ofmitment.


    Upon hearing this, the Divine Intent Realm Elder from Huangzhou Dongxuan Academy behind her suddenly showed a look of desperation.


    Long Xin dared to swear by the heavens, showing her determination without a doubt.


    Their Huangzhou Dongxuan Academy had be the ultimate loser, dragging along several top forces from various regions as theirpanions.


    Everyone knew that after today, the entirendscape of these regions would bepletely transformed.


    However, they had never imagined that it would unfold in such a ridiculous manner.


    ¡°Is there anything else Daoist Shen is worried about?¡±


    At this point, Long Xin and Fu Feng felt that the matter was almost certain.


    But Shen Yifeng just smiled and still didn¡¯t rush to express his stance.


    As Shen Yifeng remained silent, a charming voice suddenly echoed in the air.


    ¡°Long Xin, you won¡¯t be able to take Su Jingzhen with you today.¡±


    As soon as the voice appeared, the space nearby suddenly twisted.


    A tall figure appeared.


    The neer had an extremely voluptuous figure, with two prominent curves in the front, and a tight ck gauze dress outlining her perfect curves.


    Her fiery red hair was both mysterious and passionate.


    Her angelic face and devilish figure described her perfectly.


    However, there were two pieces of crimson scales on her beautiful forehead, giving her a wild and exotic beauty.


    Her appearance immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the central square.


    Aside from her innate, iparable appearance, what was more important was the aura that emanated from her.


    She was also a Unity Stage cultivator!


    And the natural aura she radiated was even stronger than that of Long Xin and Fu Feng.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Another Unity realm master has descended.


    Could it be that this one also wants topete for Su Jingzhen?¡±


    ¡°If I can survive today, it will not have been a wasted journey.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ I used to fantasize about taking the inheritance and fortune that the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect obtained from the Dantai Ruins. I really thought too much.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At that moment, the Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators from Qingzhou, Cangzhou, Huangzhou, and other regions who were floating in the air were all in a state of panic.


    They wanted to leave, but they didn¡¯t dare, and they didn¡¯t know what to do if they stayed.


    They werepletely trapped in a state of fear and embarrassment.


    Previously, each of these cultivators at the Nascent Soul and Soul Formation levels had thought of themselves as important figures.


    Now, with the changed situation, they had to admit the reality that in the eyes of those present, cultivators of their level were nothing more than ants.


    ¡°Qiu Yaoyao!¡±


    Seeing the arrival of this woman, Long Xin and Fu Feng¡¯s expressions suddenly turned serious.


    Seeing the two of them looking at her so solemnly, the woman named Qiu Yaoyao crossed her arms over her chest and smiled seductively.


    ¡°The Dongxuan Academy publicly advocates kindness and education, and does not interfere in worldly affairs.


    Who would have thought that you would be so far-reaching behind the scenes?


    What? Are you here to wipe out an entire sect in this uncivilizednd and seize their inheritance?¡±


    As she spoke, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s tone was full of contempt.


    Even though she had witnessed the entire event, shepletely ignored Dongxuan Academy¡¯s offer to Su Jingzhen.


    She put such a big hat on them.


    ¡°When did the affairs of our Dongxuan Academy be your business, Qiu Yaoyao?


    I know you¡¯re looking for that spirit vein, go ahead, but this matter has already been resolved by our Dongxuan Academy, there¡¯s no need for you to interfere.¡±


    Long Xin spoke with a cold tone, clearly not fond of Qiu Yaoyao.


    Thetter didn¡¯t care about her tone.


    She continued with a smile, ¡°I am certainly not interested in the affairs of your Dongxuan Academy.


    But as I said earlier, you won¡¯t be able to take Su Jingzhen with you today.


    Because I, Qiu Yaoyao, have taken a liking to him as well!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the central square of the Evil Moon Sect fell silent once again.


    The Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators who were the enemies of Su Jingzhen and his group trembled.


    Tuoba Junlin and Zou Zeyu, who were watching from a distance, were even more terrified and desperate.


    However, they felt more reluctant.


    They couldn¡¯t believe it.


    This¡­ weren¡¯t the forces from the Luo River region here to destroy the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect?


    How could this be apetition for Su Jingzhen?


    It was ridiculous that they thought they were in control of the situation.


    Zou Zeyu and the others knew that they should have left quietly by now before Su Jingzhen and his group noticed.


    But their reluctance made them want to see the final oue.


    Not only the onlookers, but even Su Jingzhen, the main character, was confused today.


    However, the moment he saw Qiu Yaoyao, he felt a certain excitement.


    ¡°Is my performance today really so amazing?


    Did my cross-realm battle in the Qingzhou region shock those big shots from the Luo River region?¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.


    In his imagination, the Unified Realm masters from the Luo River region shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Luo Yuebai had previously analyzed that the spirit vein that condensed into liquid would surely attract many forces from the Luo River region to investigate it.


    And he had already prepared toe in contact with the forces from the Luo River region.


    However, he had never expected that the Luo River region woulde with such a big forces.


    But it turned out to be apetition for him.


    And when they werepeting for him, they didn¡¯t even ask his opinion as the main character.


    As everyone¡¯s thoughts varied, Long Xin spoke gloomily again, ¡°When did the recruitment of our Dongxuan Academy be your business, Qiu Yaoyao?


    Qiu Yaoyao still maintained her smile.


    ¡°For others, I don¡¯t care how your Dongxuan Academy recruits.


    But, Su Jingzhen, no.¡±


    Everyone became more and more confused.


    At this moment, Qiu Yaoyao continued, ¡°Because he is already a member of the Heavenly Dragon n!¡±

 Chapter 532: The Choice

    Upon hearing Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words, the entire square fell silent once again.


    The term ¡°Heavenly Dragon n¡± was somewhat unfamiliar to ordinary cultivators in the Qingzhou region.


    Although the Heavenly Dragon n was extremely powerful in the Luo River region, they were also an extremely proud group.


    Unless there were special circumstances, they rarely appeared in ces like Qingzhou, an uncivilizednd.


    Therefore, there were fewer legends about them in those regions.


    However, for those who had reached the Soul Formation stage or had more sensitive information, Heavenly Dragon n was much more shocking than Dongxuan Academy.


    Some of them who knew about their terror already had eyes full of fear.


    After carefully considering Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words, they all looked at Qiu Yaoyao and then at Su Jingzhen.


    They seemed to be looking for simrities between them.But they were all confused.


    Those who knew about the Heavenly Dragon n knew that their members had some dragon blood.


    Most of them would retain some exotic characteristics.


    Like Qiu Yaoyao, who had two crimson scales on her forehead, which were dragon scales.


    But Su Jingzhen did not show any dragon characteristics at all.


    ¡°Hehe, Qiu Yaoyao, if you want to fight for Su Jingzhen, just say so.


    Let¡¯s see who has the skills, and Dongxuan Academy won¡¯t be afraid of you.


    There¡¯s no need to drag this out.¡±


    After a moment of surprise, Long Xin smiled coldly.


    However, both she and Fu Feng felt ufortable.


    As the main character, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was far from calm.


    His gaze was fixed on Qiu Yaoyao.


    Heavenly Dragon n!


    Bai Suzhen had mentioned that he was practically a member of the Heavenly Dragon n now.


    Earlier, he had killed a member of the Heavenly Dragon n in the canyon, and had already established a connection with them.


    ording to Bai Suzhen, there was something they needed in the Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s territory.


    They would have to visit them at some point.


    However, he never expected to encounter a member of the Heavenly Dragon n so soon.


    Shen Yifeng had mentioned that the Heavenly Dragon n was the closest to Zhongzhou in the Luo River region.


    Their teachings had even spread to Zhongzhou, making them a unique powerhouse in the Luo River region.


    Although the Yan n and the Ji n were strong, they were slightly inferior to the Heavenly Dragon n.


    And Dongxuan Academy was on par with those two ns.


    This could be seen from the way Fu Feng and Long Xin looked at Qiu Yaoyao.


    So, it wasn¡¯t entirely true to say that Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t serious when facing Qiu Yaoyao.


    He even had some concerns that Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s visit to the Qingzhou region might not be for the so-called spirit vein that condensed into liquid.Rather, it was to investigate the Heavenly Dragon n member that Shen Yifeng had killed earlier. ?


    The death of that young talent would certainly not be ignored by the Heavenly Dragon n.


    As Long Xin¡¯s question echoed, all eyes turned back to Qiu Yaoyao.


    She did not answer right away.


    She looked at Su Jingzhen, who was surrounded by that silver-white light, and smiled enchantingly.


    The next moment, she pointed her delicate finger at Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a strong pressure.


    At that moment, the energy shield that Bai Suzhen had maintained around him dissipated.


    Almost instantly, Su Jingzhen¡¯s clothes were torn apart by Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s formidable power.


    Su Jingzhen had instinctively calmed down the dragon blood within him.


    However, upon contact with Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s power, the dragon blood in his body was instantly reactivated.


    Silver-white scales appeared on his body, and a formidable dragon aura emerged!


    Seeing this, Fu Feng and Long Xin¡¯s expressions turned grim.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s dragon scales and dragon aura couldn¡¯t be faked.


    His appearance seemed even more pure than many talents in the Heavenly Dragon n territory.


    They couldn¡¯t refute Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words.


    Even the others in the square were filled with disbelief when they saw Su Jingzhen¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°He¡­ is he really a member of the Heavenly Dragon n? No wonder he has such a formidable defense.¡±


    ¡°I was quite skeptical when he used that ck brick to unleash dragon energy.


    I never expected it to be due to his dragon blood!¡±


    ¡°That might exin why he was so quiet and unknown before, but rose to fame so quickly.


    Maybe his dragon blood hasn¡¯t been activated yet.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    More and more onlookers began to discuss in shock, evening up with a reasonable exnation for Su Jingzhen¡¯s rapid increase in strength.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    From a distance, Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder did not dare to stay any longer despite their reluctance.


    Although Zou Zeyu was proud, he was not stupid.


    Regardless of Su Jingzhen¡¯s choice,


    Once the matter was resolved, they might target him, Zou Zeyu.


    Zou Zeyu no longer thought aboutpeting with Luo Yuebai.


    Looking at today¡¯s events, he clearly understood that as long as Su Jingzhen was alive, he, Zou Zeyu, had no chance in thepetition.


    If he could save his life, it would be quite good.


    If he stayed here any longer, once Su Jingzhen noticed them, it would be much harder to leave.


    Tuoba Junlin had the same thought from a distance.


    These two forces quietly retreated, and in fact, no one noticed them.


    On the other side, Long Xin and Fu Feng were staring intently at Su Jingzhen¡¯s silver-white scales.


    They remained silent for a long time.


    However, it was impossible for Long Xin and Fu Feng to give up so easily.


    After all, they were only half a step away from sess.


    And they had already paid the price of a subordinate branch.


    Long Xin immediately said, ¡°Even if he has dragon blood, what of it? Our Dongxuan Academy epts everyone and never rejects any young talents.


    And our Dongxuan Academy will undoubtedly be the most suitable power for him, without equal!¡±


    Although Long Xin said this, her confidence was not strong.


    Seeing Long Xin¡¯s attitude, Qiu Yaoyao smiled with extreme disdain.


    ¡°Since you are so confident, let him choose for himself.


    Let¡¯s see if he chooses your so-called suitable Dongxuan Academy or my Heavenly Dragon n.¡±


    As she finished, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s gaze turned to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Little brother, sister is inviting you to join the Heavenly Dragon n. Would you like toe?¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao didn¡¯t beat around the bush.


    She asked directly without any conditions.


    However, she was more confident.


    Seeing Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s attitude, Shen Yifeng frowned.


    At least in his opinion, Dongxuan Academy was more suitable for Su Jingzhen.


    However, since Qiu Yaoyao asked Su Jingzhen directly, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Everything depended on Su Jingzhen¡¯s decision.

 Chapter 533: All Enemies Shall Be Slaughtered

    Su Jingzhen¡¯s brows furrowed again.


    He looked at Qiu Yaoyao and seemed to be weighing the pros and cons.


    He had some understanding of Dongxuan Academy now, and Long Xin and Fu Feng¡¯s attitude was quite good.


    He also believed that an academy-type power would naturally offer more lenient conditions.


    However, he knew nothing about the Heavenly Dragon n.


    ¡°If I choose the Heavenly Dragon n, what benefits will I get?


    I know nothing about the Heavenly Dragon n. A single sentence from you isn¡¯t enough to make me join, is it?¡±


    For Su Jingzhen, his thoughts were simple: since he had be such a sought-after talent, he should be a bit more demanding.


    However, after hearing his words, Qiu Yaoyao smiled again.¡°Little brother, you¡¯re actually negotiating with me.


    Let me give you three reasons.


    First, if youe to the Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s territory, you will learn the most powerful technique in the Luo River region, the Dragon Control Art!


    Second, you already have dragon blood. Your dragon characteristics are a perfect match for the cultivation methods of the Heavenly Dragon n. Even as a body cultivator, you can grow the fastest in the Heavenly Dragon n.


    Third, the Heavenly Mystery Compass!¡±


    After saying this, Qiu Yaoyao still smiled at Su Jingzhen.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly shook.


    As the words ¡°Heavenly Mystery Compass¡± echoed in his ears, he knew that the first two reasons Qiu Yaoyao mentioned were just distractions.


    The term Heavenly Mystery Compass was a threat.


    It meant that Qiu Yaoyao knew where the Heavenly Mystery Compass was.


    There must be a special way to sense it.


    ¡°Why are you still hesitating? We were already nning to go to the Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s territory.


    Now they¡¯vee to us, just agree.¡±


    While Su Jingzhen remained silent, Bai Suzhen at his waist transmitted her thoughts to him.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled again.


    The other party had leverage over him, and Bai Suzhen was strongly in favor of it.


    It seemed like the choice was clear.


    Then Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice echoed again, ¡°Even if the Heavenly Dragon n has more rules than Dongxuan Academy, what are you afraid of with me here?


    Are you afraid that the members inside will oppress you?¡±


    As she said this, Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone seemed to carry a hint of contempt.


    However, it gave Su Jingzhen another strong impetus.


    Before Su Jingzhen could express his attitude, Shen Yifeng also transmitted his thoughts, ¡°Brat, this time, the choice is up to you.


    What Qiu Yaoyao of the Heavenly Dragon n said makes sense, the Dragon Control Art is indeed the most powerful technique in the current Luo River region. ?


    But the Dongxuan Academy is also suitable for you. I won¡¯t interfere with your decision.


    But if you choose Dongxuan Academy, you don¡¯t need to worry about the Heavenly Mystery Compass. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±


    As he silently transmitted his thoughts to Su Jingzhen, Shen Yifeng¡¯s expression remained calm.


    He didn¡¯t care about the three Unity Stage cultivators in front of him.


    Su Jingzhen also knew that if Shen Yifeng unleashed all of his two thousand years of power, neither Long Xin nor Qiu Yaoyao would be able to stand up to Shen Yifeng.


    They really didn¡¯t need to worry about anything.


    But at that moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze shifted back to Qiu Yaoyao.


    ¡°Just this, it seems a bitcking in sincerity.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was calm, but in the eyes of others, this was extreme arrogance.


    ¡°Wow, he really lives up to the title of the Smiling Asura. Facing a Unity Stage cultivator of the Heavenly Dragon n, he dares to negotiate terms.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of offending those three Unity Level cultivators?


    A thought from a cultivator of that level could probably destroy all the cultivation in the Qingzhou region.¡±


    ¡°However, since he has dragon blood and is a true member of the Heavenly Dragon n, it would be really difficult for him to choose between these two great powers.


    If it were me, I¡¯d probably agonize over it for half a day.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many onlookers who were not directly involved began to discuss again.


    Their eyes were filled with envy as they looked at Su Jingzhen.


    They knew that no matter what decision Su Jingzhen made, he and the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect would rise to new heights.


    From now on, they would bepletely transcendent in the Qingzhou region.


    Their status would be even more terrifying than the Dongxuan Academy in Huangzhou.


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s smile became even brighter.


    ¡± Sister is really starting to like you more and more.


    Since that¡¯s the case, let sister give you some sincerity.¡±


    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s Unity stage aura suddenly rose to its peak.


    She was clearly ate Unity Stage master.


    This made Long Xin and Fu Feng¡¯s expressions even more solemn.


    Then, as her fiery red hair fluttered, the two dragon scales on her forehead emitted a blinding light.


    In the next instant, a massive pressure rose in the central za.


    In the distance, above the hundred or so Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators had already retreated far away.


    The sky suddenly turned a deep red.


    It seemed as if an energy vortex channel had formed.


    Everyone was puzzled and looked in that direction.


    But the next moment, all the cultivators at the Nascent Soul and Soul Formation levels there were terrified.


    A huge, ferocious head appeared from the vortex channel.


    It looked like a powerful, crimson-red snake head.


    There were two bulges on its head, and between its scales, it seemed to have endless canyons filled with deep red magma.


    As soon as this serpent¡¯s head appeared, it caused the surrounding spiritual energy to boil.


    The aura of this giant snake had also reached the Unity stage.


    It was even stronger than Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s.


    Its pressure alone immobilized the Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators.


    Then, as a suction-like force came out of its huge mouth, all the Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators were sucked in.


    Swallowed in one gulp!


    In an instant, over a hundred cultivators at the mid-Nascent Soul stage and above were all destroyed!


    Then the giant snake head returned to the energy vortex channel and disappeared.


    That part of the sky becamepletely calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The square suddenly fell silent.


    However, Qiu Yaoyao smiled at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°This is my sincerity to you.


    All enemies will be ughtered!¡±


    Her tone was still calm, but filled with unparalleled dominance.


    ¡°So, little brother, have you thought it through clearly?¡±

 Chapter 534: One Month’s Time

    With the Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators gone from the main square, the world seemed quieter.


    Only Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s voice could be heard.


    Those who watched from the surrounding buildings felt a chill in their hearts, fearing that the space around them would crack open and a snake head would appear to swallow them up.


    They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily for fear of identally attracting Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s attention and meeting an untimely end.


    At that moment, Shen Yifeng, who was standing next to Su Jingzhen, rxed his furrowed brow.


    When he looked at Qiu Yaoyao again, there seemed to be a hint of appreciation.


    He had the title of Bloodhand Asura, so he wasn¡¯t averse to killing.


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s fighting style seemed to suit his taste.


    As for Su Jingzhen, the main character, his expression remained stunned.He had never expected Qiu Yaoyao to be so determined.


    And her methods were too shocking.


    ¡°Is this the power of the Dragon Control Art?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    The snake head that appeared earlier was clearly Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s contracted beast.


    Su Jingzhen noticed the two bulges on its head.


    It seemed to be a sign of evolving into a dragon.


    The Heavenly Dragon n¡¯sbat power was already extremely strong, and with a contracted beast, it was like fighting two opponents at the same time.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s contracted beasts were usually stronger than themselves.


    He had to admit that he was a bit interested in the Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s Dragon Control Art.


    Qiu Yaoyao was undoubtedly a supreme master for those Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators who were swallowed by the giant snake.


    She could easily decide their fate.


    The harshness of the cultivation world was vividly demonstrated by her.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze was fixed on Qiu Yaoyao.


    To be honest, he was a bit shocked and ufortable at first when those people were annihted.


    But as time passed, he suddenly felt more excited.


    All enemies shall be killed, and those who kill shall be killed in turn.


    He didn¡¯t think that those Nascent Soul and Soul Formation level cultivators were innocent.


    Instead, he secretly admired Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s fighting style.


    Anyone who wanted to kill him would be suppressed with a wave of his hand.


    All the enemies would be killed with a wave of his hand.


    This might be the most correct way for him to navigate the cultivation world in this life.


    Otherwise, it would be a disgrace to his title of Smiling Asura, his identity as a demon cultivator, and the foundation he had already gained in this life. ?


    By now, Su Jingzhen had made up his mind.


    ¡°Alright, I agree.¡±


    Having made up his mind, he wasn¡¯t the type to hesitate.


    He told Qiu Yaoyao directly.


    Upon hearing his words, the onlookers were once again in an uproar.


    Not far away, Fu Feng and Long Xin¡¯s expressions were extremely grim.


    ¡°Daoist Su, are you really going to abandon Dongxuan Academy and join Heavenly Dragon n?


    Perhaps I should inform you about the Heavenly Dragon n.¡±


    In the Luo River region, the Heavenly Dragon n was the equivalent of the Evil Moon Sect in the Qingzhou region.


    They were synonymous with cruelty and wickedness.


    They could also be called the demonic path of the Luo River region.


    However, before she could say much, Su Jingzhen waved his hand.


    ¡°I appreciate Daoist Long¡¯s kindness, but my mind is made up.


    I can only say that I have no fate with Dongxuan Academy.¡±


    At this point, Long Xin and Fu Feng¡¯s expressions froze again, and then they nodded silently.


    ¡°I hope Daoist Su won¡¯t regret itter.¡±


    With that, they didn¡¯t say anything else.


    They gave Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng a deep look.


    Then they left with thest surviving Divine Intent Realm Elder from Dongxuan Academy.


    It was pointless to stay here any longer.


    If they really fought, they might be able to handle Qiu Yaoyao together, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to take Su Jingzhen away from her by force.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t care.


    He knew that no matter what choice he made, he would inevitably offend one side.


    If Dongxuan Academy had a grudge and wanted to target him in the Luo River region in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all.


    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯ll know how right this choice is when you reach the Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s territory in the future.


    Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to stay in this uncivilizednd. Let¡¯s go directly with Sister.¡±


    After telling Su Jingzhen, Qiu Yaoyao looked at Shen Yifeng.


    She continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once you leave here, your master, the Bloodhand Asura, will soon reunite with you in the Luo River region.¡±


    Obviously, even Qiu Yaoyao had some understanding of Shen Yifeng.


    However, Su Jingzhen shook his head.


    ¡°Since I have these dragon characteristics, I will definitely go to the Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s territory.


    But before that, there are still some things I need to take care of in the Qingzhou region.


    It might take a considerable amount of time.¡±


    It was impossible for Su Jingzhen to immediately follow Qiu Yaoyao to the Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s territory.


    Thepetition between Luo Yuebai and Zou Zeyu, although it seemed meaningless now, still needed a clear result.


    So, at the very least, he had to go to the main sect of the Evil Moon Sect.


    His ambition to make the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect the center of the Qingzhou region, and even the entire cultivation world, remained unchanged.


    Therefore, he still had to make important arrangements for the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    He also had to visit the headquarters of the top forces in the Qingzhou region whose leaders had fallen today.


    After all, these top forces upied spirit veins of various sizes.


    Earlier, Little Green had lent him power, and he had promised to repay him with Spirit Veins.


    After hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Qiu Yaoyao didn¡¯t understand what was worth staying in such an uncivilizednd, but she still decided to respect Su Jingzhen¡¯s choice.


    ¡°A month should be enough, right?


    I¡¯lle back in a month!¡±


    ¡°Little brother, sister can already sense your presence. Don¡¯t have any other ideas, okay?¡±


    After giving Su Jingzhen another smile, Qiu Yaoyao took a step forward.


    Her figure disappeared from everyone¡¯s view.


    She was indeed a decisive person.


    With her departure, the central square seemed to lose some pressure.


    The onlookers in the distance breathed a sigh of relief.


    Today, the crisis of the Evil Moon Sect waspletely resolved.


    It wasn¡¯t quite right to call it the crisis of the Evil Moon Sect, it should be the adventure of the cultivators of the various forces in the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t survive this ordeal.


    On the other side, Feng Qingya, Ye Zhiqiu, and others hesitated for a moment before deciding to fly over to Su Jingzhen.


    When Feng Qingya reached Su Jingzhen, a series of golden characters suddenly appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    Earlier, when Su Jingzhen had defeated his enemies, Feng Qingya¡¯s heart had already been filled with shock.


    All those points erupted at this moment¡­

 Chapter 535: Relationship Improvement

    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+9¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+9¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+9¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+9¡¿</b>


    Fifteen instances of golden characters appeared in Su Jingzhen¡¯s vision.


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 549¡¿</b>


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that just one battle with these opponents would bring him fifteen additions from Feng Qingya.Each addition from Feng Qingya was only nine points. If their emotional connection increased by another level or two, it would be significant.


    Thinking about this, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt regret.


    He regretted not bringing Luo Yuebai and Xuening with him.


    He had thought that the enemies would be too strong and Shen Yifeng too weak.


    But now, even if Xuening and Luo Yuebai were here, protecting them should not have been a problem.


    This way, he could have had an explosion of points.


    As he thought this, the golden characters in front of him shed again.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection with Feng Qingya reached: Mutual Affection!</b>


    <b>Reward Points: 50</b>


    <b>Level Bonus: 4x</b>


    <b>Cultivation Bonus: 3x¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 599¡¿</b>


    At this moment, his emotional bond with Feng Qingya had reached the fourth level, Mutual Affection.


    Su Jingzhen was stunned once again.


    Then he felt like cursing.


    If he had reached this level first and then these points were added, wouldn¡¯t it have been dozens of points more?


    However, he felt a sense of relief.


    After such a long time, he had finally reached this level. Speaking of which, his emotional bond with Feng Qingya had started before Luo Yuebai and Xuening.


    However, the progress had been quite slow.


    Even though his interactions with Feng Qingya had been quite good.


    Reaching the fourth level under these circumstances made Su Jingzhen understand that Feng Qingya must have been impressed by his strength.


    It was a bit different from Luo Yuebai and Xuening.


    However, this showed that on so many asions when he went up to the second floor of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and saw Feng Qingya¡¯s graceful figure, if he hadn¡¯t recited the Purging Heart Mantra over and over again, he might have already fallen.


    He would have fallen in love with Feng Qingya.


    Although Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was full of joy, his expression remained calm.


    ¡°Master Su, I never expected you to hide so deeply.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for that crucial moment, we might never have seen Master Su¡¯s formidable fighting power.¡±


    As she approached, Feng Qingya¡¯s lips curled into that familiar charming smile.


    Although she had heard about Su Jingzhen¡¯s exploits in the Dantai Ruins, hearing about it and witnessing it firsthand were two very different things.


    ¡°Actually, I never intended to hide it.


    It¡¯s just that there wasn¡¯t a good opportunity.


    And wasn¡¯t all of this forced upon me?¡±


    Su Jingzhen waved his hand helplessly in response to Feng Qingya¡¯s shock.


    Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s eyes were also filled with endless admiration.


    However, since she hadn¡¯t established an emotional bond with Su Jingzhen, she didn¡¯t feelfortable being as casual as Feng Qingya.


    She just smiled faintly at Su Jingzhen, ¡°Congrattions, Master Su, for resolving this crisis.


    From now on, the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect will probably be at the top of the Qingzhou region.


    It seems that Zhiqiu¡¯s previous decision to cooperate with Master Su was an extremely correct decision.¡±


    As she said this, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s tone was clearly filled with joy.


    Earlier, when Su Jingzhen was fighting, Ye Zhiqiu had more than once felt that she had made the right choice.


    Su Jingzhen nodded at Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s words, ¡°After this, many regions in the Qingzhou region, as well as Cangzhou and Huangzhou, will be empty.


    In the future, the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect may have to work even more closely with your Alchemist Association to manage these vacant areas.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew that whether in his previous earthly life or in the current cultivation world, personal strength was important, but cooperation with others was often necessary.


    And the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Alchemist Association not only had a huge influence in the Qingzhou region, but also had a presence in the Luo River region and even in Zhongzhou.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu and Feng Qingya were currently only in the Qingzhou region, his ambition was to build the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    In the future, as long as he could stand at the top, all the major powers would gather here.


    However, there was one thing that puzzled Su Jingzhen a bit.


    He could sense that Ye Zhiqiu might have some special feelings for him.


    But they hadn¡¯t established an emotional connection.


    Ye Zhiqiu had a graceful figure, high alchemy talent, and a beautiful face.


    If they could establish such a rtionship, Su Jingzhen certainly wouldn¡¯t mind.


    After all, it would be another source of points.


    However, he still didn¡¯t fully understand his system.


    So he couldn¡¯t be sure.


    While Su Jingzhen was talking to the two women, Shen Yifeng nced at them and then left without saying anything.


    For Shen Yifeng, his role had always been that of a protector.


    Of course, he would step in when the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect needed him, but he didn¡¯t like being watched when there was no trouble.


    He had no interest in running the sect.


    ¡°The current situation in the Qingzhou region has changed.


    You two can rest for a while in the conference room of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    After I bring the sect leader here, we can discuss further matters.¡±


    After chatting with Feng Qingya and Ye Zhiqiu for a while, Su Jingzhen said this.


    Luo Yuebai and Xuening must be anxious waiting in the strangend.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want them to worry for too long.


    As for the other sects who were watching from a distance,


    Many wanted toe over and curry favor, but they had no way in.


    The forces of the Yunmeng City system, such as the Flowing Wind Sword Sect and the Lingxiu Pavilion, regretted their decision.


    But they didn¡¯te over to get close to Su Jingzhen again because of their pride.


    After all, they had withdrawn their branches from Linjiang City earlier, indicating that they wouldn¡¯t interfere.


    They were also self-aware. Since their three sects had pulled out of Linjiang City during the crisis after previously cooperating with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, they would naturally have no part in the future glory of Linjiang City.


    In the cultivation world, every decision had its price.


    ¡°Heh, our previous decision was indeed a bit foolish.¡±


    In a distant pavilion in Linjiang City, the current head of Lingxiu Pavilion, Soul Formation level cultivator Fairy Lingyun, was mocking herself.


    Not far away, Sikong Tingyun, the master of Spirit Sound Valley and an acquaintance of Su Jingzhen, had a gloomy expression on his face.


    ¡°This decision can¡¯t be called stupid, it¡¯s just not very smart.


    At least at that time, we didn¡¯t think of kicking them when they were down, which left some goodwill for our sects.¡±


    Upon hearing Sikong Tingyun¡¯s words, the sword cultivator from the Flowing Wind Sword Sect nodded silently and didn¡¯t say anything else.

 Chapter 536: Only One Shall Survive

    ¡°Everyone, we have precise information about the hideout of those fiends of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s Linjiang Branch. It¡¯s located right here.


    Let¡¯s try again. With enough power, there¡¯s no barrier or hidden formation that can¡¯t be broken through.¡±


    Ate-stage Soul Formation cultivator standing at the front addressed the crowd behind him with unprecedented excitement in his eyes.


    ¡°We won¡¯tpete for the inheritance of Su Jingzhen and the others at the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    But the other assets should be divided among us.¡±


    ¡°Prepare yourselves!¡±


    As they discussed, the auras of everyone present surged once again.


    Su Jingzhen, who was hidden in the back, silently watched all this and decided not to reveal himself right away.


    The next moment, everyone began to gather their most powerful attacks.Countless spells and techniques were unleashed towards the location of the mysterious site.


    In an instant, rocks began to tumble and the mist in the canyon began to swirl.


    A subtle energy seemed to have actually touched the outer barrier of the Mysterious Site.


    After a sh of light, the barrier truly manifested.


    ¡°Interesting, those guys really came prepared.¡±


    Seeing the barrier of the Mysterious Site appear, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew those demon cultivators were hiding here.


    Now that the barrier has been revealed, with everyone working together, we will surely be able to break it.


    All the members of the Evil Moon Cult will be mercilessly killed.


    The fortune inside will be imed by those who are destined to get it. Whoever gets it will keep it, and everyone will swear by the Heavenly Dao not to rob it a second time.¡±


    The leader, ate-stage soul cultivator, repeated.


    These guys had made a pact.


    Regardless of whether they could break through the barrier, the agreement seemed fair at the moment.


    ¡°I do not agree with this statement!


    What do you mean by ¡®those who are destined to receive it¡¯?


    It should be those with strength and virtue!¡±


    This voice rang out, startling everyone in the canyon.


    Naturally, these words echoed the thoughts of the four or five Soul Formation level cultivators at the front.


    ¡°I do not agree with this statement!


    What do you mean by ¡®those who are destined to receive it¡¯?


    It should be those with strength and virtue!¡±


    This voice rang out, startling everyone in the canyon.


    Naturally, these words echoed the thoughts of the four or five Soul Formation level cultivators at the front.


    But no one dared to voice such disagreement openly.


    All eyes turned to the direction from which the voice hade.


    In the next instant, everyone looked as if they had seen a ghost, their hearts filled with fear.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen!¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what is going on? There are so many Soul Formation level cultivators ahead, and even three Divine Will Realm leaders. How could Su Jingzhene here?¡± ??


    ¡°Could he have escaped here? If so, his means of escape are quite remarkable.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After the initial shock, when they looked at Su Jingzhen again, their gazes had turned sharp.


    The Soul Formation cultivators surrounded him, their killing intent undisguised.


    To them, Su Jingzhen¡¯s sudden appearance was like a fortune falling from the sky.


    Whoever could capture Su Jingzhen would im the fortune as their own.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen silently counted the cultivators surrounding him.


    His expression was somewhat pensive.


    He didn¡¯t have anyrge-scale attack techniques.


    As a body cultivator, all he could do now was hit one brick after another in closebat.


    He increasingly longed for the Dragon Control Art of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    If he had Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s abilities, he could summon a contracted beast right now and have it devour everyone in the canyon in one gulp, and that would be the end of it.


    Now, to kill all those people, he would have to go through some trouble.


    ¡°Suzhen, I don¡¯t want any of these people to escape.


    Can you help me?


    The strongest among them are for me to handle, and the rest, the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators, should all be buried here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bai Suzhen replied.


    ¡°What, are you treating me like your contracted beast?


    I can help you, but the act of killing is yours.¡±


    With her words, Su Jingzhen felt a surge of immense energy emanating from Bai Suzhen.


    It sealed off the entire section of the canyon where the mysterious ce was located.


    A thick barrier formed, trapping all the intruders inside.


    ¡°This canyon is rich in spiritual energy, making it a good Feng Shui location. It is fitting to bury you all here.¡±


    Su Jingzhen ignored the boundless killing intent that the crowd directed at him.


    The gentle smile was still on his lips.


    Since Bai Suzhen had set up the barrier herself, it was impossible for these people to escape.


    He pulled out his ck brick once again.


    His divine consciousness locked onto thete-stage Soul Formation cultivator at the forefront.


    The blood energy in his Surging Spring acupoints erupted once again.


    When he activated the Netherworld Ghost Technique, four afterimages remained at his original location.


    The people in the central square had died too quickly, leaving no time for news to spread.


    The cultivators in the canyon had no idea of Su Jingzhen¡¯s true fighting strength, nor how formidable it had be.


    Before they could even get close, Su Jingzhen had already swung his brick.


    A dragon-like force surged towards thete-stage Soul Formation Cultivator.


    At that moment, everyone realized how powerful Su Jingzhen had be.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t expect to kill thete-stage Soul Cultivator with a single blow.


    As the dragon-shaped power surged forward, he took another step.


    His figure directly reached the opponent¡¯s vicinity.


    Then he struck out with two more bricks.


    In the blink of an eye, even though thete-stage Soul Formation Cultivator sensed that something wasn¡¯t right, he couldn¡¯t possibly block Su Jingzhen¡¯s lightning-fast three strikes in a row.


    A dull thud echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.


    The head of thete-stage Soul Formation cultivator instantly exploded.


    Red and white matter sshed everywhere.


    In an instant, it shattered all the illusions the others had about Su Jingzhen¡¯s existence.


    Thete-stage Soul Formation cultivator was already the strongest among them, yet he was instantly killed by Su Jingzhen.


    What hope did the rest of them have?


    Filled with fear, the Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators at the periphery involuntarily retreated.


    But suddenly they collided with the barrier. It was toote to escape.


    Looking at the headless corpse on the ground, Su Jingzhen frowned again.


    ¡°My strength has overflowed, maybe it¡¯s time to find some killing techniques suitable for body cultivation.


    Every time I just pick up the brick and strike, it¡¯s too wasteful of my energy and too time-consuming.¡±


    While muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions didn¡¯t stop.


    With a step, more afterimages appeared, and he moved toward the other three Soul Formation level cultivators.


    The moment thete-stage Soul Formation cultivator fell, they were already intimidated.


    Their fear left them with no fighting spirit.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have to exert much effort to kill these three Soul Formation level cultivators.


    The remaining cultivators, including the Nascent Soul, Foundation Establishment, and Golden Core stages, numbered around one hundred.


    However, Su Jingzhen no longer wanted to do anything himself.


    His gaze fell on the Nascent Soul cultivators at the forefront.


    ¡°Only one of you will survive.


    When I emerge, if there is more than one person left here, all of you will die.¡±


    After traveling through so many ces and experiencing so much, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart had long since cooled.


    The world had branded him as a fiend, and his methods, though cruel, were justified.


    After all, these people had once harbored an intense desire to kill him.


    Su Jingzhen spoke calmly and then took a step to directly enter the mysterious ce.


    He knew that human nature could not be tested, and in order to survive, these people would inevitably turn against each other.


    As soon as he entered the mysterious ce, someone had already stabbed apanion in the back.


    Earlier, when Su Jingzhen had killed the Soul Formation level cultivators, they had already tried to break through the barrier in the canyon with their own strength and failed.


    So in order to survive, they might have to y by Su Jingzhen¡¯s rules.


    As a result, the battle in the canyon became more brutal and intense.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen had already entered the mysterious ce.


    The area here was not small. This time, all the disciples of the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect had entered together, and the ce had been well nned by Luo Yuebai and the others.


    There was no sense of crowding, and all the disciples of the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect were sitting quietly and cultivating.


    With a thought, Su Jingzhen found the location of Luo Yuebai and Xuening.


    In the Dan Hall, a stone chamber.


    Luo Yuebai, Xuening, and Bai Susu were all there.


    Their expressions were filled with endless worry.


    They didn¡¯t know what was happening outside.


    And their own strength was not enough to go out and help.


    For Luo Yuebai, every minute and every second was torture.


    Seeing Luo Yuebai¡¯s condition, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to keep her in suspense, so he directly pushed open the door.

 Chapter 537: Execution

    When the three women saw Su Jingzhen suddenly appear in the stone chamber, they were stunned for a moment.


    They had been worried about the situation outside.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s unexpected arrival had taken thempletely by surprise.


    ¡°Yo


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Jingzhen.


    She opened her mouth to say something, but was at a loss for words.


    Xuening and Bai Susu were in a simr state.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile: ¡°It¡¯s okay now, everything outside has beenpletely resolved. There might be some surprises waiting for you to deal with.¡±


    He didn¡¯t exin much directly.He wanted to let Luo Yuebai and the others see for themselves.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points Avable: 644¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points Avable: 680¡¿</b>


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s presence here had already triggered a triple reaction from Luo Yuebai and Xuening.


    He didn¡¯t need to say much.


    ¡°Is¡­ is everything really over outside?¡±


    Bai Susu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    She hadn¡¯t formed an emotional bond with Su Jingzhen.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t react as strongly as Luo Yuebai and Xuening.


    Su Jingzhen smiled again: ¡°My presence here speaks volumes.¡±


    Then his gaze shifted to Luo Yuebai: ¡°Take a count, this strange ce should only be used by the Dan Hall.


    Everyone else should return to their respective posts.


    We urgently need manpower outside.¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s smile was somewhat enigmatic.


    Luo Yuebai and the others didn¡¯t know what he meant.


    Su Jingzhen knew that after this, the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect would expand rapidly.


    The resources in Huangzhou, Cangzhou, and Qingzhou had to be mined by the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    The manpower needed was immense.


    Although many would choose to join them afterward, those who were part of the original core would naturally be more trusted.


    An incense stick¡¯s timeter.


    The personnel had been cleared out.


    Except for the alchemists who would continue to refine pills in the strange ce, everyone else had to leave.


    After spending half a day here, most of them felt a lingering reluctance to leave.


    ¡°Those who make significant contributions to the sect in the future can return to cultivate here again,¡± Luo Yuebai said, taking the opportunity to make this promise. ?


    Then, led by Su Jingzhen, arge group of people marched out of the strange ce.


    As soon as they appeared, a strong, pungent smell of blood hit everyone.


    Seeing the corpses scattered all over the canyon, everyone had a confused look on their faces.


    However, Luo Yuebai and Bai Susu were somewhat terrified.


    They had already discovered the bodies of several Soul Formation level cultivators.


    From their clothes and the remaining aura, they could immediately deduce their identities.


    ¡°That aura¡­ that is¡­ that is the Soul Formation stage ancestor of the Earth Dragon Sect!¡±


    ¡°And over there, that¡¯s the Soul Formation Stage Ancestor of the Ancient Sword Sect¡­¡±


    The four Soul Formation stage bodies were quickly identified by Bai Susu and Luo Yuebai.


    From the way they died, everyone knew who killed them.


    Their gazes inevitably returned to Su Jingzhen.


    Earlier, due to their shock, they had overlooked the thick bloodstains on Su Jingzhen¡¯s clothes.


    The eyes of the three women showed disbelief.


    ¡°Did you¡­ did you kill all those people?¡±


    Like Feng Qingya before, Luo Yuebai knew that Su Jingzhen possessed extremely powerful fighting skills.


    However, she had never seen it herself.


    Seeing these Soul Formation stage bodies was a severe visual shock to her.


    ¡°These few died by my hand, but not the others.¡±


    The way these Soul Formation stage cultivators died was too distinctive, so it was hard for him to deny it.


    Besides, he was at a critical stage of growth and urgently needed arge number of points.


    Such a thing that could make Luo Yuebai and Xuening admire and worship him obviously couldn¡¯t be yed down.


    Sure enough, as he nodded in acknowledgement, golden characters suddenly appeared in front of him.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points Avable: 725¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points Avable: 761¡¿</b>


    At that moment, Luo Yuebai and Xuening gave another triple hit.


    For Luo Yuebai, those werete-stage Soul Formation cultivators.


    Such figures were considered high and mighty even within the headquarters of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Now, they had been killed by Su Jingzhen alone.


    Before Luo Yuebai and the others could ask any more questions, a figure suddenly staggered to his feet among the pile of corpses.


    His aura was extremely weak, and he was leaning on a sword with several wounds on his body. His gaze was filled with hope as he looked at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Master Su¡­ Master Su, these people are all dead, and only I survived.


    Now¡­ now can I leave?¡±


    Su Jingzhen recognized him as one of the Nascent Soul realm cultivators from earlier.


    Su Jingzhen smiled, but didn¡¯t say much.


    He just gestured for the man to go ahead.


    The man gratefully bowed to Su Jingzhen.


    Then he used his flying artifact to fly away from Clear Wind Mountain.


    The barrier that Bai Suzhen had cast had dissipated, so nothing could stop him.


    However, with his weakened aura and shaky flight, it was questionable whether he could survive the descent.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t pay any attention to such a person who had been terrified and left with psychological scars.


    Even if he managed to survive, he was no longer a threat.


    ¡°Leave some of the people here to clean up.


    The rest, follow me back to the sect.¡±


    Seeing that Luo Yuebai was still in shock, Su Jingzhen smiled again and said to her.


    ¡°I know you have a lot of questions, and I can¡¯t exin everything with words right now.


    But once we return to the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, all the answers you seek will be revealed.¡±


    With that, the group headed back to the sect.


    On the way, Luo Yuebai and the others saw many people still fleeing from different parts of Clear Wind Mountain, hurriedly flying away on their swords.


    She recognized them as people from the high-level forces in Qingzhou, Huangzhou, and Cangzhou.


    Her curiosity about Su Jingzhen¡¯s earlier statement grew even more.


    Just as Su Jingzhen and his group returned to the Evil Moon Sect and were about to reach the central square, two streaks of light suddenly approached them.


    They were none other than Ouyang, the vice president of the Alchemist Association, and Feng Xuan, who had quietly left earlier.


    Earlier, Ouyang Mingyue hadmented that the Alchemist Association had missed the opportunity to help, but Feng Xuan had shown him a clear path.


    Now, both of them were holding two gruesome heads each.


    Seeing these four heads, Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression suddenly tightened.


    ¡°Forest, Fire, Mountain, Thunder!¡±

 Chapter 538: Alliance of Attack and Defense

    These four heads belonged to none other than Forest, Fire, Mountain, and Thunder, who had been lurking in Linjiang City, eyeing Su Jingzhen and his party with hostility.


    Today, there were too many things to deal with, and Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t had a chance to deal with finding these four.


    Unexpectedly, they had already been killed by Feng Xuan and Ouyang.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai, Feng Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°Earlier, I wanted to fight alongside you and Elder Shen.


    But when I saw the power of Elder Shen and your group, I felt quite useless.


    It was better for me to perform some misceneous tasks for you.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Xuan and Ouyang threw their heads towards Su Jingzhen and his group.


    Su Jingzhen gently waved his hand, and the four heads turned into a cloud of blood mist before reaching them.¡°Thank you for your efforts.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew Feng Xuan¡¯s attitude and had confidence in his abilities, knowing that he wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes.


    Thus, the Six Heavenly Generals under the Second Elder werepletely destroyed.


    Su Jingzhen felt a bit of emotion as he realized that without the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and his ability to easily collect the spiritual veins, Lin, Fire, Mountain, and Thunder would have significantly affected the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    He also realized that sometimes reality is harsh.


    If you show value, some things you don¡¯t consider will be easily handled for you.


    However, Forest, Fire, Mountain, and Thunder were just a minor episode for Su Jingzhen.


    He immediately said, ¡°Everyone, please follow us to the conference hall.


    With so many top-level leaders destroyed here today, it¡¯s time for some changes.¡±


    With the battle over, the next step was distribution.


    There were plenty of resources in Qingzhou, Cangzhou, and Huangzhou.


    Even if the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect took the lion¡¯s share, the remaining forces ¨C the Alchemist Association, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and the Bai Family ¨C would still benefit greatly.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze then turned to the many demonic cultivators behind her.


    With a fewmands, they all returned to their duties.


    Now that the crisis was over, it was time for prosperity.


    Although most of them were still confused by today¡¯s events, they could easily understand everything once they returned to their posts.


    Then, most of the high-ranking members of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect followed Luo Yuebai and Xuening to the conference hall.


    Here, Feng Qingya, Ye Zhiqiu, and others were already waiting.


    Only three powers could sit here with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect: the Alchemist Association, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, and the Bai family.


    The first two were confident in their strength, knowing that no matter what happened, they wouldn¡¯t be targeted.


    Thus, they were free to choose sides, while the Bai family had bet everything.


    Fortunately, they won the bet.


    ¡°I am not entirely clear about today¡¯s events.


    So please take the lead in exining where to start. I¡¯ll listen from the side for now,¡± Luo Yuebai said, sitting at the head of the table but deferring to Su Jingzhen.


    She only had a vague understanding of what had happened earlier and didn¡¯t feel that she had much authority to speak.


    Su Jingzhen nodded with a smile.


    Then he spoke out loud: ¡°Today, in Qingzhou, Huangzhou, and Cangzhou, except for a few special forces, all the other top-level forces have been practically destroyed by the Linjiang branch of our Evil Moon Sect.


    As a result, the few of us here can control over ny percent of the resources in these regions.¡±


    This statement shocked Luo Yuebai and others who were hiding in the strange ce.They had already highly anticipated the oue of this battle, but Su Jingzhen¡¯s casual words indicated that they might have underestimated it.


    After speaking, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze swept over Bai Susu, Bai Yuntian, Feng Xuan, and Ouyang Mingyue.


    He continued: ¡°Although our regions are considered uncivilizednds by the great powers of the Luo River Basin, the resources here are most suitable for local cultivators.


    To be honest, the territories and resources that have been freed up this time are too much for any one of us to upy alone.


    So I suggest that the Linjiang branch of our Evil Moon n take the lead and form an offensive-defensive alliance.


    We should absorb as many remnants of the forces that have lost their strongest fighters as possible.


    Then develop the resources of these three states together.¡±


    This proposal sent a shock wave through Feng Xuan and the others.


    None of them were fools.


    They immediately understood Su Jingzhen¡¯s ambition.


    The so-called alliance of offense and defense sounded like an affiliation with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    This was obvious.


    After all, the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect had Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng, and Su Jingzhen was already a member of the Heavenly Dragon n.


    The Alchemist Association and the Treasure Gathering Pavilion were rtively safe, as their influence already extended to the entire cultivation world.


    Even if they formed an alliance with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, they wouldn¡¯t be directly absorbed.


    At most, it would be a mutually beneficial, deeply cooperative rtionship.


    The most conflicted was the Bai family.


    Before anyone could respond, Su Jingzhen suddenly turned to Ouyang Mingyue.


    ¡°Vice President Ouyang, if everyone finds my proposal eptable, then the Linjiang branch of our Evil Moon Sect will help the Qingzhou Alchemists Association merge and integrate other regional alchemist associations.


    There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with suchpetition within the Alchemist Association, right?¡±


    Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s expression changed again.


    It would be wrong to say that he wasn¡¯t tempted.


    Before he could reply, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze shifted to Feng Xuan.


    ¡°Earlier, the Tuoba family of the Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion wanted to absorb the Feng family. Now, the wheel of fortune has turned.


    The Treasure Gathering Pavilion will remain, but it will be run by the Feng family. This should also be considered a normalpetition within the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, right?


    In my opinion, it shouldn¡¯t attract the attention of the Luo River Treasure Gathering Pavilion or the higher-level Zhongzhou Treasure Gathering Pavilion, right?¡±


    Feng Xuan shook his head, his eyes gleaming as well.


    The Qingzhou¡¯s Yunmeng City Treasure Gathering Pavilion and the Qingzhou Alchemist Association were just small branches in the uncivilized regions.


    If they didn¡¯t report, the Luo River Treasure Gathering Pavilion and even the Zhongzhou Treasure Gathering Pavilion wouldn¡¯t know what happened here.


    They wouldn¡¯t care which family was in charge, as long as they followed the original rules of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    ¡°The Treasure Gathering Pavilion is willing to join the Alliance of Attack and Defense!¡±


    ¡°So is the Alchemist Association!¡±


    These two factions had already stated their positions.


    Bai Yuntian and Bai Ying exchanged nces, then both of them looked at Bai Susu.


    It was Bai Susu who had insisted on siding with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, making her one of the core members of the Bai family.


    Of course, they had to consider her opinion in such important matters.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Susu nodded silently.


    Bai Yuntian immediately said, ¡°The Bai family is also willing to join!¡±


    With just a few words, the embryonic form of an alliance that wouldter shake the entire cultivation world was formed.

 Chapter 539: Sharing the Burden

    For the Bai family, their thinking was simple: since they had already sided with the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, they would go all the way.


    Both Bai Susu and Bai Yuntian were very optimistic about Su Jingzhen¡¯s potential.


    Judging from the battle in the main square and Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s impressive performance, everything indicated that following Su Jingzhen was the right choice.


    Even if the Bai family became an affiliate of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, so what?


    After today¡¯s events spread, countless forces would want to be their affiliates, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    With the general direction and trend set, the various details were left to Ouyang Mingyue, Feng Xuan, and others to discuss.


    These seasoned veterans were adept at handling such matters, far more familiar with the intricacies than Su Jingzhen.


    He didn¡¯t have to worry about those details.


    After two hours, everyone began to leave the conference hall, their faces beaming with excitement.Su Jingzhen returned to the courtyard.


    The maids, including Qiu Ye, had been waiting for a long time.


    Qiu Yue and the others already knew about Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous exploits.


    They looked at him with increasing awe, fearing that they might not be able to serve him well.


    Seeing their worried expressions, Su Jingzhen smiled.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just treat me as the same Su Jingzhen as before.


    By the way, if any of my maids want any cultivation techniques or resources, just let the steward know.


    If you really have the talent, don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    On the outside, Su Jingzhen could be a ruthless, smiling demon.


    But to his own people, he wouldn¡¯t be stingy.


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    The maids were overjoyed and expressed their gratitude once again.


    Su Jingzhen nodded, suddenly feeling a bit listless.


    After the previous battle and the disy of his formidable martial arts skills, he felt out of ce in Qingzhou.


    He suddenly understood why some cultivators left their familiar environment after reaching a certain level and never returned.


    It wasn¡¯t just that the spiritual energy was scarce.


    There was a sense of loneliness at the top.


    Su Jingzhen sighed again, ¡°Fortunately, my empathy system is designed to find me romantic interests. Otherwise, how lonely it would be when I reach the summit.¡±


    While muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen went to Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard.


    Xuening was also with her.


    When they saw Su Jingzhen arrive, both women¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    By now, they had already heard about the events in the main square.


    They stared at Su Jingzhen intently.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve be a member of Heavenly Dragon? Show us your dragon scales!¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s voice was filled with curiosity and excitement.


    Before Su Jingzhen could show anything, golden characters appeared in front of him.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points Avable: 788¡¿</b>


    The anticipation in their hearts was unprecedented.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Since he had already shown his scales to the world, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for Luo Yuebai and Xuening to see them.


    He immediately took off his shirt and activated his blood energy.


    The majestic Heavenly Dragon scales suddenly appeared on his body, shimmering with unparalleled defensive power.


    The eyes of the women shone even brighter, and they couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch them.


    They marveled at the sight.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, you really are a member of Heavenly Dragon. No wonder you¡¯re progressing so fast; it must be during your bloodline awakening.¡±


    ¡°That exins why yourbat power is getting stronger and stronger. So that¡¯s it.¡±


    As Luo Yuebai muttered, an involuntary blush appeared on her face.


    The bat strength¡¯ she mentioned might have a different meaning than what others would understand.


    As the women marveled, the emotional shock caused more golden characters to sh in front of Su Jingzhen.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points Avable: 818¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points Avable: 842¡¿</b>


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a mixture of appreciation and joy.


    Fully revealing his strength had its advantages.


    At least when dealing with these women, the points woulde much more easily.


    At this rate, Su Jingzhen knew that he would soon umte enough points to open the Yintang acupoint, which required 1,440 points.


    After discussing the Heavenly Dragon Caln matter and chatting for a while, Xuening left.


    Only Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen remained in the courtyard.


    Although Su Jingzhen¡¯s emotional connection with Xuening had also reached the level of ¡®mutual affection¡¯, Xuening¡¯s face was thinner.


    In the presence of Luo Yuebai, she dared not show too much intimacy with Su Jingzhen.


    Like her personality, Xuening was pure, calm, and reserved in matters of affection.


    After Xuening left, Su Jingzhen took Luo Yuebai into his arms.


    He gently stroked her hair and said with a smile, ¡°I told you before, with me here, we are sure to win the match against Zou Zeyu.


    Now, with a year to go, no one can hurt you.


    If I were Zou Zeyu, I¡¯d run as far away as possible.


    He wouldn¡¯t dare mention a match.¡±


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai¡¯s face showed a hint of emotion.


    ¡°Actually, this match was just a struggle for me, but I anticipated the oue from the beginning.


    Fortunately, you came.


    Fate is truly wonderful.¡±


    Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t want her fate to be predetermined.


    Looking back at those days, she still felt like she was in a dream.


    At the beginning, she had just impulsively kept Su Jingzhen by her side.


    She never imagined that her life would change so drastically because of Su Jingzhen.


    Now, even though she had be the leader of the Evil Moon Sect, she didn¡¯t feel much.


    After all, the things she wanted seemed to have already been obtained.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points Avable: 857¡¿</b>


    Standing in the courtyard, they enjoyed each other¡¯spany for a while.


    As night fell, they naturally returned to the room, where Luo Yuebai extinguished all the lights as usual.


    The scent of spring filled the room.


    That night, Su Jingzhen went all out, and Luo Yuebai was posed in countless ways.


    The act of dual cultivation was now both exciting and a bit frightening for Luo Yuebai.


    Su Jingzhen was getting stronger and stronger, and she was having a hard time keeping up.


    After this night, she was even more determined to find some help to share the burden.


    After the intense battle during the day and the continuous night with Luo Yuebai, Su Jingzhen woke up early the next morning, feeling refreshed and not at all tired.


    Seeing Luo Yuebai still curled up on the bed like a kitten, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mood was excellent.


    He started to collect his rewards.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points Avable: 977¡¿</b>


    This triggered eight additions, totaling 120 points.


    Before Su Jingzhen could rejoice, the daily fixed points arrived as scheduled.


    <b>¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 12, Luo Yuebai: 15, Dantai Xuening: 12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points Avable: 1035¡¿</b>


    Now that the rtionship with Feng Qingya had also improved, the daily fixed points had increased to 58.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was even more excited.


    It seemed like it would be very easy to reach the 1,440 points needed to open the Yintang acupoint.


    ¡°This is good. My information is probably already being monitored by many forces in the Luo River Basin.


    Thebat power they know about me is onlyparable to a Soul Formation level.


    When I get to the Luo River Basin, if anyone dares to challenge me, I¡¯ll give them a surprise.¡±


    In any world, hiding one¡¯s true abilities is a great survival strategy.


    Pretending to be weak to defeat strong opponents never fails.


    Carefully getting out of bed, Su Jingzhen dressed and groomed herself before leaving Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard.


    Qiu Yaoyao had given him a month¡¯s time.


    He had to hurry to finish some tasks.

 Chapter 540: Feng Qingya’s Gift

    Under the backdrop of the rising sun, Su Jingzhen made his way directly to the outskirts of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Since he had made a promise to Little Green, he intended to fulfill itpletely today.


    After stepping out, Su Jingzhen went straight to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion on the main street.


    In order to absorb those spirit veins, he needed to find out the exact location of the headquarters of those factions.


    Although their Shadow Hall had be quiteprehensive in terms of information, it was still aterpared to the intelligence system of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Unlike usual, when Su Jingzhen walked down the long street, everyone still treated him with the utmost respect.


    But there was an added sense of awe.


    If someone dared to greet Su Jingzhen, he still responded with a smile, as he always did.


    Soon, he entered the Treasure Gathering Pavilion and went directly to the second floor.Feng Qingya was still wearing the familiar purple long fitted dress that Su Jingzhen knew well.


    It outlined her wless figure perfectly.


    As usual, she was casually leaning against the luxurious chair at the top of the stairs.


    In her hand was the crystal cup, its contents unknown.


    ¡°You knew I woulde today?¡±


    Since Feng Qingya¡¯s level of mutual affection had also reached the fourth level, Su Jingzhen felt much morefortable in her presence.


    Upon hearing his question, Feng Qingya¡¯s lips curled into another smile.


    ¡°Yesterday, you stressed that you needed information of the headquarters of those factions. Qingya thought that you¡¯de to me today to ask for some information.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya maintained her usual charming smile.


    She then threw a white jade piece directly at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°This contains the information on the headquarters of all the factions in Qingzhou, Cangzhou, and Huangzhou that lost their Soul Formation Realm elders yesterday. ?


    I don¡¯t know what you n to do, but this information should be enough for your needs.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise upon hearing this.


    When he looked at Feng Qingya¡¯s beautiful and seductive face again, there was even more admiration in his eyes.


    In terms of dealing with people, Feng Qingya¡¯s shrewdness and tact as a merchant were qualities that Luo Yuebai and Xuening did not possess.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen even thought that if he ever had to leave this ce, Feng Qingya could be entrusted with managing the back.


    Her own strength and cultivation level might not be outstanding, but she would certainly excel in such matters.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After looking at Feng Qingya for a dozen breaths, Su Jingzhen pocketed the jade piece and thanked her.


    Feng Qingya smiled, ¡°Do we really need to be so formal with each other?


    If it weren¡¯t for you, the Feng family might have already be someone else¡¯s vassal.


    And my fate would have been unimaginable.


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya did not consciously use her seductive charm.


    She simply stared directly at Su Jingzhen, her eyes shining with undisguised admiration.


    The atmosphere under Feng Qingya¡¯s intense gaze seemed to take on a somewhat intriguing quality.


    Before Su Jingzhen could say anything, Feng Qingya gently shook the crystal cup in her hand.


    She then asked, ¡°Master Su, are you going to the headquarters of these sects today?


    Su Jingzhen honestly nodded, ¡°Although a month is a long time, the areas of Qingzhou, Huangzhou, and Cangzhou are quiterge.


    Traveling long distances will still take a considerable amount of time.


    If we can hurry, it would be better.¡±


    Feng Qingya nodded and smiled again, ¡°Before you leave, Qingya has something she wants to give to Master Su.


    Master Su, please follow me to our usual ce.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes showed a hint of confusion at this, but he didn¡¯t ask any further.


    He followed Feng Qingya to the familiar private room.


    Her figure remained as graceful and alluring as ever.


    Every step she took was filled with charm, stirring the hearts of the young and vivacious.


    Even though he had just spent the night in a fierce battle with Luo Yuebai, when he saw Feng Qingya now, he still felt a normal, natural desire.


    However, he no longer needed to recite the Purifying Heart Mantra to suppress it.


    Inside the room, the opulence was as usual.


    Feng Qingya was once again casually leaning against a chair covered in fox fur.


    Her perfect curves were once again on full disy for Su Jingzhen to see.


    A teapot was already ced on the table in front of them, emitting wisps of green smoke.


    Su Jingzhen was still a bit confused.


    After he sat down, Feng Qingya leaned over to pour some tea for him.


    From this angle, the neckline of her dress opened, revealing arge expanse of snow-white skin to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Sip~¡±


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard.


    ¡°Master Su, please have a cup of tea first.¡±


    Feng Qingya handed the teacup directly to Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    Under the service of such a beauty, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and drank the tea in one gulp.


    Seeing this, Feng Qingya¡¯s lips curled into another seductive smile.


    She stood up and walked closer to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Master Su, am I beautiful?¡±


    After giving Su Jingzhen another flirtatious wink, Feng Qingya asked.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was momentarily stunned.


    Then, he felt a fire burning in his abdomen.


    His breathing got heavier in an instant.


    He looked at the teapot on the table again. Earlier, when he drank the tea, he felt that something was wrong.


    Combined with Feng Qingya¡¯s deliberate disy of charm, the rity he held in his eyes seemed to be about to falter.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s delicate fingers gently caressed Su Jingzhen¡¯s cheek.


    She then sat down on Su Jingzhen¡¯sp.


    Su Jingzhen instinctively supported her slender waist.


    His breathing became even heavier.


    ¡°Miss Feng¡­ you¡­¡±


    There was still some rity in his eyes.


    He looked at Feng Qingya with a confused expression.


    Although their mutual affection had reached the ¡®mutual affection¡¯ level, it was somewhat unexpected for them to take such a step so quickly.


    But before he could finish, Feng Qingya¡¯s fragrant breath lightly brushed against his face.


    Her red lips pressed gently against his.


    ¡°Just now, Feng Qingya mentioned that she wanted to give Master Su a gift.


    It¡¯s Qingya herself, do you like it?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s voice remained soft and sultry.


    As she spoke, the purple fitted dress slowly slipped off her shoulders.


    The door of the room suddenly closed, and the hidden prohibition arrays activated.


    At that moment, it was as if the heavens and the earth caught fire.


    Su Jingzhen, who had just left Luo Yuebai¡¯s battlefield, immediately found himself in another battle with Feng Qingya.


    His n to leave in the morning was immediately dered a failure.

 Chapter 541: The Peerless Sect

    On the luxurious chair, the table, the carpet¡­


    Every corner of the private room bore the marks of the intense battle between Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya.


    The blooming plum blossoms, vibrant and beautiful, seemed to tell of the ferocity of the recent conflict.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes were filled with tender affection as she nestled against Su Jingzhen¡¯s chest.


    Her jade-like fingers traced circles on his chest.


    ¡°Although I cameter than Sect Master Luo, I have finally achieved my wish.


    Qingya is willing to bet on you; you won¡¯t let me lose, will you?¡±


    Her voice remained soft and seductive as she looked at Su Jingzhen.


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, the spoils of their battle materialized as golden characters floating in front of his eyes.¡¾Emotional Connection with Feng Qingya reaches: Deep Affection!


    Reward Points: 60


    Level Bonus: 5x


    Cultivation Bonus: 3x¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 1095¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 1245¡¿


    Throughout the entire battle, Feng Qingya triggered ten additional points.


    What excited Su Jingzhen was that his mutual affection with Feng Qingya had reached the fifth level, Deep Affection, and these additional points were triggered after the rtionship upgrade.


    This meant that their first union had already elevated their rtionship.


    This directly added one hundred and fifty points.


    When he looked at Feng Qingya again, there was more tenderness in his eyes.


    Yesterday, their mutual affection had just reached ¡®Mutual Affection¡¯, and today, after their intimate encounter, it had jumped to ¡®Deep Affection¡¯.


    The speed of their rtionship progression was indeed fast.


    However, from the beginning, Su Jingzhen had never felt any repulsion towards Feng Qingya.


    Now, of course, everything had fallen into ce.


    Su Jingzhen gently patted Feng Qingya¡¯s back and said earnestly, ¡°You chose me, and I will take responsibility for you.


    As long as I, Su Jingzhen, am alive, I will do my utmost to protect you.¡±


    This was not just sweet talk to appease a young girl.


    He really felt this way.


    In his opinion, if a man cannot protect his own woman, what good is he?


    Upon hearing these words, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes sparkled once again.


    Another row of golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿


    ¡¾Remaining Avable Points:


    1260¡¿


    Now, he was only one hundred and forty points away from the one thousand four hundred points needed to open the Yintang Acupoint.


    The one hundred plus points he had recently received from Feng Qingya was a pleasant surprise for Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, Feng Qingya continued, ¡°I know that with my appearance and talent, there are countless more outstanding people in the cultivation world than me. ??


    In the future, Master Su will meet many people, and some of them might admire you as much as I do.


    Actually, I don¡¯t ask for much, I just want to have had you and for you to think fondly of me once in a while.¡±


    As far as this was concerned, Feng Qingya was indeed telling the truth.


    Her thoughts were simr to Luo Yuebai¡¯s.


    When Su Jingzhen was wreaking havoc in the main square, Feng Xuan had given her some advice.


    If she really liked him, she should take the initiative and not let him go, and leave some memories behind.


    Last night, she looked into her own heart.


    She confirmed that she had real affection for Su Jingzhen.


    So today, she took the initiative.


    Since she had decided to trust Su Jingzhen and risk everything, she naturally had to give her all.


    After a while of tender hugging, Su Jingzhen finally got up.


    He dressed and tidied up and said, ¡°Wait here until I return. After I finish what I have to do, I¡¯ll show you my full power.¡±


    His tone was somewhat flirtatious as he spoke.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s cheeks flushed again.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already reached your full strength? I thought such bravery was your utmost effort.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of astonishment.


    Su Jingzhen then said, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll let you see how brave I can be at my peak.


    All right, take care of yourself here, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Feng Qingya remained undressed, leaning on the chair in a most seductive pose.


    She made Su Jingzhen look like a heartless man who just walked away after getting what he wanted.


    It was only after Su Jingzhen left the Treasure Gathering Pavilion that Feng Qingya cleaned herself up and put on some clothes.


    At that moment, her eyes became slightly dazed.


    ¡°I think my choice will not be wrong.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t achieve what I expect in the end, I, Feng Qingya, will not regret it!¡±


    While muttering to herself, Feng Qingya couldn¡¯t help but remember the first time she met Su Jingzhen.


    The memories kepting back, confirming her love for him.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Su Jingzhen left the Treasure Gathering Pavilion without hesitation and headed straight out of Linjiang City.


    From the moment he established a mutual affection rtionship with Feng Qingya, Su Jingzhen had anticipated today¡¯s events.


    The process was simply faster than he had imagined.


    The faster his mutual affection with Feng Qingya and others progressed, the faster his strength would grow.


    This gave him more confidence to protect everything he cared about.


    ¡°If Xuening decides to follow me to the Luo River Basin in the future, her mutual affection with me will probably progress even faster.


    And when I reach the Luo River Basin, I wonder if I¡¯ll meet Shuang Jiang again.


    Or if I¡¯ll find any news about Sister-inw Zhang Xiu.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen flew on his sword, he muttered to himself.


    Of the five people he had formed a mutual affection with, only Shuang Jiang and Zhang Xiu remained on his mind.


    However, he knew that finding Shuang Jiang and Zhang Xiu would not be a short-term task.


    The prerequisite for aplishing these things was to do everything possible to increase his own strength.


    Su Jingzhen unleashed his full power, channeling the blood energy of his Flesh Body Nascent Embryo fifthyer into his flying sword.


    Like a streak of light, it sliced through the mountains and rivers below.


    His target this time was the sect where the first batch of elders he killed, the Peerless Elders, who belonged to the Peerless Sect!


    The Peerless Sect was located in Peerless City, two thousand miles away from Linjiang City.


    The size of Peerless City was simr to Tianning City, not a super metropolis.


    ¡°I wonder when we¡¯ll be able to establish a spatial passage.


    This flying speed is still too slow.


    It will take a long time to reach Peerless City, and there are so many other factions waiting for me; it¡¯s really a waste of time.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen muttered, the sky was already darkening.


    However, the silhouette of arge city appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Finally here.


    I hope the spirit veins of the Peerless Sect won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    After muttering, Su Jingzhen entered the Peerless City without hesitation.


    With his current strength he was practically invincible in the Qingzhou region.


    Even if there were any idents, he still had Bai Suzhen by his side.


    As Su Jingzhen approached the Peerless City, he saw countless streaks of light flying out of it.


    Each of them was in a hurry, showing panic.


    ¡°These must be the disciples of the Peerless Sect.


    It seems like the news has already reached here; they¡¯re fleeing.¡±


    Most of the cultivators in the cultivation world were quite self-confident.


    After their Nascent Soul Elders and Soul Formation Stage Elders were all killed in the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, those who remained in the sect naturally knew that they would be held ountable.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t pay much attention to those who left the city.


    He entered Peerless City directly.


    On the jade piece Feng Qingya gave him, the location of the Peerless Sect was clearly marked.


    Even the generalyout of the Peerless Sect was noted.


    As thest rays of the setting sun disappeared behind the western mountains, Su Jingzhen had already secretly entered the Peerless Sect.


    The chaos within the Peerless Sect was even worse than he had imagined.


    Countless disciples were fleeing in panic.


    The disciples fought each other even for the sake of seizing some treasures within the sect.


    The sect was littered with the corpses of many.


    But Su Jingzhen knew that ordinary disciples like the ones he saw didn¡¯t have the authority to open the sect¡¯s treasury.


    The truly valuable items would remain in ce, waiting for the people from the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect toe and im them.


    The entire sect was a scene of utter chaos, with everyone scattering like monkeys after the tree fell.


    Once again, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the harshness of the cultivation world that was vividly disyed at such times.


    However, this made it even easier for the alliance led by the Evil Moon Sect to absorb the remaining forces of the Peerless Sect and other factions.


    ¡°Suzhen, can you sense the location of the spirit veins within the Peerless Sect?¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen sent his question directly to Bai Suzhen.


    On the way here, Su Jingzhen had already informed Bai Suzhen of his destination.


    However, he only told Bai Suzhen that the spirit veins were useful for the ck brick in his possession.


    He didn¡¯t mention the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t make things difficult for Su Jingzhen regarding this matter.


    After all, the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix inside the ck brick were of great use to her as well.


    ¡°Keep going forward and you will see the white pagoda inside the Peerless Sect.¡±


    Bai Suzhen transmitted back to Su Jingzhen.


    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen headed towards the white pagoda.


    Outside the Peerless Sect, countless disciples were fleeing in panic or fighting over the sect¡¯s treasures.


    But within a hundred zhang around the white pagoda, it was eerily quiet.


    The spiritual energy here was indeed much more concentrated than elsewhere.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s vision, it looked like the pagoda was leaking spiritual energy.


    ¡°It should be here.¡±


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was filled with excitement.


    He went straight to the entrance of the pagoda.


    There were no protective arrays or restrictions at the entrance of the pagoda.


    This seemed rather unusual, but Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t care.


    ording to the information he had, the Peerless Sect only had one ancestor, the Peerless Elder, who had reached the Soul Formation stage.


    Even if there were traps here, with his current strength, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of them at all.


    However, just as Su Jingzhen was about to push open the door,


    A terrifying energy suddenly surged out of the white pagoda.


    In the next instant, the ground next to the pagoda suddenly split open.


    A massive spike shot towards Su Jingzhen.

 Chapter 542: Collecting Spirit Veins

    Su Jingzhen was confident, but not careless.


    His mind was always on high alert.


    The moment the terrifying energy appeared, Su Jingzhen¡¯s storage ring glowed.


    The ck brick was already in his hand.


    All nine human secret repositories instantly erupted.


    The blood energy waspletely channeled into the ck brick.


    Without hesitation, he swung the brick at the spike.


    The moment the spike attacked him, he had already felt the intense energy had reached the Soul Formation stage.


    ¡°Boom!¡±A dull sound echoed, and Su Jingzhen took two steps back.


    The spike was also broken, with ck blood oozing from the crack.


    ¡°What a powerful force!¡±


    Su Jingzhen was slightly shocked.


    Previously, when he shed with the Peerless Elder¡¯s Peerless Fist, he hadn¡¯t been pushed back this far.


    But before he could think, the ground in front of himpletely split open.


    Hundreds of spikes appeared.


    A massive ck spiked ball, or rather a ck hedgehog, appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    Its aura reached thete stage of Soul Formation.


    Its blood-red eyes red at Su Jingzhen as if ready to devour him.


    ¡°The Peerless Sect actually has a guardian beast of this level.


    I wonder what kind of creature it is and how it tastes?¡±


    After another sigh, Su Jingzhen looked at the ck hedgehog.


    His mouth was already watering.


    His previous life experiences told him that some things that looked strange might taste exceptionally good.


    Like crabs and crayfish.


    In his previous life, someone had said that the first person to eat a crab was a brave warrior. In this cultivation world, he naturally wanted to be that warrior.


    After all, this creature was a Level Five Great Beast,parable to a cultivator at the Soul Formation level.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s mumbling, Bai Suzhen who was by his side transmitted to him again, ¡°If you want to eat it, this creature is indeed very nutritious.


    But if you can learn the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s ¡®Dragon Control Art¡¯, you can also tame it and make it a very useful helper.¡±


    Upon hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face showed another hint of confusion.


    ¡°Suzhen, are you saying that this ck hedgehog-like creature also has dragon blood?¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°No¡­ Do you really think that the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s ¡®Dragon Control Art¡¯ only works on beasts with dragon blood?


    Powerful Heavenly Dragon Race members often have more than one contracted beast; there aren¡¯t that many dragon-blooded beasts for them to contract.¡±


    Upon hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was once again shaken.


    He became even more interested in the Dragon Control Art of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    While he was talking to Bai Suzhen, the Peerless Sect¡¯s ck Hedgehog suddenly curled up into a ball.


    Its several-zhang-long body immediately rolled towards Su Jingzhen, its spikes like the sharpest weapons.


    Its fighting style was quite primitive and straightforward.


    Considering its massive size, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    The Heavenly Dragon Scales were instantly activated.


    While maximizing his defense, he swung the brick once more, channeling powerful blood energy that formed a dragon shape.


    It immediately collided with the ck hedgehog.


    The immense dragon aura emanating from Su Jingzhen was already able to suppress it somewhat.


    The dragon-shaped energy powerfully struck the ck hedgehog¡¯s massive body.


    Dozens of its spikes were suddenly shattered.


    Its aura didn¡¯t seem to weaken.


    Instead, the recoil force pushed Su Jingzhen back a few more steps.


    One was a Beast, the other was a Body Cultivator; their fighting styles were almost identical.


    This was a pure battle of strength, and both of them were known for their physical prowess.


    ¡°Interesting. It seems that the ones I defeated earlier were just too weak in pure strength.


    I can¡¯tpletely defeat a pure body cultivator of the same level, or a beast like this that excels in strength.¡±


    In this sh with the ck Hedgehog, Su Jingzhen¡¯s understanding of himself deepened.


    He also realized more deeply how important it was to learn a body cultivation technique.


    If he could channel his strength skillfully, hisbat effectiveness and the efficiency of his power could be further improved.


    ¡°First, I¡¯ll take care of you, ckie. If this spirit vein satisfies Little Green, I might be able to get some powerful techniques from the ancient era of Body Cultivation.


    ckie, don¡¯t struggle. Let me try your taste!¡±


    Su Jingzhen sneered again.


    The Netherworld Ghost Technique was activated, and he no longer held back.


    Leaving a few afterimages behind, Su Jingzhen had already rushed to the creature¡¯s side.


    Three or four dragon-shaped energy sts roared out.


    The sharp spikes on the ck hedgehog¡¯s body crackled and shattered.


    The spikes broke off one by one.


    Out of the hundreds of spikes, two thirds had been broken by Su Jingzhen.


    The aura of the creature finally weakened.


    It no longer remained in its ball shape.


    Its head emerged from the ck spikes, its blood-red eyes showing a hint of fear.


    The next moment, the ground beneath it suddenly shook.


    Clearly, it wanted to escape.


    ¡°You want to leave now? It might be a little toote!¡±


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen chuckled again.


    Afterimages appeared at his original location.


    Su Jingzhen had already reached the underside of the massive creature.


    Standing underneath the ck hedgehog, he didn¡¯t hesitate to strike it with another powerful brick blow.


    The blownded squarely on the hedgehog¡¯s head, sending its several-zhang-long body flying high.


    When it hit the ground, its aura waspletely gone.


    The head hadn¡¯t been shattered, but everything inside had been destroyed.


    After delivering the fatal blow, Su Jingzhen walked over to the hedgehog¡¯s corpse.


    Suddenly, he saw a stream of gray energy being sucked into the ck brick.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression tightened.


    In the next instant, his divine consciousness, which was still within the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, expanded.


    It immediately detected a surge of vital energy in a corner of the dense mist.


    The mist twisted and formed the shape of the ck hedgehog he had just killed.


    And its aura had also reached the fifth level.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness scanned again.


    He found that this creature, just like the phantom beasts before it, appeared here almost as a solid entity.


    This was not a soul.


    It was a fully replicated and resurrected entity.


    However, the red glow in the hedgehog¡¯s eyes had disappeared.


    It showed a clear gaze.


    When it saw Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness descending, it showed a hint of fear in its eyes.


    ¡°The Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss is truly extraordinary. The beasts I kill seem to be reborn here.


    Perhaps if I understand the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss further and gain more authority, I might be able to lead these resurrected beasts into battle.¡±


    A thought suddenly appeared in his mind, and his eyes showed a fervent desire.


    He felt that this might actually be a reality.


    While he was thinking about it, Su Jingzhen had already put away the ck brick.


    Then, with a sh of light from his storage ring, the corpse of the ck hedgehog was collected.


    No one could stop him from entering the white pagoda now.


    Su Jingzhen pushed open the door.


    A dense stream of spiritual energy suddenly rushed towards him.


    All Su Jingzhen could see was a white mist made up entirely of spiritual energy.


    The inside of the pagoda was quite spacious. He walked to the center and found only a dark hole.


    The spiritual energy was clearly emanating from this hole.


    As he approached the hole, Little Green, who was rooted in the cave¡¯s spiritual spring within the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, suddenly emitted a wave of intense desire.


    The wave of desire that swept towards Su Jingzhen also carried the same permission that Little Green had given him before.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Without hesitation, he jumped into the ck hole.


    ¡°I wonder what level this spirit vein has reached.¡±


    After muttering to himself again, Su Jingzhen had already reached the bottom of the cave.


    It was brighter than he had imagined, unlike the darkness he had expected.


    The walls were embedded with countless spirit stones.


    Most of them were low-grade Spirit Stones, with a few mid-grade ones.


    Spirit Stones served as both currency and a direct source of spiritual energy for cultivators.


    ces with spirit veins often had associated spirit stone deposits.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but wonder. As long as the Peerless Sect didn¡¯t bring destruction upon themselves, with a spirit vein like this, they could stand firm in Qingzhou for a thousand years before the spiritual energy here and the spirit stone deposits were exhausted.


    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s all fate.


    I¡¯ll just have to ept it.¡±


    Su Jingzhen chuckled.


    Without hesitation, he lifted the ck brick high, from which a strong ck light suddenly erupted.


    Where the light spread out, everything disappeared, just like the spirit vein on Clear Wind Mountain.


    Not a single spirit stone was left.


    The spiritual energy there seemed to bepletely depleted, bing barren and lifeless.


    On the other hand, in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, the mountain that Little Green had evolved saw the spiritual energy in its cave rise to a new level.


    The walls were covered with spirit stones taken from the Peerless Sect.


    They had directly moved the entire spirit stone deposit here.


    The vitality there also became more intense.


    The ck hedgehog that had just resurrected in the dense fog arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    It burrowed into the ground and settled into a cave, seemingly absorbing the spiritual energy here.


    With an additional spiritual vein, it seemed to speed up the restoration process of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Su Jingzhen also noticed that the bud on the only leaf of Little Green that was rooted in the Spiritual Source seemed to have opened a little more.


    Perhaps with a few more spiritual veins, its second leaf would fully unfold.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go to the next ce.


    There should be a few more spiritual veins of this level.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 543: Natural Illusion Array

    Su Jingzhen¡¯s goal was only the spiritual vein.


    As for the potential treasure vault that might exist within the Peerless Sect, he waspletely uninterested.


    Even though the Peerless Sect was considered a top power in the Qingzhou region, to him, it was just another entity.


    After all, he had already harvested more than enough of such treasures in the ruins of the Dantai Family.


    By the time the stars filled the sky, Su Jingzhen had already left Peerless City.


    He arrived at the top of a deste, uninhabited mountain.


    Bai Suzhen had returned to her true form as a white python.


    The two of them intently watched the roasted meat sizzling on a wooden rack over the fire in front of them.


    Behind them, numerous ck spikes were tossed to the side.The roasted meat on the rack was unmistakably the ck hedgehog that Su Jingzhen had killed in the Peerless Sect.


    ¡°It should be cooked by now, although it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s a little raw to preserve the original vor.¡±


    Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t help but ask as she watched Su Jingzhen skillfully sprinkle various spices on the roasted meat, the aroma wafting out.


    Hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s almost ready, almost ready.


    Suzhen, you¡¯re even less patient than me.


    In my hometown, there¡¯s a saying: ¡®Haste makes waste.


    We¡¯ve waited this long, what¡¯s a few more minutes?¡±


    With that, Su Jingzhen continued to sprinkle spices on therge piece of roasted meat.


    As an experienced alchemist, he was familiar with the properties of many of the medicinal herbs stored in his spatial ring.


    Some inferior herbs could serve perfectly as seasonings.


    In fact, the taste of these spiritual herbs was infinitely better than many of the seasonings he was familiar with.


    As Su Jingzhen opened thest bottle and sprinkled a handful of herbal powder, a substitute for cumin, he took the roasted meat off the rack.


    It was golden and extremely tempting.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth watered incessantly.


    This was a fifth grade great demon, and he was tasting it for the first time.


    A sharp white light shed, and the roasted meat on the rack was divided into arge and a small portion.


    Therger piece was sucked directly into her mouth.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a skill.


    There¡¯s still a lot of meat on this thing, hurry up and keep frying!¡±


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t sure if Bai Suzhen¡¯s hasty method of swallowing the meat whole allowed her to enjoy the specific vors.


    However, Bai Suzhen was not stingy with her praise for him.


    Su Jingzhen quickly swallowed his portion to avoid being snatched by Bai Suzhen.


    Then he turned around, cut off anotherrge piece of meat from the ck hedgehog, and started roasting it again.


    It was obvious that this simple method of roasting meat had already captivated Bai Suzhen.


    Before dawn, the massive body of the ck hedgehog was nearly finished.


    However, ten out of the nine pieces were consumed by Bai Suzhen.


    Su Jingzhen had already started practicing the Python Scale Technique next to her.


    After all, the ck hedgehog was a fifth-tier great demon, and its flesh contained an incredibly powerful blood qi.


    Even though his current realm was mainly enhanced by opening the secret repository of the human body,


    He still wanted to improve himself through his own efforts if given the opportunity.


    As he continuously unfolded the movements of the Python Scale Power, the blood qi in the ck hedgehog¡¯s flesh was catalyzed.


    He could clearly feel the refinement of the blood qi in his body.


    Although it wasn¡¯t enough to immediately break through to the fifthyer of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, there was a noticeable progress.


    ¡°If I can eat a few more great demons of this level, I believe I will soon be able to break through to the sixth level of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo without having to rely on opening the Secret Repository of the human body through points.¡± ?


    As Su Jingzhen thought this, he slowly stopped practicing.


    At that moment, a faint light of dawn appeared on the eastern horizon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Next stop, next stop.


    Most spiritual veins are guarded by spirit beasts.


    This guy¡¯s taste was really good. I wonder if we can encounter other kinds of beasts.¡±


    At this time, Bai Suzhen was actively urging them on.


    In the early stages of a beast¡¯s cultivation, most of them would directly devour other weaker beasts to improve their own cultivation.


    Bai Suzhen was no exception.


    Throughout her growth, she had consumed countless beasts of lower rank than herself.


    But back then, she usually ate them raw.


    How could she have experienced Su Jingzhen¡¯s way of eating?


    This little barbecue clearly opened her taste buds.


    It restored some of her original desires and memories.


    However, Su Jingzhen did not immediately react to Bai Suzhen at that moment.


    Once again, a line of small golden characters appeared before his eyes.


    The Daily Fixed Points arrived as scheduled.


    <b>¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 15, Luo Yuebai: 15, Dantai Xuening: 12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 1321¡¿</b>


    Now that Feng Qingya¡¯s level had reached the fifth level of Deep Affection, his daily fixed points had reached sixty-one.


    As such, he didn¡¯t need to do anything and would have enough points to open the Yintang Acupoint by the day after tomorrow.


    Then Su Jingzhen smiled slightly at Bai Suzhen: ¡°Wait a minute, there¡¯s still one thing left on this creature that hasn¡¯t been collected yet.¡±


    As he spoke, a sh of light appeared in his hand and he pulled out a long sword from his spatial ring.


    He then ripped open the already mangled head of the ck hedgehog and pulled out an egg-sized oval beast core.


    The energy inside was extremely pure, and just like before, the wild intent of the beast had beenpletely purified.


    The moment he took out the beast core, Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire blue eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    ¡°Wait, why does this beast soul look so strange?¡±


    A wave of white energy swept across Bai Suzhen¡¯s forehead.


    The next moment, the Beast Core appeared in front of Bai Suzhen.


    ¡°Not a trace of the beast¡¯s ferocity, not a single thought from that creature? How could you do that?


    No matter what kind of beast it is, its core wouldn¡¯t be this pure after death.¡±


    Su Jingzhen had expected Bai Suzhen¡¯s reaction.


    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t have anything to hide and took out the ck brick directly.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s still the power of this ck brick.


    I don¡¯t know the exact reason.¡±


    After all, Bai Suzhen had already seen the ck brick directly collect the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix.


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t surprising that it had the ability to purify the Beast Core.


    Upon hearing his exnation, Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire blue eyes showed another hint of shock.


    Her gaze was fixed on the ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    After a long time, she sighed again: ¡°I really don¡¯t know how lucky you were to get this thing.¡±


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen could only sigh.


    Even as powerful as she was, she couldn¡¯t find any other exnation.¡±Take care of it.After all, it¡¯s the Beast Core of a Fifth ss Great Demon.


    In this pure state, when the timees, you can directly absorb it without any worries.¡±


    Of course, Bai Suzhen understood what such a pure energy core was.


    Su Jingzhen put the beast core away, and Bai Suzhen transformed back into the belt and wrapped around Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist.


    The two of them set off again.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    To the north of Peerless Sect, less than a thousand li away, lies a swamp in Qingzhou.


    Hidden in this swamp is a top tier sect, the Tortoise Sect!


    This time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s destination was right here.


    ¡°The Immovable Tortoise Seal formed by those two old guys was quite formidable.


    And the Tortoise Sect has two Soul Formation level cultivators, making them a small but powerful presence in the Qingzhou region.


    I hope the spiritual vein here won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    At dawn, Su Jingzhen had already arrived at the edge of the swamp.


    Looking inside, the ce was shrouded in a thick fog, quite mysterious.


    From within the mist, the asional roar of beasts could be heard.


    Clearly, this was a strategically advantageous and hard-to-attack treasure trove.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and flew straight in with his sword.


    At present, he was brimming with absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Moreover, the two Soul Formation level cultivators of the Tortoise Sect had already perished in the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, so there was nothing to fear.


    As he ventured deeper into the swamp, he could feel the spiritual energy getting denser and denser.


    This excited him greatly, but when he expanded his divine consciousness to probe further, his brow furrowed.


    At that moment, he realized that his divine consciousness couldn¡¯t prate the fog.


    He could only sense a distance of less than ten zhang.


    ¡°Well, this mist serves as a natural barrier for the Tortoise Sect.


    It seems like it won¡¯t be easy to find the location of their sect.¡±


    Su Jingzhen stood on a small ind in the swamp.


    Looking around, he saw nothing but the swirling mist.


    It seemed to be a natural illusion field, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know which way to go.


    ¡°Suzhen, we are quite pressed for time.


    If I rely on myself alone, it might take a long time to break through this natural illusion field and find the Tortoise Sect.


    Please guide me in the right direction.¡±


    Although this should be considered a pretty good training opportunity for Su Jingzhen, it was a critical time, and he didn¡¯t want to waste time trying to find his way.


    At that moment, Bai Suzhen directly replied to him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Take a good look at the small ind you¡¯re standing on.¡±

 Chapter 544: Are You Interested in Suzhen?

    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was taken aback for a moment.


    Then his gaze shifted to the small ind beneath his feet.


    The ground here was still soft, and the spiritual energy was quite strong.


    But the next moment, he was stunned again.


    In the distance, countless exotic flowers and rare herbs were in full bloom.


    Only then did he notice the strange scent wafting through the air.


    ¡°These are Nine Star Begonias, Phoenix Blood Iris, Qian Yuan Fruit, Spirit Wind Bamboo¡­¡±


    ¡°All high-grade spiritual herbs, and their ages seem to be considerable.


    What kind of divine ce is this?¡± Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but murmur in awe.


    As an alchemist, Xuening had taught him a great deal about spiritual herbs.


    The spiritual flowers growing on this ind were all of high quality.


    The Qian Yuan Fruit, for example, was already ripe.


    It could be eaten directly to improve one¡¯s cultivation.


    It was suitable for both qi cultivators and body cultivators.


    The others could also be used to refine high-quality elixirs.


    This small ind could be considered a paradise for alchemists.


    Within sight, there were over three to forty kinds of mature spiritual herbs.


    And many of them were still in their infancy.


    ¡°No, this is too ridiculous.


    Normally, in the area where such high-grade spiritual herbs grow, there shouldn¡¯t be any other herbs of the same quality within ten miles, let alone a hundred.


    Why are they growing in clusters here?¡±


    After the initial excitement, Su Jingzhen murmured again, his face filled with confusion.


    Everything he discovered here seemed to challenge his understanding.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Suzhen proactively replied, ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t help but admire your luck once again.


    What kind of powerful luck must you have to stumble into the heart of this natural illusion formation in the swamp?


    I have a feeling that following you is indeed the right choice.


    If I stay by your side, I might be able to reach my desired level one day.¡±


    Su Jingzhen found Bai Suzhen¡¯s words a bit confusing at the moment.


    However, he could tell that it was also apliment to him.


    He scratched his head, his expression showing a hint of embarrassment.


    In the next moment, he pulled out a long sword.


    He began to dig into the ground beneath his feet. As soon as he lifted the earth, a zing spiritual energy surged out.


    The intensity of the spiritual energy was so rich that it even rivaled the spiritual vein of the Peerless Sect.


    ¡°Could it be that this is the spiritual vein of this swamp?


    Maybe I don¡¯t need to go to the Tortoise Sect anymore.¡±


    After digging a few more times, Su Jingzhen became more and more excited.


    But while he was grinning foolishly, Bai Suzhen spoke again,


    ¡°Take whatever you like and store it quickly, or else I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have timeter. ¡°


    He was still somewhat confused by Bai Suzhen¡¯s words,


    He knew that Bai Suzhen could see everything in the mist.


    So no matter what she said, he simply trusted her.


    He immediately took out the ck brick using his control authority, and a burst of dark light erupted from the brick.


    The dazzling light enveloped all the high-grade spiritual herbs in sight.


    Whether they were mature or in their infancy, none were left behind, as they were all absorbed into the ck brick.


    These spiritual herbs were born from nature.


    They gathered the essence of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon.


    They were symbols of vitality.


    If they could survive in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, it would have a positive effect on the entire Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    The sucking force of the ck brick made the colorful ind instantly darken.


    The ce where Su Jingzhen passed through was notpletely barren, but it was close.


    In the other part of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, the exotic flowers and rare herbs suddenly appeared in the cave where Little Green lived.


    Because of the spiritual vein, the soil in the cave was extremely fertile.


    It was filled with iparable spiritual energy.


    These spiritual flowers and herbs quickly took root in the spiritual spring, and their radiance became even brighter.


    At that moment, the most excited was Little Green, which was rooted by the spiritual spring.


    Its single leaf suddenly emitted a mysterious energy that surrounded the spiritual spring.


    A wisp of divinity from the newly rooted spiritual flowers and herbs was absorbed into the spiritual spring.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness clearly saw that the bud on Little Green that had been waiting to bloom instantly unfolded.


    It turned into a small, pale yellow leaf.


    Although the leaf was small, its spirituality was intense.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness swept over it and easily saw the primordial patterns on it.


    As this leaf unfolded, Little Green seemed to grow taller.


    Its Dao aura became more intense, and the entire Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss shook slightly.


    The deste and barren areas around the mountain where Su Jingzhen and hispanions were seemed to be filled with a bit of spiritual essence.


    ¡°It can absorb the Dao engravings on those stone carvings.


    It can absorb the spiritual veins. It can absorb the luck from these heavenly spiritual flowers and herbs.


    What else can¡¯t it absorb?


    As Ie into contact with higher things and bring in more precious spiritual things, the speed of this ce¡¯s recovery will also increase.


    When this Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss returns to the peak I once saw, how powerful will the power it gives me be?¡±


    Su Jingzhen murmured to himself, his eyes filled with ambition.


    While he was thinking, he suddenly felt a violent tremor from the ind.


    The dense fog in front of him suddenly parted.


    A colossal creature charged straight at them.


    ¡°Here ites, our feast is here.


    But this might be a great challenge for you. If you can¡¯t handle it, call me anytime.¡±


    When Su Jingzhen sensed this movement, Bai Suzhen spoke to him again through telepathy.


    Su Jingzhen could hear the unprecedented excitement in Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice.


    Yes, as far as she was concerned, no matter what big demon was charging at them, it was just their dinner.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was incredibly serious.


    Even before the creature reached them, he had already sensed an extremely strong demonic aura.


    This thing was definitely more powerful than the ck hedgehog from the Peerless Sect.


    At least at the level of Divine Intent, maybe even at the Unity stage.


    While feeling serious, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth kept secreting saliva, what was going on?


    It had been a long time since he had eaten beast meat, andst night, his taste buds were wide open, unable to stop.


    Su Jingzhen held the brick in one hand and activated the Heavenly Dragon scales on his body.


    Defense before attack.


    Although he had Bai Suzhen as a safety, he was also afraid that the initial impact would be too strong.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to pay too high a price.


    The moment Su Jingzhen took a defensive stance, the colossal creature in the mist revealed its shape.


    What was visible above the water was only half of it, three zhang in length and as thick as a barrel.


    Its body was also covered in ck scales.


    As it approached, Su Jingzhen actually felt a sense of familiarity from it!


    This was the aura of a dragon!


    Feeling this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°This¡­ this damned¡­ could it be a giant dragon?¡±


    Su Jingzhen had never thought that such a powerful creature could exist in the Qingzhou region.


    His heart was now filled with the utmost seriousness.


    In the next instant, he finally saw the appearance of the creature.


    Its ferocious head had a single horn.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart finally rxed.


    It was only one horn, not a dragon, but a tidal dragon!


    However, it also had a trace of dragon blood.


    A loud roar sounded.


    The ck dragon opened its huge mouth, and a ck water arrow shot out of its mouth.


    It directly attacked Su Jingzhen.


    As the water arrow passed by, it seemed to make a sizzling sound in the air.


    The air seemed to be corroding.


    This thing obviously had extremely strong corrosive properties.


    And when it attacked Su Jingzhen, he also felt its aura.


    This was definitely not just a sixth-level great demon.


    Evenpared to the cultivators he had met earlier, Long Xin and Fu Feng, it was not much inferior.


    At such an attack level, even with full defense, he did not dare to resist at all.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was slightly shocked, as he could not understand why such a high-level demon was still in the Qingzhou region.


    He immediately took a step forward, and the Netherworld Ghost Technique was activated.


    He left three or four afterimages on the spot.


    Then, he shed directly to the water area next to the ind.


    ¡°Suzhen, this thing can only be suppressed by you, I am definitely no match for it.¡±


    Su Jingzhen had a very urate understanding of his own strength.


    At the same time, the ck water arrow suddenly exploded.


    The powerful shock wave almost knocked Su Jingzhen down.


    His clothes were directly corroded by the water droplets, and even the Heavenly Dragon scales on his body felt a burning pain.


    At that moment, all he could see was a blinding sh of white light.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s ten-zhang-long white python true form suddenly appeared!


    Under normal circumstances, Bai Suzhen would have enjoyed seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s embarrassing appearance.


    But after tasting Su Jingzhen¡¯s cooking, this dragon was already a te of food in her eyes.


    In the dense fog, Bai Suzhen¡¯s ten-zhang-long true form coiled in the void.


    As if unwilling to let her body touch the dirty water in the swamp below.


    Her appearance caused the ferocious ck dragon stunned.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen even saw a human-like fervor in the ck dragon¡¯s eyes.


    It was like an old lecher in human society seeing an ultimate beauty.


    ¡°Ah? Could that thing be looking at Suzhen?¡±


    Standing on a flying sword in the void, Su Jingzhen looked at the ck dragon and then at Bai Suzhen, feeling a bit ofughter and tears.


    However, even Su Jingzhen had to admit that Bai Suzhen¡¯s white python true form was indeed very beautiful.


    It was normal for her to attract such attention.


    At this time, Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire blue eyes also showed a fervor when she looked at the ck dragon.


    However, her fervor waspletely like that of a gourmet for a delicacy.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. He had always known that Bai Suzhen¡¯s fighting strength must be extremely strong.


    After all, when he had just broken through to the fifth level of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, he had tested it recklessly.


    In his opinion, this ck dragon should also be qualified to test some of Bai Suzhen¡¯s abilities.


    Bai Suzhen had mentioned earlier that this small ind where they were was the core of the entire Mist Swamp.


    If Bai Suzhen could defeat the ck Dragon, he might be able to find the secrets here as well.


    While Su Jingzhen was anticipating, the next moment, the pressure on Bai Suzhen¡¯s body gradually increased.


    The fervor in the ck Dragon¡¯s eyes suddenly turned into extreme seriousness.


    ¡°Where did youe from, why did you invade and destroy my territory?¡±


    At this moment, the creature actually spoke in humannguage to question.


    Instead of attacking directly.


    Obviously, it possessed extremely high intelligence!


    When Bai Suzhen¡¯s aura unfolded, it sensed danger.


    When it attacked Su Jingzhen earlier, even though it also sensed the dragon aura on him, Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura was weak.


    It didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    But Bai Suzhen now had to make it treat seriously.


    It was at this time that Bai Suzhen spoke,


    ¡°Nothing, I just want to taste how you taste.¡±

 Chapter 545: Bai Suzhen’s Strength

    As soon as Bai Suzhen spoke, a hint of confusion shed in the ck Dragon¡¯s eyes.


    It seemed a bit confused.


    ¡°What do you mean? If you sincerely apologize and offer me the flesh of this human, and then mate with me here to produce some offspring, I might consider forgiving your offense!¡±


    ck Dragon¡¯s tone was still arrogant.


    It was clearly filled with boundless confidence in his own strength.


    ¡°So what if I offended you today? I said I wanted to taste your flesh, so I will taste your flesh.¡±


    However, Bai Suzhenpletely ignored the words of the ck Dragon.


    Her aura suddenly surged again.


    The pressure emanating from her reached its peak in an instant. Even Su Jingzhen, who had activated his Heavenly Dragon Scale and was protected by dragon power, found it hard to resist.


    He couldn¡¯t help but retreat a hundred zhang with his sword.


    ¡°This¡­ what level of demon is Suzhen?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was shocked by this scene.


    The ck Dragon on the other side, whose eyes were originally filled with arrogance, instantly froze.


    It was reced by boundless fear.


    ¡°You¡­ Lord¡­ Lord, forgive me! I, a lowly one, have offended the Lord. Please, Lord, spare my life!¡±


    What shocked Su Jingzhen even more was that Bai Suzhen hadn¡¯t even made a real move.


    She had only used her aura to pressure the ck Dragon, and it was already begging for mercy.


    Its massive body was constantly shaking.


    Its head kept nodding in the void, as if it was bowing to Bai Suzhen.


    In the next instant, Su Jingzhen saw a white light filled with sharp energy appear on Bai Suzhen¡¯s forehead.


    It swept towards the ck Jiao.


    The white light shed, and ck Dragon¡¯s body suddenly froze in midair.


    Then it fell backwards.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud bang echoed.


    The surface of the water shrouded in mist instantly sshed with huge waves.


    The entire body of the ck Dragon floated on the surface of the water.


    It was six or seven zhang long, but now it was limp and seemed to have lost all ability to move.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s white python form shrank to the size of one zhang.


    She turned her head to face Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Alright,e over and handle the ingredients.¡±


    However, after hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen still looked dazed.


    He hadn¡¯t seen Bai Suzhen move.


    He hadn¡¯t even noticed the immense power contained in that white light wave.


    But in his eyes, the once arrogant and powerful ck Dragon was already dead.


    ¡°What¡­ what kind of technique is this?


    Is it that simple?¡±


    He muttered in shock.


    When he looked at Bai Suzhen again, his eyes held a newfound respect.


    But his heart was filled with excitement.


    He had always known that the thigh he was clinging to was thick, but he had never imagined it to be this thick.


    He suddenly felt that he had been too conservative before.


    Especially when he faced those top powers in Qingzhou, his attitude had been too good.


    ¡°What the hell¡­ if I had known that Bai Suzhen was so powerful, why would I bother?


    Just push forward all the way.¡±


    ¡°Why are you standing there?


    Did you get scared? Come over and handle the ingredients, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen floating in the air with his sword,ughing foolishly, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice rang out again.


    At her words, Su Jingzhen came to his senses and returned to the ind with his sword.


    He didn¡¯t immediately go to deal with the ck Dragon.


    His gaze swept over Bai Suzhen¡¯s shrunken form.


    ¡°Suzhen, you¡­ what level are you?¡±


    The moment Bai Suzhen unleashed that wave of white light, the aura emanating from her was something Su Jingzhen had never seen before.


    He felt that even the ferocious contract beast that Qiu Yaoyao had summoned earlier was just a small shrimp in front of Bai Suzhen.


    However, while he was saying this, he suddenly remembered that Bai Suzhen had been cut in half by a sword in the canyon.


    How powerful was the person who had cut her down?


    He suddenly felt that the world of cultivation was too mysterious and too deep.


    After he reached the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo realm, he had boasted more than once.


    ¡°Now it seems that the road to the top of the cultivation world is long and arduous.¡±


    After calming down, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Su Jingzhen had always possessed the good quality of reflecting on himself after witnessing the strength of others.


    While he was deep in thought, he suddenly saw Bai Suzhen¡¯s increasingly impatient gaze.


    He quickly went back to the surface of the swamp, grabbed the ck Dragon¡¯s tail, and dragged it to the shore.


    The moment he grabbed the ck Dragon¡¯s tail, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression changed again.


    He had thought that the ck Dragon was already dead after falling into the swamp.


    But he was surprised to see that the other party was still alive.


    ¡°Suzhen, it¡­ it¡¯s still alive?¡±


    He looked at Bai Suzhen in surprise.


    His heart was a little uneasy.


    However, Bai Suzhen calmly replied, ¡°This is a seventh level demon,parable to your human Unity stage!


    Its demon core is full of energy, a treasure that can¡¯t be found easily.


    Didn¡¯t you say before that only the demon cores of beasts that you kill personally can be purified by the ck Brick?


    If I had killed it directly, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste?


    After all, a demon essence from a seventh-level beast with pure energy is probably no less valuable than a seventh-level pill.¡±


    As far as Bai Suzhen was concerned, a seventh-level demon essence was nothing special.


    However, a Demon Core without any trace of ferocity, pure and clear, was precious.


    She did this to test Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck Brick, to see if it really had that ability.


    As she spoke, Bai Suzhen looked at Su Jingzhen with anticipation.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was pounding.


    He was actually being asked to personally kill a seventh level demon!


    To be honest, he was a bit nervous.


    After all, even if he made another breakthrough and reached the Flesh Embryo True Body stage, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to match it.


    Seeing his hesitant look, Bai Suzhen said again, ¡°Why are you hesitating?


    Don¡¯t tell me that you want to make it your contract animal?


    Forget it, after you get the ¡®Dragon Control Art¡¯ from the Heavenly Dragon people, I¡¯ll take you to capture a more suitable target.


    This thing is a bit low level to be your contract beast.


    Using its flesh and blood to replenish your blood qi is more suitable.¡±


    Upon hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s storage ring shed.


    He no longer hesitated and directly pulled out the ck brick.


    The nine human body secret repository blood qi power instantly erupted.


    This time, he even used the authority of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss again.


    He infused the ck Brick with the mighty pressure of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    He smashed the ck Brick on the ck Dragon¡¯s head.


    The scales on thetter¡¯s head were incredibly hard.


    With this blow, countless sparks flew.


    It was as if the two hardest things in the world had collided here.


    ¡°So hard!¡±


    With this blow, Su Jingzhen was startled once again.


    Although this brick had pierced the scales, it had injured the ck dragon, but it hadn¡¯t killed it with a single blow.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t kill it with a single blow, even though this thing is lying here with its scales without any defense.¡±


    ¡°If we were to truly face each other, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even a single blow!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grew heavy once again.


    Without hesitation, he followed up with three more bricks.


    He barely managed to crack the surface of its head.


    By this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s powerful energy had alreadypletely crushed the ck dragon¡¯s life force.


    The ck dragon¡¯s aura finally dissipatedpletely.


    Su Jingzhen and Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ck brick in his hand.


    The two of them saw a stream of gray air being instantly absorbed by the ck brick.


    Suddenly, a sharp energy surged out of Bai Suzhen¡¯s body, slicing through the ck dragon¡¯s head.


    It directly pulled out the monster¡¯s crystal core.


    This crystal core was rhomboid in shape.


    It was about the size of an egg.


    But the energy inside was incredibly pure and vast.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯spletely pure, without a trace of impurity! This artifact is truly something out of heaven.¡±


    Looking at the crystal core, Bai Suzhen¡¯s gaze turned to the ck brick in his hand, her expressionplex.


    ¡°To be honest, if we didn¡¯t have such a deep karmic connection, if I hadn¡¯t been resurrected by you, I might have killed you and taken your treasure by now.¡±


    Bai Suzhen said this directly to Su Jingzhen.


    As soon as she said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Before he could say anything, Bai Suzhen continued, ¡°Being able to purify the monster¡¯s crystal core is too heaven-defying.


    In the future, remember not to show it to outsiders.


    In the future, if you have to use the ck brick to kill such a monster, remember to take out the crystal core right away.


    There are many people in the cultivation world who are stronger than me.


    Once the power of the ck brick spreads, even if I¡¯m protecting you, it won¡¯t be enough.¡±


    Her voice was heavy with worry.


    Su Jingzhen nodded silently.


    Of course, he understood this point best.


    After all, before his empathic connection with Feng Qingya reached this level, Feng Qingya had tried every means to obtain his purification technique.


    And the most important ability of the ck brick was not only to purify the monster¡¯s crystal core.


    At that moment, his consciousness body in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss clearly saw the ck flood dragon he had killed earlier, truly reborn in the thick mist of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Its aura was the same as its peak state.


    However, just like the previous ck Hedgehog and the Phantom Beast, the gaze it now cast at Su Jingzhen was filled with a hint of awe.


    There was no trace of arrogance left.


    Su Jingzhen became even more certain that the monsters here would inevitably be under hismand and fight for him.


    Once this secret was revealed, Su Jingzhen would not dare to guarantee that Bai Suzhen would not disregard the karmic bond between them.


    She might disregard his kindness to her and kill directly to take the treasure.


    After all, aside from karma, there wasn¡¯t much strong bond between them.


    ¡°All right, remember my words, don¡¯t think too much about other things. Go prepare the ingredients, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    As she spoke, a hint of anticipation flickered in Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes.


    She wasn¡¯t hungry, she was eager.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He put away the ck brick and the crystal core that Bai Suzhen had given him.


    Then he took out a sharp sword and began to cut and remove the flesh.


    ¡°This is a seventh-level great demon, just barbecuing it would be too wasteful. It must be cooked properly.¡±


    While muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen directly took out his ck Mountain Dan furnace.


    Special circumstances, special treatment.


    In the face of the seventh-level flood dragon meat, it wouldn¡¯t be a disgrace to use the ck Mountain as an cooking pot.


    However, if Xuening, a pure-hearted alchemist who had sensed the Pure Dan Heart, knew that Su Jingzhen was using a high-quality Dan furnance for this, she wouldn¡¯t know what to think.


    For the time being, the two of them temporarily forgot about finding the Tortoise Sect.


    After all, the ingredients were all about freshness.


    In Bai Suzhen¡¯s opinion, the Tortoise Sect and the spiritual veins could be easily obtained after they ate their fill.


    Soon, as the mes in the ck Mountain Dan furnace rose, a wave of exotic fragrance spread across the small ind.


    With just a ck Mountain Dan Furnace and a ck Flood Dragon, Su Jingzhen used all of his eighteen martial arts skills.


    Whether it was braising or barbecuing, using alchemy techniques to cook, hepletely satisfied Bai Suzhen¡¯s appetite.


    Two or three hourster, it was noon outside the Misty Swamp.


    The ck flood dragon had been reduced to aplete dragon hide with some parts removed.


    Bai Suzhen remained in her white python form.


    As thest piece of dragon meat entered her mouth, a hint of human satisfaction shed in her sapphire eyes.


    ¡°Full? Not bad, not bad. Just because of your cooking skills, I¡¯ll have to protect you from now on. Rest assured, as long as I¡¯m by your side, no one can bully you except me.¡±


    Su Jingzhen had put so much effort into cooking just for this moment.


    Looking at Bai Suzhen¡¯s expression, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of curiosity.


    He eagerly asked, ¡°Suzhen, at your level as a great demon, transforming into a human form should be quite easy, right? What would you look like after your transformation?¡±


    As soon as he said this, Bai Suzhen suddenly fell silent.


    A sharp light shed in her sapphire eyes.


    Silence is the most terrifying thing.


    Seeing Bai Suzhen¡¯s unfriendly demeanor, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a shiver run down his spine.


    ¡°Do you want to die, or¡­¡±


    Bai Suzhen suddenly spoke, her voiceced with a chilling threat.


    Su Jingzhen was once again confused.


    But before he could ask further, Bai Suzhen changed the subject, ¡°All right, we¡¯ve eaten our fill, time to get back to business. You said you were in a hurry, right? Let¡¯s start now.¡±


    Bai Suzhen skillfully changed the subject.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s curiosity grew, but he wisely decided not to push any further. If he continued to pry, he might end up facing Bai Suzhen¡¯s wrath, even if it wouldn¡¯t be fatal.


    However, at that moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell on the pile of ck flood dragon remains.


    He said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already wasted time, let¡¯s not dawdle any longer. I have one more thing to do, Su Jingzhen, you need to keep an eye on me.¡±


    Hearing his words, Bai Suzhen, who was about to return to her waistband form, looked at him with curiosity.


    Then she saw Su Jingzhen walk over to the pile of ck flood dragon remains.


    First, he carefully collected theplete dragon skin.


    Then, his eyes fell on the row of sharp, poisonous fangs.


    The fangs of the ck flood dragon, even lying on the ground, had turned a one-zhang radius into scorched earth.


    The surrounding spiritual energy seemed to avoid it.


    The powerful poisons and corrosive properties emanating from the fangs were obvious.


    Su Jingzhen chose the sharpest andrgest fang.


    He swept his divine consciousness over it, confirming the presence of powerful toxins.


    Without hesitation, he picked up the fang and plunged it into his hand.


    As if finding an outlet, the toxins inside the fang immediately surged into Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.

 Chapter 546: Merging Toxins

    ¡°You¡­ what are you doing¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s current actions truly surprised Bai Suzhen.


    It truly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Suzhen, keep an eye on me.


    If I can¡¯t control it, interrupt me at any time.¡±


    As the poison entered his body, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face already showed a hint of pain.


    He told Bai Suzhen directly.


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    Seeing this, Bai Suzhen could only give this two-word assessment. Even though the ck dragon¡¯s poison wasn¡¯t very strong, it could still easily kill a Flesh Body Nascent Embryo body cultivator.


    Wasn¡¯t this courting death?


    Of course, Bai Suzhen could tell at a nce that Su Jingzhen wanted to absorb this poison into his body for his own use.


    However, she still felt that this approach was too reckless.


    She raised her aura slightly and let her divine consciousness linger around Su Jingzhen.


    Ready to help at any moment.


    At this time, the blood energy in the nine human secret repositories in Su Jingzhen¡¯s body became active again.


    It flowed through every meridian, protecting the vital parts from infection.


    Then, just like the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s poison, it began to chase and block the ck Dragon¡¯s poison.


    The already very strong and expanded meridians were once again corroded and damaged as they took on the ck Dragon¡¯s poison.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face immediately showed an expression of extreme pain.


    This pain was no less than when he used Bloodthirst or consumed North Sea Dragon Blood before.


    His body trembled continuously.


    By the time all the poison from this fang had entered Su Jingzhen¡¯s body, his entire arm had turned pitch ck.


    Even though he had activated the Heavenly Dragon Scales, the silver-white dragon scales were now tinged with a ck glow.


    Even some of the scales had begun to burn, as if they could not withstand the corrosive power.


    ¡°I was a bit reckless, but back then, even with my low strength, I wasn¡¯t afraid of the Pink Poisonous Woman.


    Now that I¡¯m at the fifth level of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, how could you, a ck Flood Dragon, hurt me at all!¡±


    Whenever such extreme pain came upon him, Su Jingzhen always managed to stir up that stubborn and unyielding fighting spirit in his heart.


    He stood up while muttering to himself.


    His face contorted in pain, he directly assumed the stance of the Python Scale Power.


    Just like before, he directly integrated the ck dragon¡¯s venom with the Python Scale Power.


    When Su Jingzhen¡¯s movements were fully set, the ck Dragon Poison elerated and prated his limbs and bones.


    Under Bai Suzhen¡¯s divine consciousness, she could clearly see that the silver-white dragon scales on Su Jingzhen¡¯s entire body had begun to show traces of ink.  ?


    His face had turnedpletely ck.


    ¡°This guy haspletely turned into a poison himself.¡±


    Seeing this scene, Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    However, under her divine consciousness, Su Jingzhen¡¯s vitality was still quite strong.


    ¡°It seems that after bing a Heavenly Dragon, this dragon aura still has a certain suppressive effect on the ck dragon¡¯s venom.


    If someone else were to do this, they would probably die right away.¡±


    Bai Suzhen muttered to himself.


    From the moment Su Jingzhen actively used the poison fang to pierce himself, she began to understand why he had achieved such aplishments.


    ¡°Sometimes, whether a person seeds or fails is not entirely due to luck.


    This guy¡¯s sess has its reasons.¡±


    As time passed, Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura became more and more stable.


    Although the scales of the Heavenly Dragon still had some traces of poison,


    They were no longer dark and dull.


    Instead, ck spiritual patterns had formed on each dragon scale.


    It looked quite mysterious.


    This proved that Su Jingzhen had tamed the ck dragon¡¯s poison.


    Perhaps he could achieve mastery over it.


    At this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s facial expression also returned to normal.


    His aura had increased a notch at this moment.


    He was quite excited in his heart.


    He could clearly sense that the ck dragon¡¯s poison had fused with the pink poison he had tamed earlier to form a new, more advanced poison.


    This new poison had both the ability to temporarily drain enemies of their strength, like the Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s poison, and the corrosive power of the ck Dragon¡¯s poison.


    Although he had to experience this extreme pain once again,


    The process was smoother than he had expected.


    ¡°This pain was worth it in the end.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said excitedly, then his gaze fell on the few remaining poison fangs on the ground.


    Without hesitation, he picked up the fangs and pierced his arm in the same manner.


    Absorbing the poisonpletely.


    However, this time, when the poison entered his body, it was directly assimted by the previously tamed poison.


    He no longer had to endure the previous pain.


    Afterpletely absorbing the poison from these fangs, Su Jingzhen felt that his blood energy had reached a new level.


    The nine human secret repositories were more powerful.


    Immediately, he pulled up his Body Cultivation subboard.


    <b>¡¾Body Cultivation: Opened Nine Secret Repositories! </b>


    <b>Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Nascent Embryo (Sixth Layer) </b>


    <b>Next Secret Repository to be Explored: Yintang Point (0/1400)¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 1321¡¿ </b>


    As a matter of fact, his flesh body level had reached the sixthyer of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.


    The continuous consumption of ck Hedgehog Flesh and ck Dragon Flesh had finally had a significant effect.


    ¡°Not only did he tame that ck dragon¡¯s poison, but he also broke through directly.


    I do not know what to say about this guy.¡±


    On the other side, Bai Suzhen was inwardly shocked.


    As for Su Jingzhen, she was gradually bing unable to understand him.


    At that time, Su Jingzhen hadpletely finished his practice.


    His eyes turned to Bai Suzhen.


    ¡°My luck was pretty good, I didn¡¯t expect to seed in one go.¡±


    When he spoke to Bai Suzhen, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was also excited.


    If it were someone else, he might have been tempted to challenge Bai Suzhen again to test his fighting ability.


    ¡°So, Suzhen, which way shall we go?


    This swamp is guarded by a seventh-level great demonparable to the Unity Realm, so the level of this spiritual vein must be quite good.¡±


    Saying this, Su Jingzhen became even more excited.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Suzhen¡¯s mouth curled into a smile.


    ¡°Do you think the existence of this ind is a coincidence?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s words made Su Jingzhen pause once again.


    He remembered the appearance of the ind earlier.


    The high-grade spiritual herbs growing everywhere were indeed too unusual.


    He, Su Jingzhen, wasn¡¯t stupid. He had quickly grasped the key point.


    Before he could say anything else, Bai Suzhen continued, ¡°Remember what I told you earlier?


    This ce is, of course, the core of this Mist Swamp.¡±


    ¡°Suzhen, you mean the spiritual vein is here?¡±

 Chapter 547: Spirit Seed

    At this moment, Su Jingzhen could hardly believe it.


    He actually turned out to be such a chosen one.


    This small ind was the first ce he had arrived at after entering the Mist Swamp.


    It turned out to be the ce he wanted most, the spiritual vein.


    In this way, wouldn¡¯t the high-grade spiritual herbs and the ck dragon itself be mere by-products of this journey?


    Such an incredible thing actually happened to him.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s dazed expression, Bai Suzhen smiled and said, ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t it? Actually, I find it strange too.


    But that is the fact of the matter.


    Didn¡¯t you already test it with your sword before? What is the spiritual energy like in the ground below? You should know better than me.¡±


    There was a hint of amusement in Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire blue eyes.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly filled with joy.


    He immediately took out the ck brick.


    As long as he could confirm that this was the location of the spiritual vein, he believed that other matters could be left to Little Green.


    However, beforemunicating with Little Green, his gaze turned to Bai Suzhen.


    ¡°Suzhen, with your abilities, you should be able to explore the entire Mist Swamp with ease, right?


    Actually, I still want to go directly to the Tortoise Sect and take the spiritual vein from their sect.


    Maybe we can also find the Tortoise Sect¡¯s ¡°guardian spirit beast¡± there. ¡°


    The wonders of this mist swamp were a bit beyond Su Jingzhen¡¯s expectations.


    Therefore, he really wanted to see what the Tortoise Sect built in this swamp looked like.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Suzhen spoke again,


    ¡°Even if that sect upies a part of the spiritual vein in this mist swamp.


    But believe me, what they upy is only a branch vein. The ce you are at is unique in this mist swamp.


    It is also the main vein of the spiritual vein.


    Otherwise, why would that seventh-level ck flood dragon guard here, and why would this ind have such dense and high-quality spiritual herbs?¡±


    As she said this, Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone remained calm and filled with unparalleled confidence.


    At this point, Su Jingzhen nodded his head. Of course, he believed Bai Suzhen¡¯s words.


    Then, his consciousness in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss once again arrived at the cave where Little Green resided.


    He looked at Little Green, who was still quietly rooted in the spiritual spring,


    He said straightforwardly, ¡°Little Green, I think you have already sensed where I am.


    But from my current position, I can¡¯t go directly into the spiritual vein.


    Perhaps you need to take action yourself, or give me more authority so that I can directly move this spiritual vein here.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew thatpared to its peak, Little Green now had significant shorings.


    However, he believed that he should still be able to gather everything in the spiritual vein from outside.


    After all, it had already grown a second leaf.


    As soon as he said this, Su Jingzhen felt that the ck brick in his hand seemed to transmit a scorching temperature.


    Then, a mysterious fluctuation spread from it to the surroundings of the ind.


    Sensing this fluctuation, Bai Suzhen, who was still in her white python form beside Su Jingzhen, suddenly tensed.


    Her sapphire blue eyes shed in surprise.


    ¡°What kind of fluctuation is this?


    So advanced, so great!¡±


    Her gaze was fixed on the ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    Her tone was full of seriousness.


    Hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s murmur, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart tightened.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Little Green to transmit its own fluctuation through the ck brick.


    Obviously, even with Bai Suzhen¡¯s level of existence here, Little Green was quite casual and did not care at all.


    After all, judging from the scale of the perfect world in the illusion that Su Jingzhen saw in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss at the beginning, the peak Little Green wouldn¡¯t really care about Bai Suzhen¡¯s level of existence. ??


    But now, the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss was barren and almost lifeless.


    And the fact that Su Jingzhen, who controlled the ck Brick, had too many things to be wary of.


    This also gave Su Jingzhen a warning.


    In the future, when hemunicated with Little Green, he would have to be even more careful.


    These things didn¡¯t have to be so obvious.


    After Little Green¡¯s own investigation, it transmitted another fluctuation in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss Cave.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen directly understood its meaning. He suddenly felt that his authority over the ck Brick, or the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, had increased.


    Now, with the authority he controlled, he could stand on the small ind and directly absorb the entire spiritual vein through the spiritual energy that seeped out.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart became even more excited.


    Then, he looked at Bai Suzhen again.


    ¡°Suzhen, don¡¯t worry.


    Just now, I seemed to understand this ck brick a bit better.


    That fluctuation just now was also something I created.


    I want to see if I can absorb the entire spiritual vein here.¡±


    Actually, Bai Suzhen¡¯s original intention was to have Su Jingzhen dig directly on the spot.


    Although the Tortoise Sect had established their sect in this mist swamp, they obviously hadn¡¯t discovered the main vein of the spiritual vein where their sect was located.


    In other words, this spiritual vein had never been touched by anyone.


    Even the ck dragon that guarded here only used the spiritual energy from the spiritual vein and the spiritual energy emitted by the various high-grade spiritual herbs on the ind for cultivation.


    It probably hadn¡¯t dug deep into that spiritual vein.


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes became even more astonished.


    However, she didn¡¯t give any answer.


    Bai Suzhen saw that the ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand once again emitted a strong dark light.


    It enveloped the entire small ind.


    The next moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s will moved, and a suction force suddenly erupted from the blinding dark light.


    In Bai Suzhen¡¯s rather shocked gaze, the extremely rich spiritual energy on the entire ind was instantly sucked away.


    In terms of spiritual energy, it seemed to have be a vacuum zone.


    The power was truly immense.


    As the spiritual energy was sucked away, the center of the ind began to tremble.


    Then, a dark hole appeared right in front of Su Jingzhen and Bai Suzhen.


    At that time, there was still a fluctuation of spiritual energy in that dark hole.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was a bit confused, and then it was filled with excitement.


    ¡°There might be another spiritual vein here.


    But if there is a coexisting spirit stone vein, it might still be down there!¡±


    He muttered, but didn¡¯t hesitate at all. After exchanging a nce with Bai Suzhen, he jumped directly into the dark hole.


    After a brief period of darkness, a blinding light appeared in front of him.


    Countless Spirit Stones appeared in front of him.


    Most of them were mid-level spirit stones, mixed with a few high-level spirit stones.


    Obviously, this coexisting spirit stone vein was more extensive and of higher quality than the one in the Peerless Sect.


    After a nce, Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t help but exim again.


    ¡°Such a level of spirit veins, such a level of coexisting spirit stone veins, appearing in this wildnd is really not easy.


    This might be the richest spirit stone vein in the Qingzhou area.


    And it¡¯s obvious that it hasn¡¯t been mined by anyone, it really seems to be destined for you to possess.¡±


    Although things like spirit stones were not of much importance to Bai Suzhen,


    Seeing Su Jingzhen so lucky, she still couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but open.


    In fact, with Su Jingzhen¡¯s current family background, Spirit Stones were just the icing on the cake for him.


    Even the pills in his storage ring were already more than he could use.


    But he, Su Jingzhen, was also an ordinary person.


    Of course, as long as you¡¯re an ordinary person, you wouldn¡¯t mind having too much wealth.


    And things like spirit stone veins could obviously speed up the restoration of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Even if he didn¡¯t need those things, the people around him did.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness slightly scanned this spirit stone vein, roughly examined it, and then used the authority of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss once again.


    The ck brick once again shed with dark light.


    Then the entire coexisting spirit stone vein waspletely transferred to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    At that time, on the top of the mountain where Little Green and the others were in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    A dazzling diamond-shaped crystal stone floated in the void.


    This crystal stone was the transformation of the Spirit Stone Vein that was absorbed into it.


    It was known as ¡®Spirit Seed¡¯!


    And the reason this Spirit Seed was floating in the void was obviously because of Little Green.


    Every spiritual vein was absorbed directly into the cave where Little Green resided.


    It was used to strengthen the spiritual vein in the cave and speed up its own recovery.


    As for thisplete coexisting vein.


    It was obviously left to Su Jingzhen to arrange.


    At that time, Su Jingzhen stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at this Spirit Seed.


    His eyes showed curiosity.


    Of course, he had heard about the Spirit Seed¡¯s fame.


    In the cultivation world, there were great powers that could transform spirit stone veins of a certain high quality that werepletely untouched into Spirit Seeds.


    Spirit Seed was the general currency of the cultivation world, and it could also be used as a trade item.


    And the Spirit Seed was much more valuable than an equal amount of Spirit Stones.


    Legend has it that the truly great powers would collect Spirit Seeds and nt them near their sects.


    To increase the overall spiritual energy of the sect.


    And like the coexisting vein of the spiritual vein in the Peerless Sect, which had already been mined by the Wushuang Sect.


    So when it was absorbed by Su Jingzhen, it could only be brought into the cave as a decoration.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I could obtain a Spirit Seed in the Qingzhou region!¡±


    While muttering, he willed the Spirit Seed to descend directly to the base of the mountain.


    As soon as the Spirit Seed touched the ground, it instantly disappeared.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness followed to investigate.


    He saw that the Spirit Seed had directly transformed into a ten-mile long spirit stone vein along this mountain.


    The scale was exactly the same as the spirit stone vein under the small ind in the mist swamp.


    Seeing this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh once again at the wonders of the cultivation world.


    After Su Jingzhen nted that spiritual vein, the vitality on the ground around this mountain seemed to be even more abundant.


    The sense of destion also became weaker.


    The ck dragon, the hedgehog, the phantom beast, and other beasts that had been resurrected in the dense fog moved closer to this area.


    Then, under Su Jingzhen¡¯s surprised gaze, they each chose a suitable ce.


    They began to dig their own caves.


    These beings seemed to be able to cultivate in ces with spiritual energy again.


    Su Jingzhen became more and more excited about the future of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.

 Chapter 548: Tortoise Sect, Upper Stream Sect

    Even though Bai Suzhen already knew the capabilities of the ck brick, the sight of the nowpletely empty cave without a single spirit stone still left Bai Suzhen with a hint of shock in her expression.


    ¡°This spiritual vein should not have been touched by anyone. Did you turn it into a spiritual seed?¡± she asked Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen nodded. ¡°It seems to have indeed turned into a spiritual seed inside the ck brick.¡± He had no reason to hide that fact.


    Bai Suzhen nodded silently and once again marveled, ¡°With such a luck, I am increasingly curious to see how far you will go in the future.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s visit that sect established within the Mist Swamp.


    As the saying goes, ¡®When the big river is full, the little rivers are also full, and when the big river is dry, the little rivers are also dry.¡¯ Since you¡¯ve taken the main vein, their small branch vein must have dried up as well.¡±


    As Bai Suzhen¡¯s words fell, a sh of white light enveloped her, and she transformed back into a belt that was fastened around Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist.


    Su Jingzhen had little interest in the now barren cave. He ascended directly by flying his sword upwards.


    Just as he was leaving, the cave suddenly copsed. The muddy water from the swamp instantly filled the space, covering all traces of what had once been there.Returning to the small ind, Su Jingzhen looked at the now mundane surroundings and muttered to himself, ¡°Extracting the spiritual vein is like forcibly altering the local Feng Shui. Will I suffer heavenly retribution?¡±


    Both the Peerless Sect and the Misty Swamp had once been blessednds. But after Su Jingzhen¡¯s visit, they had suddenly be ordinary, and in theing years, they would probably be even more barren than other ordinary ces.


    But he quickly thought, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m only responsible for finding these veins. All the karma should fall on Little Green.¡±


    After contemting the former glory of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and the mystery of Little Green, Su Jingzhen calmed his thoughts.


    He looked around again.


    The dense fog still shrouded the surroundings.


    Since Bai Suzhen had mentioned that this small ind was the heart of the Mist Swamp and they had arrived here by chance, finding a way out might require some understanding of the terrain.


    Since the most valuable things had already been taken, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to waste time wandering around aimlessly.


    ¡°Suzhen, which way should we go now? Since we¡¯re here, we should definitely visit the Tortoise Sect. If they have a guardian spirit beast, that would be even better.¡±


    ¡­


    Deep inside the foggy swamp, a group of pces stood on various small inds shrouded in thick fog.


    These pces were built of massive stones, giving them a rugged yet magnificent appearance.


    The stones were inscribed with intricate runes, most of which were ck turtle patterns.


    ¡°Xuan Yuan, do you feel that the spiritual energy in our Tortoise Sect¡¯s territory has decreased since before?


    Even with the support of the Gathering Array, I can feel that the spiritual energy is constantly dissipating.¡±


    In a water pavilion on one of the inds, two elderly men with white hair sat facing each other. They frowned as they looked out at the foggy water.


    The elder, Xuan Yuan, was dressed in ck and had a somber expression on his face. He looked into the distance.


    ¡°The fog seems to have thinned as well. Two days ago, the Grand Elder and the Second Elder were killed at the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    You must have heard about what happened there.


    Qiu Yaoyao, the demon of the Heavenly Dragon n, has already arrived in Qingzhou.


    Whether or not the rumor about the spiritual vein condensing into liquid is true, it seems to have nothing to do with our Tortoise Sect.


    With the involvement of the Heavenly Dragon n, we have no advantage here. I wonder if this might be an opportunity to return to the upper sect.¡±


    As he spoke, a glimmer of hope appeared in Xuan Yuan¡¯s eyes.


    However, as soon as he said this, the other elder beside him expressed his concern.


    ¡°Xuan Yuan, the decrease in spiritual energy in our sect today is quite strange.


    Could it be that the spiritual vein underneath us is also having problems?


    Do you think it could be retaliation from the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect?


    Could the changes in our sect be rted to them?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xuan Yuanughed contemptuously. ¡°The Tortoise Sect may be inferior to the Heavenly Dragon n, but even if these people from the Qingzhou region know that our Tortoise Sect is hidden in this misty swamp, who among them, aside from our core disciples, can actually locate our location?  R¨¢


    The natural illusion field here can trap them to death if no one guides them. For now, let¡¯s focus on recovering and avoid provoking anyone.¡±


    Obviously, Xuan Yuan wasn¡¯t too worried about this matter.


    ¡°As for the decrease in spiritual energy, with the ck Tortoise guarding the spiritual vein, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. No one could break through the ck Tortoise¡¯s protection to damage our spiritual vein.


    It¡¯s likely that the gathering array is just old and needs some repairs. Investigate and fix it.¡±


    After discussing for a while, Xuan Yuan and the other elder didn¡¯t stay. They went deeper into the Tortoise Sect.


    Soon, they arrived at a fog-covered pond within the Tortoise Sect. This was the ce with the most concentrated spiritual energy, where the spiritual energy from their spiritual vein was dispersed.


    It should be noted that this was a branch energy vein that they controlled.


    Normally, this pond was extremely calm, and ordinary Tortoise Sect disciples were not allowed toe here. It was also the resting ce of their guardian spirit animal, the ck Tortoise.


    However, the pond was now extremely turbid, and the water was agitated as if a battle had just taken ce.


    When Xuan Yuan and the other elder reached the edge of the pond, they smelled a strange scent. Even with their tremendous cultivation, they couldn¡¯t help but salivate.


    Their hearts skipped a beat, and a bad premonition arose.


    Following the scent, they felt their scalps tingle.


    On the other side of the pond, a bonfire had been built. On two racks, several pieces of beast meat were roasting over the fire. A man skillfully sprinkled the meat with various spices.


    Next to him, a white giant python about a zhang long was coiled up.


    But that wasn¡¯t the worst. Next to them was a ck tortoise the size of a small mountain.


    Wasn¡¯t this their guardian spirit beast?


    However, at that moment, the ck Tortoise had already lost all its vitality. Its head, which had already been crushed to a pulp, had a pair of fierce eyes that seemed to convey a sense of unfulfilled grievance.


    Xuan Yuan and the other elder immediately understood what the roasted meat on the fire was. They exchanged nces and swallowed nervously, not out of hunger, but out of fear.


    They stared at Su Jingzhen who was still sprinkling spices, and without hesitation, they began to retreat back the way they came.


    They hadn¡¯t identified Su Jingzhen¡¯s identity yet, but whoever it was, being able to infiltrate the Tortoise Sect so silently and without a sound, and ughtering their guardian ck Tortoise for meat, was clearly not someone they could afford to provoke.


    ¡°Oh? They¡¯re running pretty fast,¡± Su Jingzhen remarked casually.


    He and Bai Suzhen had noticed the arrival of Xuan Yuan and the other elder at the first moment, but they chose not to pay any attention to them.


    Seeing Xuan Yuan and the other elder flee, Su Jingzhen leisurely took two pieces of golden-brown roasted meat from the rack, handed one to Bai Suzhen, and began to enjoy the meal without any intention of following them.


    ¡°You know, this big turtle, although it is only a sixth-ss demon beast which isparable to the Divine Intent Realm, tastes just as good as the previous ck flood dragon¡­¡±

 Chapter 549: Throwing a Stone to Ask the Way

    ¡°Who on earth was that? I wasn¡¯t wrong, was I? That massive corpse was our Tortoise Sect¡¯s guardian spirit beast, the ck Tortoise!


    Our guardian beast¡­ our guardian beast was actually roasted!¡±


    Even afterpletely escaping the area around the pond, Xuan Yuan and hispanion were still filled with shock, their eyes filled with endless fear.


    The sight they had witnessed was too overwhelming.


    Most importantly, as the strongest beings left in the Tortoise Sect, they werepletely unaware of what had happened.


    ¡°We must report this to the upper sect and ask the elders there to handle the matter. This situation is beyond our capabilities.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Xuan Yuan said.


    ¡°The ck Tortoise was sent here to guard the Qingzhou branch of our Tortoise Sect when it was founded.


    It has grown to the level of a sixth-ss demon beast here, and its bloodline is quite decent. The upper sect will certainly not ignore its demise.¡±As they spoke, Xuan Yuan and his fellow disciple walked towards a seemingly ancient stone hall deep within the Tortoise Sect.


    The door of the hall was engraved with countless mysterious runes.


    After a series ofplicated procedures, they finally managed to open the door.


    Inside the hall, there was a ratherrge altar, also made of stone, with intricate runes forming aplex pattern.


    The two of them ced over a hundred high-grade spirit stones on the altar.


    The energy from the spirit stones erupted, instantly activating the array.


    At that moment, a powerful wave of energy spread out from the Stone Hall through the entire Tortoise Sect, quickly reaching the pond where Su Jingzhen and Bai Suzhen were.


    When Su Jingzhen felt this wave, he suddenly stood up and looked in the direction of the Stone Hall.


    ¡°It seems that the Tortoise Sect really does have a strong foundation, just like you said, Suzhen.


    They¡¯re not from Qingzhou. Are they calling for reinforcements?¡± Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was clearly tinged with excitement as he spoke.


    This time, with Bai Suzhen¡¯s help, Su Jingzhen did not take any detours.


    He emerged directly from the ind in the heart of the Mist Swamp and easily arrived at the Tortoise Sect.


    The Tortoise Sect, relying on the natural illusionary formation around its periphery and its pride as a subordinate sect of the Luo River Basin, had not activated any defenses.


    Therefore, when Su Jingzhen found the ce, he infiltrated it effortlessly.


    However, once inside the Tortoise Sect¡¯s territory, it was a breeze for Bai Suzhen to find their guardian spirit beast.


    And this time, it was Bai Suzhen herself who took action to lure and control the giant tortoise.


    The turtle did not put up much of a fight before being killed by Su Jingzhen with a brick.


    The Tortoise Sect¡¯s guardian beast had reached the level of a sixth-ss creature,parable to a human cultivator of the Divine Intent Realm, which was a bit of a surprise to Su Jingzhen.


    But he was even more pleased.


    After all, another sixth-ss great demon had been reborn in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, and he had obtained a crystal core of a sixth-ss beast that was pure and wless.


    As for the arrival of Xuan Yuan and the other person, it was within their expectations.


    With the spirit vein gone, the spiritual energy here would drop significantly in a short time.


    If the current leader of the Tortoise Sect was not foolish, they would inevitablye to investigate.


    Even the reactions of Xuan Yuan and the other person were anticipated by Su Jingzhen and Bai Suzhen.


    Earlier, when Su Jingzhen and his group discovered that the Tortoise Sect had an upper sect in the Luo River basin, they had already made other decisions.


    He wanted to see if the Heavenly Dragon n really valued him so much.


    He also wanted to test whether the Heavenly Dragon n in the Luo River Basin was really so formidable.


    Using the Tortoise Sect as a test subject was the most suitable.


    After all, the two Soul Formation level cultivators from the Tortoise Sect had also gone to the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect and shown such murderous intentions toward him.


    And they had personally taken action.


    Therefore, when it came to dealing with the Tortoise Sect, Su Jingzhen felt no psychological burden.


    ¡°Put that big turtle away. We just ate the ck python in the morning, so I am not that hungry right now.


    We can eat it after we take care of these things.¡±


    Bai Suzhen looked in the direction where themotion hade from.


    Then she looked at the giant turtle behind them, still full of delicious meat, and said to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°By the way, the shell of this giant tortoise is quite good. If it can be refined, it can be made into a pretty decent defensive artifact,¡± Bai Suzhen added.


    Su Jingzhen nodded. This sixth-level giant tortoise was practically a treasure trove.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let it go to waste.


    As the saying goes, even if he doesn¡¯t need it, the people around him certainly will.


    Previously, in the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, the two Soul Formation stage cultivators of the Tortoise Sect had formed an Immovable Tortoise Seal, which was indeed extremely formidable in terms of defense.


    The innate runes on the tortoise shell could also be studied.


    In Su Jingzhen¡¯s view, if he could obtain and improve the Immovable Tortoise Seal, his defensive capabilities would reach a new level.


    After Su Jingzhen put the giant tortoise away, Bai Suzhen transformed back into a belt and wrapped around his waist.


    Su Jingzhen then headed directly towards the direction where the disturbance hade from.


    With Bai Suzhen by his side and willing to act for him, he naturally had no worries.


    This time, along the way, Su Jingzhen saw many Tortoise Sect disciples heading towards the Ancient Stone Hall as well.


    Each of them seemed to have a hint of panic in their expressions.


    Obviously, as disciples of the Tortoise Sect, they knew what the arrival of this disturbance meant.


    ¡°It is said that when the Ancestral Tortoise Hall emits a disturbance, it is the day of great cmity for the Tortoise Sect!¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that the two elders who apanied the top forces to the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect a few days ago have already perished.


    Could it be that our Tortoise Sect is truly facing a great disaster?¡±


    ¡°The future is uncertain this time. Everyone should be mentally prepared. If something goes wrong, it might be like a tree falling and the monkeys scattering.¡±


    Hidden in the shadows, Su Jingzhen overheard various discussions among the Tortoise Sect disciples.


    He sneered coldly, thinking that the Tortoise Sect¡¯s intelligence work for ordinary disciples was indeed well done.


    Soon, he and the Tortoise Sect disciples arrived at the location of the ancient stone hall.


    At that moment, the entire stone hall glowed with a yellowish light.


    A ray of light shot into the sky, apanied by an intense spatial fluctuation.


    It seemed like something was about to descend from there.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen¡¯s excitement grew even more.


    ¡°Suzhen, is this the arrival of the upstream sect you mentioned?


    I wonder in what level of cultivators they will be. Do you have confidence, Suzhen?¡±


    Their purpose here was simple: to cause trouble!


    If they just wanted to wipe out that branch sect in the Qingzhou region, it would basically be of no concern to the upstream sect.


    The upstream sect would follow thew of survival. If those branch sects in the Qingzhou area couldn¡¯t even hold their own and were wiped out, they wouldn¡¯t have anything to say, and they wouldn¡¯t even bother to take revenge.


    But if they wiped out the people from the upstream sect as well, then things would be different.


    As the saying goes, throwing a stone is like asking for directions, and for Su Jingzhen, the Tortoise Sect was his stone to pave the way.


    Using the Tortoise Sect to stir up the winds and clouds to test the Heavenly Dragon Sect!

 Chapter 550: Projection

    As the light emanating from the stone hall became more and more brilliant, a wave of pressure began to rise from within.


    Su Jingzhen then saw all the Tortoise Sect disciples gathered around the stone hall, all of them kneeling down.


    Each of them was filled with fear and trembling.


    As time passed, the pressure grew stronger.


    Rays of light began to rise above the ancient stone hall.


    All the mysterious runes on the stone hall lit up.


    Gradually, they constructed a phantom altar, or rather, a phantom array, in the void.


    ¡°Suzhen, is this their summoning array?


    Why is it so illusory?¡±Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was filled with confusion.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded at his ear.


    ¡°This should only be a projection. It seems that this Qingzhou Tortoise Sect is still too insignificant for them.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone was filled with contempt.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was once again taken aback: ¡°So what should we do now?¡±


    His n was to use Bai Suzhen¡¯s power to eliminate some of the people from the upstream sect of the Tortoise Sect.


    If they were just projecting, what was the point?


    ¡°That¡¯s easy, you just go out and make their real bodies appear, right?¡± Bai Suzhen said again.


    ¡°Ah? I make their real bodiese out?¡± Su Jingzhen was even more confused.


    Seeing his dazed expression, Bai Suzhen was a bit speechless: ¡°You¡¯re usually pretty smart, why did you suddenly be so stupid at this moment?


    When their projectiones, just destroy it. The Tortoise Sect might not be the top tier in the Luo River Valley, still, their strength cannot be underestimated.


    The people in their sect are all proud and arrogant. If a projection was destroyed in the uncivilizednd of Qingzhou, it would be a great humiliation for them.


    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t let it go.¡±


    With Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen understood.


    He didn¡¯t say much and walked directly out of the hidden darkness.


    He did not try to hide his aura, and the corners of his mouth still had that warm smile.


    He walked directly to the stone hall in front of them.


    As soon as he appeared, all the Tortoise Sect disciples around noticed him.


    Each of them had a hint of confusion in their expressions.


    Most of the Tortoise Sect disciples had never seen Su Jingzhen in person, and his name was just a legend to them.


    ¡°Who is this guy? I can sense a killing intent from him.¡±


    ¡°Is he a disciple of our Tortoise Sect? Why is he so arrogant in front of the people from the main sect?¡±


    ¡°No, look at his appearance, he seems a bit like the legendary one?¡±


    After watching Su Jingzhen carefully for a while, the Nascent Soul and Golden Core level cultivators of the Tortoise Sect showed expressions of horror.


    They seemed to remember something.


    The next moment, the Tortoise Sect disciples who were blocking Su Jingzhen¡¯s path scattered, without even daring to move.


    ¡°Is it really the legendary Smiling Ashura?


    But wait, how did he find our Tortoise Sect ande here unhindered?¡±


    There were still disciples with such doubts, their expressions terrified.


    At the same time, their energy had already begun to circte, ready to flee at any moment.


    There had been rumors before that when the Stone Hall disturbance urred, it was the day of great disaster for their Tortoise Sect.


    Now, Su Jingzhen had directly reached their usual forbidden area.


    Wasn¡¯t this a sign of impending doom?


    At a time when the sect¡¯s survival was at stake, if the enemy¡¯s strength was too overwhelming, these disciples had no intention of sacrificing their lives for the sect.


    The identity of being a Tortoise Sect disciple was something they were happy to ept when it brought convenience.


    But when that identity brought danger,


    What is the Tortoise Sect? I do not know.


    When Su Jingzhen stood at the entrance of the stone hall, the aura inside had reached its peak.


    From this position, Su Jingzhen could clearly see the situation inside the stone hall.


    He saw the yellow light on the altar, which was blinding and impossible to look at directly.


    And within it, a figure was slowly taking shape.


    As the light gradually dissipated, a slightly ethereal figure stood on the altar.


    It was a middle-aged man dressed in a ck robe, whose aura was at thete stage of Divine Intent Realm.


    His robe also bore the emblem of the Tortoise Sect.


    His expression was cold and indifferent.


    Even though he was only a projection, he exuded an unparalleled arrogance.


    ¡°This is the Qingzhou Branch Sect, why did you summon me?


    Do you know the consequences of an arbitrary summoning?¡±


    As he spoke, his cold gaze fell on Xuan Yuan and the other person, who were still kneeling on the ground, trembling with fear.


    The pressure of histe Divine Intent stage was also pressing down on them.


    However, Xuan Yuan managed to speak under this pressure: ¡°I am reporting to the grand master of the main sect that our Qingzhou Tortoise Sect has encountered a disaster.


    The giant tortoise that has been nurtured and grown in our Qingzhou since the founding of the sect has finally reached the sixth level.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the ck-robed middle-aged man¡¯s eyes clearly shed with joy.


    A sixth-tier beast might not be much in the Luo River Valley, but the bloodline of the giant tortoise was special and could y an important role.


    But before he could ask more, Xuan Yuan continued: ¡°But today, a sudden disaster happened, and the giant turtle was killed and its flesh has been roasted!¡±


    Xuan Yuan described what he had seen to the projection.


    The expression on his face suddenly darkened.


    He had been quite pleased to hear that the giant turtle had reached the sixth level, but now this was the situation.


    ¡°Who dares to be so bold? Take me there!¡±


    If it were just other people from the Qingzhou Tortoise Sect who were having problems, he might not even bother and just withdraw the projection.


    However, since the giant tortoise had reached the sixth level and was being killed for no reason, he had to intervene.


    As his words were about to fall out, Su Jingzhen stepped directly into the hall.


    ¡°Your sect¡¯s giant turtle tasted good, do you have any higher level ones?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura was at its peak, and the Heavenly Dragon Scale was activated.


    His gaze was calm as he looked at the projection on the altar.


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen directly enter the stone hall, Xuan Yuan and the other person were even more terrified.


    This time, they still hadn¡¯t noticed anything.


    Su Jingzhen nodded with a smile, as if greeting an old friend: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°I ask you, do you have any higher-level giant tortoises in your sect?


    No other meaning, just wishing for some.¡±


    His words were filled with unprecedented provocation.


    The man at the altar frowned.


    Then his killing intent rose to its peak.


    The pressure of histe Divine Intent stage suddenly pressed down on Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°A mere uncivilized barbarian dares to be arrogant in front of me.


    Today, I will make you beg for death!¡±


    As far as he was concerned, the arrival of his projection in the uncivilizednd of Qingzhou meant that he could rule everything and settle all matters.


    He was the absolute ruler, above all.


    And Su Jingzhen¡¯s contempt and arrogance in front of him made him furious.


    He immediately extended a hand from the altar and grabbed Su Jingzhen.


    This w had a rather strong restraining power.


    He didn¡¯t intend to kill Su Jingzhen with the first strike.


    He wanted to fulfill his earlier words of making Su Jingzhen beg for death.

 Chapter 551: Paying For It

    Seeing the hand reaching out to him, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression remained calm.


    ¡°Suzhen, even as a mere projection, this guy is not someone I can currently fight.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was well aware of his own abilities.


    When he decided to do this, he never thought of making a move himself.


    Right now, at the sixth stage of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo Realm, he could easily kill someone at thete stage of Soul Formation Realm.


    He could even fight some cultivators at the early stage of Divine Intent Realm, but victory was impossible.


    As for thete stage of Divine Intent Realm, he absolutely dared not touch it.


    In his words, if he were to sh with ate-stage Divine Intent powerhouse now, he would be shattered instantly.


    ¡°In order to lure him here in his true form, I can¡¯t just destroy him so that he won¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll lend you my strength.¡±Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice rang out in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ear again.


    The next moment, Su Jingzhen felt a surge of powerful energy spread from his waist to his entire body.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face lit up.


    He immediately pulled out the ck brick.


    ¡°Do you dare to extend your filthy hands? Then prepare for destruction!¡±


    Su Jingzhen said arrogantly to the middle-aged man¡¯s projection.


    Without hesitation, he injected the power that Bai Suzhen had lent him into the ck brick.


    With a flick of his wrist, a dragon-shaped qi collided with the middle-aged man¡¯s outstretched hand.


    In front of the astonished eyes of all the Tortoise Sect disciples, the middle-aged man¡¯s right hand exploded.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure was also knocked back several steps by the recoil.


    It seemed that Su Jingzhen had just barely surpassed the middle-aged man in terms of strength.


    ¡°Hahahahahahahaha, I thought the people from the upper sect of the Tortoise Sect were much stronger? They¡¯re nothing but that!¡±


    Seeing this, a sneer appeared on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face.


    In the next instant, he seemed to forcefully control the unstable energy within him.


    Using the Netherworld Ghost Technique again, he stepped forward andnded directly on the opponent¡¯s altar.


    As long as he pretended to be slightly stronger, the opponent would recklessly send out a stronger projection or even his true form.


    If he showed too much strength and scared them away, they would probably leave this Qingzhou branch and never return.


    Of course, acting required a full performance.


    ¡°Come at me!¡±


    After reaching the altar, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and threw another brick at the man.


    The man had already had his arm blown off by Su Jingzhen.


    Although it was only a projection and could regenerate at any time, the aura was already quite depleted.


    There was no way he could withstand Su Jingzhen¡¯s second brick!


    ¡°Qingzhou¡¯s affairs are none of your business!¡±


    As the brick hit the man¡¯s head, Su Jingzhen¡¯s words echoed in his ears.


    The more arrogant Su Jingzhen was, the more humiliating it was for the man.


    As his words fell, the projection was shattered by another brick.


    Su Jingzhen stood on the altar, putting away the ck brick and still wearing that gentle smile.


    He looked at the Tortoise Sect disciples without saying much.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°The senior who came from the upper sect is gone, if you don¡¯t run now, you won¡¯t have a chance!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the countless Tortoise Sect disciples kneeling in front of the stone hall didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment and scattered like birds and animals.


    They were all Nascent Soul and Golden Core cultivators, who would stay to fight Su Jingzhen to the death?


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t give these disciples a hard time.


    He had no interest in hunting them down and killing them.


    His gaze fell on the two elder figures at the edge of the stone hall.


    ¡°Do you two recognize me?¡±


    Su Jingzhen suddenly asked, leaving the two elders stunned.


    At that moment, the senior from the upper sect they relied on had been shattered by Su Jingzhen¡¯s two bricks.


    How could they not answer Su Jingzhen¡¯s question?


    ¡°Reporting to the master, I know you. You are the Smiling Asura¡­ But please spare our lives, sir.


    The previous attack on the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect was decided by the Great Elder and the Second Elder.


    Now that they are both dead, these matters have nothing to do with the rest of us Tortoise Sect disciples.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, we hope that the Lord will show mercy. From now on, my brother and I will be at your service.¡±


    The two elder¡¯s immediately knelt on the ground, their bodies shaking uncontrobly.


    The man in front of them was so ruthless that he could easily kill even the senior members of their upper sect. What could they, mere Nascent Soul cultivators, do against him?


    If they had been outside the Stone Hall before, they could have followed the other Tortoise Sect disciples and escaped.


    But now that they were facing Su Jingzhen, they dared not even think about it.


    There was a great fear between life and death. If they could survive, they were willing to do whatever he asked.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen was delighted.


    As long as his fist was big and hard enough, he really could walk all over the cultivation world.


    He immediately said, ¡°I am very interested in your ¡®Immovable Tortoise Seal¡¯.¡±


    A sect that can gain a foothold in the Luo River basin must have some real skills.


    Back when he was at the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, he had already been impressed by the two old men¡¯s disy of the Immovable Tortoise Seal.


    This time, besides causing trouble, the Immovable Tortoise Si was actually one of Su Jingzhen¡¯s targets.


    However, as soon as Su Jingzhen said this, the two cultivators in front of him frowned, their faces showing a hint of difficulty.


    ¡°Hmm?


    Is it difficult for you? If so, forget it.¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen was still standing on the altar.


    At that time, the light on the altar had not yet been extinguished.


    However, the killing intent on his body was gradually increasing.


    Seeing this, the two cultivators felt a new fear in their hearts.


    ¡°No, no, no, sir, you misunderstood.


    The Immovable Tortoise Seal we possess is only a fragment, and it has its limitations.


    If we directly teach it like this, we will be directly killed by the contract, and all our life force will be extinguished.


    Sir, please forgive us, we are only Nascent Soul cultivators. We really don¡¯t have much authority over the entire Tortoise Sect.¡±


    As he spoke, Xuan Yuan¡¯s voice was filled with fear.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow, but he didn¡¯t think much of their exnation.


    The Immovable Tortoise Seal was supposed to be a secret technique of the Tortoise Sect, so it would be understandable to have many restrictions.


    Then he smiled again: ¡°The guy who projected earlier should have a lot of authority, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xuan Yuan was stunned for a moment.


    Then he nodded, ¡°To answer your question, sir, I don¡¯t know what position the senior who projected earlier held in the upper sect, but based on his strength, the authority he possessed must be very high.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded, ¡°In that case, you should have no problem cooperating to bring his true body here, right?¡±


    As he said this, the earthy yellow light on the altar seemed to be even more brilliant.


    Obviously, the previous summoning formation was still active.


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, the two cultivators were once again stunned. They thought that Su Jingzhen would destroy the altar first to prevent a stronger figure froming.


    Xuan Yuan¡¯s mind suddenly became active.


    He tentatively asked again: ¡°Sir, you want to continue activating this summoning formation and summon the true body of the senior who just left?¡±


    They didn¡¯t quite understand Su Jingzhen.


    They didn¡¯t know what the oue of today would be, but if they could really summon the senior who had just left, they would still have some faith in the Tortoise Sect.


    If that person¡¯s true body was indeeding, it would be best for them if Su Jingzhen was eliminated.


    ¡°The energy on this altar seems to be running out. How about you twoe over yourself?


    My only requirement for you two is that you try your best to summon that guy¡¯s true body. If you seed, you can avoid death.


    If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to bury you with your sect.¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice was devoid of killing intent.


    There was still a smile on his face, but it sent another chill down the spines of the two cultivators.


    When they saw Su Jingzhene down from the altar, they nervously ran to the altar.


    They saw that the energy of the hundreds of high-grade Spirit Stones that had been ced there earlier was indeed about to be exhausted.


    A look of difficulty appeared on their faces.


    They looked at Su Jingzhen with trepidation.


    ¡°Sir, in order to activate this summoning formation and support the power of the senior¡¯s true body, we need at least hundreds of high-grade spirit stones.


    We¡­ we don¡¯t have that many Spirit Stones anymore.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was stunned for a moment before suddenly feeling a bit amused.


    In his opinion, after destroying the other party¡¯s projection, the anger would inevitably lead to the direct arrival of the true body.


    However, there was no movement for such a long time that he even thought the other party was afraid, and it turned out that it was because the summoning energy was insufficient.


    At that moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate. A glimmer of light shed on his storage ring, and a small storage bag appeared in his hand.


    He threw it directly at the two cultivators.


    It was filled with high-grade Spirit Stones, hundreds of them.


    Su Jingzhen had be rich and powerful. After the two battles in the Dantai Ruins and the Linjiang Branch of the Evil Moon Sect, he had acquired countless storage rings.


    At the very least, those who died at his hands were all Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Spirit Stones, of course, were as much as he needed.


    Even if he had to spend money, even high-grade Spirit Stones, he wouldn¡¯t feel bad.


    After checking the storage ring that Su Jingzhen had thrown over, the two cultivators looked at each other.


    Their hearts were filled with excitement that was hard to contain.


    ¡°Hehe, Su Jingzhen, this is all your own doing.


    Since you want to die so badly, we¡¯ll grant your wish.¡±


    The two cultivators made up their minds, and without hesitation, they directly ced all the high-grade Spirit Stones on each base of the Summoning Formation.


    They directly reactivated the formation.


    The earth-yellow energy immediately became brilliant again.


    A ghost of a giant turtle emerged from the pir of light.


    Gradually, a familiar aura emerged from the summoning formation.


    It was the person who had projected earlier, but his aura was much stronger than before.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was slightly excited. In his opinion, this aura should be at least at the level of the Unity Realm.


    It might even be above the mid-stage of Unity Realm.


    This level, even in the Luo River Basin, should not be considered weak.


    ¡°This guy should have the authority to teach the ¡®Immovable Tortoise Seal¡¯, right¡­ right¡­¡±

 Chapter 552: The Killer, Heavenly Dragon Su Jingzhen

    As anticipation blossomed in Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart, the two cultivators became even more excited.


    They gazed at the dazzling ochre light emanating from the altar, their expressions full of excitement.


    After a dozen breaths, the aura intensified, and waves of spatial fluctuations rippled across the entire altar.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Su Jingzhen immediately activated the Heavenly Dragon Scales and raised his defenses to the maximum.


    He was facing a cultivator who was at least at the mid-Unity Realm. If the opponent attacked directly and Bai Suzhen made even the slightest mistake, Su Jingzhen himself might be killed instantly.


    Even though he absolutely trusted Bai Suzhen, he knew deep down that he couldn¡¯tpletely rely on others for his safety.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to leave this summoning formation intact and not choose to flee. Your courage ismendable, but your actions are incredibly foolish.¡±


    In the next instant, a familiar voice echoed through the stone hall.The ck-robed figure on the altar reappeared.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t a projection, but his true form had descended.


    As Su Jingzhen had imagined, the aura emanating from this individual was undeniably that of a mid-Unity Realmcultivator.


    He was even stronger than Long Xin and Fu Feng before.


    However,pared to Qiu Yaoyao, who was stronger remained unknown.


    With the presence of his true form, the man¡¯s eyes radiated even more arrogance.


    ¡°As I said, I will make you wish for death, but you will not find it. I never make empty promises.¡±


    The hatred in his eyes as he looked at Su Jingzhen was palpable.


    His previous projection had been shattered by Su Jingzhen, and he was seething with anger.


    However, he was also filled with boundless confidence in the strength of his true self.


    After all, he had already sensed that Su Jingzhen had used all of his power to destroy his projection.


    Had his projection been any stronger, he would have undoubtedly defeated Su Jingzhen.


    However, despite these bold words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression remained calm.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, before I die, could you grant me a small wish?¡±


    Before the other party could respond, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°With your Unity Realm cultivation, you must have a respectable position within the Tortoise Sect, right?


    It would be good to know at whose hand I¡¯m going to die. ¡°


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were slightly humble.


    However, his expression remained calm.


    As for this request, the other party readily replied: ¡°This seat is the Earth Tortoise Envoy of the Eight Divine Envoys of the Tortoise Sect!¡±


    As he introduced himself, a hint of extreme arrogance shed across the man¡¯s face once again.


    Su Jingzhen and the two cultivators inside the Stone Hall did not know the specific meaning of this title.


    However, it certainly sounded impressive.


    A smile once again appeared on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know what it means, it must be a very high position. That¡¯s enough.


    So, Earth Tortoise Envoy, allow me to introduce myself. The one who will kill you is Heavenly Dragon Su Jingzhen!¡±


    In the next instant, the dragon power emanating from him erupted.


    Of course, Bai Suzhen lent her own strength to Su Jingzhen!


    After confirming the other party¡¯s respectable identity, he didn¡¯t hesitate.


    His aura directly locked onto the Earth Tortoise Envoy.


    Upon hearing the words ¡°Heavenly Dragon,¡± the Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s face changed drastically.


    ¡°You¡­ you what? You¡¯re from the Heavenly Dragon Race!¡±


    After recovering, the Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s face clouded with disbelief.


    He couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard.


    He felt that something was wrong today.


    A bad premonition crept into his heart, though he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on what it was.


    Seeing the man¡¯s skepticism, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate. He tore off his clothes.


    The silver light inside, mixed with a trace of ink-colored Heavenly Dragon scales, once again shocked the Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yo


    At this point, regardless of Su Jingzhen¡¯s actual strength, the mere fact that he was a member of the Heavenly Dragon race was enough to make the Earth Tortoise Envoy wary.


    The Tortoise Sect was far inferior to the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    ¡°Maybe¡­ this is just a misunderstanding.¡±


    After a moment of silence, the Earth Tortoise Envoy took a deep breath and said to Su Jingzhen.


    Even though his eyes were still filled with immense anger, brimming with an intense killing intent, he really didn¡¯t want to provoke the Heavenly Dragon race.


    However, the moment his words left his mouth, Su Jingzhen immediately pulled out the half-eaten corpse of the ck turtle.


    ¡°There is no misunderstanding. Your family¡¯s big turtle was indeed killed by me.


    Even those two Soul Formation level cultivators from your Qingzhou branch were killed by my hand.


    I have always had a grudge against your Tortoise Sect.


    What kind of misunderstanding are you talking about?


    Esteemed emissary, make your move. Today, either I die here or you die here.


    You said earlier that you wanted me to die a death worse than death itself.


    As cultivators, we can¡¯t go back on our word.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone remained incredibly calm.


    Anyone who heard it would be driven to smash him into a thousand pieces.


    The Earth Tortoise Envoy was clearly unaware of what had happened in Qingzhou.


    Even though Qingzhou had reported the existence of a spirit vein that could produce liquid spirit energy, not all the sects in the Luo River Basin paid attention to it.


    They didn¡¯t bother to inquire about this destend.


    Although the Tortoise Sect was afraid of the Heavenly Dragon Race, they had already reached this point. If he continued to retreat, his Dao heart would inevitably be damaged.


    He might as well just leave the cultivation world.


    ¡°Since you insist on seeking death, our Tortoise Sect is not afraid.¡±


    The corpse of the sixth-level ck Tortoisey there, its resentment undeniable.


    Even if he killed Su Jingzhen, even though their Tortoise Sect was weaker than the Heavenly Dragon Sect, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to wipe them out.


    Su Jingzhen was forcing his hand now, and he couldn¡¯t back down.


    ¡°This seat will grant you your wish!¡±


    As the words came out of his mouth, the killing intent on the Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s body surged.


    In his eyes, even though Su Jingzhen was an important figure in the Heavenly Dragon Race, killing him here would only result in the Qingzhou branch being buried with him.


    With his status in the Tortoise Sect, he had nothing to fear.


    In the next instant, histe-stage Unity Realm aura rose, and he reached out to Su Jingzhen with a single grab.


    Su Jingzhen suddenly felt as if the void around him was frozen.


    This space seemed to have fallen under the control of the other party.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that this was a characteristic technique of a Unified Realm cultivator.


    Controlling space!


    Within the same realm, such a technique wouldn¡¯t be too effective, but for cultivators below the Unity Stage, controlling the space they upied was essentially a lethal move.


    If Bai Suzhen hadn¡¯t been with him today, he, Su Jingzhen, would have been killed in the face of this most basic skill of a Unity Realm cultivator.


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen on his waist injected another surge of powerful energy into Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    Under the influence of Bai Suzhen¡¯s profound aura, the space controlled by the Earth Tortoise Envoy was directly shattered.


    Su Jingzhen was now able to move freely within it.


    Seeing this, the Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s expression changed again.


    In his eyes, Su Jingzhen today, whether in his actions or abilities, was filled with the word ¡°strange¡±.


    And at that moment, Su Jingzhen once again revealed a smile.


    ¡°Say it again, so that you all know, the one who killed you today is Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Su Jingzhen!¡±


    Actually, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t care who he killed, as long as the other party¡¯s identity was high enough.


    What mattered was that the Tortoise Sect could easily find out that it was he, Su Jingzhen, who was using the name of a Heavenly Dragon Race to cause trouble.


    What mattered was the attitude of the Heavenly Dragon Race before he went to them!

 Chapter 553: Kill Me

    As soon as the words left his mouth, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate.


    The blood qi power of the nine human bodies in his Secret Repository erupted all at once.


    The pressure of the Pure Land of Extreme Bliss was also activated by him at the same time.


    This brick contained all the power that Bai Suzhen had bestowed upon it.


    It was Su Jingzhen¡¯s supercharged performance.


    His heart was filled with excitement, and with a swing of his brick, another powerful dragon-shaped qi locked onto the Earth Tortoise Envoy.


    His expression became extremely serious. Ever since he learned that Su Jingzhen was a Heavenly Dragon, he had lost all confidence in his own strength.


    ¡°Immovable Tortoise Seal!¡±


    Facing Su Jingzhen¡¯s attack, the Earth Tortoise Envoy didn¡¯t choose to counter with brute force, but instead directly activated the Tortoise Sect¡¯s strongest defense. With a movement of his hand seal, a giant tortoise phantom appeared around him.


    A 360-degree defense with no dead angles formed, creating an absolute barrier.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression became even more excited.


    One of his goals for this trip was this Immovable Tortoise Seal.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A deafening roar echoed through the stone hall.


    Energy winds surged outward, sweeping over the surroundings.


    The two elders who had been hiding in the corner suddenly changed their expressions.


    They were bothte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators, and their presence in Qingzhou was considered remarkable.


    But at that moment, as the energy waves approached, they felt the threat of death.


    They both felt their hearts skip a beat. Earlier, they had hoped that the Earth Tortoise Envoy would kill Su Jingzhen so that they could redeem themselves by taking credit for it.  ?


    Now, in their eyes, whether the Earth Tortoise Envoy could subdue Su Jingzhen, or even return to the Luo River region alive, was a question.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    At this moment, after being hit by the first wave of energy, the two elders each spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Without hesitation, they also activated the Immovable Tortoise Seal.


    Even though the Immovable Tortoise Seal they controlled was a fragmented version, activating it still took a considerable toll on their bodies.


    However, the defensive power was still considerable.


    At the very least, it would allow them to survive amidst the energy ripples in the Stone Hall.


    After stabilizing themselves, the two elders turned their gaze to the center of the energy field.


    With a single nce, their expressions turned terrified.


    They saw that the Immovable Tortoise Seal created by the Earth Tortoise Envoy was now covered in cracks.


    Then, the phantom of the giant tortoise energy seemed to shatter like porcin.


    The Tortoise Sect¡¯s most proud defensive technique could not withstand Su Jingzhen¡¯s single attack.


    ¡°This¡­ this is impossible!¡±


    As the Immovable Tortoise Seal was shattered in a single blow, and as the energy aftershock from Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick mmed into the Earth Tortoise Envoy, he still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    He didn¡¯t want to admit that this was all real.


    ¡°Hehe, Earth Tortoise Envoy seems quite surprised,¡± Su Jingzhen sneered again when he saw the shock on the Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s face.


    ¡°To be honest, we have no grievances, but I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    All of this was simply caused by the two Soul Formation level cultivators who died in the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions here were the mostmon cause and effect.


    In the world of cultivation, as cultivators, no matter who died, where they died, or by whose hand they died, there was no such thing as absolute innocence.


    Karma cycles, retribution is inevitable, nothing more!


    ¡°I admit that you have some strength, but you want to kill me just like that? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, the Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s face twisted into a grimace.


    After all, he was a powerful Unity Realm cultivator. To die at the hands of Su Jingzhen like this would be a joke.


    He unleashed the power of his Unity Realm cultivation once again, his hands forming intricate seals. The void around him twisted and distorted as he prepared to unleash a powerful attack.


    However, just as he was about to strike, all the power within him suddenly vanished.


    His skin turned a sickly ck, as if corroded.


    Every inch of his flesh and meridians felt like they were being eaten away from within.


    Endless pain surged through his body.


    The Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s face contorted in agony.


    His eyes were filled with a mixture of intense reluctance and shock.


    For the first time, he felt the icy grip of death.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura was undeniably that of a sixth-tier Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.


    He had never imagined that someone with such meager strength could pose a threat to him.


    ¡°Your Excellency¡­¡±


    Despite his shock, the Earth Tortoise Envoy instinctively followed his survival instincts.


    When he saw Su Jingzhen raise his brick again, he instinctively tried to speak, to say something.


    But before he could utter a word, a dragon-shaped qi mmed into him.


    Unlike the previous attack, this time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick didn¡¯t hit the Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s head.


    Instead, it targeted his chest.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A dull thud echoed through the hall.


    As the altar copsed, the Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s body mmed heavily into the wall of the stone hall.


    The incredibly strong wall crumbled in an instant.


    The Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s body crashed to the ground outside the hall.


    This blow didn¡¯t kill him outright, but his aura was now as thin as a puff of smoke.


    His face was contorted in endless agony.


    The Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s abilities had once again proven to be crucial at a critical moment, giving Su Jingzhen a decisive advantage.


    Su Jingzhen nced at the two elders who were still huddled in the corner.


    Ignoring them, he walked over to the Earth Tortoise Envoy with a brick in his hand.


    Seeing the pitiful state of the Earth Tortoise Envoy, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    The arrogant attitude he had disyed before was nowhere to be seen.


    Unity Realm, what was it? When his strength reached a certain level, Su Jingzhen could kill someone with a single brick.


    ¡°Your Excellency¡­ what do you intend to do¡­¡±


    The Earth Tortoise Envoy spoke weakly, his eyes filled with terror.


    As he spoke, ck blood continued to ooze from his mouth.


    It was clear that he had already been poisoned, but Su Jingzhen was protected by a defensive energy shield formed by Bai Suzhen¡¯s white essence.


    This allowed him to crouch down without any worries.


    He looked at the Earth Tortoise Envoy and said, ¡°With your status in the Tortoise Sect, you must have a lot of authority, right? I¡¯m very interested in the Immovable Tortoise Seal you used earlier. Could you tell me how to cultivate it? Maybe you could even earn yourself a chance to live.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face still had a smile on it.


    Hearing these words, the pain on the face of the Earth Tortoise Envoy faded for a moment.


    He fell silent.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow. ¡°It seems that the messenger is not too willing to cooperate.¡±


    At this, the Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s eyes suddenly hardened.


    ¡°Kill me.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was once again taken aback.


    Logically, someone with his cultivation level shouldn¡¯t be so eager to die, right?


    Judging from his previous behavior, he didn¡¯t seem like a hard nut to crack either.


    Why the sudden change?


    Something was wrong!


    Su Jingzhen felt that the Immovable Tortoise Seal was more important to the Tortoise Sect than he had imagined.


    If even one of the Eight Divine Envoy, the Earth Tortoise Envoy, didn¡¯t have the authority to teach it, then Su Jingzhen¡¯s interest in the technique would only grow.


    ¡°Let him be, I have my own ways.¡±


    At the same time, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice echoed in his ear.

 Chapter 554: Soul Search

    Upon hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen was once again taken aback.


    An important part of his current goal was to obtain the Immovable Tortoise Seal.


    If he were to kill the Earth Tortoise Envoy, he would only achieve the initial goal of causing trouble to test the Heavenly Dragon race.


    There would be no additional benefits.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s stunned expression, the Earth Tortoise Envoy spoke again:


    ¡°Do you think the ¡®Immovable Tortoise Seal¡¯ is something trivial? It is the secret art of our Tortoise Sect.


    Even as one of the Eight Divine Envoys, I do not have the authority to teach it to others.


    If you want to obtain the Immovable Tortoise Seal, even if you destroy our Tortoise Sect, it will be impossible.¡±


    As he spoke, there was a hint of contempt in his tone.It seemed like he had already put his life beyond consideration.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed once again.


    His interest in the Immovable Tortoise Seal grew even stronger.


    ¡°Hehe, the more you say that, the more I am determined to obtain this so-called secret art of your ck Tortoise Sect.¡±


    ¡°And now, since you have no authority, just shut up.¡±


    With these words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck brick hit the Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s chest again without hesitation.


    The still-beating heart immediately shattered.


    The power of the ck brick pierced through the Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s limbs and bones, extinguishing all of his life force.


    The Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s eyes remained wide open in disbelief.


    He could tell that Su Jingzhen was really interested in the Immovable Tortoise Seal.


    Although he hadn¡¯t lied about not being able to teach it to Su Jingzhen,


    He had hoped to negotiate some terms to at least buy some time to survive.


    After all, having reached the Unity Realm, he had a lifespan of over ten thousand years, enough to experience the vicissitudes of the world, and he was not willing to die like this. §²


    Even in death, he hadn¡¯t expected Su Jingzhen to be so decisive.


    At the moment of the Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s death, a brilliant white light suddenly erupted from the belt around Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist.


    The light enveloped the Earth Tortoise Envoy.


    In an instant, a mysterious power surged into the Niwan Pce of the Earth Tortoise Envoy.


    ¡°Suzhen, what are you doing?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was still puzzled by Bai Suzhen¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Soul searching!¡±


    Bai Suzhen replied with only two words.


    Upon hearing these words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    In his previous life, he had read countless novels and knew many myths and legends, so the term ¡°soul searching¡± was no stranger to him.


    He had never expected such a divine skill to be performed right before his eyes.


    His eyes filled with excitement, and his divine consciousness surged out of his Niwan Pce.


    He did not dare to enter the Niwan Pce of the Earth Turtle Envoy, so as not to disturb Bai Suzhen¡¯s operation.


    Instead, he investigated other details around him.


    After a short while, theyer of white energy that Bai Suzhen had condensed on the Earth Tortoise Envoy suddenly dissipated.


    Su Jingzhen sensed that Bai Suzhen¡¯s divine consciousness had retreated from the Niwan Pce of the Earth Tortoise Envoy.


    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen sent in his own divine consciousness.


    At that moment, the Earth Tortoise Envoy¡¯s Niwan Pce was in chaos.


    It was like a small world, but now, with the death of the Earth Tortoise Envoy, this small world was copsing and in disarray.


    Su Jingzhen knew that it was impossible to find anything here.


    He could only look hopefully at Bai Suzhen.


    ¡°Suzhen, have you found anything?¡± Su Jingzhen asked expectantly.


    ¡°I did find something, but the ck Tortoise Sect is indeed a sect that has been firmly established in the Luo River region.


    Their protection of the Immovable Tortoise Seal is quite thorough.


    I can¡¯t tell you directly how to cultivate the Immovable Tortoise Seal.


    It looks like you¡¯ll have to figure it out on your own.¡±


    Upon hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen was somewhat confused.


    Before he could ask, he suddenly felt a rather powerful divine consciousness surge from his waist.


    ¡°Open your sea of consciousness, I¡¯ll give you what I found.¡±


    Bai Suzhen said directly.


    Su Jingzhen did not hesitate as his divine consciousness surged and opened his Sea of Consciousness.


    He had no reservations towards Bai Suzhen, knowing that she had no ill intentions towards him.


    In the next instant, Su Jingzhen felt a powerful divine consciousness surge into his Niwan Pce.


    It suddenly manifested an object in front of his Spirit Pce.


    An ancient looking tortoise shell!


    It seemed to be engraved with countless primordial runes containing the rhythms of the Great Dao.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen was once again taken aback: ¡°Suzhen, did you just find this from that guy¡¯s Sea of Consciousness? What is this thing?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a soul search, everything in his memories naturally couldn¡¯t escape my scrutiny.


    However, everything else is useless to you and me; only this thing is rted to the Immovable Tortoise Seal you want.


    Their Immovable Tortoise Seal should be derived from it.


    Or rather, the memory of the Immovable Tortoise Seal¡¯s cultivation method had already evolved into the shape of this tortoise shell once it reached their minds.¡±


    As she spoke, Su Jingzhen could clearly sense a hint of excitement in Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone.


    Even with her strength, she could only discover so much, which once again proved the high level and power of the Immovable Tortoise Seal.


    Before Su Jingzhen could ask any more questions, Bai Suzhen continued: ¡°And in my opinion, the Immovable Tortoise Seal practiced by the Earth Tortoise Envoy was only an iplete version.


    Even the entire Tortoise Sect doesn¡¯t have the perfect method to cultivate the Immovable Tortoise Seal!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped another beat.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t this thing considered a high-level technique in the entire cultivation world?¡± he asked again unconsciously.


    Bai Suzhen continued to answer: ¡°Based on the power of the few Immovable Tortoise Seals you¡¯ve encountered, it doesn¡¯t quite reach the level of a high-level technique in the cultivation world.


    But if it can be supplemented and further perfected, it should be enough to reach that category.


    If it can be perfected, the Tortoise Sect should be able to rise to the top ranks of the Luo River region just by relying on it.¡±


    After a pause, Bai Suzhen added, ¡°Oh, and I also found an important piece of information from the memories of the Earth Tortoise Envoy.


    The Tortoise Sect seems to have established an unusuallyrge number of branch sects in various regions.


    And every time they establish a branch, they raise a ck tortoise in it.


    When a branch sect is first established, the ck Tortoise they raise is just an ordinary first-level ck Tortoise.


    The purity of the ck tortoise bloodline of the turtle sect is difficult to detect in the early stages of beast cultivation, and it is only gradually revealed during the growth process.


    The higher the purity of the bloodline, the faster the cultivation and growth.


    A ck Tortoise that grows to the sixth level will be reimed by the main sect.


    And a new ck tortoise of the first level will be raised in its ce.¡±


    However, as time passed, many members of the branch sects gradually forgot their mission to raise these ck tortoises.


    Most of the branch sects had already begun to treat the ck tortoises they raised as sacred beasts that guarded their sects. Even if they reached the sixth level or higher, they would not report them to the main sect.


    In some remote areas, the branch sects had long lost contact with the main sect, so the Earth Tortoise Envoy was pleased to hear that the ck Tortoise here had reached the sixth level.


    ¡°Of course, the main reason for this situation is that the Tortoise Sect doesn¡¯t pay much attention to these far-flung branch sects, and the ck Tortoises sent to them were the least favored ones.


    Therefore, for the ck Tortoise here to reach the sixth level is considered an extremely rare urrence by the Tortoise Sect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen immediately stood up.


    After taking the Tortoise Envoy¡¯s storage ring, he rushed back to the Stone Hall.


    There, the corpse of the ck Tortoise was still lying quietly.


    Su Jingzhen stepped forward and stood on the ck Tortoise¡¯s back.


    He noticed that there were several mysterious primordial runes on the ck Tortoise¡¯s spine as well.


    After Bai Suzhen said so much, Su Jingzhen, who was no fool, had already figured it out.


    ¡°Suzhen, are you saying that the ultimate purpose of the Tortoise Sect raising these ck tortoises is toplete the Immovable Tortoise Si?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice came out again: ¡°I¡¯m just specting, but it¡¯s probably eight or nine out of ten.


    The spiritual patterns on this ck Tortoise¡¯s back seem to have been formed not too long ago. Maybe the first requirement for these ck tortoise shells to grow primordial spiritual patterns is to reach the sixth level.


    I suspect that the Tortoise Sect has a progenitor tortoise.


    In this cultivation world, many divine beasts with high enough bloodlines have innate divine abilities.


    And the progenitor tortoise of the Tortoise Sect should have primordial spiritual patterns that were damaged for some reason, making it impossible for him toprehend the full version of the Immovable Tortoise Seal.¡±


    At this point, Bai Suzhen added, ¡± Moreover, the progenitor tortoise I was specting about might have a shell that looks like the one I just manifested in your Sea of Consciousness.¡±

 Chapter 555: Primordial Divine Ability?

    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind was a whirlwind of excitement and confusion.


    He carefully examined the tortoise shell that had materialized in his Sea of Consciousness several times.


    The patterns on it were extremelyplex and profound.


    Whether he used his physical eyes or his divine consciousness to explore it, Su Jingzhen was at a loss.


    Not to mention, he didn¡¯t have the slightest clue how to understand the Immovable Tortoise Seal from it.


    He felt that something crucial was missing.


    Dao Rhyme!


    Even the few spiritual lines on the back of the ck tortoise beneath his feet carried a powerful Dao essence.


    This essence was the key to understanding and mastering the divine abilities it represented. He subconsciously asked again, ¡°Suzhen, didn¡¯t you manage to detect the Dao Rhyme from his mind?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I am some kind of god?


    With a simple soul search, how can I replicate the Dao Rhyme that someone else hasprehended?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s answer left Su Jingzhen speechless, his mouth slightly agape.


    Then Bai Suzhen continued, ¡°And why are you panicking? You¡¯re going to the Luo River Basin anyway.


    You¡¯ve already made enemies with the Tortoise Sect, and you¡¯re acting under the guise of a Heavenly Dragon. If the Heavenly Dragon people are as supportive as they seem, you¡¯ll surely gain a significant position in their ranks.


    Then you can find a reason to visit the Tortoise Sect and see their ancestral tortoise for yourself. Wouldn¡¯t that be the perfect opportunity to understand it?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just steal their cultivation method?¡±


    ¡°You really baffle me. One moment you¡¯re as cunning as a fox, and the next you¡¯re as stupid as a donkey.


    Before we searched their souls, it would have been great if we could have obtained their cultivation methods directly.


    But now that we have this assumption, if the Tortoise Sect really has that ancestral tortoise, and if its shell really has a primordial divine ability.


    Why would you want to follow someone else¡¯s understood cultivation method instead of experiencing it yourself?


    Everyone¡¯s perception is unique. The same thing when understood by different people will produce different results.


    If you can reach that point, why notprehend the one that suits you best directly?¡±


    As she spoke, Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone was filled with disdain.


    Su Jingzhen scratched his head, deeply impressed and enlightened by Bai Suzhen¡¯s words.


    After all,pared to someone like Bai Suzhen, a seasoned expert, he was still a novice in many aspects of the cultivation world.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the Tortoise Sect will have to endure some inconvenience in the future, even for the sake of the primordial divine ability of ¡®Immovable Tortoise Seal¡¯ that they possess,¡± he muttered to himself.  ?


    Then, as if struck by an idea, he nced at Bai Suzhen who was coiled around his waist.


    ¡°Suzhen, you mentioned earlier that some divine beasts naturally possess primordial divine abilities.


    Given our rtionship, could you let me observe your primordial divine ability?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes were filled with unprecedented anticipation.


    At present, the only techniques he had mastered that were suitable for his cultivation were the Python Scale Power and Divine Wandering that Shuang Jiang had given him.


    Both of them were mainly focused on cultivation andcked offensive capabilities.


    He desperately needed an offensive divine skill that could effectively utilize his own vital energy.


    Beasts were simr to human body cultivators.


    Most of their primordial divine abilities, when understood, were very applicable to body cultivation.


    Previously, he had received many inheritances from the Dantai Ruins.


    However, they were mostly rted to alchemy.


    Even though there were various spells and techniques, they were all focused on qi cultivation.


    Now, although his dantian had been repaired, he had no ns to improve his qi cultivation, so those techniques were useless.


    If he could acquire one or two attack divine skills that matched his body cultivation, his fighting style would no longer be limited to the most basic brick smashing.


    Hisbat power would increase significantly.


    But as soon as he made his request, he suddenly felt the air in the stone chamber grow colder.


    It was as if he was under a watchful eye.


    Bai Suzhen simply replied, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    Su Jingzhen: ¡°¡­¡­


    You don¡¯t want to show your transformed form, and you don¡¯t want to show your primordial divine ability. How stingy¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s words clearly expressed her attitude.


    He did not dare to push the matter any further.


    After all, his cultivation was still in its early stages.


    If he were to die at Bai Suzhen¡¯s hands, there would be no one to defend him.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen jumped off the ck turtle.


    He then picked up the tortoise¡¯s body.


    He walked over to the still trembling Xuan Yuan and the other elder.


    ¡°I have a question for you. Answer me truthfully,¡± Su Jingzhen said, his tone calm yet authoritative.


    From the moment the Tortoise Envoy died, the fear of Xuan Yuan and the other elder had reached its peak.


    They had basically given up hope of surviving.


    When they heard Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, they saw a glimmer of hope for their lives.


    Su Jingzhen asked directly, ¡°What is the purpose of therge tortoise you are raising at the Qingzhou branch of the Tortoise Sect?¡±


    He felt that he could simply interrogate those Tortoise Sect members to verify Bai Suzhen¡¯s suspicion.


    Under the pressure of life and death, he was confident that they would tell the truth.


    However, upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s question, the eyes of Xuan Yuan and the other elder showed a moment of genuine confusion.


    ¡°¡®Your Honor, this ck tortoise has always served as the guardian divine beast of our Tortoise Sect.


    It intervenes when our sect faces a crisis,¡± Xuan Yuan stammered,cking confidence in his words.


    Su Jingzhen raised his eyebrows. These men really did not seem to know the true purpose of the Tortoise.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s earlier guess seemed to be very close to the truth.


    ¡°Spare us, Great Lord. These events have nothing to do with us.


    We are just ordinary disciples of the Tortoise Sect,¡± Xuan Yuan and the other elder pleaded as they prostrated themselves on the ground, their fear overwhelming.


    However, Su Jingzhen had no intention of killing them.


    He needed some survivors to make it easier to investigate the Tortoise Sect in the future.


    Looking around, the spiritual vein of this misty swamp had already been collected by him.


    The guardian of that spiritual vein, the ck Flood Dragon, though its origin and presence in Qingzhou were unknown, it was indeed delicious.


    The necessary measures had been taken against the Tortoise Sect, and the big tortoise had been killed.


    For Su Jingzhen, this was the end of his visit to the Tortoise Sect.


    However, his curiosity about the Immovable Tortoise Seal continued to grow.


    Before leaving, Su Jingzhen condensed the Tortoise Shell that Bai Suzhen had formed in his Sea of Consciousness into the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    ¡°Little Green, take a look at this for me¡­¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 556: Insufficient Dao Rhythm

    ¡°Little Green, please take a look at these spiritual lines on the tortoise shell.


    If possible, help me restore them.


    I will continue to find different levels of spiritual veins for you to absorb.


    I will strive to help you grow and return to your peak state as soon as possible.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew that Little Green understood what he was saying.


    And if the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss had truly evolved from the perfect world he once imagined, then Little Green¡¯s origin was incredibly extraordinary.


    In his opinion, as long as Little Green could regain even a fraction of its abilities, it would have no problem deciphering the spiritual lines on that tortoise shell.


    In this regard, he had unparalleled confidence in Little Green.


    And now, he wasn¡¯t making unreasonable demands. Since Little Green needed spiritual veins, he would find them.


    Since he needed Little Green¡¯s help, it was perfectly reasonable.


    Upon hearing his words, a wave of energy emanated from Little Green.


    It directly affected the virtual image of the Tortoise Shell in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    The image suddenly became more substantial.


    And ancient, profound Dao Rhythm began to appear on it!


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes widened, his gaze fixed on Little Green.


    His excitement was beyond words.


    He had only thought of asking Little Green to try it, and unexpectedly, it worked right from the start.


    ¡°Why are you standing here?


    Don¡¯t you have many ces to go?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen standing still in the stone hall without moving, Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    The more she interacted with Su Jingzhen, the more mysterious Bai Suzhen found him.


    Sometimes, even she couldn¡¯t understand him.


    ¡°Wait, I suddenly have some insights.¡±


    However, Su Jingzhen hastily replied and then fully immersed himself in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Bai Suzhen became even more curious, but didn¡¯t ask any further.


    As time passed, the Dao Rhythm on the tortoise shell in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss became more and more powerful.


    Inside the spiritual vein cave they were in, it seemed as if a massive ck tortoise had materialized.


    The tortoise radiated an ancient and primordial aura.


    Its head was fierce, and its back shell was weathered, as if it had lived from ancient times to the present.


    ¡°Ancestral Tortoise!¡± These two words appeared in Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind.


    Even the virtual image formed by the tortoise shell seemed to suppress him.


    Judging from what he could see, the bloodline strength of this creature must surpass his current dragon bloodline.


    ¡°Wow, what level of divine beast is this?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    He had only wanted to try it out, never expecting that just from the shape of the turtle shell, Little Green would truly form the presumed ancestral turtle.


    Considering the profound nature of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and Little Green¡¯s abilities, he knew that this was no coincidence.


    The new leaf on Little Green, rooted in the Spiritual Source, suddenly swayed.


    Another mysterious wave of energy affected the virtual image of the ck Tortoise.


    The Dao Rhythm on it seemed to intensify.


    The spiritual lines on the tortoise shell began to flicker.


    When Bai Suzhen had formed the image of the tortoise shell in his Sea of Consciousness, they had noticed that a central part was missing.


    This was supposed to be the missing piece of the Ancestral Tortoise.


    It was also the reason why the Tortoise Sect¡¯s Immovable Tortoise Seal was always iplete.


    Now, Su Jingzhen saw that under Little Green¡¯s influence, the surrounding spiritual lines were slowly growing toward the center.


    It seemed that she had the potential toplete it.


    ¡°So Little Green has such abilities?


    Does this mean that I don¡¯t need to visit the main sect of the Tortoise Sect to observe their ancestral tortoise?¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s excitement was beyond words.


    But while he was thinking about it, the growth rate of the spiritual lines in the missing central part of the tortoise shell slowed down.


    Soon it stopped altogether.


    The light of all the spiritual energy lines gradually dimmed.


    Then, a wave of energy from Little Green reached Su Jingzhen.


    He immediately understood its significance.


    ¡°Insufficient Dao Rhythm?¡±


    His eyebrows furrowed.


    Little Green had just informed him that in order toplete the Ancestral Tortoise¡¯s missing primordial spirit lines and fully restore this primordial divine ability, it needed to absorb more Dao Rhythm.


    This was impossible with his current strength.


    After all, since Su Jingzhen first entered the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, Little Green had only absorbed the Dao Rhythm from the mysterious space of the Spiritual Medicine Sect and the stone carvings in the Dantai Ruins.


    For ordinary cultivators, absorbing Dao Rhythm from those two ces might be immensely beneficial.


    But Little Green, in its heyday, was apparently a world tree that supported the heavens!


    For such an existence, the Dao Rhythm from those two ces was indeed insufficient.


    ¡°In that case, I will do my best to find artifacts containing Dao Rhythm for you!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness looked at Little Green in the Spiritual Spring, his tone serious.


    Currently, his system and the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss were his greatest assets.


    They were his two Golden Fingers.


    Anything that would benefit these two would be his top priority.


    As his words fell, Little Green emitted another wave of mysterious energy, enveloping the virtual image of the Ancestral Tortoise.


    The spiritual lines on the tortoise shell shed again.


    Then, the primordial divine ability represented by those spiritual lines, the ¡®Immovable Tortoise Seal¡¯, was suddenly transferred by Little Green into Su Jingzhen¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    He didn¡¯t need to understand it himself.


    However, the Immovable Tortoise Seal that Little Green copied at that moment was still iplete.


    However, even as an iplete version, this one was perfect among all iplete versions.


    It was at least stronger than what the Earth Tortoise Envoy had demonstrated.


    ¡°Is this what cheating feels like?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered again.


    At this moment, he once again felt that despite all the years he had lived on Earth and in the cultivation world, it was only now that things were going smoothly.


    With hisprehension abilities and the special cultivation method, he was confident that he could quickly master the Immovable Tortoise Seal.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had a sudden insight. Now, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face showed a confident smile.


    He didn¡¯t exin anything to Bai Suzhen.


    He walked out of the Tortoise Sect¡¯s stone hall.


    ¡°Still keeping secrets?¡±


    Bai Suzhen muttered.


    But she didn¡¯t want to find out all of Su Jingzhen¡¯s secrets.


    She didn¡¯t ask any further questions.


    It was only after Su Jingzhen hadpletely left the stone hall and his presence was no longer felt that Xuan Yuan and the other elder suddenly raised their heads.


    ¡°Is he¡­ gone?¡±


    Xuan Yuan¡¯s gaze shifted to the outside of the stone hall.


    It was empty.


    The other Tortoise Sect disciples had fled at the first sign of trouble.


    ¡°He should be¡­ gone, right? Did we escape? But why did he let us live?¡±


    The moment Earth Tortoise¡¯s Envoy was killed by Su Jingzhen, their hearts had sunk.


    They thought that they would follow Earth Tortoise Envoy to their deaths.


    Unexpectedly, the ruthless demon Su Jingzhen spared their lives.


    ¡°The main sect will not let this go.


    If one of the main sect¡¯s Eight Divine Envoys falls here, they will certainly take action.


    As witnesses to the whole event, it is impossible to escape.


    We should wait here for other envoys from the main sect to arrive.¡±


    Xuan Yuan had a clear understanding of their situation.


    Ordinary people dying, or even their Qingzhou branch being destroyed, would not affect the main sect.


    But the special status of the Earth Tortoise Envoy would surely provoke the wrath of the main sect.


    Given the power of the main sect, they didn¡¯t even think about running away.


    Getting caught would mean more than just death.


    All they could do was hope that the main sect¡¯s envoys would spare them after they understood the whole story.


    ¡­


    Standing at the edge of the misty swamp, Su Jingzhen noticed that the mist inside the swamp seemed to be slowly dissipating.


    The spiritual energy had be much thinner in less than an hour.


    Perhaps within a day, the Mist Swamp would reveal its true form, no longer mysterious.


    Since he hadpletely removed the spiritual vein, the natural illusion field there had disappeared.


    However, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t feel guilty.


    After all, cultivation was about fighting for one¡¯s life against the heavens.


    Although his cultivation level was still low, he understood that there was a bnce in everything.


    In order to achieve immortality, cultivators naturally take from everything.


    When you gain something, something else has to lose.


    ¡°Before nightfall, I might be able to reach another sect.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect, where the Heavenly Sword Ancestor resides, seems to be about a thousand miles away from here.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nced at the sun and didn¡¯t hesitate to immediately take off on his flying sword.


    He flew towards the location of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    ¡­


    This was a vast area of extremely rich spiritual energy.


    It was also shrouded in endless dense fog.


    Inside, there were countless small andrge inds.


    Simr to the previous misty swamp, there were majestic stone pces on these inds.


    These pces were engraved with countless ancient patterns, most of which depicted ck turtles.


    This ce was none other than the headquarters of the Tortoise Sect.


    In the center of the Tortoise Sect¡¯srgest ind, dozens of figures had gathered, with an old hunchback sitting at the head.


    In the middle of the hall, there was a shattered soul jade.


    Under normal circumstances, the shattering of a soul jade wouldn¡¯t mean much and wouldn¡¯t be noticed.


    After all, the Tortoise Sect was huge, with too many disciples, and deaths urred every day.


    If every death was investigated, there would be endless conflicts.


    However, this soul jade was very special, it belonged to one of the Eight Divine Envoys, the Earth Tortoise Envoy.


    ¡°Have you found out? Where did Earth Tortoise go today?¡±


    The old man¡¯s aged voice suddenly resounded.


    ¡°Reporting to the sect master, Earth Tortoise used our sect¡¯s internal summoning array about an hour ago.


    The coordinates seemed to be the wilderness of Qingzhou!


    But now, the sub-array of the summoning array in Qingzhou has beenpletely destroyed.


    We cannot go down there directly.¡±


    A middle-aged man in a ck robe spoke, his eyes filled with unprecedented ferocity.


    ¡°Qingzhou¡­ Qingzhou¡­


    How could such a wilderness have the power to kill the Earth Tortoise?


    Check to see if anything significant has happened in Qingzhou recently. If nothing is found, then destroy all the sects in this wilderness.¡±


    The master of the Tortoise Sect spoke with a calm tone.


    However, everyone in the hall could sense the anger in his words.


    Qingzhou, being a wilderness, was indeed too weakpared to the entire Tortoise Sect.


    Even if they annihted them, the other sects in the Luo River Basin wouldn¡¯t find it unreasonable.


    After all, every sect in the Luo River Basin was superior to Qingzhou.


    Such actions of wiping out an entire region were not umon among many sects.


    Even before he finished speaking, the ck-robed middle-aged man who had spoken earlier frowned again.


    ¡°Reporting to the sect master, something has indeed happened in Qingzhou recently.


    There was news that a spiritual vein of liquid-level spiritual energy had been discovered there.


    It has attracted the attention of several major powers, including Dongxuan Academy and the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    The Heavenly Dragon Race sent the demoness Qiu Yaoyao.


    When we heard the news, we were tempted, but we knew we couldn¡¯tpete with the Heavenly Dragon Race, so we didn¡¯t send anyone.


    The reason why Earth Tortoise suddenly went to Qingzhou is still under investigation.


    But considering Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s strength, it¡¯s possible that she could have killed Earth Tortoise.¡±


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the hall seemed to grow heavier.


    Before the Tortoise sect master could ask any more questions, the ck-robed man continued, ¡°Also, about a month ago, the Yan n sent a fleet to retrieve a fully awakened Water Spirit Saint Body.


    The awakening location of that Water Spirit Saint Body was also in Qingzhou!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed again.


    The discussion intensified.


    ¡°I thought the name sounded a bit familiar. It turns out that it had caused quite a stir among the Luo River factions a month ago.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s not a wilderness, but a treasure trove?¡±


    ¡°But if it really is the Heavenly Dragon Race, it might be difficult for us to avenge the Earth Tortoise.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While the crowd was discussing in the hall,


    The Tortoise Sect master at the head of the room furrowed his brow again.


    Usually, such a figure didn¡¯t care about the day-to-day affairs of the sect. They only focused on cultivation and the pursuit of immortality.


    He was hearing this information for the first time


    After a moment of silence, he spoke gravely, ¡°Investigate!


    Find out the reason. If it is indeed the Heavenly Dragon Race, they must give an exnation for unjustly killing one of our divine envoys.


    The Heavenly Dragon Race may be strong, but the Tortoise Sect is not to be trifled with!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    In the Luo River Valley, the Heavenly Dragon Race was in a league of its own.


    The Tortoise Sect had always been a second-tier sect.


    When had the sect master spoken so boldly?


    Considering that the sect master had been in seclusion, and the existence within their sect hadn¡¯t made a move for a long time, they all had their suspicions and felt a wave of excitement.


    ¡°We will obey the sect master¡¯smand!¡±


    After everyone left the hall, Tortoise Sect entered a state of readiness.


    The atmosphere within the Tortoise Sect became increasingly tense.


    As thest rays of the setting sun disappeared behind the western mountains, a dark, ancient battleship appeared above the Qingzhou¡¯s Tortoise Sect, breaking through space.


    The g of the Tortoise Sect flew from the bow of the ship.


    Xuan Yuan and the other elder who had been waiting there immediately prostrated themselves again.


    ¡°Xuan Yuan and Xuan Feng, wee the envoys of the main sect!¡±

 Chapter 557: Qingzhou Affairs Are Completed In Qingzhou

    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know about the events at the Tortoise Sect and didn¡¯t care.


    As expected, he arrived at the Heavenly Sword Sect before sunset.


    However, the situation here was different from what he had imagined.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect waspletely deserted.


    Aside from the protective array that was still in ce, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t sense a single Golden Core or Nascent Soul cultivator.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been two or three days, and the Heavenly Sword Sect has already left so thoroughly?¡±


    Su Jingzhen chuckled, thinking that the members of this sect were quite reasonable.


    With the Heavenly Sword Ancestor and several Nascent Soul cultivators of the Heavenly Sword Sect falling in the Linjiang branch, the remaining disciples naturally feared for their lives.


    Like the Tortoise Sect, they scattered like monkeys when the tree fell. After all, every sect in the cultivation world had enemies.


    Without their top cultivators, any sect could easily be a target for annihtion.


    ¡°This is good, I can avoid some trouble.¡±


    Murmuring to himself, Su Jingzhen entered the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    With Bai Suzhen¡¯s guidance, it was too easy to find the exact location of the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s spiritual vein.


    As for the sect¡¯s treasures, Su Jingzhen had no interest in them.


    It could be left for the newly formed alliance to collect.


    Soon, in a dark underground area, Su Jingzhen took out his ck brick.


    There were no guardian spirit beasts here.


    As the ck brick glowed with dark light, a spiritual vein simr in size to the one in the Peerless Sect waspletely absorbed by Su Jingzhen.


    However, to his surprise, this spiritual vein did not have any spirit stone ore veins apanying it.


    Shortly after, he appeared in the empty central square of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Looking at the rising stars, Su Jingzhen decided not to continue his journey.


    Instead, he took out the ck tortoise from the Tortoise Sect.


    In the central square of the Heavenly Sword Sect, he brought out the ck Mountain Cauldron.


    He lit the fire, not for alchemy, but for cooking.


    ¡°After a day of traveling, it¡¯s time to reward myself.


    Fresh ingredients are best used immediately.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen muttered, Bai Suzhen transformed back into her white snake form and crouched beside him.


    Her sapphire eyes were filled with anticipation.


    From the ck Hedgehog to the ck Flood Dragon, and now the Great Tortoise, each of them was a top-tier ingredient of at least sixth grade.


    They contained immense vital energy that would benefit not only Su Jingzhen, but also Bai Suzhen. Soon, the ce was filled with a rich aroma, and the two of them began to feast.  ?


    After they had eaten the giant turtle down to its shell, Su Jingzhen began to practice the Python Scale Power in the square.


    The vital energy he had recently absorbed was incredibly huge.


    If he couldpletely absorb it, he felt that he would be able to directly reach the seventh stage of the Flesh-Body Nascent Embryo Realm without relying on any points.


    After all, even in an environment that was not conducive to body cultivation, such a method of umting vital energy could rapidly boost one¡¯s cultivation.


    After Bai Suzhen had had enough, she transformed back into a belt and fastened it around Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist.


    After absorbing the vital energy from therge tortoise, she could also absorb the vital energy Su Jingzhen generated by practicing the Python Scale Technique.


    Even though Bai Suzhen¡¯s current strength seemed formidable, she was still far from her peak state.


    Throughout the night, Su Jingzhen practiced the Python Scale Power.


    He didn¡¯t know how many rounds he had done, but as usual, as his strength increased, he didn¡¯t feel that practicing the Python Scale Technique had be easier.


    On the contrary, as his strength increased, he still felt a sense of difficulty.


    Unconsciously, however, the movements of the Python Scale Technique became more expansive and powerful.


    The vital energy he generated seemed to be more intense and robust.


    After the whole night, he finally transformed the flesh of therge tortoise and the ck python into his own vital energy.


    ¡°Even though I haven¡¯t broken through to the seventhyer of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, it seems like I¡¯m not far off.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, and at that moment, a hint of dawn appeared on the eastern horizon.


    Suddenly, a line of golden characters appeared in front of his eyes.


    <b>¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 15, Luo Yuebai: 15, Dan Tai Xuening: 12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 1382¡¿ </b>


    Seeing the daily fixed points, Su Jingzhen felt great.


    Now, even if he did nothing, he would still be able to open the Yintang acupoint tomorrow.


    At the moment, he was at the sixth stage of the Flesh-Body Nascent Embryo, so opening the Yintang acupoint might take him directly to the peak of the Flesh-Body Nascent Embryo realm.


    With a little luck,bined with a few pure beast crystals or a few morerge beasts, he could directly reach the True Flesh Body Embryo.


    The situation looked very promising.


    ¡°Time to go.


    If I can find more Dao Rhythm andplete the primordial spirit lines on the Ancestral Tortoise, I¡¯ll have more confidence.¡±


    After stretching, Su Jingzhen had no attachment to the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    He took his flying sword back to the sky.


    He had many other destinations in mind.


    However, the closest one to the Heavenly Sword Sect was the Qingzhou Holy City.


    The Holy City was home to the Tuoba Family¡¯s Treasure Gathering Pavilion and several top-tier forces that had attacked the Linjiang branch.


    In short, the top-tier forces of the Holy City system were generally not on good terms with them.


    Although his targets also included the Heavenly Fiend Sect and several other top-tier forces in the Cangzhou and Huangzhou regions,


    Since he was already here, he wanted to clear up a few things.


    After all, figures like Tuoba Junlin and Zou Zeyu were already on his death list.


    Maybe it was time to harvest them.


    However, he wasn¡¯t sure if Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin would still be in theirirs after these two or three days.


    ¡°Looking at it this way, I still have a lot of work to do in Qingzhou, Huangzhou, and Cangzhou before I follow Qiu Yaoyao to the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    A month should be enough, but I¡¯m afraid the people I want to kill might have already left.¡±


    Longyan City was less than five hundred miles from the Holy City.


    It was a necessary stop on Su Jingzhen¡¯s way to the Holy City.


    ¡°Before we go to Qingzhou, let¡¯s dissolve the Longyan branch first.


    With my current reputation in Qingzhou, it should be no problem to directly help Yuebai end thispetition.¡±


    After flying for about two hours, Su Jingzhen¡¯s vision caught the outline of Longyan City.


    Even though he knew that Zou Zeyu probably wouldn¡¯t be in Longyan City, he still wanted to take a look.


    Longyan City was slightly smaller than the current Linjiang City, but it still had a considerable poption.


    Most of them were low-level qi refining stage cultivators.


    Su Jingzhen arrived directly at the location of the Longyan branch.


    There were also many demonic cultivators from the Evil Moon Sect.


    These demonic cultivators were the foundation given to Zou Zeyu by the main sect of the Evil Moon Sect when Luo Yuebai and Zou Zeyu started theirpetition.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t alert anyone and went straight to the depths of the Longyan branch.


    He secretly checked every courtyard, and the strongest here were only at thete Golden Core stage. There were no Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Neither Zou Zeyu nor the Second Elder were present.


    ¡°I heard that Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder were also in the Linjiang branch that day.


    Maybe they never returned after leaving that day.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled and was about to leave.


    He had no intention of dealing with the ordinary demonic cultivators of the Longyan Branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    As far as he was concerned, these people were just ants.


    There was no need to ughter them.


    However, as he was about to leave, his divine consciousness detected another courtyard.


    His lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°Qingzhou affairs arepleted in Qingzhou.


    I never thought I¡¯d find someone here.


    It¡¯s like finding something without even looking for it.¡±

 Chapter 558: Annihilation, A Minor Incident

    While muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen took off on his flying sword and flew to the neighboring courtyard.


    Inside the courtyard, there were six or seven people negotiating with the Longyan branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Su Jingzhen recognized them.


    They were the key figures of the Feng Baozhao faction who had escaped during the great purge of the Feng family in Yunmeng City.


    Feng Baozhao himself was one of them.


    As far as Su Jingzhen was concerned, none of the members of the Feng Baozhao faction were worthy of his attention at this point.


    They were mere ants.


    He hadn¡¯t cared about them for a long time, but since he happened to meet them today, he couldn¡¯t let them go.


    After all, much of the newly formed alliance depended on Feng Qingya. Even though these people were no threat to him, they could sometimes threaten Feng Qingya and others.


    He was well aware that history was often rewritten by minor characters.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve met you, it can only mean that you¡¯re out of luck,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered as he stealthily entered the courtyard.


    At that moment, ate-stage Golden Core elder from the Longyan branch of the Evil Moon Sect looked at Feng Baozhao with a serious expression.


    ¡°Daoist Feng, our cooperation might have to end from now on.


    Our Longyan branch is about to be disbanded, so we can¡¯t fulfill the previous agreement.


    If you want to deal with the Linjiang branch, please find someone else.¡±


    The demonic cultivator spoke firmly.


    The Feng Baozhao faction frowned.


    ¡°As I said, I want to meet the head of the Longyan branch,¡± Feng Baozhao said.


    Su Jingzhen, who was about to reveal himself, paused.


    He also wanted to know where Zou Zeyu was.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, even we don¡¯t know where our holy son is right now.


    That¡¯s all I have to say, Daoist Feng, please leave.¡±


    At this moment, the Golden Corete stage demonic cultivator directly dismissed Feng Baozhao and his faction.


    Seeing this firm stance, Feng Baozhao paused and finally nodded.


    His expression was filled with disappointment.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why are you in such a hurry to leave?


    The feng shui of Longyan City is quite good and it is perfect for a burial ground.¡±


    After hearing their discussion, Su Jingzhen no longer hesitated and stepped out of the shadows.


    He smiled at Feng Baozhao and the others.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s appearance, everyone was slightly stunned.


    Then, the Golden Core Demonic Cultivators who had been negotiating with Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction suddenly changed their expressions.


    Without hesitation, they knelt down on one knee.


    ¡°We pay our respects to Master Su!¡±


    Although they were from the Longyan branch, they were all part of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Addressing Su Jingzhen as their superior was appropriate.


    Without hesitation, they immediately surrounded Feng Baozhao and his group.


    Having reached such a level, none of them were fools.


    They knew that they had to show their loyalty and attitude at this moment, or else it would be their end.


    The Golden Core Demonic Cultivators were considered to be high-ranking members of the Longyan branch.


    They were well aware of what had happened in the Linjiang branch a few days ago, and they knew Su Jingzhen¡¯s current status.


    Even the main branch of the Evil Moon Sect might have to take Su Jingzhen¡¯s opinion into consideration.


    What could their Longyan branchpete with?


    When Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder disappeared, these people knew their fate.


    So, without any instructions from Zou Zeyu or the Second Elder, they dared to refuse Feng Baozhao¡¯s request for further cooperation.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! Su Jingzhen!¡±


    Feng Baozhao and his faction came to their senses.


    Each of them showed fear.


    Although they operated in the shadows, their information wasn¡¯t sealed off.


    They knew what Su Jingzhen was now, and desperation filled their eyes.


    Feng Baozhao knew that escaping was impossible in front of Su Jingzhen.


    And given their past grievances, seeking peace was impossible.


    ¡°Perhaps this is my fate,¡± he muttered after a moment of silence, his expression filled with sorrow.


    The next moment, his aura suddenly turned chaotic.


    A trickle of blood spilled out of his mouth.


    Then, his aurapletely dissipated, indicating that he had severed his own meridians.


    Feng Baozhao probably knew that if Su Jingzhen acted, the manner of his death would be extremely cruel.


    He decided to end his life quickly.


    ¡°Head of the family!¡±


    Seeing this, the others from Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction also showed sadness.


    Even more filled with hatred.


    But they were helpless.


    The grief of being at the end of the road was always moving.


    However, Su Jingzhen felt nopassion.


    He knew that this was just bad luck for these people. If they had gained power, Feng Qingya¡¯s fate would have been a hundred times worse.


    The cruelty of the cultivation world was something Su Jingzhen had known for a long time. Every decision came with a price.


    As for the remaining members of the Feng family, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to deal with them personally.


    The Golden Core level was too weak for him.


    He just nced at the demonic cultivators surrounding the Feng family members.


    They understood and immediately raised their aura.


    They attacked the remaining Feng family members with ruthless moves.


    In no time, everyone from Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction was dead.


    From the beginning to the end, only Su Jingzhen appeared, and Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction was destroyed.


    This was the positive feedback brought about by the change in his own power and status.


    ¡°Qingya shouldn¡¯t me me for taking the initiative to eliminate her enemies.


    I really don¡¯t have the time to personally escort them back.


    I wonder where the other key figure of this faction, Feng Mingyan, has gone?


    But that¡¯s all.¡±


    Looking at the bodies on the ground, Su Jingzhen muttered again.


    Feng Mingyan was a figure on Su Jingzhen¡¯s early must-kill list.


    However, over time, he had almost forgotten about this person.


    If this person was hiding, it would indeed be hard to find him in the vast Qingzhou.


    It was a small regret.


    ¡°Master Su, we will return to the main sect immediately.


    As for the Holy Son and the Second Elder, we really don¡¯t know where they are.


    Please spare our lives!¡±


    After dealing with everyone from Feng Baozhao¡¯s faction, the demonic cultivators knelt before Su Jingzhen again.


    They had returned to calling Zou Zeyu the Holy Son.


    They also knew that Zou Zeyu and Su Jingzhen were bound to be enemies.


    Seeing these people being so cooperative, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    He treated this incident as a minor detour on his journey.


    Without saying another word, Su Jingzhen took off on his flying sword and continued on his way to the Holy City.


    Just finding spiritual veins for Little Green made him the busiest person in Qingzhou.

 Chapter 559: The Tuoba Family

    Longyan City was only five hundred miles away from the Holy City.


    Su Jingzhen arrived quickly.


    Soon, his vision caught sight of an endless, majestic city.


    Although both Yunmeng City and the Holy City were super cities, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, the Holy City seemed even bigger than Yunmeng City.


    Yunmeng City, with its floating inds like Wind Bell Ind, seemed more dreamy.


    However, the Holy City emphasized two words: grandeur!


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s recognized as the first capital city of Qingzhou.


    But after today, this ce should also be under my authority,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    Without hesitation, he headed for the gates of the Holy City. However, before he could get close, a streak of light suddenly appeared.


    A tall and imposing elderly man was blocking his path.


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew you woulde to the Holy City, young friend Su.


    I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    It was none other than Feng Xuan!


    The old man¡¯s strength was at the Divine Intent Realm, making him one of the top figures in Qingzhou.


    He could move around freely in Qingzhou.


    Seeing Feng Xuan, Su Jingzhen was slightly surprised.


    But he quickly understood. Earlier, when the alliance was formed, he had mentioned that he would help the Yunmeng City Treasure Gathering Pavilion, or the Feng family, unite the entire Qingzhou Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Feng Xuan was obviously very worried about this matter.


    However, despite Feng Xuan¡¯s strength, he was only at the Divine Intent Realm.


    The Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion, the Tuoba Family, certainly had cultivators at that level.


    He couldn¡¯t achieve unification by himself.


    He needed Su Jingzhen, a future member of the Heavenly Dragon Race, to aplish this.


    Su Jingzhen had left Linjiang City unannounced and was wandering around.


    Aside from the significant disturbance in the Tortoise Sect, he was quietly collecting spiritual veins from ces like the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Peerless Sect.


    Therefore, his news hadn¡¯t spread back to Linjiang City.


    Feng Xuan and the others couldn¡¯t find him.


    They had to wait at the gates of the Holy City.


    Fortunately, after two days of waiting, they finally found him.


    Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s enter the city together, Elder Feng.


    The Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion has such favorable conditions, but it doesn¡¯t do any good deeds. It¡¯s really time for a change.¡±


    Feng Qingya was already his, so Su Jingzhen was willing to help the Feng family.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Feng Xuanughed again, ¡°Exactly, well said!¡±


    At this moment, Feng Xuan added with a smile, ¡°But let¡¯s wait a little longer.


    It¡¯s not just me, our alliance friends should be arriving soon.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was once again taken aback, but then nodded silently.


    It seemed that their alliance¡¯s first stop was the strongest andrgest Holy City.


    Su Jingzhen could understand that.


    After all, as part of the alliance, the Bai family had its base in the Holy City. Compared to the other members, the Bai family¡¯s foundation was the weakest, and they had the most sense of crisis.


    Of course, the Holy City, where their base was located, had to be stabilized first.


    Su Jingzhen and Feng Xuan didn¡¯t talk for long before a few clear chirps sounded in the distance.


    Su Jingzhen turned to see a white-feathered eagle leading several green birds toward them.


    On the white-feathered eagle were Luo Yuebai and other demonic cultivators from the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    On the green birds were members of the Bai family, the Alchemist Association, and Feng Qingya and others from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    All the members of the alliance had arrived.


    Soon, they also saw Su Jingzhen and Feng Xuan.


    Feng Qingya, Luo Yuebai, and Xuening immediately flew over on their flying artifacts.


    ¡°Elder Feng said we would meet you here, and it¡¯s true,¡± Luo Yuebai and the others said with a smile as they approached.


    The women¡¯s expressions were a bit excited.


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, a few golden characters appeared in front of his eyes.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 1424¡¿ </b>


    It was only two or three days, but it seemed like a long time to Feng Qingya and the others.


    Their hearts were inevitably stirred when they saw him.


    Especially Feng Qingya, who had just reached Deep Affection with Su Jingzhen, felt the urge to find a secluded ce and spend another three hundred rounds with him.


    This immediately pushed his remaining points over one thousand four hundred.


    He now had the ability to open the Yintang acupoint.


    However, since his current strength was sufficient, he didn¡¯t rush to open it.


    ¡°I just happened to be passing by.


    I still have some business to take care of in Qingzhou and other regions. After all, the Heavenly Dragon people only gave me one month of time.


    It seems that time is a bit short.¡±


    Su Jingzhen briefly told Luo Yuebai and the others what he had done in the past few days.


    Not surprisingly, this triggered another round of points.


    He also informed Feng Qingya about the fate of Feng Baozhao and the others.


    The expressions of Feng Qingya and the others changed.


    Another round of points followed.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 1481¡¿ </b>


    Feng Qingya gave a triple hit.


    After a brief conversation, they didn¡¯t linger and looked towards the Holy City.


    At that moment, Bai Yuntian, Bai Ying, and Bai Susu from the Bai family also came over to greet Su Jingzhen.


    The Bai family members were the most excited.


    Under Bai Yuntian¡¯s leadership, arge group of people flew to the Holy City.


    Normally, ordinary cultivators who entered the Holy City had to dismount and walk through the city gates.


    Like Yunmeng City, the Holy City also prohibited cultivators from flying directly.


    However, some rules are made to be broken.


    After all, this group of people would basically be the future rulers of Qingzhou¡¯s rules.


    The white-feathered eagle and other spirit beasts that flew directly into the city attracted the attention of countless cultivators.


    ¡°Who are they, so bold?


    Flying so recklessly into the Holy City, aren¡¯t they afraid of the wrath of the Holy City¡¯s rulers?¡±


    ¡°Heh, there have been many people who have flown freely in the Holy City over the years.


    But have you seen any of themtely?


    Look, these people will soon stop being so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The people on the street looked at Su Jingzhen¡¯s flying beasts, their words filled with contempt.


    They were all expecting powerful cultivators from the Holy City toe and teach them a lesson.


    However, those who made such remarks were mostly low-level cultivators.


    Those who didn¡¯t know about the recent changes in the Holy City¡¯s power structure were mostly unaware of the situation.


    All the powerful forces that still had some strength had been closely watching the developments in Linjiang City.


    They knew that today, the people of Linjiang City woulde directly to the Sacred City, and no one would dare to stop them.


    They just hoped that Su Jingzhen¡¯s target wasn¡¯t their own family or their own forces.


    Soon, the group on the flying beasts arrived at the Bai family¡¯s residence in the Holy City.


    But they didn¡¯t stay long.


    After confirming that the Bai family was safe, Bai Yuntian ordered all cultivators at the Foundation Establishment and above to mobilize.


    They all took to the sky and followed their flying spirit beasts to the other top forces in the Holy City.


    These Bai family cultivators were for show and to help collect various treasures.


    Aside from the Bai family, all the other forces in the Holy City, whether top-tier or second-tier, had lost their Soul Formation level and most of the Nascent Soul cultivators in the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    It was time to reap the spoils.


    This time, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t go it alone.


    He decided to stay with the main group.


    While most of the cultivators in the alliance were collecting the treasures of these top forces and assimting the remaining members,


    Su Jingzhen quietly found the locations of their spiritual veins.


    No matter how big they were, he collected them all.


    As time passed, it was already evening.


    By now, all the major and minor forces of the Holy City had been dealt with by the Alliance.


    Only the strongest force, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion of the Tuoba Family, remained.


    At that moment, the spiritual energy in the cave where Little Green was in Su Jingzhen¡¯s Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss had reached a certain limit.


    The source of spiritual energy where it resided seemed to have doubled in size.


    The second leaf, after being infused with these spiritual veins, was almost the same size as the first leaf.


    However, the Primordial Dao Lines on the second leaf were less than those on the first leaf.


    Su Jingzhen and the others were now standing at the main entrance of the Tuoba family¡¯s mansion.


    Su Jingzhen looked at the tablet above the Tuoba Family gate with anticipation.


    ¡°The Tuoba family controls most of the resources of the Holy City.


    Their treasury is probably much richer than the Feng Family¡¯s.


    I hope there are artifacts containing Dao Rhythm in their treasury.


    Little Green needs to grow enough for me to have a chance to obtain the primordial divine ability from the Tortoise Sect.¡±


    As he muttered, the aura of the Alliance cultivators had already gathered around him.


    The Tuoba family¡¯s mansion was protected by a formidable array.


    The array was activated to the limit, and it would take some time to break it.


    The rays of the setting sun also fell on the Tuoba family¡¯s mansion.


    The originally colorful auspicious clouds above had dissipated.


    It seemed to mean that their luck had also dissipated.


    At that moment, under Feng Xuan¡¯s leadership, everyone was about to attack.


    The Tuoba Family¡¯s array-protected gate suddenly opened.


    Several figures appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.

 Chapter 560: Hong Feng

    Upon seeing the arrival of these individuals, Feng Xuan and hispanions halted their actions.


    Although their auras remained sharp, they had already subtly focused on their opponents.


    Su Jingzhen did not recognize any of them.


    He calmly looked at Feng Xuan and the others.


    Feng Xuan¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed as well.


    Even he could only recognize two of them.


    The others, with even more impressive auras and transcendent appearances, werepletely unknown to him.


    However, Feng Xuan¡¯s heart was slightly uneasy.


    ¡°Gentlemen, what brings you to the Tuoba Family? If you want to make a deal, the Treasure Gathering Pavilion is the ce to go. This is a private residence of the Tuoba family, and the surroundings are not very appropriate, is it?¡±


    An elder standing at the front said this.


    His aura was of the Divine Intent Realm. He looked at Su Jingzhen and the others with a smile on his face without any panic.


    ¡°This man is Tuoba Zhenxiong, the former head of the Tuoba n, who has been retired for a long time. His cultivation might not be weaker than mine.¡±


    As the elder spoke, Feng Xuan¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ears.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart stirred, and Feng Xuan continued, ¡°Next to him is the current head of the Tuoba family, Tuoba Yanyan, a mere Soul Formation level cultivator, nothing to be feared.


    But the aura of the people behind them is even stronger, and I can¡¯t recognize them at all, so we have to be careful.¡±


    Upon hearing Feng Xuan¡¯s warning, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart became slightly more serious.


    He silently transmitted to Bai Suzhen at his waist, ¡°Suzhen, this trip to the Tuoba family might not be so easy.


    Keep an eye on me, and lend me your strength if necessary.¡±


    Su Jingzhen always preferred to be prepared.


    Since Feng Xuan had warned him, he naturally had to make contingency ns.


    Otherwise, if the Tuoba Family had indeed called for reinforcements and they were defeated, it would be too much of a loss.


    After all, the Tuoba family was different from other top factions in Qingzhou; they were the family of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    They could contact the Luo River Basin and even the Zhongzhou Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Although the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, like other influential factions, generally did not interfere in local family disputes, there were always those who liked to interfere.


    The moment Tuoba Zhenxiong¡¯s words fell, Feng Xuan stepped forward.


    ¡°In recent years, the Tuoba family of the Holy City is no longer fit to run the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    My Feng family is willing to take over the Holy City Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    This visit is for that very reason.¡±


    Feng Xuan¡¯s tone was quite domineering as he spoke.


    Obviously, he had no intention of engaging in too much banter with the Tuoba family.


    He came straight to the point.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yuntian and the others from the Bai family changed their expressions and suddenly became serious.


    They quietly began to circte their energy, knowing that the Tuoba family had not directly participated in the incident with the Evil Moon Sect and had preserved their strength quite well.


    It would be difficult to defeat them with just their current numbers, and they would probably have to pay a price.


    They were already prepared for a big battle.


    ¡°Hehe, Feng Xuan,ing out of seclusion is a good thing, but have your years of cultivation behind closed doors burned your brain?


    How does the strength of the Tuoba npare to that of the Feng n? I think you know better than me.


    Why put yourself in trouble?


    I know you¡¯ve formed an alliance with the Bai family, the Alchemist Association, and the Evil Moon Sect.


    But do you really think those factions can dictate to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion?


    If you insist, then perhaps a messenger from the Luo River Basin will be needed to talk to you.¡±


    As he spoke, Tuoba Zhenxiong pointed at the three elegantly dressed and dignified middle-aged men standing behind him.


    Since Feng Xuan did not beat around the bush and directly stated his intentions, Tuoba Zhenxiong naturally had no reason to hesitate.


    He revealed his trump card right away.


    In fact, the three behind him were from the Luo River Basin Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    As Tuoba Zhenxiong¡¯s words fell, the auras of these three seemed to coordinate and revealed themselves.


    Two of them were at the Late Divine Intent stage, and one of them was at the Unity Realm!


    When the aura of the Unity Realm cultivator was revealed, the expressions of everyone present became even more solemn.


    Even the ordinary cultivators of the Bai family unconsciously took a few steps back.


    For these ordinary cultivators of the Bai family, this was the first time they had experienced such overwhelming pressure from a Unity Realm expert.


    Many of them started to tremble.


    No doubt, a single Unity Realm expert could wipe out all of their allied forces.


    Seeing the reactions of the allied cultivators, Tuoba Zhenxiong and Tuoba Yanyan¡¯s lips curled into a contemptuous smile.


    They had to admit that relying solely on the Tuoba family, they could not stand up to the current allied forces, not even enough for a direct sh.


    However, the weight of the name of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion was too great.


    Since the headquarters of the Luo River Basin Treasure Gathering Pavilion was willing to send people to support and help the Tuoba family, this was an opportunity for the Tuoba family,


    This was an opportunity for the Tuoba family.


    If the Feng family wanted to swallow them up, they also had the same ambition towards the Feng family.


    At that moment, the Unity Realm cultivator stepped forward.


    He smiled coldly.


    ¡°I am Hong Feng, an enforcer from the Luo River Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    You are Feng Xuan, right? From this moment on, I dere that the Yunmeng City Treasure Gathering Pavilion, no, the entire Qingzhou Treasure Gathering Pavilion, will be managed by the Tuoba family.


    Do you have any objections?¡±


    The middle-aged man named Hong Feng looked at Feng Xuan with a contemptuous smile.


    As the enforcer of the Upper Luo River Treasure Gathering Pavilion and a Unity Realm cultivator, he indeed had the authority to make such appointments.


    After all, ces like Qingzhou were just uncivilized regions for the Luo River Basin.


    Whoever ran the Treasure Gathering Pavilion here had little influence over them.


    Therefore, no matter how the Tuoba family had managed to contact Hong Feng and hispanions, it was indeed a troublesome matter.


    Feng Xuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Jingzhen.


    If it were just the Feng family, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Hong Feng.


    But Su Jingzhen was standing behind the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    With the strength of the Heavenly Dragon Race, they might not be afraid of the Luo River Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Therefore, there was still hope for the Feng family.


    Seeing Feng Xuan¡¯s pleading look, Su Jingzhen also stepped forward.


    He looked at Hong Feng.


    ¡°What if the Tuoba family is destroyed today?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was also mocking.


    He didn¡¯t want topletely insult the Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    After all, the Feng family was still within this system, and the Treasure Gathering Pavilion was too powerful in the cultivation world.


    They extended not only to the Luo River, but also to Zhongzhou, all connected by the same lineage.


    Internal family disputes might not matter much, but if Hong Feng, the enforcer, was killed here, the Luo River Treasure Gathering Pavilion would probably not let it go.


    He dared to test the Heavenly Dragon Race with the Tortoise Sect, but the weight of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion was too heavy.


    He wasn¡¯t even sure if the Heavenly Dragon Race could afford to provoke them. In his opinion, testing was one thing, but there had to be a limit.


    Without harming Hong Feng, the only way to break the stalemate today was to destroy the Tuoba family.


    With the support of the Heavenly Dragon Race, he didn¡¯t think that the Treasure Gathering Pavilion would hold him responsible for destroying a family in an uncivilized region.


    Merchants put profit first, and it made no difference to them whether they supported the Feng family or the Tuoba family.


    As long as the Tuoba family was destroyed, they probably wouldn¡¯t incur any additional costs to target Su Jingzhen.


    In fact, they might even immediately turn around and support the Feng family and cooperate with Su Jingzhen.


    After all, he, Su Jingzhen, represented the Heavenly Dragon Race, and the benefits of such cooperation didn¡¯t need to be calcted in detail.


    With this in mind, Su Jingzhen made his decision.


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Hong Feng sneered again, ¡°I am here, and you must have the strength to do so.


    As he spoke, his Unity Realm aura surged once again.


    Even though he was only at the early stage of the Unity Realm, he was confident in his ability to suppress everyone present.


    However, despite their arrogance, Hong Feng and hispanions never stepped outside of the Tuoba Family¡¯s protective aura.


    Of course, as merchants, they preferred not to act unless absolutely necessary.


    Just as Hong Feng¡¯s words fell, everyone suddenly felt a sharp intent.


    Their gazes followed.


    A fierce crimson sword light, as if cutting through space, struck the Tuoba Family¡¯s protective array.


    At that moment, the array shattered like paper.


    Seeing the strength of this sword strike, Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    Then he smiled, ¡°Has my master arrived?¡±

 Chapter 561: Annihilation of the Tuoba Family

    Su Jingzhen followed the direction of the sword energy and saw a figure standing on the roof of a nearby alley.


    He had his hands behind his back, his face was aged, but his posture was extremely upright.


    It was none other than Shen Yifeng.


    Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t expected that all the key figures of their allied forces would be present for this trip to the Holy City.


    However, considering that Luo Yuebai was here, it seemed reasonable.


    After all, Shen Yifeng¡¯s primary task was to protect Luo Yuebai.


    In the next instant, he took a step forward and arrived right next to Su Jingzhen and the others.


    His gaze was fixed on Hong Feng, and his expression was slightly contemptuous.


    ¡°This guy is mine. With me here, he won¡¯t be able to y any other roles.


    As for the rest of the Tuoba family members, you can deal with them as you wish.¡±


    Shen Yifeng said indifferently to Su Jingzhen.


    His aura had already locked onto Hong Feng.


    Although his aura was still at the mid Nascent Soul level, his momentum was extremely powerful.


    With his arrival, it seemed as if the entire scene had been subdued by him.


    ¡°Mid-Nascent Soul? What audacity!¡±


    Hong Feng, who was standing next to Tuoba Zhenxiong, frowned as he looked at the sudden arrival of Shen Yifeng. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    But the next moment, Hong Feng seemed to remember something, and his expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°You are Shen Yifeng!¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes were filled with seriousness.


    The twote-stage Divine Intent cultivators from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion beside him also froze for a moment, before their faces changed dramatically.


    Even they couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.


    Being from the Luo River Valley, they knew more about Shen Yifeng than others.


    Especially since they were from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion of the Luo River Basin, they were even more aware of the storm Shen Yifeng had caused in the Luo River Basin back then.  ?¨¤


    Seeing the changes in the three from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, Tuoba Zhenxiong and Tuoba Yanyan¡¯s brows furrowed again as they felt a sense of unease.


    ¡°Master Hong¡­¡±


    Tuoba Zhenxiong¡¯s gaze unconsciously shifted back to Hong Feng.


    However, Hong Feng didn¡¯t react to him.


    His eyes were still fixed on the calm Shen Yifeng.


    Seeing this, Tuoba Zhenxiong¡¯s heart sank even further.


    He had always known that Shen Yifeng had caused trouble in the Luo River Basin, but he had never expected that even a Unity Realm cultivator from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion would be so cautious.


    He had thought that with Hong Feng¡¯s arrival, the Tuoba Family was already invincible.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the change toe so quickly.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen looked at Feng Xuan and smiled, ¡°Elder Feng , why wait any longer? ¡°


    Today, there was only one way: to destroy the Tuoba family.


    There was no need to hesitate any longer.


    If Shen Yifeng hadn¡¯t arrived, Su Jingzhen would have asked Bai Suzhen to restrain Hong Feng.


    Now that Shen Yifeng was here, he saved a lot of trouble.


    Most of the cultivators from the allied forces had already circted their energy.


    When they heard Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, they no longer hesitated and charged directly at the Tuoba family.


    After all, Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword strike had already shattered thest barrier that the Tuoba family had used to block them.


    Feng Xuan charged at Tuoba Zhenxiong.


    The two of them were evenly matched, while Tuoba Yanyan standing beside him was a mere Soul Formation level cultivator, a target for Bai Ying and others.


    ¡°Master Hong, please help the Tuoba family!¡±


    The battle erupted immediately!


    Tuoba Zhenxiong, while dodging Feng Xuan¡¯s sudden attack, cried out to Hong Feng, who stood by without moving.


    He knew that without Hong Feng¡¯s intervention, the Tuoba family would not be able to withstand the onught of the allied forces.


    As he pleaded, the sounds of battle were already echoing in the depths of the Tuoba Familypound.


    The Tuoba Family disciples had begun to fall.


    However, Hong Feng still did not react.


    His eyes were fixed on Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°Are you really going to interfere in the affairs of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion today?¡±


    Hong Feng finally asked Shen Yifeng, his tone seeming to be reproachful, but actually carrying a hint of pleading.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Not interfering, really.


    The Feng family of the Qingzhou Treasure Gathering Pavilion is a member of the allied forces organized by the Evil Moon Sect. Of course, their business is my business.


    Of course, you can choose to act. After all, it would not be good for your reputation if a Unity Realm cultivator from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion was frightened into inaction by a Nascent Soul level.¡±


    As he spoke, there was a hint of contempt in Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone, but his aura became even sharper. His aura remained fixed on Hong Feng.


    Hong Feng¡¯s lips twitched into a stiff smile, ¡± You jest. Since you insist, let¡¯s see how the Feng Family and the Tuoba Family fare on their own.


    Being blocked here by you personally will not be a stain on my honor, but rather an honor.¡±


    Shen Yifeng smiled at Hong Feng¡¯s slightly ttering words, but did not respond.


    He was satisfied with the situation as it was.


    Hong Feng¡¯s inaction suited him well; he was toozy to act unless Hong Feng dared to step forward, in which case, he would be ready to strike with his sword.


    Hearing Hong Feng¡¯s words, Tuoba Zhenxiong, who was fighting Feng Xuan, felt a sudden chill in his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why Hong Feng, a Unity Realm enforcer of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, would change his attitude so quickly.


    Nor could he understand how Shen Yifeng could be so powerful that even the Treasure Gathering Pavilion of the Luo River Basin dared not take action against him.


    ¡°Heh, Old Man Tuoba, the wheel of fortune is turning.


    Everything your family has done to my family over the years has to be repaid.


    But this time, your Tuoba family will never rise again!¡±


    With his cultivation, Feng Xuan could naturally hear the conversation between Shen Yifeng and Hong Feng.


    The old man¡¯s excitement at this moment was even more intense than that of a wedding night.


    He knew that after today, the Feng family would be stronger than ever.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s promises were about to be fulfilled.


    As the battle intensified, Shen Yifeng and Tuoba Zhenxiong¡¯s battlefield moved further and further away.


    Tuoba Yanyan and Bai Ying and others also moved further away.


    The depths of the Tuoba familypound were filled with constant energy fluctuations as the battle raged fiercely.


    This time, Su Jingzhen did not choose to fight personally.


    He just stood beside Luo Yuebai, Feng Qingya, and Xuening, silently guarding them.


    He knew that he would leave eventually, and even with the influence of the Heavenly Dragon Race, their allied forces would have to face many challenges on their own.


    He couldn¡¯t handle everything by himself; the growth of any great force depended on the efforts of each member.


    At this moment, under thebined attack of Bai Ying and the other Soul Formation level cultivators, the head of the Tuoba family soon couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    Bai Ying seized the opportunity and delivered a powerful palm strike to his chest.


    Then, Bai Ying and the others followed up with thunderous attacks.


    In an instant, they killed the current head of the Tuoba family, Tuoba Yanyan, inside the familypound.


    ¡°Yanyan!¡±


    Seeing this, Tuoba Zhenxiong, who was shing with Feng Xuan, was filled with rage.


    Tuoba Yanyan was a highly respected member of the younger generation, not very old yet, but already at the mid-Nascent Soul stage.


    Given more time, he might have reached the Divine Intent Realm and be a pir of the Tuoba family.


    But now, he had fallen before his eyes, and Tuoba Zhenxiong was heartbroken.


    ¡°Friend Tuoba, you should focus more on yourself.¡±


    At the same time, a purple cauldron suddenly descended from the sky.


    It fell directly on Tuoba Zhenxiong.


    It was none other than the vice president of the Alchemist Association, Ouyang Mingyue, who had arrived.


    When Ouyang Mingyue used his full strength, he also possessed the strength of the early Divine Intent Realm.


    The cauldron he used for alchemy was also his weapon in battle.


    This attack that he had secretly prepared for a long time was formidable.


    Moreover, Tuoba Zhenxiong was distracted.


    The strike hit its target!


    Seizing the opportunity, Feng Xuan moved his hand seals.


    A long spear suddenly materialized in front of him and stabbed at Tuoba Zhenxiong.


    Tuoba Zhenxiong and Feng Xuan were evenly matched.


    With the help of Ouyang Mingyue, this spear instantly broke through all his defenses.


    It pierced through his chest!


    Tuoba Zhenxiong¡¯s body froze in midair.


    His eyes showed a hint of reluctance as he looked down at his chest, where a gaping hole was rapidly draining his life force.


    Just an incense stick ago, he was full of ambition, wanting to use Hong Feng¡¯s power to unite the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Qingzhou, Cangzhou, Huangzhou, and other regions.


    He was at the peak of his ambition, and he never expected that his Tuoba family would be destroyed today.


    In the cultivation world, the principle is that no one knows whether tomorrow or an ident wille first.


    Despite his reluctance, Tuoba Zhenxiong could not stop the loss of his life force.


    Soon, his vision finally plunged into darkness.


    His body fell heavily to the ground.


    Tuoba Zhenxiong, fallen!


    Tuoba Yanyan, fallen!


    This was the end of the Tuoba family, which had shone brightly in Qingzhou for thousands of years.


    Hong Feng, who was still being watched by Shen Yifeng from afar, saw this scene and also had a hint of sadness in his eyes.


    ¡°What a pity¡­


    I indeed overlooked the presence of Shen Yifeng in Qingzhou.


    So this is the fate of your Tuoba family.¡±


    Hong Feng looked at Tuoba Zhenxiong¡¯s fallen body with a sigh.


    But it was only a sigh.


    Then, his gaze shifted to Feng Xuan standing proudly in the sky.


    He silently thought, ¡°The Feng family does not seem to be bad either.¡±


    Everything unfolded as Su Jingzhen had predicted.


    With the fall of the Tuoba family, he could only support the Feng family.


    Actually, it made no difference to him, except that the Feng family had not offered him any tribute before.


    However, the presence of Shen Yifeng in the Feng family was worth more than any tribute.


    Before the battle inside the Tuoba familypound ended, Hong Feng nced at Shen Yifeng.


    Then he took out a purple-gold badge from his body and threw it at Feng Xuan.


    ¡°Feng Xuan, this is my enforcer badge.


    How Qingzhou and these regions develop, I will no longer interfere. It will be entirely up to your Feng family¡¯s wishes.


    In the future, if there are any unresolved issues regarding the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, you can contact me through this badge!¡±


    After giving Feng Xuan this instruction, without waiting for a response, Hong Feng turned to the two Divine Intentte-stage cultivators from the Treasure Gathering Pavilion beside him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Without hesitation, the three of them nodded to Shen Yifeng once more.


    Then, they took a step and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°A wise choice,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself when he saw this.


    But he also felt a bit emotional.


    This was the harsh reality of the cultivation world. The strong could change agreements with the weak at will.


    Take the Tuoba family as an example, relying on external support without strengthening oneself was not the way to true power.


    At this moment in the sky, Feng Xuan was caressing the Enforcer badge that Hong Feng had thrown to him.


    His excitement was beyond words.


    This badge represented Hong Feng¡¯s, or rather the Luo River Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s, support for his Feng family.


    As long as they had this, no matter how much they expanded in the future, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about any repercussions.


    However, whether this enforcer badge was Hong Feng¡¯s fortune or the Feng family¡¯s fortune, who could say for sure?


    ¡°Ladies, I wonder if I am lucky enough to invite you to join me in reaping the spoils of this victory?¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen turned to look at Luo Yuebai, Feng Qingya, and Xuening behind him and said with a smile.


    The oue had been decided.


    The Tuoba Family¡¯s treasure was something Su Jingzhen was really looking forward to.

 Chapter 562: Little Green, Time to Eat

    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai and the others finally snapped out of the previous battle.


    The eyes of the three women were filled with excitement.


    Today¡¯s events hade too quickly and unexpectedly, even for them who held high positions, and they were struggling to keep up.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 1513¡¿ </b>


    At that moment, a row of golden characters appeared again in Su Jingzhen¡¯s vision.


    The three women had once again triggered the addition of points. At this point, the remaining points had exceeded the required amount for the Yintang acupoint by over a hundred points.


    But this time, Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t surprised.


    He even felt that it was a bit too little.


    He was bing more and more convinced that when the women were together, they kept their emotions in check.


    It was only when they were alone with him that the points came out more freely.


    At that moment, Feng Qingya looked into the depths of the Tuoba familypound.


    She said, ¡°Tuoba Junlin has probably escaped.


    His background is terrifying, and he¡¯s a potential threat.¡±


    In Feng Qingya¡¯s opinion, Tuoba Junlin was responsible for most of the attacks and pressure the Feng family faced.


    If it weren¡¯t for Su Jingzhen¡¯s intervention at the alchemists¡¯ conference, she might have been killed or captured by Tuoba Junlin.


    Therefore, she harbored an iparable hatred for Tuoba Junlin.


    Upon hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen raised his eyebrows. The appearance of Hong Feng and the others had distracted him from Tuoba Junlin, the main target.


    However, he knew that Tuoba Junlin should have fled like Zou Zeyu.


    After all, Tuoba Junlin and his protector, Elder Qin, were also present at the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Not returning to the Tuoba family should have been the norm.


    Otherwise, as an important figure of the Tuoba family, he should have appeared at the gate with Tuoba Zhenxiong and the others.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. If he¡¯s still here, we¡¯ll take care of him.


    If not, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said again and led the three women through the Tuoba family gate.


    As they entered thepound, the que above the gate fell to the ground.


    ¡°Girl, go ahead. If you are willing, then go ahead.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen lead Luo Yuebai and the others into the Tuoba familypound, Bai Ying, who had returned after the battle, looked at the still cold-faced Bai Susu and said, his eyes filled with anticipation.  ?


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Bai Susu opened her mouth, her cheeks turning slightly red.


    At this moment, her father Bai Yuntian also smiled and said, ¡°There is no need to be shy. My daughter, you should be bold in love and hate, as long as you don¡¯t leave any regrets. ¡°


    Hearing her father¡¯s words, Bai Susu nodded silently.


    Then, she took a step forward and directly chased after Su Jingzhen and the others.


    On the other side, among the crowd of the Alchemist Association, Ye Zhiqiu hesitated for a moment, but finally made the same decision as Bai Susu.


    She followed and entered the Tuoba familypound.


    They all knew that Su Jingzhen was about to leave.


    This might be theirst chance.


    As for Bai Susu and Ye Zhiqiu, they weren¡¯t quite sure what theyckedpared to Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya.


    In terms of appearance and status, they had always believed that they were no less than Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya.


    However, the way Su Jingzhen looked at them waspletely different from the way he looked at Feng Qingya and the others.


    They knew that Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya must have had an intimate rtionship with Su Jingzhen.


    But before that, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have any desire to look at them, and they didn¡¯t know why.


    Still, as cultivators, they were willing to try.


    After all, Su Jingzhen was such an outstanding person. If they missed this opportunity, they didn¡¯t know when they would meet again.


    Maybe it would be a lifetime.


    In the back, Bai Yuntian, Bai Ying, and many other elderly cultivators looked at the shattered Tuoba Family que on the ground withplex expressions.


    This great change in Qingzhou hade too quickly, and the process was too short. The once leading factions had fallen one by one.


    And they were just lucky to have some connection with Su Jingzhen and to have stood on the right side.


    Otherwise, in terms of strength, the Bai family might have been inferior to the Tuoba family.


    ¡°The Tuoba family has fallen, and it should be the rise of the Bai family, no, our alliance,¡± Bai Yuntian muttered to himself, filled with unprecedented hope for the future.


    Now, their alliance was supported by the Heavenly Dragon Race and the Luo River Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Both of these entities were basically giants in the Luo River Basin.


    Bai Yuntian was well aware that from now on, their alliance wouldn¡¯t need the presence of these behemoths to maintain their dominance.


    Their names alone could ensure their rule in Qingzhou for generations toe.


    No one in the region could shake their position.


    Even if the Bai family were to be a vassal of the Evil Moon Sect, they would be infinitely stronger than before.


    At this moment, Bai Yuntian and Bai Ying also hoped that if Bai Susu could truly grasp Su Jingzhen, the prosperity of the Bai family could reach even greater heights.


    ¡­


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen had no idea what the older generation of cultivators were thinking.


    When he saw Bai Susu and Ye Zhiqiu approaching, he was naturally happy to have everyone join in.


    With five extraordinary beauties by his side, they walked through the depths of the Tuoba Family¡¯spound in a very conspicuous manner.


    As they walked, the fights within the Tuoba family had mostly ended.


    Bodies of Tuoba family members were strewn everywhere.


    Although their alliance had paid a price, it was within eptable limits.


    After Bai Yuntian and the others had dealt with their opponents, the numerous Nascent Soul cultivators of the Tuoba family were quickly and decisively eliminated.


    ¡°Follow me, I know where the Tuoba Family treasure is,¡± Feng Qingya said excitedly, leading the way.


    As a Treasure Gathering Pavilion family, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with the Tuoba family, but at least she knew where their important locations were.


    Soon, they arrived at the depths of the Tuoba Familypound.


    Here, on a somewhat barren patch ofnd, stood a massive ck stone monument.


    It looked like a graveyard.


    Feng Qingya¡¯s excitement grew even more.


    ¡°Thergest treasure of the Tuoba family is under this stone monument.


    It¡¯s called the Stone Monument Vault.¡±


    Seeing this stone monument, Su Jingzhen was even more excited than her.


    Because he hadn¡¯t even approached, he already felt the presence of a Dao Rhythm on this stone monument.


    ¡°This vault door itself has Dao Rhythm. A good omen.


    There might be more of what I want inside,¡± Su Jingzhen said excitedly to himself.


    Then they all went straight to the bottom of the stone monument.


    As they approached, Su Jingzhen and the others felt the intensity of the Dao rhythm on the stone monument even more.


    It seemed to be some kind of deep and heavy Dao.


    When they were within three zhang of it, everyone felt a gravitational force acting on them.


    Feeling this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s excitement grew even more.


    This kind of Dao was exactly what he needed for the Immovable Tortoise Seal!


    The ck Tortoise¡¯s attributes were also heavy; if Little Green absorbed this Dao essence, it could probably restore many of the spirit patterns of the Immovable Tortoise Seal.


    At this moment, the women behind Su Jingzhen seemed to be struggling under the pressure of this gravity.


    They were already sweating profusely.


    Ordinary people who wanted to enter the Tuoba Family¡¯s treasure chamber would definitely have a hard time.


    Just standing at the entrance of the treasure chamber was unbearable, let alone entering it.


    ¡°How do we get in? I don¡¯t think I can hold on much longer,¡± Xuening asked.


    The five women¡¯s cultivation levels were only at the Golden Core stage, and Su Jingzhen saw that their faces were pale.


    He looked at the ck stone monument in front of him and saw that some obscure spirit patterns seemed to appear on it.


    ¡°This thing seems to disy this gravitational pressure whenever outsiders approach.


    Normally, the core members of the Tuoba family should have a special key to enter.¡±


    After muttering for a while, Su Jingzhen said to the five women behind him, ¡°You should go out of this three-zhang area first.


    I¡¯ll open the vault door.¡±


    Luo Yuebai and the others looked at each other and stepped out without hesitation.


    Even Feng Qingya didn¡¯t know how to open the Tuoba Family¡¯s treasure chamber.


    Staying here only made them ufortable and served no other purpose.


    After the five women left, Su Jingzhen directly took out the ck brick.


    Although he didn¡¯t know the details, he could guess that the stone monument was the key to protecting the vault.


    As long as the Dao Rhythm on it was gone, it would be ordinary.


    Then, the passage to the Tuoba family¡¯s tomb would naturally appear.


    He didn¡¯t care if the stone monument was a powerful artifact.


    As long as it contained Dao Rhythm, it was all just food for Little Green.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura suddenly increased.


    As he expected, the stronger his aura, the stronger the pressure from the stone monument.


    ¡°Little Green, time to eat,¡± Su Jingzhen called out to Little Green.


    Then, without hesitation, he stuck the ck brick directly onto the stone monument.

 Chapter 563: No Good Stuff

    ¡°That brick¡­ what is he doing?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen stick the ck brick directly onto the stone monument, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyebrows suddenly raised.


    She had a deep impression of this brick.


    Even though it had once disyed tremendous power in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands, she hadn¡¯t thought much about it.


    After all, for most cultivators, as long as the person is strong, even a wooden stick can be powerful.


    But now, at this moment, Su Jingzhen took out the ck brick.


    This made Feng Qingya curious.


    ¡°Could it have other uses that he has discovered?¡±


    Feng Qingya muttered to herself, and the eyes of the five women were fixed on Su Jingzhen. They had seen Su Jingzhen¡¯s martial arts skills and believed that he could open the Tuoba Family vault.


    They were just curious as to what method he would use to do so.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen stuck the ck brick onto the stone monument, the Dao Rhythm on it began to rapidly flow out.


    In less than three breaths, all the spirit patterns on the stone monument suddenly faded.


    Then, the gravitational pressure that had been spreading for three zhangpletely disappeared.


    That thing, which might have been a pretty good artifact before, had now be ordinary.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? All the Dao rhythms on this stone monument have disappeared.¡±


    The expressions on the faces of the five women were all shocked.


    Bai Susu was astonished.


    ¡°It seemed to be because of the ck brick in his hand.


    The pressure from the stone monument earlier was so strong that we felt ufortable and couldn¡¯t stay there for long.


    But he easily dispelled its power. What other secrets does he have?¡±


    At this moment, Ye Zhiqiu and the others were also filled with confusion.


    Only Luo Yuebai was calmer.


    After all, she had already seen Su Jingzhen absorb an entire spirit vein with the ck brick at Clear Wind Mountain.


    Feeling that the gravity was gone, they all unconsciously approached the stone monument again.


    By that time, Su Jingzhen had already put the ck brick away.


    In the Pure Land of Extreme Bliss, in the cave¡¯s spirit spring, Little Green¡¯s second leaf had gained another pattern.


    It was quite dark, but its Dao rhythm was exactly the same as the one on the stone monument.


    Heavy and ancient.


    At the same time, the ancestral turtle of the Tortoise Sect that was still condensed in the cave had another pattern slowly growing on its back.


    Although it was still iplete, it was more perfect than before.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with joy.


    He became even more eager for the contents of the vault.


    If there were some divine artifacts with Dao Rhythm inside, he would soon be able to obtain the perfect version of the Immovable Tortoise Seal.


    At the same time, Little Green¡¯s second leaf shook again.


    A wave of energy directly affected Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen immediately understood the meaning; Little Green was expressing its appreciation to him.


    ¡°As I said, I will do my best to help you grow and return you to your peak state.¡±


    ¡­


    While his consciousness continued to talk to Little Green, Su Jingzhen looked at Feng Qingya and the other women.


    ¡°The energy on this has been dispelled by me.


    Now, the Tuoba Family vault should be easily essible, right?¡±


    His words had just fallen when a few lines of golden characters appeared in front of him.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 1555¡¿ </b>


    The extra points didn¡¯t surprise Su Jingzhen.


    However, it didn¡¯t cause a chain reaction, which made him slightly disappointed.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s words had just fallen.


    Everyone heard a loud sound.


    The stone monument in front of them suddenly cracked.


    The cracks on the stone monument grewrger andrger, and then it copsed with a loud crash.


    With the Dao Rhythm gone, the energy it possessed was also lost.


    Then, the passage it was guarding was revealed.


    Su Jingzhen and the others saw a hole more than a zhang wide.


    There were also stairs leading down.


    On both sides of the stairs, long burningmps were flickering.


    It looked somewhat eerie.


    ¡°Is this really the treasury of the Tuoba family? Why does it look strange?¡±


    Luo Yuebai raised her eyebrows and said.


    ¡°As a family of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, although I haven¡¯t been here before, just like our Feng family¡¯s treasure, the Tuoba family¡¯s stone monument vault is quite famous.


    Most of their treasures should be stored here.


    However, some important figures of the Tuoba Family, such as Tuoba Junlin, must have escaped, and he might have taken a lot of things with him.¡±


    As she spoke, Feng Qingya¡¯s face showed a hint of regret.


    Then, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and directly led the five women down the opened stairs.


    With Bai Suzhen at his waist, he had nothing to fear.


    As they went down, Su Jingzhen could feel the spiritual energy getting older and more concentrated.


    His eyebrows furrowed again.


    ¡°Could it be that underneath this stone monument vault is the spiritual vein upied by the Tuoba family?¡±


    He muttered to himself, feeling a bit conflicted.


    The location of the Tuoba family was right in the center of the Holy City.


    Their alliance would inevitably develop in the Sacred City.


    If he absorbed all the spiritual veins in the Holy City, the spiritual energy would be extremely thin.


    Even with countlessyers of gathering fields, it might never return to its former state.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll leave one for them.


    Even though this ce is already a barren region in the cultivation world, we can¡¯t use up all the resources.¡±


    Su Jingzhen had already made up his mind.


    If it was the enemy¡¯s stronghold, he would take it without hesitation.


    After all, his people wouldn¡¯t develop in those ces.


    But the Holy City was different.


    While Su Jingzhen was thinking, he had already led everyone to the first floor of the vault.


    Here, countless basic materials needed by cultivators were neatly arranged.


    Various low-grade herbs, low-grade artifacts, and various ores stretched endlessly.


    However, these things were of no use to them.


    They just looked at them and continued down the stairs to the lower levels.


    ¡°It is said that the Tuoba family¡¯s stone monument vault has a total of nine floors.


    The deeper you go, the more valuable the treasures are.¡±


    Feng Qingya said again, still excited.


    With anticipation, the six of them quickly passed through the first four floors.


    They were all ordinary materials.


    They held no attraction for them.


    Up to the fifth floor, the space was still vast.


    The items were much fewer.


    And they were mostly in the form of light balls floating in the air.


    Obviously, each of these items had considerable energy.


    Each of them could be considered a treasure for ordinary cultivators.


    Luo Yuebai casually picked up a light ball, opened it, and found a flying sword of a decent quality.


    ¡°This quality is suitable for the Foundation Establishment stage, but it¡¯s still useless for us.¡±


    After looking at it, Luo Yuebai threw it back into the air, turning it back into a light ball.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen smiled again, ¡°Since we¡¯re here and we¡¯re the first to enter this Stone Monument Vault, we should see what the best things look like.


    If there is anything you like, you can take it without hesitation.¡±


    With that, he led the five women further into the vault.


    Personally, he didn¡¯t care about the other items, whether they were cultivation techniques, precious herbs, or divine weapons.


    He only hoped that the lower levels would contain divine artifacts containing Dao Rhythm.


    However, to their disappointment, even on the sixth floor, there were still thousands of balls of light floating in the air.


    The seventh floor waspletely empty.


    The eighth and ninth floors were the same, with nothing left.


    ¡°The good stuff here has indeed been taken away by Tuoba Junlin.¡±


    Su Jingzhen sighed. He had expected this situation, but seeing it for real still disappointed him.


    And none of the items below contained Dao Rhythm.


    Luo Yuebai also smiled, ¡°There is nothing to be disappointed about.


    This was expected. Let¡¯s go. The stuff on the sixth floor isn¡¯t much use to us either. Let¡¯s leave them as resources for our alliance.


    These things can serve as our foundation.¡±


    The five women behind Su Jingzhen were not ordinary people, and of course, they didn¡¯t care about the other items.


    For them, this trip was just for the experience, and it turned out to be in vain.


    Su Jingzhen looked at the rising spiritual energy on the ninth floor.


    He knew that the Spiritual Vein was below.


    But he didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    He directly led the group back the way they hade.


    With this matter settled, after one more trip to the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s headquarters, there would be nothing left to worry about in Qingzhou.


    However, as Su Jingzhen and the others returned to the upper floors of the vault, a ck warship broke through the space above the Holy City.


    It hung in the sky.

 Chapter 564: Where is Su Jingzhen?

    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°What powerful figure has arrived? The pressure is overwhelming.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s alliance has been too arroganttely, finally provoking the displeasure of the greater powers from distant regions?


    After all, their target this time should be the Tuoba Family, and the Tuoba Family has connections with the Treasure Gathering Pavilion of the Luo River Basin.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, this alliance formed by the Evil Moon Sect is too arrogant.


    They probably want to dominate not only Qingzhou, but other regions as well.


    It¡¯s about time someone stepped in to rein them in.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing the ck warship appear in the sky, the eyes of many cultivators in the Holy City lit up.Many low-level cultivators, who had not known about the Tuoba Family¡¯s demise before, still hoped that the Tuoba Family could break the offensive and defensive alliance formed by the Evil Moon Sect.


    After all, many in the Holy City were still close to the Tuoba Family.


    Now, everyone was heading to the location of the ck warship.


    Such a spectacle couldn¡¯t be missed.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai had just emerged from the Tuoba Family¡¯s stone monument vault.


    Naturally, they felt the pressure from the sky immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s up there?


    Could it be that the Luo River Treasure Gathering Pavilion has sent more people? Are they here to help the Tuoba family?¡±


    Feng Qingya¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious.


    Su Jingzhen and the others had seen such a warship twice.


    The first time was when Yan Xia awakened the Water Spirit Saint Body, and the Yan n came to pick her up by tearing through space.


    The second time was now in front of them.


    Upon hearing Feng Qingya¡¯s words, Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    ¡°Seeing how that warship came out with full force, it seems that the visitor is not friendly.¡±


    ¡°If they are hostile, I wonder if Third Grandfather can withstand them.¡±


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze was fixed intently on the warship in the sky.


    Her tone was filled with solemnity.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the ck g at the front of the warship.


    On the g, one could vaguely see arge divine turtle.


    ¡°Tortoise Sect!


    I didn¡¯t expect them toe so quickly, nor did I expect them to be able to locate my position so quickly.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, his eyebrows suddenly furrowing.


    He had destroyed the Tortoise Sect and killed the Earth Tortoise Envoy to test the attitude of the Heavenly Dragon Race towards him.


    But now, the Tortoise Sect was heading straight for him.


    They wanted to pursue him directly to avoid a direct confrontation with the Heavenly Dragon Race, which was a bit unexpected.


    Under normal circumstances, if he didn¡¯t have Bai Suzhen by his side, the Tortoise Sect could have acted quickly enough to capture him before the Heavenly Dragon Race even noticed.


    After all, he didn¡¯t know where Qiu Yaoyao, the one who had invited him, was now.


    ¡°This time, I was a bit reckless, the n wasn¡¯t very meticulous.¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought inwardly.


    However, despite the surprise, he wasn¡¯t nervous.


    After all, with Bai Suzhen as his trump card, if they pushed him too far, the Tortoise Sect could all be food for Bai Suzhen.


    He was extremely confident about this.


    Hearing his muttering, Luo Yuebai and the others had a puzzled look on their faces.


    ¡°What did you just say? What Tortoise Sect?¡±


    The destruction of the Tortoise Sect and the killing of the Earth Tortoise Envoy had only happened yesterday.


    And the location of the Tortoise Sect was special, as the Mist Swamp was difficult for ordinary people to enter.


    Even if someone discovered it, the news hadn¡¯t spread widely yet.


    It was normal for Luo Yuebai and the others not to know about it.


    Besides, not many people knew that the Tortoise Sect had an upstream sect in the Luo River basin.


    So the women¡¯s confusion was understandable.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to hide anything from Luo Yuebai and the others.


    He told them directly about the events in the Tortoise Sect in a general way.


    After he finished, Luo Yuebai, Xuening, and the others all showed shocked expressions.


    ¡°The Tortoise Sect is actually an upstream sect? No wonder it¡¯s so mysterious.¡±


    ¡°But you were able to do that, what realm is your strength in?¡±


    After the initial shock, Bai Susu looked at Su Jingzhen intently and asked, ¡°What realm is your strength in?¡±


    Although Su Jingzhen had been brief about the events, they could still imagine the danger. Moreover, as cultivators in the Qingzhou region, they had an innate fear of the forces from the Luo River Basin.


    Now that they knew that the Tortoise Sect wasing for Su Jingzhen, their fear naturally increased.


    When Bai Susu asked this question, Luo Yuebai and the others all looked at Su Jingzhen with anticipation.


    They were curious about the extent of Su Jingzhen¡¯s power, who had single-handedly destroyed a branch of an upstream sect.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°As for my strength, you saw it during the battle at the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Even if it was a branch of an upstream sect, it wouldn¡¯t be too strong. Those who were left in the Tortoise Sect were only at the Soul Formation stage.


    And the Tortoise Sect isn¡¯t the top sect in the Luo River Valley. With my background as a Heavenly Dragon person, I don¡¯t need to fear them.¡±


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t reveal Bai Suzhen¡¯s existence.


    Using the Heavenly Dragon race as an excuse was a seamless cover.


    The five women were all extremely intelligent and knew that Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to say anything more, so they didn¡¯t push any further.


    Their eyes remained fixed on the ck warship in the sky.


    At that moment, the warship stabilized and its imposing aura seemed to diminish slightly.


    A group of about a dozen people stepped down from the warship.


    The leader was a middle-aged man dressed in a ck robe.


    He was the one who had reported to the leader of the Tortoise Sect at their headquarters.


    Behind him were more than ten young people dressed in Tortoise Sect robes.


    Their auras were unveiled, and the man was clearly in the Unity Realm, with a momentum that indicated thete stage of the Unity Realm.


    All of the young people were in the Soul Formation Realm, and two or three of them were even in the Divine Intent Realm.


    This formation was extremely powerful for the Qingzhou region, more than enough to dominate.


    They exuded a fierce aura, indicating that they had already killed many people on their way here.


    As soon as the ck-robed man appeared, histe-stage Unity Realm pressure enveloped the entire Holy City.


    His divine consciousness covered everything, and he naturally noticed the situation of the Tuoba family below.


    He was slightly surprised, but not particrly worried.


    Then, a majestic voice suddenly echoed throughout the Holy City.


    ¡°Where is Su Jingzhen?¡±

 Chapter 565: Which One Are You?

    ¡°You really are here for me.¡±


    As the voice echoed through the Holy City, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips once again curled into a smile.


    He looked at Luo Yuebai and the others.


    ¡°You should go to Elder Bai and Vice President.


    I¡¯ll go meet the cultivators from the upstream sect of the Tortoise Sect.¡±


    After telling Luo Yuebai, Feng Qingya, and the others, he didn¡¯t wait for their response.


    Without hesitation, he pulled out a long sword, mounted it, and ascended into the sky.


    With Bai Suzhen at his side, he had enough courage to face all the cultivators on the warship above.


    ¡°Will he be in danger?¡±When Ye Zhiqiu saw Su Jingzhen resolutely heading towards the sky, she couldn¡¯t help but express her concern.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yuebai remained calm.


    She shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s listen to him. Whether he¡¯s in danger or not, with our Golden Core level cultivation, we can¡¯t help him at all.


    At a time like this, not being a burden to him is the best thing we can do.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya and the others nodded silently.


    They knew that their cultivation levels were too low; even if they had Nascent Soul level strength, they might not dare to follow Su Jingzhen and fight alongside him.


    Xuening didn¡¯t say anything, but she shared the same feelings as Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya.


    Her desire for power had reached its peak.


    As Su Jingzhen flew, several lines of golden text appeared in front of his eyes.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾¡­¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾¡­¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 1681¡¿</b>


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly shook.


    This was because Luo Yuebai, Feng Qingya, and Xuening had each contributed a triple hit.


    He understood that it must have been triggered by their shock upon learning that Su Jingzhen had destroyed the Tortoise Sect branch and their current concern. R?


    And that was a whopping 126 points!


    On the ground, before the five women could move, several whooshing sounds rang out beside them.


    Bai Yuntian, Bai Yun, Ouyang Mingyue, and others had arrived.


    Their eyes were filled with solemnity.


    They were also in the dark about what was happening in the sky.


    Su Jingzhen was the linchpin of their alliance.


    If something happened to him today, all of their efforts and ambitions would be wasted.


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Seeing Bai Yuntian, Bai Susu was worried and wanted to ask something.


    But before she could finish, Bai Yuntian waved his hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this incident either. I just hope that Su Jingzhen and Elder Shen can handle it.


    Since we have formed an alliance, there is no turning back.¡±


    As he spoke, the auras of Bai Yuntian and the other Soul Formation level cultivators, including Ouyang Mingyue who was in the Divine Intent Realm, suddenly surged.


    They were ready to fight at any moment.


    After boarding Su Jingzhen¡¯s ship, the Bai family had no reason to disembark now.


    When the entire Qingzhou, Huangzhou, and Cangzhou regions didn¡¯t believe in Su Jingzhen, the Bai family had stood by him without hesitation.


    Now, Bai Yuntian believed that Su Jingzhen could perform miracles.


    After saying this, Bai Yuntian took the lead and rose into the air, following closely behind Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, he felt like he was risking his life.


    He could certainly feel the pressure of thete stage Unity Realm from the ck-robed man from the Tortoise Sect in the sky, but he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    Su Jingzhen, who was approaching the ck warship, naturally noticed this situation behind him.


    He smiled.


    ¡°The Bai family has some guts.¡±


    He thought to himself, feeling quite satisfied with the Bai family¡¯s attitude.


    Perhaps Bai Yuntian didn¡¯t realize that it was his decision today that really set the Bai family¡¯s destiny in motion.


    Soon, Su Jingzhen arrived at the same altitude as the Tortoise Sect group.


    He calmly looked at the middle-aged man.


    ¡°I am Su Jingzhen.


    Are you also one of the Eight Divine Envoys of the Tortoise Sect? Which turtle are you?¡±


    He remembered the Earth Tortoise Envoy he had killed earlier, who seemed to bear some resemnce to the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The Eight Divine Envoys of the Tortoise Sect were clearly of high status.


    If one of them was at thete stage of the Unity Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be too surprising.


    When he said this, the dozen or so members of the Tortoise Sect all showed anger in their eyes.


    The Eight Divine Envoys were one of the glories of the Tortoise Sect.


    To call them ¡°what turtle¡± was a huge insult to them.


    Only the ck-robed middle-aged man remained calm.


    He even had a smile on his lips: ¡°You are Su Jingzhen?


    I am the leader of the Eight Divine Envoys of the Tortoise Sect, the Sky Tortoise Envoy.¡±


    As he introduced himself, he made no attempt to hide his voice.


    He even let the entire Holy City hear it.


    Unsurprisingly, this introduction caused another wave of shock among the people below.


    ¡°The Tortoise Sect? Isn¡¯t it just a top power in our Qingzhou region? Are they actually an upstream sect from the Luo River basin?¡±


    ¡°One of the Eight Divine Envoys, sounds like a powerful identity.


    Are they here specifically to target Su Jingzhen?


    This guy has been making headlines in the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect for the past two days, and it¡¯s said that both the Heavenly Dragon Race and Dongxuan Academy have invited him to join.


    But now he¡¯s offended the Tortoise n. With the pressure this man exudes, he seems a little too strong. I wonder if Su Jingzhen will meet his end here today.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that the most exciting part of this great change in our Qingzhou region would still be centered in our Holy City?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, most of the onlookers in the Holy City were gleefully anticipating the oue.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression remained calm.


    His eyes even showed a hint of curiosity: ¡± Sky Tortoise, Earth Tortoise?


    It seems that you, Sky Tortoise, are the strongest of the Eight Divine Envoys.


    So you¡¯re here because of the Earth Tortoise?


    Yes, I killed him.¡±


    From the moment Su Jingzhen decided to kill the Earth Tortoise, he knew that there would be no peaceful coexistence with the Tortoise Sect.


    He referred to them as ¡°turtles,¡± directly emphasizing the strained rtionship.


    After rifying the stakes, he left the decision up to the Tortoise Sect.


    ¡°You are straightforward, which is a bit unexpected.


    That saves a lot of trouble. Come with us to the Tortoise Sect.


    The death of the Earth Tortoise cannot go unpunished.


    Go to the Tortoise Sect to receive your due justice.


    The Sky Tortoise Envoy couldn¡¯t help but feel angry when he was repeatedly called ¡°Tortoise¡±.


    However, he was also wary of Su Jingzhen¡¯s identity as a Heavenly Dragon Race and did not dare to kill him outright.


    Even though he felt that he had the power to do so.


    He just wanted to follow the sect leader¡¯s orders and bring Su Jingzhen back for judgment.


    Whether Su Jingzhen lived or died was not his concern.


    ¡°What if I refuse?


    Are you going to kill me here?¡±


    As he said this, a brilliant silver light suddenly shone from Su Jingzhen.


    He activated his innate Heavenly Dragon scales, and the dragon aura surged.


    He clearly demonstrated his Heavenly Dragon identity to the Sky Tortoise Envoy and his group.


    This not only leveraged the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s power, but also left the decision to the Tortoise Sect once again.


    He achieved his initial goal of testing the Heavenly Dragon people through the Tortoise Sect.


    To be on the safe side, he asked Bai Suzhen again, ¡°Suzhen, this guy seems to be at thete stage of the Unity Realm, is that okay?


    Bai Suzhen did not answer.


    Su Jingzhen felt reassured.


    No answer was the best answer.


    Safe and sound!


    Then, his expression became even more arrogant.


    ¡°It seems that you are quite dissatisfied with me.


    If so, you can just go ahead and kill me.¡±

 Chapter 566: Too Many Enemies, One More Doesn’t Matter

    ¡°Is he really that arrogant?


    I feel like I¡¯m getting to know him for the first time today.


    But I¡¯m liking him more and more.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, spoken without any attempt to hide, were naturally heard by Feng Qingya and the others below.


    Feng Qingya exchanged nces with Luo Yuebai and the others, their expressions filled with surprise.


    This version of Su Jingzhen was indeed new to them.


    His mix of mischief, defiance, and endearing qualities made them like him even more.


    While Feng Qingya and the others were delighted, the anger on the faces of the Tortoise Sect members grew stronger.


    The Sky Tortoise Envoy furrowed his brows again.Then he said, ¡°Do we really have to go this far?


    Considering your identity as a Heavenly Dragon Race human, I don¡¯t want to kill you here.


    If you cooperate now, you may not lose your life.¡±


    The Sky Tortoise really didn¡¯t want to kill Su Jingzhen here.


    He didn¡¯t want to get entangled in such karma.


    But as soon as he said that, Su Jingzhen pulled out his ck brick.


    His aura immediately became sharp.


    At that moment, he felt a powerful energy transfer from Bai Suzhen to his body.


    The power he could wield surged like a river or a sea.


    Although his aura remained at the sixth stage of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, his momentum was no less than that of the Sky Tortoise Envoy.


    This transformation of Su Jingzhen made the Sky Tortoise pause.


    It was as if he was facing not a junior, but a ferocious beast capable of endangering his life.


    At that moment, he felt a terrible foreboding in his heart.


    ¡°This kid managed to kill the Earth Tortoise, no matter how he did it, his strength cannot be underestimated.


    Is it possible that I am really in danger of falling today?¡± Sky Tortoise muttered to himself.


    However, he still found it hard to believe this premonition.


    ¡°The Earth Tortoise Envoy was a bit careless and fell by my hand.


    Is the Tortoise Sect so weak that they dare not avenge one of the Eight Divine Envoys?


    Then I, Su Jingzhen, will take the initiative to test your abilities as the Sky Tortoise Envoy.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen took a few steps forward.


    His arrogant and overbearing demeanor not only infuriated the members of the Tortoise Sect, but also made the onlookers below grit their teeth.


    They wished they could give him a few shes with their swords.


    The Sky Tortoise Envoy¡¯s brow furrowed again, his anger almost reaching its limit.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to take you back by force.¡±


    His voice turnedpletely cold.


    The aura of thete stage Unity Realm locked onto Su Jingzhen.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen clearly felt that the space around him seemed to be under the control of the Sky Tortoise Envoy.


    Control over space!


    A characteristic move of Unity Realm cultivators.


    The next moment, a somewhat mysterious energy suddenly enveloped the silver light emitted from Su Jingzhen¡¯s innate Heavenly Dragon scales.


    The space controlled by the Heavenly Tortoise Envoy immediately returned to normal.


    Bai Suzhen unleashed her power once again.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s excitement grew.


    If he could kill the Sky Tortoise Envoy here today, his grudge with the Tortoise Sect would be firmly established.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that the Heavenly Dragon people wouldn¡¯t intervene.


    After all, he was acting under the guise of a Heavenly Dragon person this time.


    The only disadvantage for Su Jingzhen was that hisbat strength would be exposed.


    When he arrived in the Luo River Basin, if someone wanted to target him, they would n based on his current Unity Realmbat power.


    Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t follow him forever.


    At that time, he would be in a more passive situation.


    ¡°But there¡¯s no other way. Whatever happens in the future, we¡¯ll deal with it then.


    Today I¡¯ve gone so far with my arrogance. If I don¡¯t go through with it and let the Tortoise Sect escape unscathed, my Dao heart might be damaged.¡±


    Thinking about it, Su Jingzhen was about to take the initiative and attack the Sky Tortoise Envoy.


    At that moment, a crimson sword light shed.


    This sword strike was so sharp that even the Sky Tortoise Envoy didn¡¯t react when their ck warship was sliced in half.


    It was split in two.


    The warship, unable to hover in the air, fell.


    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±


    It crashed directly into the Tuoba Family¡¯s mansion below, creating two huge craters.


    Seeing this, all the cultivators watching were stunned.


    ¡°What¡­ what kind of power is that? Who is the one who struck?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Tortoise Sect an upstream sect from the Luo River basin?


    Why are there so many people who are daring to challenge them?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While the countless onlookers below were stunned and muttering to themselves, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°Master still likes to show off and is as fierce as ever.


    But that is good. Since Master decided to intervene forcefully, the concerns I had about exposure should not happen.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew that Shen Yifeng¡¯s intervention meant that he had confidence.


    Earlier, when he had faced Qiu Yaoyao, Fu Feng, and Long Xin, he had not shown any fear.


    With only three hundred yaers of his power, he could easily defeat Divine Intent Realm cultivators. If he went all out, the Unity Realm cultivators would certainly be no match for him. ??


    Su Jingzhen was confident in this.


    As the warship was destroyed and fell to the ground, the members of the Tortoise Sect were still in shock, unable to recover.


    Arge figure stood in front of Su Jingzhen.


    Who could it be but Shen Yifeng?


    ¡± Sky Tortoise Envoy of the Tortoise Sect, what a grand presence.


    Are you going to kill Shen¡¯s disciple?¡±


    Shen Yifeng held the Killing Sword in his arms, his smile full of mockery.


    However, his aura was only at the mid-stage of Nascent Soul.


    The Sky Tortoise Envoy was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t immediately recognize him.


    But then he remembered that the warship had been destroyed by a single sword stroke.


    He remembered the power of that strike.


    His expression suddenly changed as he seemed to remember something.


    ¡°You are Shen Yifeng!¡±


    The Sky Tortoise Envoy¡¯s expression became serious.


    When he came to capture Su Jingzhen, he had some superficial understanding of him.


    He also knew that Su Jingzhen was Shen Yifeng¡¯s disciple.


    But he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it. Although Shen Yifeng had a considerable reputation in the Luo River Valley, the Tortoise Sect hadn¡¯t interacted with him before.


    Even though they knew some rumors, they weren¡¯t too worried.


    Now that he saw the power of Shen Yifeng¡¯s previous sword strike, he realized that the situation was moreplicated.


    ¡°Sky Tortoise, is there anyone elseing from your Tortoise Sect?


    Why don¡¯t you call your sect leader over? Otherwise, with just a few of you, it might be a bit difficult to withstand a single strike from me.¡±


    As he said this, Shen Yifeng¡¯s tone remained extremely arrogant.


    The Sky Tortoise Envoy¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again: ¡°Shen Yifeng, even though our Tortoise Sect isn¡¯t a top-tier sect, it¡¯s not something you can easily handle.


    If you leave now, I can pretend that nothing has happened.¡±


    This statement showed that the Sky Tortoise Envoy had little confidence in facing Shen Yifeng.


    However, Shen Yifengughed again: ¡°When there are too many pests, one doesn¡¯t feel the itch anymore.


    You must have heard about some of the things I¡¯ve done in the Luo River Valley.


    As for the people I¡¯ve offended, adding your Tortoise Sect to the list won¡¯t make much of a difference, and getting rid of you won¡¯t reduce the number either.¡±


    As he spoke, a fierce killing intent surged out of him.


    It directly enveloped the Sky Tortoise Envoy.

 Chapter 567: Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect

    Tian Gui¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed, and a feeling of panic crept into his heart.


    Although Shen Yifeng was currently only at the mid-stage of Nascent Soul, his reputation and aura were formidable.


    Furthermore, his presence was overwhelmingly strong.


    Before even making a move, Tian Gui could already sense a whiff of death.


    This made him extremely ufortable.


    As Tian Gui and the others remained silent, Shen Yifeng had already raised his right hand and brandished the Killing Sword.


    His killing intent became even more intense.


    At that moment, Tian Gui also took out a stone seal from his hand.


    The seal bore the mark of a turtle and emitted a thick and powerful aura. With a flick of his hand, the stone seal suddenly expanded, and floated in the void in front of the Tortoise Sect members.


    ¡°Courageous,¡±


    Shen Yifeng smiled at this sight.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised by Tian Gui¡¯s choice, nor did he care.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a good, intense battle.¡±


    While muttering to himself, he turned to look at Su Jingzhen beside him.


    ¡°Boy, look closely.


    This sword is eight hundred years!¡±


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t hesitate, and his aura became even sharper.


    The Killing Sword in his hand instantly shed at the Sky Tortoise Envoy in front of him.


    To be more precise, his sword struck directly at the stone seal of the Sky Tortoise Envoy.


    Sky Tortoise Envoy was in the midst of forming hand seals, preparing to activate the stone seal and hurl it at Su Jingzhen and the others.


    However, as his seals took effect on the stone seal, it suddenly split in two.


    The cut was unbelievably smooth.


    The Sky Tortoise Envoy was the leader of the eight divine envoys of the Tortoise Sect.


    Naturally, the item he wielded was a treasure of the highest level.


    However, such a divine artifact was destroyed by Shen Yifeng with a single blow.


    When the seal was bound to him, the face of the Sky Tortoise Envoy suddenly turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Without even engaging in directbat, he was already injured, and the sense of unease in his heart grew even stronger.


    His gaze at Shen Yifeng was now filled with instinctive fear.


    With his reliant divine artifact destroyed, he had no confidence in facing Shen Yifeng¡¯s formidable offensive power.


    He had never imagined that this mission to investigate the death of the Earth Tortoise would cost him his life.


    However, sitting idly by was not an option for him.


    The more than ten Divine Intent Realm cultivators behind him were also the elite of the Tortoise Sect¡¯s younger generation.


    This time, they had apanied him to expand their horizons, and if they were to perish here as well, the next generation of the Tortoise Sect might face a dire situation.


    The price of such a loss was too high.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    At that moment, the powerful aura of thete-stage Unity Realm of the Sky Tortoise Envoy instantly surged.


    His tremendous spiritual energy enveloped the more than ten young Tortoise Sect disciples behind him.


    In the next instant, he stepped forward with the intention of fleeing to a distant ce.


    Their interdimensional warship had already been destroyed by Shen Yifeng with a single sword stroke.


    Their escape now relied solely on their movement techniques.


    Seeing this, Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°Trying to escape now, isn¡¯t it a bit toote?¡±


    This seemingly intractable situation was resolved by Shen Yifeng with just two sword strikes.


    Such a change had silenced the entire Holy City at that moment.


    The shadow of death loomed over him, and the fear in his heart had reached an overwhelming level.


    He had already risen to the position of leader among the Eight Divine Envoys of the Tortoise Sect.


    His cultivation had reached thete Unity Realm, making him a notable figure even in the Luo River Valley.


    With his talent and the resources he could ess within the Tortoise Sect, he still had a chance to further his cultivation and explore the Tribtion realm.


    If he were to perish here, it would be unbearable.


    After all, he was only here on a mission of investigation.


    He never thought that he would meet his end here.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the next instant, the Immovable Tortoise Seal summoned by the Sky Tortoise Envoy suddenly erupted with a loud bang.


    The yellow light on it became even more intense.


    It managed to shatter Shen Yifeng¡¯s crimson sword qi, which was imbued with eight hundred years of his power.


    This scene left everyone watching in disbelief.


    ¡°Did I see that right? With one sword, Blood Hand Ashura sliced the warship in half.


    With another, he destroyed the Sky Tortoise Envoy¡¯s Lifebound Artifact. Now it¡¯s easily blocked again?


    Could it be that the Sky Tortoise Envoy is deliberately feigning weakness?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that we¡¯re really going to see a good show today?¡±


    ¡°As I said, they are from an upstream sect in the Luo River basin. How could they be destroyed so easily?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the chaotic energy of the sword qi and the ¡®Immovable Tortoise Seal¡¯ dissipated into the sky,


    The countless onlookers below visibly rxed.


    Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen¡¯s arrogant demeanor, though awe-inspiring, had left many people with a gnawing hatred in their hearts.


    They were now hoping that the Tortoise Sect would indeed send other powerful figures to teach them a lesson, or even destroy their alliance.


    Now, they saw such an opportunity.


    Shen Yifeng stood calmly in the void, holding the Killing Sword, while the Sky Tortoise Envoy and the others on the other side had also stopped.


    In front of them was an old man with a hunched back, as if he was carrying a huge tortoise shell.


    His hair was white, and his aura was calm and heavy. In his decrepit state, it seemed as if he could not stand without his cane.


    And this person was none other than the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect.

 Chapter 568: You Can Be As Arrogant As You Want

    ¡°This¡­ is really like beating the young to get the old.


    I didn¡¯t expect the incident in the Qingzhou region to attract such a figure from the Luo River Basin.


    Who is this old man?


    Could it be the sect master of the Tortoise Sect?¡±


    Seeing the old man standing in front of the Tortoise Sect Envoy and the others, Su Jingzhen raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    He really believed that with Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword strike, the matter would bepletely resolved.


    After all, the eight hundred years of power in that strike had been able to cut through the Sky Tortoise Envoy¡¯s lifebound artifact.


    There was no reason their physical bodies could withstand it.


    Much to his surprise, a stronger figure had appeared. The elder before them easily blocked Shen Yifeng¡¯s eight hundred years of power, and his aura was far superior to that of the Sky Tortoise Envoy.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grew heavy with worry, but also with excitement.


    Judging from the elder¡¯s appearance, he was clearly beyond thete-stage Unity Realm.


    ¡°Could he be a Tribtion Realm expert or even a more powerful expert?


    I wonder if Master canpete with him.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen pondered, his gaze shifted to Shen Yifeng.


    He then considered that Shen Yifeng had only used eight hundred years of power to easily overwhelm the Sky Tortoise Envoy.


    And Shen Yifeng had at least two thousand years of power.


    If Shen Yifeng went all out, even a Tribtion Stage expert might not be able to stand up to him.


    Moreover, he had Bai Suzhen by his side.


    With such a foundation, Su Jingzhen felt that even the Tortoise Sect¡¯s strongest figure, the Tortoise Sect Master, would be of no importance.


    After all, the Tortoise Sect was only a second-tier sect in the Luo River Valley.


    Even though such a sect towered over the Qingzhou region, and no one dared to provoke them, Su Jingzhen was an exception.


    At that moment, the aura of the hunchbacked elder had surged.


    Its pressure spread towards Shen Yifeng, Su Jingzhen, and even the entire Holy City.


    When they felt his aura, all the cultivators below couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear.


    Those below the Golden Core stage trembled, and many prostrated themselves before the elder.


    This was an infinite reverence for a higher life form.


    Even Bai Yuntian and the other Soul Formation level cultivators who had flown up to join Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng, were now wearing extremely serious expressions.


    At this moment, they could barely keep their footing in the void.


    The entire high sky of the Holy City seemed to be under a tremendously strong gravitational force.


    This was the domain that the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect had autonomously created, which had been imbued with his gravity attribute.


    It was impossible for those with a significant difference in strength to move freely within his domain.


    ¡°So strong!Not only can we not walk through the air, even flying with artifacts is impossible!¡±Bai Yuntian looked at Bai Ying and the others beside him.


    These Soul Formation level cultivators were forced back to the ground by the gravitational pressure.


    Only those who had reached the Divine Intent Realm, such as Ouyang Mingyue, could barely stand in the void.


    However, they were already drenched in sweat.


    Without Bai Suzhen¡¯s protection, Su Jingzhen would probably be in the same predicament as Bai Yuntian and the others, unable to stand firm in the void.


    ¡°Blood Hand Ashura, you are too arrogant.


    My Tortoise Sect has never wronged you, yet you mercilessly attacked our leader of the Eight Divine Envoys.


    Do you really think my Tortoise Sect is defenseless?¡±


    The Tortoise Sect Sect Master stared at Shen Yifeng calmly,


    But there was a strong sense of anger in his words.


    If he hadn¡¯t followed, the leader of the Eight Divine Envoys and so many outstanding young disciples would have perished here.


    It wouldn¡¯t just be a matter of loss, it would also be an immense humiliation.


    From the fall of the Qingzhou Tortoise Sect until now, a series of news had been nothing but bad omens for them.


    Even the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect wasn¡¯t quite sure who he had offended.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°Old Tortoise, your envoy tried to kill my disciple. How are you going to exin that?¡±


    As he spoke, a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    He spoke as if he were using, showing no fear of the Tortoise Sect Sect Master.


    Even though thetter¡¯s aura had long surpassed the Unity Realm, and whether he was at the Tribtion Stage or beyond was uncertain.


    Seeing Shen Yifeng¡¯s casual demeanor, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips also curled into a smile.


    Su Jingzhen feltpletely at ease.


    With his master present, it meant that everything was safe.


    From Shen Yifeng¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen could tell that this old man was indeed the highest leader of the Tortoise Sect, and possibly their strongest member.


    The Tortoise Sect¡¯s Sect Master frowned again.


    His gaze shifted to the Sky Tortoise Envoy and the others behind him.


    Thetter¡¯s lips moved slightly, as if to convey a message to him.


    Shortly after, his eyebrows furrowed again and his gaze fell on Su Jingzhen, bypassing Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°Was the Earth Tortoise Envoy killed by you? I want to know why.¡±


    In the eyes of the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect, there should be no conflict of interest in the Qingzhou region, yet Su Jingzhen had chosen to kill one of their Eight Divine Envoys.


    This was truly confusing.


    After all, even in the Luo River Basin, their Tortoise Sect did not have any significant conflicts with the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen replied with a smile, ¡°Nothing much, just that the leaders of your Qingzhou branch wanted to kill me.


    You may be a big sect in the Luo River Valley, but does that mean that we locals can¡¯t resist?


    Those who kill will be killed, and if your Tortoise Sect was weak and was counterattacked, who can you me?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was full of mockery.


    Perhaps the sect master of the Tortoise Sect was a giant in the Luo River Valley,


    But at this time, Su Jingzhen was standing behind Shen Yifeng, so the Sect Master¡¯s pressure was greatly reduced.


    Before the Tortoise Sect Master could react, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°From your stance, you want to avenge them?


    Beating the young turtle brings out the old turtle, is that the way of the Tortoise Sect? I must say, I¡¯ve learned something new.¡±


    His words were still sharp and provocative.


    Upon hearing this, countless people downstairs were once again shocked.


    ¡°What is this guy trying to do?


    Just looking at the old man¡¯s aura, I feel scared and cold.


    Does he really want to face such a powerful figure? What is his background?


    He is really pushing his luck.¡±


    The situation was escting.


    And since they were only from the Qingzhou region, it was impossible for them not to be afraid.


    They were afraid that the Master of the Tortoise Sect might suddenly erupt and beat Su Jingzhen to death with a single palm.


    ¡°This guy is so arrogant, but he should know his limits.¡±


    Luo Yuebai and the others were extremely nervous, but they were helpless.


    They couldn¡¯t do anything to help in the current situation.


    They could only silently pray in their hearts.


    ¡°Old man, do you have any confidence against this old turtle?


    If you can¡¯t stand your ground, let me know in advance.


    I have several ns, otherwise, if he bypasses you and beats me to death with a single palm, there won¡¯t be any ce to argue.¡±


    With arrogance, Su Jingzhen also asked Shen Yifeng.


    All the feats he had achieved were considered miracles by others.


    Only he knew that it was all due to Bai Suzhen¡¯s power.


    Without Bai Suzhen and Shen Yifeng to protect him, he, Su Jingzhen, would be nothing but an Flesh Body Nascent Embryo body cultivator


    In front of such a powerful old turtle, he should be cautious and submissive.


    How could he dare to be so arrogant?


    In response to Su Jingzhen¡¯s question, Shen Yifeng replied, ¡°Be as arrogant as you want.


    Even if this old turtle takes action himself, I can guarantee your safety.¡±


    Shen Yifeng only had this one disciple, and since Su Jingzhen had such a bold spirit, he naturally had to provide protection.


    At that moment, Shen Yifeng saw a bit of his own younger self in Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen felt very reassured.


    This was the source of his confidence.


    However, before he could say more, the void nearby suddenly twisted.


    A slender figure instantly materialized at that spot.


    ¡°Master of the Tortoise Sect, do you know that he is my Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s people?¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 569: Agreeing to a Condition

    As this voice rang out, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s cold and elegant appearance once again appeared in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    There was a faint smile on her lips, but her aura was quite sharp.


    As soon as she appeared, she fixed her gaze on the Tortoise Sect Master.


    Her fully unleashed aura was only at thete stage of the Unity Realm.


    However, her presence seemed to rival that of the Tortoise Sect Master.


    She exuded an air of superiority, as if she were a high-ranking figure.


    Qiu Yaoyao naturally walked over to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side and stood parallel to Shen Yifeng, forming a protective stance for Su Jingzhen.


    Seeing her figure, the Tortoise Sect Master¡¯s brows furrowed once again.


    ¡°Little girl, your name may be famous in the Luo River Basin, but in the eyes of an old man like me, you are still just a junior. Even your elders wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant in front of me.¡±


    The Tortoise Sect master spoke with a calm tone, as if he was stating an insignificant fact.


    After all, his aura was indeed much stronger than Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s.


    As for his status, he was undoubtedly an elder.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s lips curled into a charming curve.


    She smiled and said, ¡°So what?¡±


    Seeing Qiu Yaoyao step forward, Shen Yifeng¡¯s aura suddenly decreased.


    He was ready to act if necessary, allowing Su Jingzhen to be as arrogant as he wanted.


    But now that Qiu Yaoyao had taken the initiative,


    In his opinion, this matter had be a conflict between the powers of the Luo River Basin.


    Although Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s strength was indeed weaker than that of the Tortoise Sect Master, given her identity, the Tortoise Sect Master wouldn¡¯t dare to harm her.  §²??


    Therefore, Qiu Yaoyao had the ability to resolve the current issue.


    Even whether the members of the Tortoise Sect would be able to escape unharmed was up to Shen Yifeng.


    At this moment, he was content to watch the drama unfold.


    After Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words, the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect fell silent for a moment.


    Then he calmly said, ¡°It is impossible for the envoys of my Tortoise Sect to die so easily.


    I know that he has agreed to join the Heavenly Dragon Race, but he hasn¡¯t gone through your formal procedures yet.


    He is just a potential member of the Heavenly Dragon Race. Besides, even if it was you who killed our Earth Tortoise Envoy, you still have to give an exnation.


    I admit that the Tortoise Sect is indeed inferior to the Heavenly Dragon Race, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the Tortoise Sect can be manipted by the Heavenly Dragon Race at will.¡±


    As he spoke, the Tortoise Sect master¡¯s tone carried an inexplicable confidence.


    His aura remained unchanged, but the pressure he exuded seemed to be even stronger.


    Noticing this, Shen Yifeng, who had been rxed, furrowed his brows again.


    His right hand lightly tapped the Killing Sword in his embrace, and his spiritual energy began to circte within him.


    He was ready to strike at any moment.


    Qiu Yaoyao, with her power at thete stage of the Unity Realm, could naturally sense the changes in the Tortoise Sect Master¡¯s aura.


    Her beautiful face showed a change in expression.


    She had met the Tortoise Sect Master several times before, but she had never felt like this.


    ¡°Could it be that this old man has made a breakthrough during his seclusion?


    Or has the Immovable Tortoise Seal been perfected through years of development?¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao thought inwardly.


    The energy within her body surged, ready to summon her contracted beast at any moment.


    Only she, from the Heavenly Dragon Race, hade this time without any stronger figures.


    She was also wary of a possible mishap.


    After all, her arrogance was based on the Heavenly Dragon Race, and she was well aware that she might not be able to defeat the Master of the Tortoise Sect in a one-on-one fight.


    But Qiu Yaoyao remained unyielding and said, ¡°What kind of exnation do you want?


    Or if I step aside today and let you kill Su Jingzhen, would you dare? Could you?¡±


    As she spoke, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s tone was still full of mockery.


    Her words undoubtedly revealed the most fundamental truth.


    The Heavenly Dragon Race was right here, and whether the Tortoise Sect dared to retaliate was indeed a question.


    After Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words, if the Master of the Tortoise Sect still decided to attack Su Jingzhen, it could be interpreted as the Tortoise Sect dering war on the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    If he dared to do so, even with his potential breakthrough or the perfected Immovable Tortoise Seal, which would propel the Tortoise Sect into the ranks of the top powers in the Luo River Basin, the Tortoise Sect would inevitably face annihtion.


    After all, the Heavenly Dragon Race was the unrivaled powerhouse in the Luo River Basin.


    Upon hearing this, the master of the Tortoise Sect was indeed silent once again.


    Even though he was only facing Qiu Yaoyao, she was no ordinary disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Her words carried a lot of weight.


    After pondering and deciding for a moment, the aura of the Master of the Tortoise Sect did not diminish in the slightest.


    In fact, the pressure he exerted became even stronger.


    ¡°No matter what you say, today¡¯s matter still needs to be resolved.


    As I said before, the death of my Earth Tortoise Envoy cannot be in vain.¡±


    As he spoke, his gaze was fixed on Su Jingzhen behind Shen Yifeng and Qiu Yaoyao.


    His target was quite obvious.


    Seeing this, Shen Yifeng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and the energy within him circted even faster.


    At the same time, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s aura gradually turned cold.


    The two dragon scales on her forehead glowed with a crimson light.


    Her aura, at thete-stage Unity Realm, became increasingly sharp.


    In her eyes, today might inevitably lead to a fierce battle.


    ¡°Senior Shen, let¡¯s join forces,¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao looked at Shen Yifeng and proactively suggested.


    She knew that if she relied on herself alone, she would definitely be no match for the Master of the Tortoise Sect.


    In order to seed today, she would either have to resort to some ultimate measures of the Heavenly Dragon Race and call for stronger reinforcements, or join forces with Shen Yifeng.


    Although they had no direct interactions with Shen Yifeng in the Luo River Basin, they were well aware of his unfathomable strength.


    He only appeared to be at the mid-stage of Nascent Soul, but the power he could unleash was not to be underestimated.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he silently nodded.


    At that moment, the Master of the Tortoise Sect spoke again,


    ¡°Today I have no intention of fighting you to the death.


    Whoever started this karma should pay for it.


    I have a method here.


    I did not see Su Jingzhen kill our Earth Turtle Envoy.


    But it seems to be a fact that I have to acknowledge.


    I have observed his bone age and found it to be under thirty.


    Today, right here, under our supervision,


    I am not asking for a fair fight between him and our Sky Tortoise Envoy. If he canst three rounds against our Divine Intent Realm disciples from the Tortoise Sect,


    then this matter will be settled!¡±


    After speaking, his gaze was fixed on Su Jingzhen: ¡°One prerequisite, he cannot use any external powers!


    He must rely solely on his own power!¡±


    At that moment, the entire pressure of the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect was focused on Su Jingzhen.


    His gaze seemed topletely see through him.


    He simply could not believe that a young man under the age of thirty, a Flesh Body Nascent Embryo Body Cultivator, could truly kill a Unity Realm Earth Tortoise Envoy with his own strength.


    Based on what he had seen of Su Jingzhen¡¯s own strength, it seemed doubtful that he could even handle the Divine Intent Realm disciples of the Tortoise Sect.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yifeng and Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s brows furrowed once again.


    For them, the peak of Su Jingzhen¡¯s martial prowess that they had witnessed was during the battle at the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    At that time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s best performance was merely to overwhelm Soul Formation level cultivators.


    Even Shen Yifeng, his own master, was unsure whether Su Jingzhen, relying solely on Bloodthirst, could handle Divine Intent Realm opponents.


    Qiu Yaoyao was even more unsure.


    However, they both knew that if they agreed, the members of the Tortoise Sect would definitely go for the kill.


    If Su Jingzhen was killed in such a formalpetition due to inferior skills, the Heavenly Dragon Race would have no legitimate reason to cause trouble.


    However, while the two of them were still in this dilemma, Su Jingzhen had already excitedlymunicated his thoughts to Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°Master, I can handle this.


    There¡¯s no need for you to intervene.¡±


    After saying this to Shen Yifeng, he didn¡¯t wait for an answer.


    He stepped forward directly.


    His gaze was fixed on the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect Master: ¡°Sect Master , your proposal is somewhat unfair.


    If I lose, I will certainly pay with my life, and if I win, your casual remark about ¡®letting it go¡¯ is too easy.¡±


    The Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect frowned again: ¡°What do you suggest?¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled: ¡°If I win.


    I don¡¯t need the Tortoise Sect to do anything.


    I just want to see what your sect¡¯s ancestral turtle looks like.¡±

 Chapter 570: Which Flesh Body Nascent Embryo Cultivator Can Kill a Unified Realm?

    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, the scene fell into another silence.


    The gaze of the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect was fixed on Su Jingzhen.


    At that moment, he seemed to find Su Jingzhen somewhat inscrutable.


    He could tell that Su Jingzhen was speaking with absolute confidence and excitement.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom where Su Jingzhen¡¯s confidence came from.


    ording to his understanding, even the talented cultivators of the Luo River Valley rarely reached the Divine Intent Realm at such a young age.


    Even though the outstanding disciples of his Tortoise Sect were called the younger generation, most of them were over a hundred years old.


    Of course, at this level of cultivation, a hundred years was really young.


    In fact, despite his old appearance, Shen Yifeng could also be considered a member of the younger generation by his standards. After all, his age had not yet reached one hundred.


    However, this fact was something that the master of the Tortoise Sect would never acknowledge.


    However, since Su Jingzhen had agreed to this challenge, he would not back down.


    His gaze shifted to the more than ten young disciples of the Tortoise Sect.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen is only at the fifth or sixthyer of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.


    He is also much younger than you. I don¡¯t think he would make you afraid, right?


    Go ahead and experience the genius of the Qingzhou region.¡±


    The Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect¡¯s words epassed all the young disciples of the Tortoise Sect.


    He wanted them to gang up on Su Jingzhen.


    Originally, if Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t shown such strong confidence, he would have wanted one or two of them to fight Su Jingzhen.


    Now, he was afraid of losing.


    As soon as his words fell, the dozen or so Divine Intent Realm disciples of the Tortoise Sect stepped forward.


    There were twelve in total.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen smiled again and said, ¡°Sect master, you only mentioned the match, but you didn¡¯t respond to my previous request.


    If I win, will you agree to my previous condition?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone still couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.


    He wouldn¡¯t let the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect ignore his earlier question.


    With Shen Yifeng here as a safety, he naturally had to maximize his profits.


    After all, this was an opportunity that the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect had brought upon himself.


    Although he had Little Green, who would eventually deduce the most perfect version of the Immovable Tortoise Seal.


    He also had a wild idea. If he could observe the Ancestral Tortoise up close, perhaps Little Green could absorb some of the Ancestral Tortoise¡¯s Dao Rhyme.


    After all, he knew that things containing Dao essence were not easy to find.


    At the very least, seeing the ancestral tortoise in person would make Little Green¡¯s deduction of the Immovable Tortoise Seal more urate and faster.


    Although the current version of the Immovable Tortoise Seal given by Little Green was already sufficient for his cultivation, and even better than most of the versions the Tortoise Sect currently possessed, it was not the perfect version.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect.


    His eyebrows furrowed once again.


    He had indeed deliberately avoided answering Su Jingzhen¡¯s question.


    The Ancestral Tortoise was a secret known to only a few people even in the Luo River Valley.


    He didn¡¯t know where Su Jingzhen had heard about it, but he didn¡¯t think that seeing the Ancestral Tortoise would be of much importance.


    After all, the Ancestral Tortoise¡¯s strength was stronger than his own.


    Before the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect could respond, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°I have heard that the Ancestral Tortoise of the Tortoise Sect possesses a primordial divine ability. I¡¯m very interested.


    And earlier, Sect Master, weren¡¯t you very confident in the Tortoise Sect¡¯s talents? Why are you afraid to agree to this request now?


    Or do you think that the primordial divine ability of the Tortoise sect can be easily acquired by others?¡±


    In terms of eloquence and understanding human nature, Su Jingzhen, with his two lifetimes of experience, could easily handle it.


    Upon hearing this, the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect once again showed a pensive expression.


    When ites to eloquence and controlling human nature, Su Jingzhen, who has lived two lifetimes, can naturally handle it well.


    As the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect, he was undoubtedly the one who had the deepest understanding of the Immovable Tortoise Seal.


    He was well aware of how difficult it was to understand.


    However, the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect still didn¡¯t believe that Su Jingzhen had any chance of survival under thebined attack of more than ten Divine Intent Realm disciples.


    Now that Su Jingzhen had stepped forward, despite his apparent confidence, the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect saw this as an opportunity for the Tortoise Sect.


    One that couldn¡¯t be missed.


    ¡°Since you insist, I can agree with you.¡±


    After saying this, the Master of the Tortoise Sect didn¡¯t hesitate and pointed one finger to the sky and one to the ground.


    He made an oath to heaven and earth.


    After that, his gaze shifted to Su Jingzhen and the others.


    Su Jingzhen and the others naturally understood what the sect master of the Tortoise Sect meant.


    They didn¡¯t hesitate to take a Heaven and Earth Oath regarding this matter.


    Thus, there was no room for further negotiations.


    At that moment, Qiu Yaoyao looked at Su Jingzhen very seriously and said, ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have to make such a choice when facing a sect like the Tortoise Sect.


    Today, with me here, that old turtle can¡¯t touch you at all.


    Of course, now that things havee to this, there¡¯s no point in saying more. If things get out of hand, your first priority should be to save your life.


    There¡¯s no need to fight to the death. Just admit defeat and this matter will be over.¡±


    As she spoke, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s tone was quite serious.


    She knew that a fight was inevitable.


    If Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t handle it, as long as he admitted defeat, she had a hundred ways to ensure his safety.


    Su Jingzhen nodded at her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m mainly interested in their primordial divine ability. There¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    At the same time, the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect also silently nodded to the more than ten young people behind him.


    Without muchmunication, he cleared a battlefield for them in the void.


    Su Jingzhen had a fatal disadvantage in this battle against the Divine Intent Realm cultivators.


    He was only at the sixth level of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, which was equivalent to the sixth level of the Nascent Soul.


    He couldn¡¯t move through the air, and he still relied on a flying sword to maintain his movement in the void.


    Therefore, in this high-altitude battle, he had to divide his attention between controlling the flying sword and dealing with the attacks from the members of the Tortoise Sect.


    This problem was also one of the reasons why Qiu Yaoyao and the others didn¡¯t have much confidence in Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen was immediately surrounded by twelve auras.


    He had already taken out the ck brick.


    ¡°Suzhen, as usual, don¡¯t interfere directly, but lend me your power.¡±


    Bai Suzhen was wrapped around Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist, and even the powerful sect master of the Tortoise Sect and his master Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t notice anything unusual.


    At that moment, when she was lending her power to Su Jingzhen, they didn¡¯t notice anything.


    In their eyes, Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura was still that of a sixth-tier Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.


    ¡°Sect master, this matter¡­ I have a bad feeling.


    This Su Jingzhen is too mysterious. Before Shen Yifeng appeared, I really felt that he was going to attack me.


    Now that we let these young people deal with him, if something goes wrong, the loss to our Tortoise Sect could be immeasurable!¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen and the others in a stalemate, the Sky Tortoise Envoy couldn¡¯t help but express his concern to the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect.


    Upon hearing this, the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect raised his eyebrows: ¡°Have you ever seen a Nascent Embryo Flesh Body Cultivator kill a Divine Intent Realm Cultivator with his own power?


    Moreover, not only did he kill a Divine Intent Realm cultivator, he also killed a Unity Realm cultivator the Earth Tortoise Envoy.


    In other words, have you ever seen a Nascent Soul stage cultivatorpared to a Unity Realm cultivator?¡±


    His words made the Sky Tortoise Envoy¡¯s eyes a littleplicated.


    He weakly said, ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Yifeng¡­¡±

 Chapter 571: It’s Time for Us to Take Action

    As soon as the Sky Tortoise Envoy uttered these three words, the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect was left speechless.


    His gaze fell on Shen Yifeng standing in the air, riding a flying sword.


    However, all he felt was a creeping sense of unease.


    At that moment, the reminder from the Sky Tortoise Envoy had triggered a bad premonition in his heart.


    As the saying goes, ¡°For every disciple, there is a master.¡±


    If Shen Yifeng was so heaven-defying, then his disciple would probably be just as extraordinary.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s previous martial arts skills had already made everything clear.


    With just one sword, he had been able to push the Sky Tortoise Envoy to the brink of death without even knowing if he had used his full strength.


    And the Sky Tortoise Envot was ate-stage Unity Realm entity. If Shen Yifeng had the power to kill the Sky Tortoise Envoy with a single sword at the mid stage of the Nascent Soul, then it was only reasonable to assume that Su Jingzhen could eliminate several Divine Intent Realm cultivators at the sixth stage of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.


    All his previous confidence had suddenly turned into apprehension after the Sky Tortoise Envoy¡¯s reminder.


    The Tortoise Sect Master¡¯s bad premonition had reached its peak.


    As he looked at the twelve young people from the Tortoise Sect, who were already radiating an intense aura, he also felt his energy surge.


    It seemed as if he was ready to intervene at any moment.


    Of course, if he had to make aparison, he still hoped that these twelve people would survive.


    After all, their potential was extremely promising.


    As for the Ancestral Tortoise, letting Su Jingzhen take a look seemed to be no big deal.


    At this point, before the real battle had even begun, the Tortoise Sect Master and the Sky Tortoise Envoy had already predicted their defeat.


    But what could they do? The Heavenly Dao Oath had already been sworn, and there was no point in repenting.


    As for Su Jingzhen, after receiving the power sent by Bai Suzhen, he could have easily used it to walk through the air.


    However, he still had to put on a show, so he continued to ride an ordinary flying sword.


    The nine human body secret repositories within him were all bursting with energy.


    At this moment, all the energy converged into the Labor Pce acupoint on his right hand.


    He was confident that this stone would still be able to reach the same level as when he killed the turtle.


    Maybe even stronger.


    The chain reaction was that his face, Su Jingzhen¡¯s, became increasingly arrogant.


    He raised his right hand, grabbed the ck brick, and pointed it at the twelve people in front of him.


    ¡°You¡¯d bettere together now.


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t have any chance.¡±


    His tone was filled with arrogance as well.


    The twelve people of the Tortoise Sect, who were originally the young elites of their sect, had always been high and mighty within the sect.


    They even had a certain status in the Luo River region.


    They had never been humiliated like this.


    Their aura was fierce, and their anger was palpable.


    Without hesitation, theyunched a joint attack on Su Jingzhen.


    The attack of the twelve was surprisingly unified.


    Their powerful and ancient turtle virtual shadows apanied their attacks.


    As they attacked, they had already formed a joint attack formation.


    The twelve Ancient Tortoise Virtual Shadows from before had merged into one.


    Likeyered waves, each merged virtual shadow increased the power of their attack.


    The twelve virtual shadows hadpletely merged.


    Their virtual shadows now looked extremely solid.


    And their twelve attacks had undergone a qualitative change.


    Their power wasparable to that of the Unity Realm.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face remained calm andposed.


    However, the countless people in the Holy City below once again held their breath in anticipation.


    Luo Yuebai, Feng Qingya, Xuening, and all the members of their alliance were extremely worried.


    Each of them was worried about Su Jingzhen, but none of them could fight alongside him.


    But their hearts were filled with prayer.


    ¡°It is true that the entire sect is a bunch of turtles and sons of turtles!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curled back into a faint smile, and his face showed no sign of panic.


    The blood energy gathered in the acupoint of his Right Hand Labor Pce suddenly burst out.


    The blood energy poured into the ck brick without hesitation.


    The next moment, the brick flew directly at the iing ck turtle.


    At present, he didn¡¯t have any suitable divine abilities or spells.


    All of his power could only be unleashed in this brutal manner.


    Fortunately, this blood energy could still condense into a dragon-like form, which slightly increased his power.


    However, just as Su Jingzhen unleashed this dragon-like energy, the faces of the Sky Tortoise Envoy and the Tortoise Sect Master suddenly changed.


    From this attack, they detected a Unity Realm-like aura that was even stronger than the Unity Realm.


    It waspletely beyond what the twelve young Tortoise Sect members could achieve together.


    ¡°This is bad, they¡¯re no match at all! Prepare to rescue them at any moment!¡±


    At this time, when the Tortoise Sect Master said this to the Sky Tortoise Envoy, his aura had already risen, ready to intervene at any moment.


    Meanwhile, his divine consciousness spread out towards Su Jingzhen, trying to sense the source of the power that Su Jingzhen had unleashed, which didn¡¯t belong to him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Jingzhen¡¯s seemingly small dragon-like energy had already met the illusory shadow of the ck tortoise.


    The powerful energy exploded, releasing a burst of red and yellow light.


    Standing far away, Shen Yifeng and the others could feel a strong energy wind blowing toward them.


    However, when this energy wind, which would be deadly to those at the Soul Formation stage, hit Shen Yifeng and the others, it didn¡¯t have any effect on them.


    At this moment, Qiu Yaoyao instinctively turned to look at Shen Yifeng, her face filled with shock and joy that was hard to hide.


    ¡°This energy mostly belongs to Su Jingzhen, I never thought that he actually had that much power.


    Thebined attack of those twelve people was already at true Unity Realm level.


    Unbelievable!


    In the past, even the Heavenly Dragon Race had admired the Ji n for being able to get someone like you, an iparable martial artist who could easily unleash such power at the mid-Nascent Soul stage.


    Now, it seems that our Heavenly Dragon Race has also obtained such a person.¡±


    Earlier, at the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, Qiu Yaoyao had stood firmly in front of Su Jingzhen and invited him to join the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    On the one hand, it was because of the pure dragon bloodline in Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    On the other hand, it was because she saw his immense potential.


    And now, with just this first strike, Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance had already exceeded her expectations.


    It was even more amazing than she had imagined.


    ¡°Senior Shen , what we need to pay attention to now is those two old turtles.


    Even though everyone has sworn an oath to Heaven, who knows if they will go back on their word,¡± Qiu Yaoyao said, causing Shen Yifeng¡¯s eyebrows to furrow once again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Senior,¡± Shen Yifeng said, causing Qiu Yaoyao to be startled for a moment.


    Then she smiled again.


    ¡°I almost forgot, in the Luo River Valley, Sister Ji Qinghe is indeed the leader of the younger generation.


    And you were full of vigor and vitality back then, so we are indeed of the same generation.¡±


    After a pause, before Shen Yifeng could respond, she continued, ¡°I am really curious, since the Jie n is willing to protect you so much.


    Why did you refuse their good intentions? To return to this destend?


    Could it be that you are really afraid of the Yan n master?


    But based on the information I have about you, you don¡¯t seem like that kind of person.¡±


    As she said this, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.


    It seemed like she didn¡¯t care about the situation on Su Jingzhen¡¯s side.


    However, when he heard this, Shen Yifeng¡¯s frown lines deepened even more.


    His old face seemed to sigh.


    But he did not answer Qiu Yaoyao.


    Instead, he indifferently said, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to make a move.¡±

 Chapter 572: A Black Turtle

    As Shen Yifeng spoke, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s gaze shifted back to where Su Jingzhen and the twelve young disciples of the Tortoise Sect were fighting.


    The remaining energy waves had dissipated. Even Qiu Yaoyao and herpanions couldn¡¯t clearly see what had happened in the brilliant light at the center.


    However, the current situation felt strange.


    In the void, Su Jingzhen and the Twelve remained standing, facing each other.


    Su Jingzhen still had a faint smile on his face.


    The expressions of the twelve disciples were now calm.


    However, in the next moment, theplexion of the twelve Tortoise Sect disciples suddenly turned pale.


    The momentum of the Divine Intent Realm immediately copsed.


    Each of them spat out a mouthful of old blood.The figures that had been standing in the void were now swaying and looking unstable, as if they were about to copse.


    Su Jingzhen remained motionless in his ce.


    He had even put the ck bricks away.


    Who knew how many bricks he had swung out during the first attack?


    At this time, the Tortoise Sect Master and the Sky Tortoise Envoy stood in front of these twelve.


    Their energy enveloped all twelve of them, protecting them from any further damage from Su Jingzhen.


    Their gaze remained fixed on Su Jingzhen.


    However, no matter how they looked at him, Su Jingzhen¡¯s aura was still only at the sixthyer of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.


    Earlier, Bai Suzhuan had directly injected her power into Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    There had been no leakage of energy.


    Therefore, no matter how they looked at it, Su Jingzhen¡¯s energy was still his own.


    He had note in contact with any outside forces.


    He had also not broken any of the rules they had set before.


    This also confirmed their suspicion that Su Jingzhen was indeed another freak.


    Moreover, at this moment, the Tortoise Sect Master was quite satisfied with Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance.


    Because he could naturally sense that during that battle, Su Jingzhen had the ability and opportunity to directly kill all twelve young disciples of the Tortoise Sect. ?


    But not only did he not kill them, he did not even destroy their foundation. Instead, he only seriously injured them.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s meaning was still unclear.


    At least for now, he wasn¡¯t as angry as he had imagined.


    Had those twelve young men been ughtered by Su Jingzhen at that very moment.


    Even though he didn¡¯t dare to harm Su Jingzhen here because of his oath to Heaven and his fear of Shen Yifeng.


    But at least if Su Jingzhen wants to see the ancestral turtle, he can do something.


    But now, he doesn¡¯t seem as angry as he thought he would be.


    ¡°Old Turtle, what do you want?¡± Qiu Yaoyao demanded, ¡°Is it possible that you can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±


    At that moment, Qiu Yaoyao looked at Su Jingzhen with satisfaction and became even more confident in facing the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect.


    Earlier, she had prepared herself to join hands with Shen Yifeng to rescue Su Jingzhen.


    Now, this situation was beyond her expectations.


    It¡¯s extremely good.


    Upon hearing Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words, the sect master of the Tortoise Sect furrowed his brow once again, ¡°Thispetition, the Tortoise Sect admits defeat.


    The matters we agreed upon can be fulfilled anytime youe to the Tortoise Sect.


    Of course, the matter of the ancient tortoise is limited to Su Jingzhen alone!¡±


    After saying this, the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect wanted to leave with the members of the Tortoise Sect.


    However, Qiu Yaoyao interrupted, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    The Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect and his entourage turned to look at her.


    Their expressions were filled with confusion.


    For them, this matter should havee to an end by now.


    However, Qiu Yaoyao smiled and said, ¡°This may be the end of your business with Su Jingzhen.


    But the Tortoise Sect¡¯s bold and arrogant behavior towards the Heavenly Dragon Race has yet to be resolved.¡±


    At this moment, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s tone was stern andmanding.


    The aura emanating from herte stage of Unity Realm also surged once again.


    The Tortoise sect had already suffered a severe blow, losing a branch sect, a sixth-level ck Tortoise, and one of the Eight Divine Envoys, the Earth Tortoise Envoy.


    They were the sole victims of this incident.


    However, they were now being forced by Qiu Yaoyao to such an extent.


    On the one hand, this reflected the harshness of the cultivation world, where they would use any opportunity to crush you.


    On the other hand, it also highlighted the tyranny of the Heavenly Dragon n.


    The Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect and the Sky Tortoise Envoy furrowed their brows once again.


    ¡°What more do you want?


    Do you think you can challenge me?¡±


    As the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect, being forced to do this by Qiu Yaoyao naturally made him angry.


    At that moment, Qiu Yaoyao spoke again: ¡°My request is simple. I want a level 7 ck Tortoise from your Tortoise Sect as my contract animal!¡±


    With these words, the scene suddenly fell into silence.


    Even Shen Yifeng couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiu Yaoyao.


    In his opinion, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s request was indeed a bit excessive.


    After all, a level 7 Great Demon wasparable to a Unity Realm cultivator.


    Even within the entire Tortoise Sect, such a ck Tortoise was not numerous.


    Each one was a treasure.


    Otherwise, when they heard that the Qingzhou Tortoise Sect had a level 6 Dark Tortoise, Earth Tortoise Envoy wouldn¡¯t have been so excited.


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s request for a level 7 ck Tortoise was undoubtedly a stab in the heart of the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect.


    Su Jingzhen could clearly feel the atmosphere in the void bing increasingly tense.


    ¡°Suzhen, your power might be needed for a little while longer.


    I have a feeling that there¡¯s another big battle waiting for us.¡±


    Su Jingzhen told Bai Suzhen directly at his waist.


    The Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect had never actually engaged in battle.


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t sure what level of martial arts skills he possessed.


    Even though Shen Yifeng was confident that he could stop him, he still had to ensure his own safety.


    After all, he, Su Jingzhen, had no intention of participating in the uing battle.


    ¡°Sect Master¡­¡±


    Behind the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect, the expression of the Sky Tortoise Envoy was somewhat grim.


    He looked at the severely injured young cultivators behind him, who were unable to participate in the battle, let alone defend themselves.


    He wanted to advise the sect master to avoid a direct confrontation, but he did not dare to say it outright.


    ¡°Are you really determined to do this?¡±


    At this moment, the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect asked Qiu Yaoyao.


    His tone was filled with unprecedented restraint.


    If someone else had asked him this question, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted a word and might even have struck with an Immovable Tortoise Seal.


    Seeing the Sect Master¡¯s dark expression, Qiu Yaoyao nodded firmly, ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    ¡°Fine, if you have the ability,e to my Tortoise Sect and take it yourself!¡±


    The tone of the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect remained calm as he finished speaking.


    Without any intention of lingering, he waved his sleeve, enveloped the Sky Tortoise Envoy and the other Tortoise Sect disciples, and took a step into the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, they vanished without a trace.


    Obviously, he did not want to get involved with Qiu Yaoyao anymore.


    ¡°He really can endure.


    But the more he does, the more determined I am to get a level 7 ck Tortoise from the Tortoise Sect!¡±


    Seeing the Sect Master of the Tortoise Sect and his entourage leave, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s lips curled into another smile.


    After muttering to herself, her gaze shifted to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Even though we have a one-month agreement.


    The time is far from up, but I still want to ask you, are you ready to leave now?


    Come back to the Heavenly Dragon Race with me as soon as possible, and I¡¯ll apply for the Dragon Control Art for you. Then we can go to the Tortoise Sect together to contract a ck Tortoise. Wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?


    You should know that the Tortoise Sect¡¯s unique bloodline of ck Tortoises is of superior quality even in the Luo River Valley.


    Especially those above level 6, whenbined with the Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s ¡®Dragon Control Art¡¯, they can unleash extremely formidable fighting power.¡±


    As she spoke, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s face showed a hint of excitement.


    She continued, ¡°To be honest, the Heavenly Dragon n has coveted the Tortoise Sect¡¯s ck Tortoise bloodline for quite some time.


    But until now, the Tortoise Sect and Heavenly Dragon n have always respected each other¡¯s boundaries and lived in harmony.


    We have never found a reason to invade them.


    But now we have one.¡±

 Chapter 573: A Three-Day Agreement

    As soon as Qiu Yaoyao spoke, Su Jingzhen was once again stunned.


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words had undoubtedly challenged Su Jingzhen¡¯s understanding of the four words ¡°survival of the fittest¡± once again.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a thrill of excitement in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t have any objections to what Qiu Yaoyao had said.


    ¡°But I need spiritual veins,¡± Su Jingzhen bluntly told Qiu Yaoyao.


    A month was indeed enough time for him to go to Huangzhou and other ces, collect the spiritual veins from the high level sects, and capture them.


    However, if he could obtain the Dragon Control Art in advance, it would be a great blessing for him.


    If he had possessed the Dragon Control Art back in the Misty Swamp, he might have been able to contract the ck flood dragon with the help of Bai Suzhen¡¯s power.


    However, he had only seen Qiu Yaoyao use a contracted beast to fight once. But that one time had left a deep impression on him.


    A single ferocious dragon head had appeared, and over a hundred Nascent Soul cultivators had instantly fallen.


    If he could have a contracted beast like that, there would be many situations where he would not need to take action himself.


    This was truly a scenario he longed for.


    However, upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Qiu Yaoyao was taken aback.


    She asked, ¡°What do you mean you need spiritual veins?¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled again, ¡°It means exactly what I said.


    Those people you killed before still have many spiritual veins in the sect headquarters.


    I need to collect them.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew that saying this would inevitably raise Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s suspicion.


    After all, the news released by the Six Heavenly Generals earlier was quite convincing.


    It was hard to believe that there wasn¡¯t a spiritual vein of the liquidization stage on Clear Wind Mountain.


    However, before he spoke, Su Jingzhen had carefully considered the matter.


    Judging from Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s attitude towards the Tortoise Sect today, he had reason to believe that they were truly willing to be on his side.


    Besides, his battle against the twelve Divine Intent Realm cultivators today had been enough to show his potential.


    It had allowed her to see his value.


    And what cultivator doesn¡¯t have a little secret of his own?


    He believed that Qiu Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t ask him too many questions.


    ¡°Collecting spirit veins?


    This is quite interesting.


    It seems that the Liquidization-stage spiritual vein that drew me here earlier was not groundless. ¡°


    A beautiful smile graced Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s face.


    ¡°If you insist on talking about spiritual veins, the Luo River region has far more spiritual veins than this destend, and they are of higher quality! £Ò


    Except for the slightly less spiritual veins at the liquid stage, every other one is ten or even a hundred times better than here.


    You can have as much as you want.


    This is all the more reason for you toe with me to the Luo River region.¡±


    After smiling confidently, Qiu Yaoyao added, ¡°However, I still respect your decision.


    Let¡¯s change our one-month agreement to a three-day agreement, how about that?


    It¡¯s not wise for you to stay in this deste ce for too long.


    Your talent will blossom in the Luo River region, and your cultivation will progress much faster there.¡±


    Her tone became more serious as she spoke.


    For cultivators of her level, every extra day spent in the destend was a loss.


    And this time, she had already spent several days in the Qingzhou region.


    It was indeed time to return.


    Upon hearing Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen thought for a moment, looked at Shen Yifeng who had no objections, and then nodded to Qiu Yaoyao.


    ¡°Alright, a three-day agreement it is!¡±


    If, as Qiu Yaoyao said, the spirit veins in the Luo River region were more abundant and better than here, then there was no need for him to waste more time in the Qingzhou region.


    Three days would be enough for him to visit the headquarters of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Topletely settle the matter with Luo Yuebai.


    It would also be enough for him to fulfill his promise to Ouyang Mingyue.


    To help the Alchemist Association unite.


    After all, it would be much more convenient to go to the Luo River region with Qiu Yaoyao.


    ¡°Excellent, I¡¯lle see you in three days!¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s agreement, Qiu Yaoyao smiled and didn¡¯t hesitate.


    As soon as she took a step, she disappeared from the sight of Su Jingzhen and the others.


    It wasn¡¯t until Qiu Yaoyao also left that the atmosphere in the Holy City below gradually calmed down.


    All the members of the offensive-defensive alliance, including Bai Yutian and others who had been forcibly pushed to the ground earlier, were once again in the air.


    At this moment, their eyes were filled with unprecedented shock.


    Everything they had seen today waspletely beyond their previous understanding.


    In the past, Soul Formation level cultivators were already considered to be the top figures in the Qingzhound.


    Divine Intent Realm cultivators were extremely rare to see.


    The appearance of a Divine Intent Realm cultivator in Qingzhou Land would be a formidable presence, capable of dominating one side.


    However, in the eyes of the cultivators of the Luo River region, these beings who were once considered god-like were no different from ordinary people.


    Even Su Jingzhen could now easily defeat ten or more of them.


    This situation also made Bai Yutian and the others realize that the decisions their Bai family had made earlier were indeed the most correct ones.


    However, at this time, Bai Yutian and the others only dared to watch from a distance.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s killing sword was still unsheathed, and they were still a little hesitant to approach.


    But in the next instant, three streaks of light flew past them, heading straight for Su Jingzhen.


    They were Feng Qingya, Luo Yuebai, and Xuening.


    Seeing this, Bai Yutian, Ouyang Mingyue, and the others unconsciously turned their heads to look back.


    They saw that Bai Susu and Ye Zhiqiu were far behind Xuening and the others.


    They couldn¡¯t rush towards Su Jingzhen as freely as the three women.


    Ouyang Mingyue and Bai Yutian exchanged nces, then shook their heads and sighed.


    Matters of the heart, they couldn¡¯t interfere too much after all.


    The three women, Luo Yuebai, Feng Qingya, and Xuening, rushed directly to a position one zhang in front of Su Jingzhen.


    However, even at this distance, they still held back.


    They didn¡¯t rush into Su Jingzhen¡¯s embrace without hesitation.


    After all, with three women present, there were times when it was a little difficult to let go.


    Luo Yuebai, Feng Qingya, and Xuening had excited expressions on their faces, but they couldn¡¯t say a word at this point.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes were filled with a golden light.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 1891¡¿</b>


    Su Jingzhen froze.


    He never expected that the three women would all make a five hitbo.


    At this moment, the three women gave him a total of two hundred and ten points!


    The arrival of points always brought surprise and happiness.


    And at this moment, he saw that the three women were still holding back, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Without hesitation, he took a step forward.


    A big hug enveloped all three women in his arms.

 Chapter 574: A Promise

    Su Jingzhen¡¯s sudden action sent another shock through the three women.


    Their faces were filled with astonishment.


    Then, their hearts were suddenly filled with immense joy.


    Xuening and Su Jingzhen had only reached the ¡®Mutual Affection¡¯ level of empathy.


    But Xuening¡¯s heart had long since recognized only Su Jingzhen.


    As for Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya, their rtionship with Su Jingzhen had already reached the level of Deep Affection.


    Both their bodies and their minds already belonged to Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions at this moment were undoubtedly a deration of their rtionship to the world.


    It was a deration of possession!From this moment on, the three of them shared a name with Su Jingzhen.


    And from the beginning, they had never thought that anyone could possess Su Jingzhen alone.


    Therefore, the current situation was something they could fully ept.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Holy City fell silent once again.


    Luo Yuebai, Feng Qingya, and Xuening, whoever they were, were goddess-like beings in Qingzhou Land.


    Of course, there would be countless ordinary cultivators who had long coveted them and had unrealistic fantasies.


    Now, Su Jingzhen¡¯s embrace shattered all such fantasies.


    ¡°Damn¡­ three¡­ three of them!


    Can he handle it? He¡¯s really ruthless, leaving none for us. Couldn¡¯t he give us one?¡±


    ¡°From this moment on, I think¡­ I don¡¯t even have an object of secret love anymore.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, possessing three goddesses by himself, isn¡¯t he afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±


    ¡°The hatred of stealing a woman, an unforgivable sin!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at the beautiful scene in the sky, countless cultivators in the Holy City gnashed their teeth at Su Jingzhen.


    However, amidst the anger of the crowd, there were also those with clear minds.


    ¡°Everyone only sees him getting the beauties.


    But have you forgotten the power he just showed when he crushed twelve Divine Intent Realm cultivators with a single brick?


    If everyone here could be as powerful as him and defeat the Divine Intent Realm with a single move, let alone the Divine Intent Realm, if they could defeat a Nascent Soul cultivator at his age, I¡¯m sure many goddesses would throw themselves into his arms.¡±


    At this moment, a voice of reason cut through the crowd.


    The next moment, everyone looked at each other, their faces flushed with embarrassment.


    Compared to Su Jingzhen, they were truly useless.


    And among those who were jealous just now, none of them were younger than Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Sigh,paring yourself to others is truly a recipe for misery.


    It seems like I¡¯ve been living like a dog all these years.¡±


    ¡°Looking at it that way, it¡¯s understandable why those three goddess-like figures would throw themselves into his arms.


    In fact, I think three is too few.


    Perhaps it would be more reasonable if the two from the Alchemist Association and the Bai family in the void joined in.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Such remarks resonated with many people.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned to the crowd filled with admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while of affectionate hugging, Su Jingzhen and the three women separated.


    He looked around and saw that Shen Yifeng was no longer in the void.


    The old man seemed unwilling to steal Su Jingzhen¡¯s spotlight and had already left.


    ¡°The affairs of the Holy City are nowpletely over.


    The Feng family can now control the entire Qingzhou Treasure Gathering Pavilion and even slowly expand to Huangzhou and Cangzhou.


    However, I think these matters should be left to the Alliance of Offense and Defense.


    I won¡¯t bother to deal with them one by one.


    After all, a power¡¯s development ultimately depends on itself.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Qingya, his tone bing serious.


    Feng Qingya nodded earnestly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about these things.


    If we can¡¯t even handle these things, then the existence of this Offense and Defense Alliance would be meaningless.¡±


    Luo Yuebai and Xuening, who stood beside Feng Qingya, also nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned to Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Earlier, I made a three-day agreement with Qiu Yaoyao, I guess you all heard about it.


    Let¡¯s rest in the Holy City tonight, and tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll go directly to the headquarters of the Evil Moon Sect. Are you ready?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice was also serious as he spoke.


    Luo Yuebai was taken aback for a moment.


    Then she solemnly nodded.


    ¡°Mypetition with Zou Zeyu has obviously be a farce.


    They¡¯ve probably already fled to who knows where. Of course, I have to clean up the mess in the Evil Moon Sect.


    Even though our Linjiang branch can now ignore what happens at the main base, as Third Grandpa said, we shouldn¡¯t forget our roots.


    I am the sect master of the Linjiang branch, and I am also the Chief Saintess of the Evil Moon Sect. Everything I havees from the Evil Moon Sect.


    All these matters must be resolved eventually.¡±


    Luo Yuebai was determined in her decision, and Su Jingzhen would do everything in his power to support her.


    He also believed that Luo Yuebai could be a good sect master of the Evil Moon Sect and lead their current offensive and defensive alliance well.


    Yes, this Alliance of Offense and Defense was led by the Evil Moon Sect.


    And as the sect master of the Evil Moon Sect, Luo Yuebai was naturally the leader of the alliance.


    Even the Bai family, the Alchemist Association, and the Feng family of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion wouldn¡¯t have any objections.


    With a few words, Su Jingzhen calmed down both Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya.


    Then his gaze turned to Xuening beside him.


    Xuening had always stayed in the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect because of him.


    Now that he was leaving, Xuening probably wouldn¡¯t stay here forever.


    Besides, there was another reason why he was going to the Luo River region: during the Dantai Ruins, he had promised Xuening that he would help him find Dantai Mingjing and Little Ling.


    So when he looked at Xuening, he said directly, ¡°Come with me in three days.


    Even if we don¡¯t find Grandfather and Little Ling in the Luo River, we¡¯re sure to find some news about them.¡±


    Hearing this, a glimmer of excitement appeared in Xuening¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t possibly have any objections to this proposal.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai beside him showed a hint of envy in their eyes.


    In fact, they also wanted to follow Su Jingzhen to the Luo River Basin.


    To see a world that was even more vast.


    But they also had self-awareness.


    They knew that with their own abilities, going to the Luo River Basin would probably be a burden for Su Jingzhen.


    For them, perhaps the best thing to do was to help Su Jingzhen guard the back.


    Take care of everything here.


    Step by step, they would make their alliance stronger.


    Perhaps one day, with Su Jingzhen¡¯s influence, they could make Qingzhou and their Linjiang City famous in the entire cultivation world.


    At this moment, as if knowing the thoughts in the two women¡¯s hearts, Su Jingzhen looked at them and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed.


    I have said before that our Qingzhou and Linjiang City will one day be the core of the entire cultivation world.


    In the future, our Qingzhou¡¯s Linjiang City will be a holy ce for the entire cultivation world.


    And everything I have in the Luo River Basin, or even in Zhongzhou in the future, you will also have them!¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was also quite serious.


    As if it was a promise to them! A promise!

 Chapter 575: Time to Rest

    Hearing Su Jingzhen say this, Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya¡¯s hearts beat even faster with excitement.


    As they talked, the three women felt another surge of emotion, causing a few more points to be generated.


    A new set of golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +15]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +12]</b>


    <b>[Remaining Points: 1933]</b>


    For Su Jingzhen, this was the first time that his points had reached nearly two thousand.


    And he was confident that after tonight, the remaining points would reach a level beyond his imagination.¡°Let¡¯s go, there are others guarding here, they¡¯ll take care of the aftermath. We should rest as well.¡±


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya immediately understood.


    Their eyes turned to the sky.


    Although the sun was already setting in the west, it was still daylight.


    A blush appeared on the faces of the two women.


    They knew exactly what Su Jingzhen was talking about.


    Only Xuening seemed a bit confused, after all, she was still inexperienced in matters of the heart.


    ¡°Xuening, the headquarters of the Alchemist Association is not far from here in the Holy City.


    Perhaps you could go with Senior Ouyang and the others.


    The Dantai n was once the number one alchemy power in Qingzhou.


    Even though you are alone now, you can still interact with the Alchemist Association a bit.


    You can even share experiences and improve together,¡± Luo Yuebai said to Xuening.


    She then pointed at Ye Zhiqiu and Ouyang Mingyue standing in the distant sky.


    Both Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai could tell that Xuening was still a virgin.


    While they could be more open about certain things, Xuening might not be.


    Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya tacitly decided to go with Su Jingzhen .


    If they added Xuening, who was inexperienced in such matters, they were afraid that she might feel a bit out of ce.


    Besides, since Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t made any moves towards Xuening, they wouldn¡¯t dare to push things too far.


    Of course, they knew that Su Jingzhen and Xuening also needed a slow and gradual development.


    Upon hearing this, Xuening¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    At heart, she was a pure alchemist.


    Hearing this, she was naturally delighted.


    Her gaze followed Luo Yuebai¡¯s direction, and she truly saw Ye Zhiqiu smiling kindly at her.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go first.


    Big Brother Su has been through so much fighting, he definitely needs a good rest.¡±


    As she spoke, Xuening couldn¡¯t help but express her concern.


    She had sensed the Unblemished Dan Heart, and when it came to alchemy, she wouldn¡¯t think about other things.


    Although she was intelligent, she was simple-minded and didn¡¯t understand these things, so she naturally didn¡¯t notice the blush on Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai¡¯s faces.  ?


    Without any hesitation, Xuening went straight to the Alchemist Association.


    As Xuening left, a strange smile appeared on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    Looking at Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai, with his intelligence, he naturally understood that the two women had already grasped his intentions.


    Perhaps today, he could fulfill a wish he had been harboring in his heart for a long time.


    Hisbat ability in this aspect had be unusually fierce due to his body cultivation and Heavenly Dragon heritage.


    Whether it was Feng Qingya or Luo Yuebai, if they faced him alone, they would both find it a bit difficult to handle.


    ¡°I wonder if the two of you together can withstand my attack.


    Hehehe¡­¡±


    While muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen directly reached out and grabbed the slender waists of Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya without any restraint, leading the two women directly towards the Holy City below.


    As the Holy City of Qingzhou, its scale was slightlyrger than Yunmeng City.


    Of course, both the Evil Moon Sect and the Treasure Gathering Pavilion had their own bases here, and they were quite substantial.


    Soon, under Luo Yuebai¡¯s guidance, Su Jingzhen and the others arrived at a mansion called Yue Luo Xuan.


    ¡°This is my exclusive mansion in the Holy City.


    All the servants who work here are my absolute confidants who were recruited when I was the Saintess of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Even within the entire Evil Moon Sect, very few people know about this vi of mine.


    It¡¯s a ce where you can rest¡­ safely.¡±


    Luo Yuebai smiled faintly.


    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been here.¡±


    Saying this, Luo Yuebai led Feng Qingya and Su Jingzhen inside.


    Yue Luo Xuan was quite exquisite.


    There was a beautiful scene every three steps along the way. Everyone they met greeted Luo Yuebai respectfully.


    These people¡¯s cultivation levels were not high. In Su Jingzhen¡¯s opinion, they were about the same as Qiu Yue and the others in the courtyard of the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect.


    They didn¡¯t even recognize Feng Qingya and Su Jingzhen, they were just the lowest level people in this cultivation world.


    Perhaps their whole world revolved around everything inside Yue Luo Xuan.


    Understanding each other without words, the three of them walked towards the depths of Yue Luo Xuan.


    They directly entered a room that was both warm and luxurious.


    Looking at the setting sun, Su Jingzhen smiled and said, ¡°Mydies, it¡¯s gettingte.


    Let¡¯s get some rest.¡±


    As he said this, a knowing smile yed on Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    Hearing this, the two women¡¯s faces flushed again.


    Their hearts skipped a beat.


    My Ladies¡­


    It was the first time Su Jingzhen had addressed them like this.


    It felt a bit strange.


    But his heart was filled with an iparable feeling of joy.


    In their eyes, this title was perhaps Su Jingzhen¡¯s recognition of them.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 2023¡¿ </b>


    Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t expected his simple words to cause such a dramatic emotional response from Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya.


    They both went for a triple hit!


    A total of ny points!


    This directly pushed his remaining points to over two thousand.


    He only needed fourteen hundred points to open Yintang Acupoint.


    He had over six hundred extra points.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen suddenly had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu of being nouveau riche.


    However, he still didn¡¯t decide to open his Yintang Chakra right away.


    He hugged the two women and directly entered the room.


    The door was locked and the formation inside suddenly surged.


    The Holy City was still in chaos, but all the major and minor matters were left to the Attack and Defense Alliance.


    Su Jingzhen, however, was about to begin his day of indulgence!


    Soon, some seductive music apanied by a charming atmosphere spread out.


    The room was already filled with spring.


    Bai Suzhen was still in her usual belt-like form.


    She was pushed aside by Su Jingzhen.


    However, she witnessed everything that happened.


    However, it had already be a habit for Su Jingzhen to let Bai Suzhen watch while he did this.


    He wouldn¡¯t feel any difort, and it was impossible for him to be embarrassed by being watched.


    He unconsciously ignored her.


    Now that he had opened the nine human body Secret Repositories, his blood energy surged.


    He had already caused Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya to lose their armor and weapons.


    The battle between the three of themsted until dawn.


    The next morning.


    Su Jingzhen opened his eyes and saw a golden light spreading in front of him.


    He was still full of energy.


    Ordinary people would be exhausted after such a battle.


    Only Su Jingzhen became stronger with every battle.


    As for Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya, they were softly lying next to him.


    They had already fallen asleep.


    After this battle, the points generated plus the daily fixed points shocked him.

 Chapter 576: Journey to the Evil Moon Sect

    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 2263¡¿ </b>


    Sixteen bonus points were earned during this three-yer battle.


    The two women had given him 240 points in just one night.


    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this a direct rocketunch?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.But it wasn¡¯t over yet.


    After receiving the spoils fromst night, he began to receive his daily fixed points.


    <b>¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 15, Luo Yuebai: 15, Dantai Xuening: 12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 2324¡¿ </b>


    Sixty-one points per day.


    This meant that Su Jingzhen had gained three hundred points overnight.


    This was something he had never dared to imagine before.


    ¡°Yuebai and Qingya¡¯s points will soon surpass Shuang Jiang¡¯s.


    I wonder where Shuang Jiang is now and what kind of identity she has?¡±


    At this moment, the figure with an aloof temperament but countless scars on her face appeared in his mind.


    It was Shuang Jiang¡¯s appearance that allowed Su Jingzhen to awaken his Golden Finger and ascend.


    Therefore, Shuang Jiang held a very special ce in his heart.


    He looked at Zhang Xiu on the panel.


    Zhang Xiu still gave him four points a day, which was still a source offort.


    Perhaps the existence of these four points was a proof that Zhang Xiu was still alive.


    Otherwise, Zhang Xiu¡¯s fate would be a great regret for Su Jingzhen.


    Since he had entered this cultivation world, if it wasn¡¯t for Zhang Xiu¡¯s care, Su Jingzhen might have died long ago.


    Besides, he had promised Ning Yao that after meeting Luo River, he would go with her to find Zhang Xiu.


    Now, he was about to go to the Luo River region.


    However, he had no idea when he would be able to fulfill this promise with Ning Yao.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I wonder where you are now?¡±


    As Su Jingzhen thought about it, his heart suddenly felt heavy.


    Looking at Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya, whose bodies were still red from sleeping and absorbing the benefits of their double cultivation, Su Jingzhen tiptoed out of the room.


    After getting dressed and tidying up his appearance, he practiced the Python Scale Power in the courtyard in front of his room.


    After five or six turns, his mind was calm again.


    He had almostpletely transformed the results ofst night¡¯s double cultivation into his own cultivation.


    As the first rays of dawn illuminated the courtyard where they were, Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya also stepped out.


    The two women were now dressed and ready.


    Unlikest night, they were radiating vitality.


    It seemed like their cultivation had made significant progress afterst night¡¯s battle.


    ¡°Practicing double cultivation like this is really beneficial for cultivation.¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at the two women and said to himself.


    ¡°My twodies seem to be in a good mood.¡±


    Su Jingzhen immediately joked.


    The two women couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    Thinking back to the various poses Su Jingzhen had put them inst night, even though they had already let go and epted it, they still felt a little embarrassed.


    Besides, it was the first time they had experienced a threesome, which was still quite strange.


    However, what gave Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya some relief was that when they were together, they could actually withstand Su Jingzhen¡¯s relentless attacks.


    At least, they wouldn¡¯t feel overwhelmed like before.


    Even after waking up today and noticing the gains, Luo Yuebai felt an impulse to do it again.


    However, she quickly regained herposure.


    After all, Su Jingzhen had made an appointment with Qiu Yaoyao for three days.


    Today, they were supposed to go to the headquarters of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Once they showed their strength, some things would be clear.


    But they still had to deal with them.


    It was one thing or another, they had to make it public.


    After joking around with Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya for a while, the three of them didn¡¯t stay in Yue Lou Xuan.


    They went directly to the site of yesterday¡¯s battle, the Tuoba n territory.


    All the buildings destroyed in yesterday¡¯s battle had been repaired overnight by the members of the alliance.


    Even the entire architectural style of the Tuoba n had been renovated and improved.


    It had be more grand and imposing.


    And this ce would be a branch of their Alliance.


    Of course, the headquarters would still be in Linjiang City.


    After all, this was the ce where Su Jingzhen rose to fame, the ce where this alliance was formed.


    Even though the spiritual energy there was not as abundant as in the Holy City, it was still of special significance.


    The Tortoise Sect¡¯s inter-dimensional warship that had been sliced in half by Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword yesterday was still standing upright.


    Such a thing was far too advanced for cultivators of their realm.


    Not to mention that it had already been destroyed, even if it were intact, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control it.


    After all, activating this warship required a huge amount of Spirit Stones.


    And at the very least, they had to be high-grade spirit stones.


    For cultivators in the Qingzhou region, high-grade spirit stones were already extremely rare.


    However, in the hands of the cultivators responsible for its construction, this warship had be andmark attraction for the branch alliance.


    It represented the glory they had once possessed.


    It was also quite a monument.


    Upon seeing the arrival of the three, all the members of the Attack and Defense Alliance bowed respectfully.


    Soon, Su Jingzhen and the others found Bai Yuntian, Ouyang Mingyue, and Feng Xuan, the current high-ranking officials of the Attack and Defend Alliance.


    The Alliance had been developing at an astonishing pace, and these few who usually seemed distant were now quite busy as well.


    Su Jingzhe had no other intention of finding them, he just wanted to say hello, or perhaps act as a figurehead.


    After all, he, Su Jingzhen, was not very good at managing things.


    He didn¡¯t want to get too involved.


    Of course, Feng Qingya had no intention of following Su Jingzhen and the others.


    She decided to stay in the Holy City.


    To help Feng Xuan and the others deal with the remaining matters.


    After all, Su Jingzhen and the others were going to solve the internal problems of the Evil Moon Sect.


    As a member of the Treasure Gathering Pavilion, it was not appropriate for her to intervene.


    Besides her, Xuening was also considered a member of the Evil Moon Sect, but she had not appeared today.


    After Su Jingzhen greeted the few, Shen Yifeng silently appeared next to them.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Shen Yifeng smiled and asked Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Master, please lead the way.¡±


    Su Jingzhen replied directly to Shen Yifeng.


    He nodded, and without any hesitation, he directly threw out his Killing Sword.


    The sword body suddenly expanded and turned into a towering giant sword.


    The three of them stepped directly onto it.


    Then, they turned into streaks of light and headed west of the holy city.

 Chapter 577: Evil Moon Sect

    As Su Jingzhen and his group traveled to the headquarters of the Evil Moon Sect, on a high mountain overlooking the Holy City from afar,


    The four of them stood on the peak, their gaze fixed on the distant Holy City, their expressions a mixture ofplexity.


    The Second Elder and Elder Qin were rtively calm, after all, they were both seasoned veterans who had seen and experienced a lot.


    However, the anger on the faces of Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin was uncontroble.


    This deep-seated hatred seemed to be burning within them, as if they longed to devour Su Jingzhen¡¯s flesh and drink his blood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it any longer,¡± the Second Elder said, his voice grave as he addressed the two young men.


    ¡°Defeat is inevitable. The Tuoba n is gone, and our Longyan branch was aplete failure.


    This is an undeniable truth.


    The two of you have extraordinary talents. Even if you go to the Luo River region, you still have hope of rising again.


    With your skills, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to join some top-level forces. Today¡¯s humiliation should be transformed into your inner drive.


    On the bigger stage of the Luo River region, challenge Su Jingzhen once more and settle the score.¡±


    His words seemed to resonate with Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin, and their anger subsided slightly.


    They nodded silently, and then the four of them mounted their flying instruments and left for the outskirts of Qingzhou.


    Their departure left both Zou Zeyu and Tuoba Junlin with an uncertain future.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the Evil Moon Sect was located in the far west of Qingzhou, hidden within the Dusk Mountain Range, thergest mountain range in Qingzhou.


    There were rumors that the Evil Moon Sect was once active throughout thends of Qingzhou.


    Their presence could be felt in every major city.


    It was only after the incident with Shen Yifeng that they were forced to hide in the Dusk Mountain Range.


    And this hiding hadsted for decades.


    But now, with Shen Yifeng¡¯s disyed strength and the various clues that Qiu Yaoyao and the others had revealed, it seemed that Shen Yifeng wasn¡¯t universally hated during his time in the Luo River region.


    At the very least, the Ji n, who had a deep connection with him, seemed willing to ept him.


    They even seemed to support him.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the Evil Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t have been forced to hide for survival.


    Shen Yifeng flew with his Killing Sword as his mount.


    In less than an hour, the Dusk Mountain Range appeared in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    The mountain range looked deep and ancient, and even before entering it, one could feel a sense of wildness and age.


    Shen Yifeng, who controlled the Killing Sword, plunged directly into the forest.


    The forest was so dense that one couldn¡¯t see the end of it.


    Deep in this primeval forest, the endless roar of beasts echoed from time to time.


    If an ordinary cultivator entered, they would probably die nine times out of ten.


    As Shen Yifeng flew to a certain location, he suddenly stopped.


    Su Jingzhen saw that there were three sharp and towering peaks at that ce.


    They stood like three swords, piercing straight into the earth.


    Their imposing presence was unlike any ordinary mountain peak.


    ¡°Is this it?¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at Luo Yuebai and asked with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    He was very curious about the Evil Moon Sect, the first demonic sect in thend of Qingzhou.


    Luo Yuebai nodded silently without saying much.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s expression was also serious at this moment.


    The next moment, before Su Jingzhen could ask further,


    The three peaks in front of them suddenly erupted in a burst of light.


    Immediately, the space between the three peaks twisted violently.


    Several figures appeared right in the void.


    They were all dressed in the robes of the disciples of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Their cultivation levels were all at the Golden Core level.


    Their initially arrogant faces immediately paled when they saw Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai.


    Without hesitation, they knelt down on one knee.


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Saintess and the Third Elder!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Shen Yifeng said expressionlessly, ¡°Open the gate, we are returning to the sect.¡±


    His words were calm, but they carried an undeniable authority.


    Before he finished speaking, the several Golden Core disciples hurriedly nodded.


    Each of them took out a token, and with a surge of spiritual energy, the space around them twisted again.


    A vortex channel materialized right in the void.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression once again showed a hint of curiosity.


    The cultivators¡¯ methods were truly diverse and miraculous.


    It was clear that the Evil Moon Sect was not as simple as it seemed.


    The fluctuations of the formation here reminded him of the core of the natural illusionary formation where he and Bai Suzhen had killed the ck flood dragon.


    This must be a natural formation.


    Just by looking at this vortex channel, Su Jingzhen guessed that the reason the headquarters of the Evil Moon Sect was hidden here was probably rted to this ce itself.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a small secret realm here.


    Qingzhou is supposed to be a deste ce, but it doesn¡¯t seem that way.¡±


    The moment Su Jingzhen and the others crossed the vortex channel, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ear.


    She seemed to be surprised by this ce.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s curiosity grew even stronger.


    ¡°What kind of small secret realm?¡±


    However, Bai Suzhen did not answer his question.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen only felt like he had gone through a dizzying whirlwind.


    When he reappeared, it was already a different scene.


    Here, the birds were singing, the flowers were fragrant, and the spiritual energy was abundant.


    Even the spiritual energy here, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s opinion, was onlyparable to what he had discovered in the space where the spirit vein with liquid spiritual energy was formed.


    He looked around, and there were mountains, rivers, and ins.


    Between the vast fields, spirit grasses grew everywhere, and spirit flowers bloomed.


    It was like a fairnd on earth.


    And this was the headquarters of the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°This¡­ this is the headquarters of the Evil Moon Sect?¡±


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen was stunned.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°Decades ago, after the third grandfather returned to Qingzhou, he discovered this small secret realm.


    After realizing the unique environment here, the Evil Moon Sect moved the sect without hesitation.


    The events that happened to the third grandfather could be used as a cover.


    Of course, at that time, the Evil Moon Sect was really weak, and they were really afraid that someone from the Luo River Valley woulde and hunt down the Third Grandfather.


    In that sense, it wasn¡¯t just a cover-up, it was actually a refuge.¡±


    As the words fell, Luo Yuebai walked over and took Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand: ¡°Come, let me show you where I grew up.¡±


    As she said this, there was a hint ofplexity in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes.


    Her growth was obviously not very pleasant.


    But her initiative to take Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand was shocking to all the Evil Moon Sect disciples who saw her.


    Even though these guys were inside the headquarters, they were also very clear about everything outside.


    ¡°It seems that the rumor is true!¡±


    ¡°The Chief Saintess has indeed chosen him!¡±


    ¡°However, if this guy is really as strong as the rumors say, then the Holy Son is not really wronged.


    At least at this moment, he and the Chief Saintess are indeed a match made in heaven.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Countless discussions arose around them, pulling Su Jingzhen back into his thoughts.


    At that time, they were standing in a square.


    There was a faint spatial fluctuation all around.


    Hundreds of people were gathered here, and countless streams of light wereing from afar.


    When their three gazes fell on these people, a mountainous and tsunami-like greeting suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Greetings to the Third Elder!


    ¡°Greetings to the Chief Saintess!¡±


    ¡°Greetings to the Chief Acolyte!¡±

 Chapter 578: All Of You Who Disagree Come At Me!

    The hundreds of people gathered around the square at this moment all had fanaticism in their eyes.


    As for what Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai had done outside, these disciples of the Evil Moon Sect Headquarters had heard about it long ago.


    Even without seeing them, many of them had already be loyal fans of Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°The situation is even greater than I expected.¡±


    Seeing this scene, a smile appeared at the corner of Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth.


    Shen Yifeng also smiled and said: ¡°Everything you did outside, the headquarters here has already received the news.


    The fanaticism is natural, but after today, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be even more fanatical when they see the two of you again.¡±


    As he spoke, Shen Yifeng walked ahead.


    He directly led Su Jingzhen and Feng Qingya forward.This ce was a mandatory ce to enter the Evil Moon Sect.


    After entering from the teleportation formation outside, the first stop was this square.


    Therefore, most of the people gathered here were ordinary disciples of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s headquarters.


    The strongest were only two or three Nascent Soul stage cultivators.


    These people didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to talk to Shen Yifeng at this time.


    After leaving the square, Shen Yifeng pulled out the Killing Sword again.


    The three of them stepped onto the Killing Sword once again, and within dozens of breaths, they arrived at the central location of this small secret realm.


    To Su Jingzhen¡¯s surprise, there was a small in in the middle.


    There were countless buildings on the in.


    There were also countless streams of lighting and going.


    The strength of the Evil Moon Sect was once again beyond Su Jingzhen¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°There is actually such a magnificent city here. If anybody said that this was a super city in Qingzhou, I would believe it.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself once again.


    He knew that his previous understanding of the Evil Moon Sect was too superficial and narrow.


    At this time, the Killing Sword hovered in the void for a moment, and Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai¡¯s gaze also fell on the group of buildings in front of them.


    ¡°My Evil Moon Sect¡¯s small secret realm is indeed blessed by heaven and earth.


    But in the decades since our sect took control, we haven¡¯t fully utilized its potential.


    Over the past few decades, too few powerful cultivators have been born, and only about a hundred have reached the Nascent Soul stage.


    Even fewer people have reached the Soul Formation stage.


    Perhaps because our Evil Moon Sect has upied this ce, we have already exhausted the original foundation and luck that belonged to us.


    I hope that you, the younger generation, can break this situation.¡±


    As he said this, Shen Yifeng unconsciously looked at Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai.


    His tone was full of expectation.


    There was also a faint sense of helplessness.


    As soon as these words came out, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart moved again.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s words also seemed to provide a reasonable exnation for some of the doubts in his heart.


    Logically speaking, upying such a small secret realm with abundant spiritual energy for decades would be enough to cultivate a group of genius cultivators to dominate Qingzhou. £Ò


    Even conquering the surrounding states would not be impossible.


    In fact, the Second Elder of the Soul Formation Stage would be able to enter the Council of Elders and take the second position.


    From this perspective, the Great Elder¡¯s strength was at most at the Divine Intent realm, at most at thete stage of the Divine Intent realm, and he couldn¡¯t have reached the Unity realm.


    This level of strength waspletely ipatible with the small secret realm they possessed.


    At this moment, while Su Jingzhen was thinking about it, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice unexpectedly rang in his ear.


    ¡°When a person gains something he shouldn¡¯t have, he will inevitably lose something he shouldn¡¯t lose.


    The same goes for a power. It is thew of cause and effect.


    Obviously, the former Evil Moon Cult did not have the foundation to match this small secret realm.


    But they upied it by force, so naturally this kind of bad situation would happen.


    But their luck didn¡¯t run out because they weed you.


    This can be considered a kind of self-redemption.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s words were obviously a more perfect exnation for the doubts in Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled again.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s words clearly gave him a very high evaluation.


    But when he thought about it, he was now apanied by Bai Suzhen, and he had the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and the system, those two golden fingers.


    He also had the help of Shuang Jiang, a powerful cultivator, from the very beginning. His luck as a traveler was considered top-notch.


    Even if they said that he was the chosen son of heaven in this cultivation world, he, wouldn¡¯t consider it inappropriate.


    With his luck, it would be easy to save a small Evil Moon Sect.


    As he thought about it, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly calmed down.


    Immediately, Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t hesitate and led them directly to the center of the pce.


    In the magnificent main hall of the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s headquarters.


    The members of the Elder Council were already assembled.


    Of course, except for the Second Elder and the Seventh Elder and his faction who had tried to attack Su Jingzhen and the others at the Linjiang branch.


    At the head of the hall was a white-haired elder who looked frail and old.


    Nearly thirty people sat beside him.


    The aura emanating from these people was all quite powerful, at least all of them werete-stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    This was the entire Elder Council that the Evil Moon Sect Headquarters could gather at this time.


    And on either side of the Great Elder at the head, the three positions closest to him were left empty.


    Everyone knew for whom those seats were reserved.


    At that moment, not a single person in the hall spoke.


    The atmosphere was heavy and oppressive.


    They seemed to be waiting for something to happen.


    Until a certain moment, the Great Elder at the head suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his clouded and aged pupils, there seemed to be a glimmer of wisdom.


    ¡°You have arrived.¡±


    A gravelly voice sounded.


    The next moment, three figures appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    They were Shen Yifeng, Su Jingzhen, and Luo Yuebai.


    All the members of the Elders Council in the hall looked at the three of them, some with relief, some with confusion.


    In the past, more than half, maybe even over 90% of the people here had pinned their hopes on Zou Zeyu.


    And they had already made ns to help Zou Zeyu be the sect master of the Evil Moon Sect.


    They had never imagined that something unexpected would happen to their Evil Moon Sect.


    Therefore, most people¡¯s eyes were actually focused on Su Jingzhen.


    They had already heard rumors about what Su Jingzhen had done outside.


    But most of them still didn¡¯t really believe it.


    After all, they were inside the headquarters of the Evil Moon Sect, and they had never seen the battles that Su Jingzhen had fought.


    Of course, no matter what they thought, now that Zou Zeyu had escaped with the Second Elder, even though many elders had tried to contact them during this time, they had never been able to find them.


    Now, they only had one choice left.


    That was for Luo Yuebai to be the Sect Master!


    As long as they hadn¡¯t betrayed the Evil Moon Sect, they had to ept this fact.


    ¡°It seems like everyone knows what happened outside.


    So everyone is here.¡±


    Seeing the heavy atmosphere in the hall, Shen Yifeng, who was standing at the entrance, smiled.


    Then the three of them walked right in.


    Shen Yifeng didn¡¯t pay much attention to the other elders sitting on either side.


    After all, he was ranked third in the hierarchy of the Evil Moon Sect, even in terms of seating order.


    His gaze was directly on the Great Elder above him.


    ¡°Great Elder, I assume you are already aware of the situation.


    Are you prepared?¡±


    Shen Yifeng did not want to beat around the bush with the elders before him, so he asked directly.


    Hearing this, the Great Elder straightened up.


    A glimmer shed in his cloudy eyes once again.


    He stared directly at Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°I only have one question for you, how manyyers have you reached?¡±


    As he spoke, the Great Elder¡¯s gaze was sharp yet heavy with meaning.


    This question seemed to be incredibly important to him.


    And he obviously knew some things about Shen Yifeng.


    As soon as he uttered those words, everyone in the hall¡¯s eyes turned to him.


    Even Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes flickered with curiosity.


    Even though Shen Yifeng had told him earlier that every time he broke through oneyer, he used up one year of his life span, and that his life span was already less than three hundred years, Su Jingzhen had deduced that Shen Yifeng was at least two hundredyers deep in the Nascent Soul stage.


    As for the exact number, he wasn¡¯t quite sure.


    Upon hearing the Great Elder¡¯s question, Shen Yifeng was taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the Great Elder to ask so directly.


    He nodded and simply replied, ¡°Less than three thousand, but not far off.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the entire hall froze again.


    Su Jingzhen clearly saw the Great Elder¡¯s expression flicker for a moment.


    Then, a look of shock and joy appeared in his eyes.


    Then he slowly rose from his seat, leaning on his stick.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­


    The shackles of my Evil Moon Sect are broken!¡±


    He let out a heartyugh, and after saying this, his gaze swept over all the members of the Elders Council in the hall.


    Finally, itnded on Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Some things have turned out in a way that none of us expected.


    But the result seems to be good.


    Losing the East, gaining the West, but there are still some things you have to prove yourselves in.¡±


    He addressed everyone with these words.


    Then the Great Elder¡¯s gaze fell directly on Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Young man, even though you have recently be famous, I still receive news about you here every day.


    The things you have aplished in the Qingzhound are almost miraculous.


    It is almost impossible for anyone to replicate them.


    But for those of us sitting here, our understanding of you is based on rumors.


    At least, many of the elders here do not believe the rumors about you. ¡°


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai exchanged smiles and walked directly to the side.


    They left Su Jingzhen alone in the main hall.


    In truth, everyone in the hall knew that the rumors were true, and they all knew that Su Jingzhen was now a high-ranking member of Heavenly Dragon Race.


    But they were from the Evil Moon Sect, a demonic sect.


    They had their own pride.


    Besides everything else, they also knew that Su Jingzhe had more than just Luo Yuebai as a woman.


    At this time, in this situation, they had to at least fight for something for Luo Yuebai.


    However, at this moment, Su Jingzhen felt a slight nervousness in his heart.


    With his current strength, he could already ignore everyone in the hall except for Shen Yifeng and the Great Elder.


    If Bai Suzhen secretly helped him, even the Great Elder wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    But this was Luo Yuebai¡¯s family.


    He suddenly felt like a new son-inw visiting his inws for the first time.


    But then he thought about it, this was a demonic sect, and demonic cultivators were known for their direct and arrogant ways.


    A smile crept onto his lips.


    In that case, he would act like a demonic cultivator.


    His smile gradually became more arrogant.


    He looked at everyone.


    ¡°All of you who disagree,e at me!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 579: Three Things

    It is still more practical to rely on physical strength


    In the world of cultivation, where the strong prey on the weak, strength is the most important thing. As long as you can defeat everyone in front of you, all problems will be solved naturally.


    If you have no strength of your own, relying only on kowtowing and groveling will always keep you down.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s sudden arrogance, the expressions of all the Elders in the hall changed again.


    But when they looked into Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, they saw a glimmer of appreciation.


    Yes, if they were humble in front of them, they would never get their approval.


    On the other hand, if they were a bit arrogant, they could earn their admiration.


    If they truly had the power to crush them, it would be even more perfect.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b><b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 2369¡¿</b>


    Before any of the Elder Council members could react, Luo Yuebai made the first move with a three-bonus attack.


    Su Jingzhen turned around and gave her a reassuring look.


    The next moment, about ten elders stood up in the hall.


    Their auras were all at thete Nascent Soul realm.


    As they looked at Su Jingzhen, their eyes were filled with excitement, but more importantly, they had a strong fighting spirit.


    Soon, the number of elders standing up reached eighteen.


    Theypletely surrounded Su Jingzhen.


    The atmosphere in the council hall immediately became tense.


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhen remained calm andposed.


    With the ck Brick in my hand, the world is mine.


    The Great Elder smiled and said, ¡°Su Jingzhen is indeed a renowned figure. You should all go together. However, this ce is a bit cramped. Let¡¯s go to the central square!¡±


    The Great Elder addressed the people in front of him.


    As soon as he said this, Shen Yifeng and Luo Yuebai looked at him with a smile on their lips.


    Without hesitation, everyone in the council hall moved outside.


    The Demonic Path cultivators were truly quick and decisive in their actions.


    In an instant, dozens of streaks of light shed by.


    They arrived directly at the center of the architecturalplex, a huge za.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen clearly saw countless swift and poisonous insects dancing in the void.


    Then, countless streaks of light appeared from all directions.


    Soon, the central za was swarming with people, tens of thousands of them.


    Evil Moon Sect cultivators from all realms were present.


    Most of them had puzzled expressions.


    However, when they saw nearly twenty Elders surrounding Su Jingzhen, they suddenly understood something.


    Their eyes were filled with unprecedented excitement.


    ¡°Looking at this formation, it seems that Su Jingzhen was too arrogant and insulted the Elder Council.


    With nearly twenty elders attacking him at once, it should be enough to verify the truth of the rumors outside.¡±


    ¡°It is said that Su Jingzhen has killed many cultiavtors at the Nascent Soul stage.


    He even defeated more than ten Divine Intent Realm cultivators single-handedly.¡±


    ¡°Rumors are just rumors, everyone hasn¡¯t seen it.


    Do you really believe that? It is said that the Great Elder of our Evil Moon Sect is only at the Divine Intent Realm.


    If Su Jingzhen can defeat more than ten people by himself, doesn¡¯t that mean he can destroy our entire Evil Moon Sect? Just watch.¡±


    ¡°I have to say, this time, Su Jingzhen will probably be severely reprimanded by those elders of the Elders Council.


    He might be able to defeat an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator, but challenging nearly twenty elders at the same time is still a bit unrealistic.¡±


    ¡°But in my opinion, if he canst one or two rounds against those elders, it will be enough to prove himself.


    I will admit that he is indeed a match for our Saintess.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The countless words of the Evil Moon Sect disciples still reached the ears of Luo Yuebai and Shen Yifeng.


    As expected, the voices questioning Su Jingzhen still dominated the headquarters.


    Their gaze turned to the center once again, to the Great Elder whose hair was white as snow and whose life was nearing its end.


    This was the Great Elder¡¯s deliberate intention to have theme and fight.


    It seemed that he wanted to use this fight against the Elders to solidify Su Jingzhen¡¯s position and image in the hearts of the disciples of the Evil Moon Sect.


    In fact, the moment the Great Elder asked Shen Yifeng how manyyers he had reached and Shen Yifeng replied, the current oue was already predetermined.


    It was predestined that Su Jingzhen would not face any obstacles during his visit to the Evil Moon Sect this time.


    Time gradually passed.


    After nearly half an incense stick¡¯s time, the Great Elder took a step forward.


    He walked to the highest point of the central za, overlooking all the disciples of the Evil Moon Sect below.


    By this time, everyone who was supposed to be here had arrived.


    The Great Elder addressed Su Jingzhen and the other elders of the Elders Council below, ¡°This ce is sufficient, but you are all fellow disciples of the Evil Moon Sect. As for thepetition, let¡¯s keep it simple. I won¡¯t say much more, so let¡¯s begin.¡±


    As soon as the Great Elder¡¯s words fell, the blood energy within Su Jingzhen¡¯s nine human secret repositories instantly surged.


    Facing this group ofte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators, he didn¡¯t need to rely on Bai Suzhen¡¯s power.


    He was enough on his own.


    He was at sixth stage of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo Realm. Facing the Divine Intent Realm cultivator, he might be able to fight, but against only Nascent Soul cultivators, he should only have one words: invincible.


    After all, the defensive power of his Heavenly Dragon Scales was already enough to ignore the attacks of most Nascent Soul cultivators.


    His Heavenly Dragon Race identity had already been revealed. At this point, he had nothing to worry about.


    He immediately took off his shirtpletely, revealing his grotesque yet cool silver-white dragon scales.


    As the silver light shone brightly, his defense was already at its maximum. He held a brick in his right hand and waved his left hand at the surrounding elders.


    It was as if he was saying to everyone: Come and get me!


    Seeing that Su Jingzhen had already taken his stance, the elders surrounding him didn¡¯t hesitate.


    After silently nodding, the attacks they had already prepared rushed towards Su Jingzhen without any hesitation.


    When the elders made their move, they didn¡¯t form a joint attack formation.


    Their attacks were chaotic, and none of them posed a real threat to Su Jingzhen.


    He activated the defensive power of his Heavenly Dragon Scales to the limit and then randomly chose a direction.


    ¡°Boom boom!¡±


    He wanted to directly withstand the opponent¡¯s attacks with his powerful defense.


    The attacks ofte-stage Nascent Soul cultivators were already considered to be at the highest level in Qingzhou Land, but Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength was far too advanced.


    To be more precise, it surpassed the Qingzhou Region.


    Leaving several afterimages in his wake, Su Jingzhen immediately rushed in front of the two elders.


    His instinct was to swing his brick, but after a moment¡¯s thought, he decided to kick out with both feet instead.


    His ck brick, even with restraint, could kill or seriously injure someone.


    Among his fellow disciples, he only wanted to earn their respect.


    He hadn¡¯t thought about killing anyone.


    After all, since the situation had reached this point, he no longer had any enemies within the Evil Moon Sect except for Zou Zeyu and the Second Elder who had fled.


    With these two kicks, the two elders were instantly kicked out of the battle circle.


    They spat out a mouthful of blood, and their auras weakened considerably.


    The two instinctively wanted to rejoin the battle, but they also saw Su Jingzhen switch from using his brick to kicking.


    They sighed and stopped once more.


    From the previous attack, they couldn¡¯t tell how much power Su Jingzhen had actually used.


    It was apletely crushing defeat.


    After all, the opponent was able to ignore their attacks, and this time, they knew that the rumors circting outside must be true.


    As the two elders thought this, several more figures were kicked out of the battle circle, each spitting a mouthful of blood into the sky.


    However, none of them were seriously injured by Su Jingzhen, and none of them were left crippled.


    All the Evil Moon Sect disciples in the central square were now stunned.


    ¡°Am I seeing things right? This isn¡¯t an illusion, is it? Is Su Jingzhen really so ferocious?¡±


    ¡°He is so strong! Even the Elder Council elders couldn¡¯tnd a single blow. Those rumors weren¡¯t just empty talk.¡±


    ¡°From now on, Su Jingzhen, Master Su, will be my only idol! Zou Zeyu is now a traitor to our Evil Moon Sect. He no longer deserves the title of Holy Son, nor does he deserve our continued worship.¡±


    ¡°Amazing! I wonder what he ate to cultivate to this level. It seems like it hasn¡¯t even been six months since he came from nowhere to this point. I envy those cultivators who followed the Saintess to Linjiang City back then.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    As everyone watched the members of the Elders Council fly through the air, discussions erupted once again.


    In less than twenty breaths, nearly twenty elders were kicked out of the battle circle by Su Jingzhen.


    They all spat out a mouthful of blood, but none of them were seriously injured.


    And in this short span of twenty breaths, all the members of the Evil Moon Sect had already changed their long-held opinions about Su Jingzhen.


    As Shen Yifeng had said earlier, the disciples at the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s headquarters were indeed more fervent.


    And these people would be his loyal followers.


    On the other hand, even though the Great Elder was prepared, he still looked a little dazed when he saw Su Jingzhe dealing with these guys so cleanly and neatly.


    Then he came back to the high altitude.


    With a gaze that seemed to pierce the heavens, he asked, ¡°You guys who were unwilling to ept the situation, are you convinced now?


    The Great Elder asked with a smile, but no one replied.


    Immediately, the Great Elder¡¯s gaze turned serious again.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for us demonic cultivators to hesitate any longer.


    You all know what happened outside.¡±


    As the hoarse yet authoritative voice of the Great Elder echoed through the square, everyone present, including the disciples of all realms, became serious.


    Of course, they knew what kind of changes had happened to the Evil Moon Sect.


    And now that Shen Yifeng and the others had returned, it was indeed time to reveal the future fate of the Evil Moon Sect.


    As the square fell silent, the Great Elder did not hesitate and immediately spoke again: ¡°Three things.


    ¡°First, the Second Elder and Saint Son Zou Zeyu have betrayed the Evil Moon Sect and are now considered abandoned disciples of the Evil Moon Sect, effective immediately!


    Anyone from the Evil Moon Sect who encounters them may, if they have the strength, act on behalf of the highest authority of the Evil Moon Sect and retrieve what they have obtained from the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    This first announcement shook the hearts of everyone in the Evil Moon Sect.


    To retrieve what they had received from the Evil Moon Sect was actually to retrieve the blessings they had received within the Evil Moon Sect, including their cultivation.


    Therefore, taking back what they had obtained was tantamount to chasing after their lives!


    ¡°Second, from this moment on, Su Jingzhen is the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect.


    He is no longer limited to the Linjiang branch!


    He will enjoy the powers of a deputy sect master!¡±


    Although they had already expected this, everyone was still surprised.


    In this way, Su Jingzhen¡¯s status within the Evil Moon Sect would be second only to the Sect Master, above all others.


    Even they knew that this ¡°second only to the sect master¡± was just a facade.


    By nightfall, even the Sect Master would probably be subordinate to him.


    The Great Elder ignored the crowd¡¯s reactions.


    He said once again: ¡°Third, from this moment on, Luo Yuebai, the Chief Saintess of the Evil Moon Sect, is the Sect Master of the Evil Moon Sect!


    She is the leader of the Evil Moon Sect with the highest authority!¡±


    As soon as the Great Elder finished speaking, a crimson moon suddenly appeared behind the central za, behind a mountain peak.


    A crimson light immediately enveloped Luo Yuebai.


    There was no need for these cumbersome rituals.


    As the leader of the Elders Council, and with the unanimous consent of all the members of the Elders Council, with a single word, Luo Yuebai could be crowned.


    At this moment, when the Crimson Moon appeared, Su Jingzhen heard Bai Suzhen¡¯s surprised voice in his ear.


    ¡°This Evil Moon Sect, it¡¯s quite interesting¡­¡±

 Chapter 580: Intimate Connection

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Upon hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face once again showed a hint of confusion.


    When they first entered this ce, Bai Suzhen had expressed her admiration.


    After that, there was no other expression.


    It wasn¡¯t until now, when Bai Suzhen saw the red ray of light shining on Luo Yuebai, that she eximed again.


    It seemed like this thing wasn¡¯t simple either.


    ¡°This ce is bing less and less like a destend.¡±


    Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t answer Su Jingzhen¡¯s question.


    Instead, she sighed again, lost in her own thoughts.Upon hearing this, the confusion on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face deepened.


    However, Bai Suzhen still ignored him.


    And she remained silent.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time she acted like this, but it always made Su Jingzhen feel uneasy.


    However, he was helpless against Bai Suzhen.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen also noticed that the ray of light projected by the Evil Moon seemed to have changed Luo Yuebai¡¯s aura.


    It became even more refined and detached.


    This seemed to be more than just a recognition of status; it was a kind of inheritance from the Evil Moon Sect.


    The ray of lightsted for almost an incense stick before it gradually disappeared.


    At this point, Su Jingzhen clearly felt that Luo Yuebai¡¯s aura had be stronger.


    It seemed like this inheritance alone had directly improved her cultivation.


    ¡°Damn, no wonder Yuebai wanted topete with Zou Zeyu earlier.


    Being a sect masteres with such advantages.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    But at that moment, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice rang in his ear again: ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think.


    This legacy might be even stronger than you can imagine.


    But you¡¯ll know exactly what it is in time. I won¡¯t specte.¡±


    For Su Jingzhen, Bai Suzhen¡¯s words were worse than saying nothing.


    Instead, they made him even more curious.


    The ray of light disappeared, and the sinister moon disappeared behind the mountain peak.


    The elder nodded silently.


    A sh of light appeared in his hand and a crimson token materialized.


    A crimson moon was engraved on the token.


    The elder nced at it and threw it at Luo Yuebai without hesitation.


    The moment Luo Yuebai caught it, her entire aura seemed to rise again.


    At this time, everyone in the central square knelt down in front of Luo Yuebai.


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Waves of greetings like a mountain roar surged towards Luo Yuebai.


    At this moment, every disciple of the Evil Moon Sect, whether they were deacons or elders, had absolute fervor in their eyes.


    This was their faith in the Evil Moon Sect, their faith in the Sect Master.


    The situation was settled!


    Luo Yuebai rose into the air on her sword.


    Standing at the highest point in the middle of the square, she nced down at all the disciples below.


    Then she said with a serious expression: ¡°As long as I am here, the Evil Moon Sect will endure.


    I, Luo Yuebai, will definitely lead the Evil Moon Sect to another height!¡±


    This was her promise to all the people of the Evil Moon Sect.


    Short, but powerful.


    It once again ignited the fervor of all the Evil Moon Sect disciples below.


    ¡°Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled back into a smile.


    ¡°This won¡¯t take three days, will it?¡±


    At first, Su Jingzhen had also thought that there would be some difficultiesing to the headquarters of the Evil Moon Sect.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected it to be so easy to solve.


    And hepletely won the recognition of all the members of the Evil Moon Sect.


    This journey was surprisingly smooth for him.


    From now on, the affairs of the Evil Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t have much to do with him.


    After all, running a sect wasn¡¯t something he was good at.


    He didn¡¯t stay at the central square for too long.


    After the oath-taking ceremony, he briefly addressed all the disciples of the Evil Moon Sect, and then Su Jingzhen returned to the Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard. ??


    As the former Chief Saintess of the Evil Moon Sect, Luo Yuebai¡¯s courtyard was naturally quite luxurious.


    Moreover, this ce was considered to be one of the areas with the most abundant spiritual energy in the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s headquarters.


    However, when Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai returned to this courtyard, the que on the door had already been removed.


    It was reced with ¡®Sect Master¡¯s Mansion!


    ¡°Congrattions, my wife!¡±


    Back in the courtyard, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai were sitting in a pavilion.


    Su Jingzhen looked at Luo Yuebai seriously and said.


    There was also a hint of joy in his tone.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yuebai¡¯s lips naturally curled into a smile.


    ¡°Thank you for your help.


    If it weren¡¯t for you, this wouldn¡¯t have been so easy.¡±


    As she said this, her eyes looking at Su Jingzhen were incredibly gentle.


    And at that moment, her eyes seemed to be lost in memories.


    From when she first became Su Jingzhen¡¯s neighbor, to when she gradually developed an interest in him.


    At that time, she only thought that she could gather a useful subordinate and recruit a handy alchemist.


    But fate had unexpectedly changed her fatepletely.


    Although Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know much about Luo Yuebai¡¯s past, he knew that she had grown up in the harsh environment of the Evil Moon Sect, and everything she had experienced must have been incredibly cruel.


    Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many Evil Moon Sect disciples afraid of her.


    And even a powerful figure like Luo Yuebai, sometimes couldn¡¯t help but believe in the power of fate.


    But meeting Su Jingzhen, she believed it was fate¡¯s arrangement.


    It was the greatest happiness and opportunity in Luo Yuebai¡¯s life.


    ¡°Since we are in this kind of rtionship, why are you saying such things?


    You are mine, so everything about you is naturally my responsibility.


    I have taken you, and I will never abandon you for life.¡±


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +15¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 2399¡¿</b>


    His words once again triggered two consecutive hits from Luo Yuebai.


    It was true that only when they were alone could these points be generated so quickly.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen took the opportunity to pull Luo Yuebai into his embrace.


    Of course, his hand stayed where it belonged.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes were hazy, yet filled with affection: ¡°Sometimes I feel like I know you well, but sometimes I feel like you¡¯re so mysterious to me.


    I can¡¯t see through you at all, and I don¡¯t know what your power limit is.


    I don¡¯t know where you came from.


    I don¡¯t even know how to repay you for all you¡¯ve done for me.


    Except for this body¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen was able to defeat the twelve Divine Intent Realm cultivators of the Tortoise Sect with a single blow, which meant that he could easily kill them.


    And he was so young.


    Among his peers, even in the Luo River region, Luo Yuebai knew that Su Jingzhen was an absolute genius.


    And if she were to be ced in a ce like the Luo River Region, she would be considered somewhat ordinary.


    Su Jingzhen could probably get any woman he wanted.


    Even as she talked about this topic, Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly.


    She was afraid that Su Jingzhen would leave and never return.


    After all, the outside world had a bigger stage and more geniuses.


    There were countless excellent women out there.


    She had absolutely nopetitive advantage.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes softened with pity.


    ¡°Since I call you my wife, it¡¯s for life.


    No matter what kind of fortune I make outside, you¡¯ll have your share.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice was soft. Before he finished speaking, he nted a kiss on Luo Yuebai¡¯s red lips.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection with Luo Yuebai reached: Intimate Connection</b>


    <b>Reward Points: 60</b>


    <b>Level Bonus: 6x</b>


    <b>Cultivation Bonus: 3x¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 2459¡¿</b>


    At that moment, a row of golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes again.


    He was once again startled.


    At this moment, he had actually reached a new level of emotional connection with Luo Yuebai.


    It had directly reached the sixth level, the Intimate Bond.


    This was true love.


    And at this moment, Su Jingzhen felt a surge of emotion.

 Chapter 581: Young Master is so fierce, I’m so scared

    It was still early, and they had just finished their trainingst night.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t decide to practice dual cultivation with Luo Yuebai at this time.


    After enjoying a few tender moments with Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai left the sect leader¡¯s mansion and went to other ces within the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s headquarters.


    After all, she had just be the sect leader, and there were some things that needed her attention.


    Su Jingzhen, on the other hand, naturally began to explore this small secret realm.


    After all, even Bai Suzhen had expressed her admiration for this ce.


    There must be many wonders here.


    And now that he was the Chief Acolyte of the Evil Moon Sect, there was practically no ce he couldn¡¯t go.


    His first stop was the mountain peak where the previous crescent moon had risen. This ce was rarely visited by humans.


    There were many disciples of the Evil Moon Sect guarding the foot of the mountain.


    However, when they saw him arrive, they all bowed respectfully and did not dare to obstruct him in any way.


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±


    Su Jingzhen even asked one of the disciples from the Evil Moon Sect.


    ¡°This is the Evil Moon Sacred Mountain of our Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    The Evil Moon Sect disciple looked at him with a touch of fanaticism as he said this.


    The faith this ordinary disciple had for him was no less than that of the sect leader, Luo Yuebai.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen nodded. ¡°May I go up and take a look?¡±


    ¡± Reporting to the Chief Acolyte, with your status, you are wee anywhere in the Evil Moon Sect.¡±


    The disciples parted ways, clearing the way to the Sacred Mountain.


    Su Jingzhen nodded and said nothing.


    He walked directly to the top of the Sacred Mountain.


    As Su Jingzhen walked up the mountain, the spiritual energy he felt became more and more intense.


    Even the roadsides were adorned with countless precious spirit flowers and herbs.


    Any alchemist who came here would probably go crazy.


    There were even many high-grade medicinal herbs here.


    However, this was the Sacred Mountain, and ordinary disciples of the Evil Moon Sect did not have the authority to ascend.


    Those who had the authority to ascend were not alchemists, so these things were of no use to them.


    ¡°Forget it, these things are better left here.


    If I take them all, I will destroy the special nature of this small secret realm.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    But when he saw those spirit flowers and herbs growing in pairs, he couldn¡¯t help but give in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave one of each kind and take an extra one. It¡¯s no big deal, right?¡±


    As if finding a reasonable excuse for himself, Su Jingzhen stopped hesitating and pulled out the ck brick.


    As its dark light zed, he took one of each type that grew in clusters.


    The conscious body in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss was already prepared.


    When the nts arrived, he casually nted them beside the peaks where the spiritual veins were.


    Influenced by the spiritual veins and the spirit stone mines, the once lifeless peaks now had a touch of vitality.


    With the addition of these spirit flowers and herbs, the peaks became more radiant and alive.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s just a simple embellishment, I believe that with time, the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss will eventually return to its former state.¡±


    Thinking this, Su Jingzhen continued to walk along the mountain path toward the top of the Sacred Mountain.


    The higher he climbed, the more wondrous things he saw.


    Gradually, the extremely dense spiritual energy turned into a mist that enveloped him.


    Inside the mist, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a damp sensation.


    This moisture seeped into his body, making every cell in his body seem toe alive.


    ¡°This is¡­ This is almost liquid spiritual energy!


    Could it be that this is where the spiritual vein of this small secret realm is located?¡±


    As Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, his heart filled with excitement.


    ¡°What about the spiritual veins? Are you trying to take the spiritual veins of this small secret realm for yourself?¡±


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ear,ced with yful mockery.


    Su Jingzhen was stunned once again.


    Yes, even if he discovered the location of the spirit veins here, so what? This was the foundation of the Evil Moon Sect, a ce they upied after spending their own foundation and luck. ?


    He was going to leave eventually.


    But the people here still had to cultivate here.


    Even though he desperately needed the spirit veins and wanted the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss to be restored as soon as possible, he couldn¡¯t do anything that would harm the fundamental interests of his own people.


    Even after being reborn and entering this world where the strong preyed on the weak, he still had his own principles.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look¡­ let¡¯s take a look at the whole thing¡­¡±


    Saying this, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    He walked towards the top of the Sacred Mountain.


    He felt that there must be many great secrets hidden on this Sacred Mountain.


    And as he passed through the mist, his surroundings changed instantly.


    Everything in front of him becamepletely unfamiliar.


    A slender figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The woman possessed both Luo Yuebai¡¯s beauty and Feng Qingya¡¯s charm. Dressed in a white dress, she exuded an icy coolness. Every move, every smile was a perfect interpretation of what it meant to be the ultimate temptation.


    This time, she didn¡¯t say anything to Su Jingzhen, but silently waved her hand at him.


    As if she was inviting him to pick her up.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes were dazed for a moment.


    He unconsciously wanted to go to the woman¡¯s location.


    But when Su Jingzhen took a step, the woman continued to climb the steps of the Sacred Mountain.


    ¡°Clear heart like water, clear water is the heart, no wind rises, no waves¡­¡±


    However, it was only a momentary stupor. Su Jingzhen suddenly recited the Clear Heart Mantra.


    The things he had brought from his past life were truly useful at this moment.


    After all, it had helped him resist Feng Qingya¡¯s charm techniques back then.


    Now that his strength had increased, he could easily resist the charm of the woman before him.


    ¡°What is this thing that dares to disturb my Dao heart here?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and as he muttered to himself, the ck brick appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Young master is so fierce, I am so scared.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s sudden cold and the murderous aura emanating from the ck brick, the woman in front of him covered her face andughed slightly, but there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    Her words expressed fear, but her tone didn¡¯t sound afraid at all.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you appear on the holy mountain of my Evil Moon Sect?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was serious and his tone was icy as he asked.


    Hearing his words, a moment of astonishment shed across the face of the beautiful woman in front of him.


    ¡°Evil Moon Sect? What is that?¡±


    But after asking this question, she didn¡¯t seem to be very interested in the answer.


    Instead, she looked at Su Jingzhen with interest.


    Specifically, she was looking at the white snake wrapped around Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist and the ck brick in his hand.


    ¡°Regardless, since you¡¯vee here by fate to awaken me, you must be destined to meet me.


    I will certainly give you some blessings.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even deeper.


    Something was wrong.


    And the fact that this woman didn¡¯t even know what the Evil Moon Sect was made him even more suspicious.


    The blood qi power of his nine human secret repositories surged once again.


    He was clearly preparing to make a move.


    But at that moment, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice sounded in his ear again.


    ¡°Take my advice, if you want to subdue her by force.¡°

 Chapter 582: Spirit Spring

    As soon as Bai Suzhen spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression froze again.


    His heart couldn¡¯t help but be a little tense, ¡°Suzhen, what do you mean?¡±


    Bai Suzhen continued, ¡°You have noticed the miracles here, but there is a mysterious being here that is obviously not from the Evil Moon Sect.


    Do you think she is an ordinary person?


    And you might even be able to sense her energy system and aura?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s words sent another shock through Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart.


    As he thought about it, he carefully sensed the woman in front of him.


    He truly couldn¡¯t detect the slightest trace of her aura.


    It was just like facing Shuang Jiang back then.¡°Suzhen, please help me,¡± he said to Bai Suzhen through their telepathic connection.


    Bai Suzhen was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Follow her, and you might truly find some luck.¡±


    After her words, Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t reply.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly felt a mixture of nervousness and curiosity.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°As I said before, you are the first person to reach this ce and awaken me.


    Of course, I want to give you some good fortune.


    Perhaps if youe with me, you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    As she spoke, her face still held that captivating charm.


    Then, with a sudden sh, she disappeared into the dense forest beside them.


    The fog in the forest was even thicker than on the mountain path.


    As soon as he entered, Su Jingzhen¡¯s entire body was immediately soaked.


    As the spiritual energy flowed into his body through every pore.


    He felt light and airy, with every cell buzzing with endless energy.


    Even this incredibly dense spiritual energy was continuously flowing into the nine human secret repositories he had opened.


    It was constantly nourishing his nine human Secret Repositories.


    The blood energy he could generate seemed to be getting more and more advanced and powerful.


    This was just the most superficial gain he experienced in this forest.


    ¡°Master,e here~¡±


    At that moment, the beautiful woman was still running ahead.


    She moved effortlessly, and her speed was unbelievably fast.


    Su Jingzhen had to use his full speed to keep up with her.


    In the blink of an eye, they entered the depths of the forest.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness spread out, but he couldn¡¯t sense anything around him.


    It seemed like he had entered a rather mysterious energy field.


    And at this moment, the strange being had vanished without a trace.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s brow furrowed.


    He tightened his grip on the ck brick.


    The tension in his heart had reached its peak.


    After all, Bai Suzhen hadn¡¯t lent him her power yet.


    Even though the dense mist was constantly nourishing his body and giving him immense strength, this feeling of being lost and directionless filled him with unease.


    ¡°Suzhen¡­¡±


    He instinctively called out to Bai Suzhen at his waist, feeling that this situation had exceeded his expectations and his ability to handle it.


    However, Bai Suzhen still didn¡¯t give him an answer.


    Su Jingzhen held onto the ck brick and cautiously stepped forward, step by step, on the withered branches and decaying leaves of the forest.


    He continued in the direction where the strange being had disappeared.


    Though his heart was pounding with fear, he could still feel that as he moved in that direction, the spiritual mist along the path became thicker and thicker.


    He felt a sense of heaviness, as if something was weighing him down.


    His steps became harder and harder.


    Suddenly he realized that he had unwittingly stepped into a deep pool.


    He grabbed a handful of water and his heart was shocked again.


    This was no ordinary water; it was liquid spiritual energy!


    It was just like the spirit spring he had seen in the spirit vein of Clear Wind Mountain.


    And this spirit spring was muchrger than the one in Clear Wind Mountain.


    ¡°This is real spirit liquid!¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    The shock in his heart had reached an unbearable level.


    He instinctively swallowed a mouthful, and in an instant, he felt the spirit liquid turn into power, surging through his limbs and bones.


    If he cultivated here for one day, it would probably be the equivalent of ten years elsewhere.


    For ordinary low-level cultivators, this was the ultimate blessednd.


    ¡°The Evil Moon Sect has such a treasure trove, yet they haven¡¯t discovered this ce?¡±


    Su Jingzhen uttered those words once again.


    He remembered his journey from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, and then to the moment he encountered this breathtaking beauty,


    There didn¡¯t seem to be anything unusual along the way, but it seemed like there was something strange everywhere.


    ¡°Maybe even the Great Elder, or even Master himself, has never climbed to the top of this holy mountain.¡±


    Su Jingzhen suddenly muttered to himself, and at that moment, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice rang out again.


    ¡°This is the Sacred Mountain of the Evil Moon Sect, and it¡¯s also your Sacred Mountain, and of course, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s Sacred Mountain.


    Do you think what you see is the whole picture of this holy mountain?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s words made Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart even more confused.


    ¡°Suzhen, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, you only see what you are supposed to see.


    And everyone in the Evil Moon Sect sees what they are supposed to see.¡±


    When Bai Suzhen finished speaking, Su Jingzhen suddenly understood.


    He was even more certain that this was an extraordinary treasurend.


    He didn¡¯t ask any more questions, following the guidance of the unknown, and continued towards the depths of this Spirit Source.


    In his mind, he still seemed to remember the ethereal and pleasant voice of that iparable beauty from earlier.


    ¡°Master,e here~¡±


    As he continued to walk, his entire body waspletely immersed in the Spirit Spring.


    This spirit spring was extremely deep, and he kept going down, constantly following that voice.


    The view in front of him became dark because of the depth.


    After a while he reached the bottom of the spiritual spring.


    At this point he was dazed again.


    At the bottom of the Spiritual Spring, the four walls were iid with several Spirit Beads.


    The bottom was already somewhat illuminated.


    But it looked even deeper and more mysterious.


    There were many sharp carvings on the surrounding stone walls.


    And on these carvings, there was an abundance of Dao Rhyme.


    Just by sensing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with joy.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to find the Dao rhyme he was looking for right on the stone walls at the bottom of this spirit spring.


    And this Dao rhyme was even more intense than the one he had seen on the stone tablet in the Tuoba Family.


    At that time, the consciousness body in the Pure Land of Extreme Bliss had already sensed the eager fluctuations that Little Green had transmitted.


    This thing was a feast for it.


    When Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze turned to the central spot at the bottom of the Spiritual Spring, he was once again stunned.


    There, on a square boulder, was a figure in a white dress floating in the air.


    Her face was breathtakingly beautiful, pale with a hint of seductiveness.


    It was the iparable beauty who had blocked his path on the mountain path earlier.


    But at this time, she looked like a corpse.

 Chapter 583: Xue Qianlong! Deal!

    ¡°This¡­ how could this be?¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat once again upon seeing this scene. He instinctively took a step back.


    Even though there were no aura fluctuations emanating from the corpse, he still felt an immense pressure the moment he saw it.


    ¡°Suzhen, if you don¡¯t show up, someone will really die!¡±


    Su Jingzhen once again sent a voice transmission to Bai Suzhen at his waist.


    This time, Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t ignore him like before.


    A sh of white light appeared at Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist, and Bai Suzhen¡¯s white python true form materialized right at the bottom of the Spirit Spring.


    She held her body at a height of ten feet. There was a hint of shock in her azure eyes.


    ¡°Suzhen, what is going on?¡± Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but ask again.¡°Isn¡¯t this the object you¡¯ve been chasing all this time? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s just a corpse.¡±


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Bai Suzhen turned to look at him, a faint smile ying on her lips.


    Before Su Jingzhen could even respond, the ethereal voice from before echoed once more within the Spirit Spring.


    ¡°Master, you have indeede.¡±


    In the next instant, Su Jingzhen was shocked to see a silver-white light suddenly emerge from the corpse.


    The light instantly condensed into the figure of the iparable beauty Su Jingzhen had seen earlier.


    ¡°Who¡­ who are you? What brings you here?¡±


    Su Jingzhen frowned and asked.


    With the true form of Bai Suzhen¡¯s white python by his side, he felt much more confident.


    If one were to use the terminology from his past life on earth, the iparable beauty in front of him would be considered a ghost.


    ¡°I have a favor to ask of you.


    When Master was climbing the mountain earlier, I sensed an object on Master¡¯s body that was destined for me.


    Maybe it could contain my remnant soul.


    And maybe one day it could even help me to resurrect and return.


    That¡¯s why I woke up and came to find Master. Please don¡¯t be afraid, Master.¡±


    As she spoke, the female spirit made her voice as soft as possible. She no longer intentionally used any seductive arts on Su Jingzhen.


    After all, Su Jingzhen had regained hisposure the moment he saw her. She knew that Su Jingzhen would never be someone who would be easily swayed by such arts.


    Besides, Bai Suzhen¡¯s presence beside him put a lot of pressure on the female spirit.


    In fact, Bai Suzhen¡¯s deliberate disy of her true white python form had only one purpose: to make the female spirit in front of her more receptive.


    As she spoke, the female spirit¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand. What she meant by ¡°something that could contain her¡± was obvious.


    Upon hearing her words, Su Jingzhen was once again taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected the female spirit to be so open.


    He looked at the female ghost¡¯s ethereal form, her corpse, and everything surrounding the spirit spring, and fell into deep thought.


    But before he could say anything, the female spirit smiled and said, ¡°Master, rest assured that if you can help me, the benefits will be endless.


    Everything you see in front of you can be yours, and there¡¯s also a storage ring on my body.


    There are some things inside that Master might find useful. They can all be given to Master as well.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the jade-like ring on the right index finger of the corpse suddenly slipped off her finger.


    It flew directly at Su Jingzhen.


    The unique mark on it instantly disappeared.


    Su Jingzhen was able to examine the contents of the ring by simply entering it with his divine consciousness.


    This female spirit¡¯s direct expression of her intentions surprised Su Jingzhen.


    At the same time, his heart beat with a touch of excitement.


    The spiritual spring was already teeming with Dao Rhyme, enough for Little Green to feast on.


    Even as a ghost, the female ghost was someone Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t want to face directly.


    It was unimaginable what treasures might be hidden within its storage ring.


    In truth, he had onlye to this sacred mountain to investigate the divine will above.


    Most importantly, he wanted to discover the origin of the Crimson Evil Moon.


    Meeting this female ghost was indeed an unexpected turn of events.


    However, he wasn¡¯t a naive youth.


    He didn¡¯t just ept the female spirit¡¯s offer.


    In the world of cultivation, he firmly believed in the principle of cause and effect.


    If he directly epted the other party¡¯s favor at this moment, it would create a karmic bond between them.


    As the other party had said before, if he, Su Jingzhen, were to ept, he would inevitably have to do whatever the ghost asked.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression remained calm as he looked at the female ghost in front of him: ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my previous question. Who exactly are you?¡±


    Hearing these words, Bai Suzhen¡¯s expression remained calm.


    She seemed to have understood something, while a hint of a smile appeared on the female ghost¡¯s lips.


    ¡°As someone who has long since passed away, there are certain things that the young master may never have heard of in this world.


    But as for my name, I can certainly tell you.


    ¡°I am Princess Linglong, Xue Qianlong!¡±


    As soon as she said her name, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes showed a flicker of confusion.


    Clearly, he had never heard of it before, and he didn¡¯t even know what this title stood for.


    However, there was a hint of surprise in Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes.


    Before Su Jingzhen could say anything, Xue Qianlong continued, ¡°My name may be unknown to everyone in this era.


    However, when I was alive, it was quite famous.


    Therefore, the treasures in my storage ring should be useful to you. Why not take a look?¡±


    As she spoke, Xue Qianlong¡¯s tone was filled with confidence.


    Su Jingzhen unconsciously nced at Bai Suzhen beside him.


    In his opinion, with Bai Suzhen¡¯s strength and status, she would have more experience in dealing with this kind of situation than him.


    ¡°I told you before, this ce is a great opportunity for you, and the greatest opportunity is her.


    I don¡¯t know the details of what¡¯s inside your ck brick, but since it can contain Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix, those two divine beasts, without any reaction, it should be able to suppress her easily.


    There shouldn¡¯t be any unforeseen consequences.


    Some things are meant for you to encounter, and that¡¯s all.¡±


    Bai Suzhen transmitted her voice directly to Su Jingzhen.


    As soon as she spoke, Su Jingzhen felt reassured.


    He looked back at the inconspicuous ck brick in his hand andmunicated with Little Green in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    ¡°Little Green, I know you can sense what¡¯s happening outside.


    Give me a little more permission, I know that with the current power of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and your current strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to suppress her, right?¡±


    As soon as he said that, Little Green didn¡¯t hesitate. Its newly sprouted second leaf trembled slightly.


    As the runes on it flickered, Su Jingzhen felt his authority within the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss increase.


    It was clear that Little Green trusted himpletely.


    Feeling this, Su Jingzhen became even more confident.


    At the same time, he could sense a new longing emanating from Little Green.


    It was clearly a longing for the spiritual springs and Dao Rhyme surrounding the bottom of Spiritual Spring.


    However, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t pay attention to it for the time being.


    He looked at the female ghost and waved his hand. The snow-white storage ring appeared in his grasp.


    He didn¡¯t rush to see what treasures were inside.


    He only said solemnly to the female ghost Xue Qianlong: ¡°Deal!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 584: Xue Qianlong’s Plea

    The moment Su Jingzhen uttered the words ¡°Deal¡±, a chill ran down his spine. It felt as if he had truly made some kind of karmic agreement with the female ghost in front of him.


    A hint of joy appeared on Xue Qianlong¡¯s face.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master. I assure you, Qianli will not let you down in the future.¡±


    Su Jingzhen ignored Xue Qianlong¡¯s current expression. His gaze shifted back to Bai Suzhen¡¯s white python form.


    ¡°Suzhen, is this really a good idea? After all, it¡¯s me who¡¯s going to take on this karmic debt.¡±


    The corpse submerged in the spirit spring was clearly ancient. Besides, Xue Qianlong had already said that she wasn¡¯t from this era.


    Some karmic debts were not something a small fish like him could handle.


    Su Jingzhen was well aware of his limitations. Even with his two golden fingers, he was still too weak in the cultivation world.


    ying it safe and focusing on his cultivation was the best way for him. If he was too reckless, he might end up dying prematurely.Anything could happen before he reached the peak.


    The cultivation world was like a huge ocean, and he was just a tiny boat in it, always in danger of capsizing.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s safe or not, isn¡¯t that for you to decide?¡± Bai Suzhen replied with a smile, her words making Su Jingzhen slightly uneasy.


    However, he didn¡¯t push any further. He knew that Bai Suzhen would intervene when it mattered most. That was enough for him.


    His eyes returned to Xue Qianlong. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Hearing his words, Xue Qianlong smiled again. ¡°As a dead person, if one can be reborn, what is there to fear?¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded and said nothing more. He raised the ck stone in his hand. As his mind moved, a brilliant ck light suddenly appeared on the surface of the brick.


    The ck light condensed into a blinding beam of light, illuminating Xue Qianlong and her corpse.


    ¡°Receive!¡±


    Once he made up his mind, Su Jingzhe was not the kind of person to be indecisive.


    The ck light on the ck brick erupted with a powerful suction.


    In the next instant, Xue Qianlong¡¯s soul and corpse were instantly absorbed by Su Jingzhen into the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Inside the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, a ray of light appeared in the sky. Xue Qianlong had arrived at the top of the mountain where Little Green resided.


    After all, Su Jingzhen knew nothing about Xue Qianlong.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of power her soul could unleash now, nor did he know if his current control over the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss could suppress it.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t bring Xue Qianlong to Little Green¡¯s location right away.


    When Xue Qianlong looked at this deste, yet faintly budding world, there was a trace of confusion and fear in her eyes.


    ¡°This¡­ this ce is so deste, it¡¯s not quite what I imagined.¡±


    She muttered to herself.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness appeared on the mountaintop.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s arrival, Xue Qianlong¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    ¡°Young Master, the ce where I originally resided was a powerful spiritual vein. The liquid formed by spiritual energy soaked my body, preventing it from decaying for ten thousand years and maintaining my soul¡¯s immortality. ?


    This ce is so deste, it¡¯s beyond my imagination.


    Both my soul and my body will probably have a hard time surviving here for a long time.¡±


    There was a hint of fear in Xue Qianlong¡¯s voice as she spoke.


    She had been suddenly awakened and had felt a trace of energy from Su Jingzhen, allowing her to return.


    She had also seen the mystery of the ck brick.


    However, she never expected the ck brick to be like this.


    The spiritual energy in this ce was so thin that it was practically non-existent.


    Even as they talked, Su Jingzhen could clearly sense that some spiritual essence seemed to be leaking out of Xue Qianlong¡¯s physical body.


    ¡°Young Master, if there¡¯s no better ce for my soul and body to be preserved here, then please send me back to my original location.


    Everything in the storage ring I had before is now yours.¡±


    Su Jingzhen could tell that Xue Qianlong was indeed bing anxious.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After just a short time in this Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, the spiritual essence she had lost and the vitality she had drained were more than she had experienced in countless years.


    The regret in Xue Qianlong¡¯s heart at that moment was like a raging river.


    If she had known this, she wouldn¡¯t have intercepted Su Jingzhen on the mountain path even if she had woken up.


    At first, Xue Qianlong had thought that Su Jingzhen was her benefactor.


    Now, it seemed like he was nothing but a bad omen.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.


    He had immense authority within the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, and he could easily sense that Xue Qianlong¡¯s physical body was constantly losing spiritual essence.


    In fact, the location was chosen by him. At this moment, he felt a pang of guilt.


    ¡°Young Master, please, I beg you.


    Just move me out.¡±


    Xue Qianlong¡¯s voice was now trembling with desperation.


    As time passed, they could both feel the speed at which her spiritual essence was being drained.


    Even her soul seemed to be getting thinner.


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhen had a n in his mind.


    If he took her directly out of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, it might be difficult to bring her back in.


    And as his strength grew and his authority over the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss increased, he would inevitably be able topletely suppress Xue Qianlong in the future.


    Xue Qianlong called herself Princess Linglong, a name that exuded power.


    Even in her era, she must have been a powerful figure capable of exploiting countless things.


    Su Jingzhen would not let such an opportunity pass.


    After a moment of contemtion, when Xue Qianlong begged him again, he focused his mind.


    Inside the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, a mysterious energy suddenly enveloped Xue Qianlong.


    The next moment, they reappeared at the spiritual spring where Little Green resided.


    Although this spiritual spring wasn¡¯t asrge or deep as the one at the Sacred Mountain, it was no less rich in spiritual energy.


    It was surrounded by various spirit flowers and herbs, and most importantly, Little Green was rooted here.


    Little Green¡¯s aura was already quite impressive.


    And within this spiritual spring, Little Green could grow rapidly.


    In time, it would be able to return to its former glory as a World Tree.


    Therefore, this cave was undoubtedly a better ce than the Spirit Source on the Sacred Mountain.


    When they arrived here, Xue Qianlong¡¯s spiritual essence no longer leaked out of her body.


    She even showed signs of recovery.¡±This¡­ this is different from before, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Sensing this, Xue Qianlong breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she looked at Su Jingzhen, a glimmer of gratitude appeared in her eyes.


    Before Su Jingzhen could respond, Xue Qianlong¡¯s gaze fell upon Little Green, still radiating light and boundless aura within the spirit spring. Her eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 585: Big Fool?

    At that moment, the shock on Xue Qianlong¡¯s face was unmistakable.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness froze.


    ¡°You¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked.


    But Xue Qianlong didn¡¯t answer.


    Instead, she bowed respectfully to Little Green under Su Jingzhen¡¯s stunned gaze.


    This scene sent a chill down Su Jingzhen¡¯s spine.


    He didn¡¯t know why Xue Qianlong was behaving like this, but it felt incredibly strange.


    Little Green¡¯s newly sprouted leaf trembled.A wave of energy enveloped Xue Qianlong.


    Her emotions seemed to calm down instantly.


    She then turned her gaze back to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Thank you, young master.


    From now on, I shall stay here in peace.¡±


    A bright smile curved her lips, adding a touch of radiance to Spirit Spring Cave.


    In the next instant, Su Jingzhen saw her physical body slowly sink into the Spirit Spring, keeping a certain distance from Little Green.


    As if afraid to disturb her, she radiated an air of absolute respect.


    Su Jingzhen scratched his head, feeling that everything was beyond his expectations.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out what had gone wrong.


    He had possessed the ck Brick for so long, and had been in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss for just as long, yet his rtionship with Little Green seemed less significant than that of someone who had just arrived.


    At that moment, a faint sense of crisis crept into his heart.


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ who exactly are you?¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked again.


    ¡°I am Princess Linglong, Xue Qianlong, at your service.¡±


    However, Xue Qianlong¡¯s answer remained the same as before.


    This only deepened Su Jingzhen¡¯s confusion.


    Suddenly, Xue Qianlong¡¯s soul form directly dissipated.


    It had clearly sunk into the Spirit Source and merged with her physical body.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen saw Little Green¡¯s leaf tremble once again.


    Rays of light cascaded down, seemingly nourishing Xue Qianlong.


    ¡°Huh? What is going on here?


    Could it be that she has already formed a rtionship with Little Green in such a short time?


    Little Green, are you going to leave me?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself as he asked Little Green.


    To be honest, he had almostpletely explored the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    He had graduallye to understand the profound secrets of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Moreover, in terms ofbat power, with the world pressure of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, even without any spiritual techniques or martial arts, his every move and strike could be amplified to the extreme.


    It was incredibly useful.


    If he were to be reced by Xue Qianlong so easily, he wouldn¡¯t know where to turn for justice.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen could not say that he was not regretful.


    ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s best to be careful.¡±


    After muttering to himself and seeing that Little Green didn¡¯t seem to want to answer, Su Jingzhen decided not to push it any further.


    ¡°Did you just absorb her so easily? Is there no problem?¡±


    Bai Suzhen looked at Su Jingzhen curiously.


    She was bing more and more amazed by Su Jingzhen¡¯s ability with the ck Brick.


    She was already shocked when he absorbed the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix before.


    And now, Xue Qianlong¡¯s sudden disappearance and reappearance had made her even more interested in the ck Brick.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen shook his head: ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any problem.


    But I don¡¯t seem to be able to control herpletely.


    Bai Suzhen, what exactly is her identity? You should know, right?¡±


    He was incredibly curious about Xue Qianlong¡¯s identity.


    However, this time, Bai Suzhen replied with a smile: ¡°All you need to know is that even I had heard her name in my weaker days.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As for why she appeared here and why she chose you, I don¡¯t know.


    But all you need to know is that she is a legendary figure.¡±


    These words made Su Jingzhen even more shocked.


    But before he could ask further, Bai Suzhen changed the subject: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at what¡¯s inside her storage ring?


    After all, this is a legendary figure, and I¡¯ve already checked her storage ring before, and there are no traces of any kind of seals. You can easily explore it.¡±


    When Bai Suzhen brought up this topic, Su Jingzhen was indeed interested.


    He took out the jade-like storage ring again and explored it with his divine consciousness.


    The next moment, his expression suddenly froze.


    ¡°What¡­ are these things?¡±


    The space inside this ring was incredibly vast,rger than anything Su Jingzhen had ever seen.


    Even with a sweep of his divine consciousness, he almost thought he had entered a small world or a small secret realm.


    But within this space, most of the items were damaged, or most of the items no longer had any energy fluctuations.


    He could tell that some of the items were once incredibly powerful.


    For example, some magic artifacts looked very impressive.


    But now, they were like a pile of scrap metal.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Su Jingzhen frowned.


    At that moment, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice sounded in his ear again.


    ¡°By the way, this is the power of time.


    It seems that Xue Qianlong no longer has the power to protect the things in her storage ring.¡±


    As she said this, Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone was tinged with regret.


    She didn¡¯t seem to be disappointed with the state of the storage ring.


    Then she added, ¡°Keep searching.


    Even if there aren¡¯t any substantial items here, there should be some things that can be used.


    Especially for you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a hint of surprise shed in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    Then, as if he had thought of something, his heart suddenly soared with excitement.


    ¡°Suzhen, do you mean¡­ Xue Qianlong was a person from that era?¡±


    While muttering to himself, Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness continued to search within the space of the storage ring.


    Aside from the items whose energy had mostly dissipated, he found quite a few jade pieces.


    Su Jingzhen was excited, knowing that these must contain various spells and spiritual techniques.


    However, the next moment, his expression froze again.


    Because the information in these jade slips, like the energy-depleted items, had long since lost its spiritual essence.


    He couldn¡¯t read any information from them.


    ¡°Am I a big fool?¡±


    After checking dozens of jade slips, all of them had the same situation,


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but darken.


    It was only after he thoroughly examined all the jade slips in the storage ring that he had to admit this fact.


    But at that moment, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice sounded in his ear again.


    ¡°There are still some things you haven¡¯t checked. The things you want may not necessarily be inscribed on the jade slips.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    He continued to search, and his divine consciousness quickly focused on a nk stone tablet.

 Chapter 586: The Great Desolation Creation Tablet

    Su Jingzhen searched Xue Qianlong¡¯s storage ring. The only thing that emitted aplete energy fluctuation was this uninscribed tablet.


    But when his divine consciousness swept over it, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t find any useful information on the tablet.


    ¡°Why is that? Could it be that this thing is just a gimmick?¡±


    Su Jingzhen frowned again.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    If there really was nothing useful in Xue Qianlong¡¯s storage ring,


    Then he would have been aplete fool toe here.


    ¡°Try it again outside. What about this spirit vein and everything here? What are your ns?¡±


    At that moment, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice rang in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ear.


    Her azure eyes flickered with a hint of yfulness.For Su Jingzhen, this spirit vein and the Dao rhymes on its walls were undeniably desirable.


    But this was the small secret realm of the Evil Moon Sect, the Sacred Mountain of the Evil Moon.


    He believed that if he took everything from this spirit vein, the aura of this small secret realm and other potential treasures would be severely damaged.


    ¡°If I leave like this, Little Green might resent me. If it no longer allows me ess, that would be troublesome.¡±


    After muttering to himself,


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate.


    He walked over to a stone wall at the bottom of the Spirit Spring.


    Then he pulled out the ck brick.


    As its dark light flickered, the Dao rhymes on the stone wall were all absorbed by him.


    Immediately, a new vein appeared on the leaf that Little Green had recently grown in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    As the leaf swayed, a wave enveloped Su Jingzhen.


    Within the wave, there was still an infinite desire.


    Su Jingzhen understood that Little Green wanted him to take everything at the bottom of the Spirit Spring to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    But this time, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t follow Little Green¡¯s wishes.


    He just absorbed the Dao rhymes from a stone wall and stopped his actions.


    Then he put the ck brick away.


    After absorbing the Dao Rhymes from the stone wall, even though the carvings remained, with the knowledge of the people in the Qingzhou region, it would be extremely difficult to understand the contents without the blessing of the Dao Rhymes.


    At the same time, he had somewhat appeased Little Green.


    It was a win-win situation.


    He was destined to leave the Qingzhound, and Qiu Yaoyao had mentioned that the spirit veins in the Luo River region were more advanced and numerous. R


    Of course, the things he wanted could be obtained in the Luo River region.


    However, he still wanted to preserve this small secret realm perfectly.


    Not for anything else, but for the Evil Moon Sect, or rather the alliance they had formed, to develop quickly.


    This ce would eventually be Su Jingzhen¡¯s base of operations.


    His original ambition to make Linjiang City the center of the cultivation world had never died.


    And he knew that no matter how far he progressed,


    It was always a good idea to leave himself an escape route.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. In the short term, Yuebai and the others definitely won¡¯t go to the Luo River region with me.


    It¡¯s impossible to cut all their roots, right?¡±


    As he said this, his tone became firm.


    Since he had emotional connections with them, and even reached an intimate connection with Luo Yuebai,


    Seeing the expression on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face, Bai Suzhen¡¯s azure eyes shed with surprise once again.


    She had not expected Su Jingzhen to make such a decision.


    But it also made her admire him even more.


    Of course, she knew that those spirit veins and the Dao Rhyme they contained could be of great use to Su Jingzhen, at least for the ck brick in his hand.


    Nevertheless, he was able to make a decisive renunciation.


    This was extremely rare in the cold and ruthless world of cultivation. It gave her more confidence in her own past decisions.


    However, she asked again, ¡°Are you really sure?


    This is also a spiritual vein at the level of turning spiritual energy into liquid, even better than the one you saw on Clear Wind Mountain.


    And this ce is most likely the ce where Xue Qianlong attained enlightenment.


    Her body has been resting here for countless years, and the Dao Rhyme naturally contained in her body is also imprinted on these four walls.


    This would be an ultimate blessing.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s words were undoubtedly filled with endless temptation.


    However, Su Jingzhen still shook his head.


    He had already made his decision and would not be swayed.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else here, then let¡¯s go.


    We haven¡¯t even reached the top of the Sacred Mountain yet.¡±


    After saying this, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and went straight to the top of Spirit Spring.


    But Bai Suzhen¡¯s words were still something he thought about.


    Since the Dao Rhyme was imprinted on these four walls because of Xue Qianlong¡¯s body, then Xue Qianlong¡¯s body was already in the Pure Land of Extreme Bliss, and the greatest fortune has indeed been taken away by him.


    There was no need to hesitate any longer.


    Soon, he reached the surface of the Spirit Spring.


    It was still in the middle of the dense forest.


    However, the spiritual mist that had previously obscured his divine consciousness had greatly dissipated.


    The original appearance of the ce was revealed.


    What shocked Su Jingzhen and made his scalp tingle was that there were countless white bones scattered throughout the dense forest.


    Most of them were not weathered, and even a faint energy remained on them.


    It was obvious that these white bones were all exceptional cultivators in their lifetime.


    ¡°Did a great battle take ce here? What kind of ce is this?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    His shock at Xue Qianlong¡¯s identity grew even stronger.

 Chapter 587.1: The Great Desolate Creation Tablet

    ¡°The Great Deste Creation Tablet?


    This name sounds rather imposing.


    But even if it really is her foundation, we still need to know how to use it, right?


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be just an ordinary stone tablet in our hands?¡±


    Su Jingzhen scratched his head, his tone filled with helplessness.


    Seeing this, Bai Suzhen smiled again. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already guessed that Xue Qianlong is a person from that era?


    Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you try it directly using the method you have in mind?¡±


    There was a hint of encouragement in Bai Suzhen¡¯s words this time.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze shifted back to the Great Deste Creation Tablet. Bai Suzhen had mentioned earlier that Xue Qianlong was his greatest fortune, and he was a body cultivator, so Xue Qianlong must be from the Body Cultivation era.


    This was the most exciting part for Su Jingzhen.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jingzhen activated the blood energy in his nine human body secret repositories, causing it to surge towards the acupoint of the Labor Pce on his right hand.


    Then, with the most peaceful state of mind, he pressed his right hand directly against the Great Deste Creation Tablet.


    All the blood energy from the nine secret repositories of the human body surged into the stone tablet. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen felt a faint suctioning from within.


    His heart skipped a beat as he realized that his method was correct.


    But in just a few breaths, Su Jingzhen¡¯splexion changed slightly.


    He could clearly feel the attraction of the Great Deste Creation Tablet growing stronger.


    The blood energy in his nine human body secret repositories was circting feverishly, but it seemed to be insufficient.


    At that moment, both Su Jingzhen and Bai Suzhen saw a faint light emanating from the Great Deste Creation Tablet.


    Their eyes lit up with excitement.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face gradually turned pale.


    Since activating the nine secret repositories of the human body, he had never felt his strength diminish during battle.


    But now, before a minute had passed, he felt his legs trembling and his entire body weakening.


    ¡°Suzhen, help me!¡±


    The suction power of the Great Deste Creation Tablet intensified.


    If he didn¡¯t seek Bai Suzhen¡¯s help, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for another minute and would probably bepletely drained.


    Seeing Su Jingzhe¡¯s condition, Bai Suzhen¡¯s originally yful expression revealed a hint of surprise.


    She didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment.


    Still in her white python form, a burst of white light erupted from her and directly enveloped Su Jingzhen.


    In the next instant, Su Jingzhen felt a warm sensation all over his body.


    An endless stream of power surged from the white light, filling the void within him.


    As a result, the suction force of the Great Deste Creation Tablet intensified once again.


    However, with Bai Suzhen¡¯s support, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t feel too overwhelmed.


    Soon, the light on the stone tablet grew stronger.


    The originally smooth surface gradually developed intricate patterns that resembled primordial Dao patterns.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart pounded with excitement.


    As long as there was a reaction, it was a good sign. He was afraid of no response at all.


    Under this intense state, another three minutes passed.


    Su Jingzhen was shocked again, but this time, it was because of Bai Suzhen¡¯s immense power.


    On his own, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold out for even a minute.


    If he continued like this, he would have beenpletely exhausted.


    However, Bai Suzhen had been holding out for so long without any changes.


    Another half incense stick of time passed.


    A bright red light emanated from every corner of the stone tablet, joining together to form a towering pir of light.


    When connected, it¡¯s like a pir of light reaching into the sky.


    This dense forest waspletely illuminated.


    Outside the Sacred Mountain, countless disciples in the distant headquarters of the Evil Moon Sect also saw the changes here.


    ¡°What is that thing on the Sacred Mountain? What is that red pir of light?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that another treasure has appeared in the Sacred Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Quickly inform the sect master and the third elder!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While the disciples were excited, Luo Yuebai, Shen Yifeng, and even the Grand Elder all saw the towering pir of light emanating from the Holy Mountain.  ?


    Their brows furrowed in confusion.


    They had already gathered.


    ¡°Earlier, a disciple reported that Su Jingzhen ascended the Sacred Mountain over an hour ago. Could this be rted to him?¡±


    Luo Yuebai frowned and said.


    Shen Yifeng and the Grand Elder nodded silently.


    ¡°This boy is extraordinary, it¡¯s not surprising if he can cause such amotion.


    I just wonder what he encountered on the Sacred Mountain.¡±


    As he spoke, there was a hint of anticipation in the Great Elder¡¯s tone.


    They were all aware of the peculiarities of the Sacred Mountain, and that each person who ascended would see different things.


    Upon hearing the words of the Grand Elder and Shen Yifeng, Luo Yuebai nodded slightly but made a decision.


    ¡°Most of the affairs of the Evil Moon Sect are already taken care of. I don¡¯t really need to do anything.


    I¡¯ll go take a look.


    It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been to the Sacred Mountain since I was chosen as the Holy Maiden.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen was unaware of themotion he had caused in the Evil Moon Sect.


    The Great Deste Creation Tablet was now saturated.


    It no longer exerted any suction on him, allowing him to withdraw his hand.


    Su Jingzhen was drenched in sweat and felt as if he had been emptied.


    His exhausted body was constantly replenished by the incredibly dense spiritual energy surrounding him.


    The blood energy in his nine human body secret repositories was also steadily recovering.


    However, both he and Bai Suzhen were staring intently at the surface of the Great Deste Creation Tablet.


    It was now covered with intricate patterns.


    Just by looking at these patterns, Su Jingzhen felt as if he had be heavier and more ancient.


    A feeling of primordial wilderness washed over him.


    The richness of the Dao Rhyme was obvious.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s azure eyes sparkled with excitement.


    ¡°This is it! These markings on the tablet must be the innate divine abilities of the Great Deste Creation Tablet.


    If you can understand them, you¡¯ll be able to ess the power of Princess Linglong during her era.¡±


    Her voice was full of excitement.


    But Su Jingzhen looked confused.


    He stared at the Great Deste Creation Tablet and suddenly felt like a literary illiterate in the world of cultivation.


    He couldn¡¯t understand a single thing.


    Even those crooked and twisted patterns seemed like heavenly scriptures to him.


    Ever since he saw the patterns on the twelve stone pirs surrounding the Yunmeng City Yunmeng Goddess statue, Su Jingzhen knew that he wasn¡¯t someone who excelled inprehending the Dao.


    In fact, he even felt a certain resistance to these artifacts imbued with primordial Dao.


    ¡°This¡­ Bai Suzhen, can you understand the Dao rhyme on it?


    Or can you decipher it and make a copy for me to practice?¡±


    Right now, his rtionship with Bai Suzhen had reached this point, and he was also quite straightforward.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Suzhen was taken aback.


    ¡°You¡¯re not being polite, but this thing is fated for you, while my connection to it is just average.


    If you can¡¯t understand it, then the things I understand might not be suitable for you.


    After all, sometimes different people on the same path understandpletely different things.


    Everything will tend to produce what suits itself. ¡°


    When she said this, Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone was quite serious, she wasn¡¯t joking with Su Jingzhen.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face darkened again.


    ¡°What should I do then? I don¡¯t understand at all.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t afraid to admit his shorings at this moment.


    Su Jingzhen made it clear that he was relying on Bai Suzhen¡¯s help in this matter.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire blue eyes fixed on Su Jingzhen again.


    ¡°Are you really not joking with me?¡±


    Su Jingzhen spread his hands: ¡°I not only don¡¯t understand it, I even feel like the Dao patterns on it repel me.


    I don¡¯t know why, this has been happening since Yunmeng City.


    I seem to be¡­ I seem to have a natural aptitude for picking up ready-made things.


    When I have a ready-made cultivation technique, myprehension can be reflected, and my cultivation speed will be quite fast.¡±


    Although his tone was quite lighthearted when he said this, there was a deep sense of helplessness in it.


    After all, he had transmigrated, and he had a system, but his ability toprehend was socking.


    Was this what it meant to have God open a door for you, but then weld the window shut?


    He muttered to himself.


    But Bai Suzhen remained silent.


    She knew that Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t joking at this moment.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll try my best to understand something that suits you, but don¡¯t get your hopes up.


    After all, we are different races with different physiques, so what suits me might be very difficult for you to adapt to.¡±


    As she said this, Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to the Great Deste Creation Tablet in front of her.


    Immediately, a rather brilliant white light appeared on Bai Suzhen¡¯s white python form.


    Su Jingzhen knew that she had entered a state of enlightenment.


    He felt a surge of emotion.


    If it weren¡¯t for these noble people, he would probably still be that impoverished teacher from Peach Blossom Alley, oh no, he should say that he would already have be a corpse in the gutter.


    At that moment, within the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, Little Green suddenly sent him a very strong wave.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness was startled.


    This time, Little Green didn¡¯t just convey this intense longing.


    It also conveyed a clear meaning.


    Little Green could transform all the Dao patterns on the Great Deste Creation Tablet into innate divine abilities that Su Jingzhen desired and that suited him.


    The prerequisite was to consume all the Dao patterns on the Great Deste Creation Tablet.


    Moved by this, Su Jingzhen almost instinctively pulled out the ck brick.


    Immediately, a faint ck light flickered on its surface.


    But his heart was filled with hesitation, unsure if this was the right thing to do.


    He was a bit unsure about Little Green¡¯s current state.


    At least from the thought that Little Green had just transmitted, Su Jingzhen knew that Little Green was not as simple as he had imagined.

 Chapter 587.2: The Great Desolate Creation Tablet

    Its intelligence was much higher than he had imagined.


    Even if it was only two leaves now.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that Bai Suzhen had said that the Great Deste Creation Tablet was Xue Qianlong¡¯s foundation and the unparalleled artifact she relied on.


    If Little Green absorbed its Dao Rhyme, it would be tantamount to directly destroying this artifact.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed since Xue Qianlong¡¯s death, but it must have been a very long time.


    Everything else had been weathered by time, but the Great Deste Creation Tablet remained.


    And it was still extremely well preserved, which was obvious.


    So at this moment, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    However, as if sensing Su Jingzhen¡¯s inner turmoil, Little Green sent out another wave of thoughts, urging him on and offering him greater benefits. Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness looked at the vast Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and the increasingly revitalized deste earth.


    After a dozen breaths of silence, he finally made a decision.


    The ck light on the ck brick in his hand became more and more intense.


    He suddenly looked at Bai Suzhen and directly pulled her out of her enlightened state.


    ¡°Suzhen, I think I have a way to obtain the innate divine abilities on it.¡±


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Bai Suzhen immediately emerged from her state.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s azure blue eyes gazed at the ck brick in his hand, its surface swirling with an ominous, dark glow.


    ¡°Do you want to absorb the Dao rhyme from it?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice contained a hint ofplexity.


    Of course, she knew what the consequences would be if Su Jingzhen did so.


    Su Jingzhen nodded seriously. ¡°I want to try. It may destroy the Great Deste Creation Tablet, but I should be able to get what I want from it.¡±


    His tone was serious.


    Bai Suzhen nodded silently.


    ¡°I am really curious to know what kind of divine artifact this ck brick really is. But sometimes you have to be aware of the concept of cause and effect. When you gain something, there¡¯s always a price to pay.¡±


    If, as Su Jingzhen imed, this ck brick could help himprehend the iparable divine abilities inscribed on the Great Deste Creation Tablet, then the power of this brick would bepletely overwhelming, shattering Bai Suzhen¡¯s worldview and surpassing her wildest imagination.


    Her curiosity about the ck brick turned into concern for Su Jingzhen.


    At Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat once again. However, after a moment of reflection, he nodded again.


    ¡°I know my limits.¡±


    For him, Su Jingzhen, the System and the ck Brick were undoubtedly his greatest assets. They were also his greatest fortune in this world of cultivation.


    When he had first seen Little Green¡¯s presentation of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss in its peak state, that magnificent and perfect world of cultivation, he had set a great goal for himself: to restore it to its former glory.


    Now, all he had before him was a mere Great Deste Creation Tablet. Even if he ultimately couldn¡¯t obtain the innate divine abilities it contained, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    But just as he was about to make his move, his gaze fell on Bai Suzhen.


    ¡°By the way, how is your understanding? If I act, everything on it might disappear. If this iparable divine ability is something you also want, I can wait for you.¡±


    This time, Bai Suzhen replied with a smile. ¡°Go ahead and do it. For me, no matter how powerful the divine ability is, it belongs to someone else and isn¡¯t suitable for me. Everything I did before was just to help you. Now that you have a way, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    Her words gave Su Jingzhen a feeling of reassurance.


    He looked at Bai Suzhen again, as if he wanted to find out what her innate divine ability might be.


    Unfortunately, the moment he brought it up, Bai Suzhen seemed ready to attack him.


    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen thoughtfully summoned his authority over the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Then he pressed the ck brick directly against the Great Deste Creation Tablet.


    In an instant, all the Dao patterns and Dao rhymes on the Great Deste Creation Tablet vanished,pletely absorbed by the ck brick.


    The towering red ray of light dissipated almost immediately.


    The Great Deste Creation Tablet returned to its smooth, original form, devoid of any divine aura.


    But the drama wasn¡¯t over yet.


    The moment the Dao rhyme was absorbed, a finework of cracks appeared on the Great Deste Creation Tablet.


    ¡°Crack¡­crack¡­¡±


    The cracks grewrger, as if the tablet was crumbling from within.


    This Great Deste Creation Tablet, once a legendary artifact that had ruled an era, was now copsing before Su Jingzhen and Bai Suzhen, turning into dust that scattered into the mountains, leaving no trace behind.


    ¡°Too bad,¡± Bai Suzhen sighed, her heart filled with emotion.


    However, Su Jingzhen, the architect of this destruction, was too engrossed in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss to notice.


    He poured his entire consciousness into it.


    He saw Little Green, rooted in the Spirit Spring, with its second leaf now radiating an intense Dao rhyme.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen felt that Little Green had grown taller.


    On the new sprout, a bud for a third leaf was slowly forming.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Little Green¡¯s aura and the Dao Rhythm emanating from it were several times stronger than when they first met.


    As a result, the Dao rhyme on the summit began to spread outward toward the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    The vital energy within a fifty-li radius of the peak was renewed, vibrant, and alive. The previous deadly silence had vanished without a trace.


    The demonic beasts that had been resurrected around the Spirit Stone Mine, including the ck Flood Dragon, the Phantom Beast, and the ck Turtle, awoke from their sleep and training.


    They looked at the peak where Little Green resided, their eyes filled with reverence as if they were worshipping Little Green.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s consciousness body became more and more excited.


    Only a single Great Deste Creation Tablet had caused Little Green to grow like this.


    In that case, even if he ultimately couldn¡¯t get the innate divine ability called ¡°Great Deste Creation¡± from the Great Deste Creation Tablet, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss.


    After all, he had only recently obtained the Great Deste Creation Tablet and didn¡¯t have much attachment to it.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen stood at the top of the mountain above the cave.


    His gaze swept over the surrounding Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. Although it was still shrouded in mist, he felt that his control over this ce had be somewhat stronger.


    This was due to the authority that Little Green had granted him.


    Looking at the destend in the distance, he remembered the perfect world he had seen before.


    ¡°Since everything is starting over, maybe some things can be imbued with my will.


    Maybe it can start with this peak beneath my feet.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself and returned to Little Green¡¯s location.


    Little Green had promised him the innate divine ability, but hadn¡¯t fulfilled it yet.


    Seeing that Little Green was still absorbing and changing, he didn¡¯t interrupt.


    After a while, Little Green¡¯s state gradually returned to calm.


    Then he said, ¡°Little Green, let¡¯s call this mountain peak ¡®Creation Peak¡¯ from now on.¡±


    In his mind, all changes originated from this ce.


    And today¡¯s drastic change came from the Great Deste Creation Tablet.


    The words ¡°Creation¡± were indeed the most appropriate.


    Upon hearing his words, another ripple of light shed across Little Green¡¯s leaves.


    Su Jingzhen understood that Little Green was expressing its approval of the name.


    From that moment on, the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss had its first newly named ce.


    Su Jingzhen also knew that there would be many more strange ces in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss in the future.


    There would also be many more opportunities to name them.


    If the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss could truly return to the appearance of the perfect world it once was.


    It was destined to be filled with traces of his presence.


    He would continue to contribute his endless efforts to the restoration of this ce.


    When that day came, it wouldn¡¯t be strange to call him, Su Jingzhen, the creator of this world.


    Before he could say any more, the two fully matured leaves of Little Green instantly emitted a brilliant light.


    Immediately, a piece of information that Su Jingzhen was able to understand was condensed within this spiritual space.


    The aura emanating from it was still fierce and heavy.


    Just like the Great Deste Creation Tablet.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart pounded with excitement as he knew that Little Green would fulfill its promise.


    Without waiting for him to do anything, Little Green¡¯s leaves swayed.


    As the Dao Rhyme flickered on them, the information was received directly by Su Jingzhen.


    It was even close to making him understand and master it instantly.


    Su Jingzhen stood frozen,pletely immersed in the study of this divine ability.


    ¡°Creation Heaven Scripture!¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, and soon he understood.


    This was just a cultivation method that Little Green had helped him understand.


    And this technique was the most suitable for body cultivation.


    Even a cursory nce told him that it was countless times stronger than the Python Scale Force that Shuang Jiang had given him.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call it the Bible of Body Cultivation.


    From the description of the Creation Heaven Scripture, he could even faintly see that if he used this technique to cultivate his body, he would be able to break free from the constraints of the natural order.


    With this technique alone, he understood why Princess Linglong had such a great reputation.


    Even Bai Suzhen of theter generations had heard of it.


    But before Su Jingzhen could react in awe, Little Green¡¯s Dao rhyme shed again, and another piece of information that he could also understand appeared in front of him.


    It immediately poured into his sea of consciousness.


    If the Creation Heaven Scripture had surprised and shocked him before, then this was what he had dreamed of ¨C a divine martial arts skill.


    ¡°Great Deste Creation Palm!¡±

 Chapter 588: Another Beating

    Su Jingzhen muttered quietly.


    Then he began to delve into the details of the Great Deste Creation Palm.


    He temporarily put aside the Creation Heaven Scripture.


    As he continued toprehend, the light in his eyes grew brighter and brighter.


    Little Green, as the former World Tree, really understood him too well.


    This Great Deste Creation Palm waspletely tailored to his current fighting style.


    His ck brick strikes, weren¡¯t they practically the same as using his palm?


    Moreover, this Great Deste Creation Palm was a hand-to-handbat technique that was best suited for body cultivation!


    With the Great Deste Creation Palm, he wouldn¡¯t need to rely on the ck brick for improvement in many situations.Even in the future, after he mastered it, he could fully use the Great Deste Creation Palm¡¯s method of operation to hit with the ck brick.


    The closebat palm techniques were perfectly suited to his current state.


    Whether it was the Great Deste Creation Palm or the Creation Heaven Scripture, Little Green had undoubtedly tailored them for him.


    ¡°Could it be that this guy has actually grasped the innate divine ability on it?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen who was now lost in thought and his expression gradually calmed down.


    Bai Suzhen beside him had a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want to disturb Su Jingzhen¡¯s current state.


    Her gaze was calmly fixed on him with a hint of anticipation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can perform a miracle in this aspect.


    That way, I can also confirm what level of treasure that ck brick in your hand really is.¡±


    Time passed slowly, and soon the sun in this small secret realm sank below the western mountains.


    Night gradually enveloped the sky above.


    The ordinary disciples of the Evil Moon Sect were still reeling from the shock of the change in their sect leader and the shift in power dynamics.


    The Great Elder and Shen Yifeng, as well as others, had ryed various things.


    However, Luo Yuebai had already reached the halfway point of the Sacred Mountain.


    But now, with the status of the sect leader, she was walking along these mountain paths with an unusual calmness.


    There were no obstacles along the way.


    Her brow furrowed as she didn¡¯t see any trace of Su Jingzhen on her way.


    ¡°Is he really in that deep mountain?


    The towering pir of light from earlier has already disappeared. Could he have run into any danger?¡±


    Looking at the fog in front of her and the path behind her, Luo Yuebai¡¯s brow furrowed again.


    She had already taken out the Sect Master¡¯s token.


    On the Sacred Mountain, the token emitted a faint light.


    Just like the oblique moonlight that had shone on them earlier.


    Murmuring to herself, Luo Yuebai continued to climb up the mountain path.


    In a short while, she hadn¡¯t encountered any obstacles yet, but she had already reached a position near the top.


    However, at this point, the steps in front of her seemed to bepletely cut off.


    There was no way forward, no matter how she stepped, she couldn¡¯t find a way through.


    ¡°The legend says that the Sacred Mountain changes endlessly. Has it finally reached a dead end?


    Even with the protection of the Sect Master token, I can¡¯tpletely navigate it.


    Could this be fate? But where is he?¡±


    As she muttered to herself, a hint of worry finally appeared in Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Su Jingzhen was still in the dense forest.


    His expression was serious.


    The stars in the sky were getting brighter.


    As the moonlight bathed him, there was still no reaction, he remained in that state of deep meditation.


    ¡°This guy, is he trying toprehend everything at once?¡±


    At this point, Bai Suzhen¡¯s azure blue eyes filled with anticipation turned into endless confusion.


    There was even a hint of concern.


    ¡°Princess Linglong¡¯s foundation, that iparable divine ability, is too deep.


    His cultivation is only at the Nascent Embryo stage. Won¡¯t he bepletely trapped?


    If that¡¯s the case, it won¡¯t be easy for him to awaken again.¡±


    As she was muttering to herself, a brilliant white light suddenly enveloped Bai Suzhen.


    As the energy surged, she was ready to awaken Su Jingzhen at any moment.


    However, her heart was full of conflict. She was afraid that if she interfered, she would disrupt the fortune Su Jingzhen was currently receiving, and that would be a great disaster.


    ¡°I never thought that I would be so conflicted in front of a Flesh Body Nascent Embryo Body cultivator.¡±


    Bai Suzhen chuckled to herself.


    In this state of conflict, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to act.


    Until a ray of dawn light shone on the Sacred Mountain, illuminating Su Jingzhen¡¯s face.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen finally trembled and slowly opened his eyes.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes shone brightly, yet they seemed to hold the weight of ages.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, how are you?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes lit up with anticipation as she asked.


    After meditating for so long, even without asking, she knew that the harvest must have been immense.


    However, she wasn¡¯t sure if Su Jingzhen had truly grasped this iparable divine ability.


    ¡°I have not disappointed you.


    I believe I have mastered this divine skill.¡±


    Seeing Bai Suzhen¡¯s expectant look, Su Jingzhen replied.


    The next moment, a fighting spirit surged within him once again.


    His aurapletely enveloped Bai Suzhen.


    She was taken aback for a moment, but then a yful interest flickered in her eyes.


    ¡°You want to spar again?


    Is it just to test your fighting skills, or are you just itching for a beating?¡±


    She said this in a teasing tone, but a hint of anticipation remained in her heart. She also wanted to see how well Su Jingzhen had mastered Xue Qianlong¡¯s divine skill.


    As a brilliant white light emanated from her body, she yfully looked at Su Jingzhen and said:


    ¡°Come on, give it your all.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate.


    The nine human body secret repositories suddenly rose.


    After one night of studying, although he had only scratched the surface of the Creation Heaven Scripture, he had made significant progress with the Great Deste Creation Palm.


    He could at least use some of its power.


    After all, Little Green had given him a direct cultivation method.


    And even after Little Green¡¯s modifications, both Creation Heaven Scripture and Great Deste Creation Palm were incrediblypatible with him, making his cultivation progress exponentially faster!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The blood energy from the nine secret repositories of the human body, following the operation of the Great Deste Creation Palm, all flowed into his right hand.


    When he channeled the energy ording to the palm technique and reached the acupuncture point of the Labor Pce, he formed what is known as ¡®Deste Force¡¯.


    The next moment, he poured all of the Deste Force into the ck brick in his hand.


    His dragon might surged, and the defensive power of the Heavenly Dragon Scales was instantly activated.


    He also tapped into the authority he could wield in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Utilizing the world pressure from the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, he further strengthened this strike.


    The Netherworld Ghost Technique activated, and even though the distance between them was only two zhang, Su Jingzhen moved with blinding speed.


    He struck directly at Bai Suzhen¡¯s head.


    This was an all-out attack with no reserves left.


    This brick didn¡¯t unleash a dragon-shaped qi, but a faint phantom of arge palm print.


    Itpletely enveloped Bai Suzhen.


    There was still a hint of contempt in her sapphire eyes.


    In the next instant, Bai Suzhen¡¯s massive tail whipped.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The moment Bai Suzhen¡¯s giant python tail touched Su Jingzhen¡¯s palm print,


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s entire power was instantly shattered.


    Although he looked invincible, he waspletely powerless against Bai Suzhen.


    Then, the power on Bai Suzhen¡¯s tail hit Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    He was thrown backwards uncontrobly.


    He crashed into several huge trees beforeing to a halt.


    Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth, and his breath was already weak.


    His attack, an all-out assault on Bai Suzhen, had unsurprisingly failed.


    As he looked at Bai Suzhen, who was still in the form of a white python about one zhang long, a wry smile appeared on his lips.


    Some differences in hard power couldn¡¯t be bridged simply by mastering one or two powerful offensive spirit techniques.


    The gap between him and Bai Suzhen was still far from being visible.


    ¡°So? Do you want to try again?¡±


    Bai Suzhen quickly approached Su Jingzhen, her tone stillced with mockery.


    Su Jingzhen waved his hand: ¡°No more, no more.


    I¡¯m still young, and I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    As soon as his words fell, golden characters appeared in front of his eyes.


    He had forgotten that a day had already passed, and the Daily Fixed Points had arrived as scheduled.


    <b>[Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 15, Luo Yuebai: 18, Dantai Xuening: 12]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 2523].</b>


    The remaining points had just surpassed two thousand five hundred, a peak he had never reached before.


    His heart was filled with excitement, instantly erasing the frustration of being beaten by Bai Suzhen.


    Su Jingzhen then looked at Bai Suzhen with anticipation and asked, ¡°But seriously, how strong was my attack?

 Chapter 589: Peak of the Sacred Mountain

    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s question, Bai Suzhen¡¯s expression became slightly serious.


    She carefully remembered the power Su Jingzhen had unleashed in his previous attack.


    Then she seriously replied, ¡°If you can maintain that level of martial prowess, you won¡¯t just be invincible at the Soul Formation level. You will also have a ce for yourself in the Divine Intent Realm.


    Ordinary cultivators in the Divine Intent Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand your previous strike.


    Of course, you would still not be able to defeat cultivators at the mid-stage of Divine Intent or above,¡±


    Bai Suzhen spoke with utmost sincerity, neither biased nor exaggerated.


    However, her tone was undeniably filled with admiration for Su Jingzhen.


    To have reached this level at the sixth stage of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo was already the most outrageous cultivator she had ever met.


    Even though Shen Yifeng seemed to have achieved something even more outrageous at the mid Nascent Soul level, Bai Suzhen knew something about Shen Yifeng. In her opinion, Su Jingzhen was even more outrageous. Without waiting for Su Jingzhen to say anything more, Bai Suzhen¡¯s azure eyes returned to a serious expression.


    ¡°Speaking of which, your mastery of this innate divine skill should only be at its most rudimentary stage, right?


    In the future, if you can be more proficient, your power will probably increase again.


    Then, when your body cultivation breaks through, you would be unbeatable in the Divine Intent Realm.¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes were filled with endless anticipation.


    Su Jingzhen became even more excited. His day and night of dedicated research had finally yielded the desired results.


    With this, once he opened the Yin Tang Acupoint and then the other human secret repositories, he would undoubtedly send a powerful shock to the cultivators in the Luo River region.


    ¡°Yan n, Ji n, Tortoise Sect, wait for me. I¡¯ming soon.¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.


    All of these forces had some kind of karmic connection with him, and some of them were outright enemies.


    When he arrived as a Heavenly Dragon, he would definitely make these forces tremble if given the opportunity.


    He took out a few Rebirth Pills to heal his injuries, and then left the forest with Bai Suzhen.


    After all, he had already decided to leave the spiritual veins here.


    There was no need to stay any longer. He also wanted to see the scenery at the top of this sacred mountain.


    After all, he had already encountered Xue Qianlong, a legendary figure, halfway up the mountain.


    So he thought that there must be even more formidable beings at the top.


    When he returned to the mountain path and saw Su Jingzhen walking straight up the mountain without hesitation, Bai Suzhen spoke again, ¡°Perhaps you shouldn¡¯t have too high expectations for the summit of this sacred mountain.


    In my opinion, the existence of Xue Qianlong in this small secret realm is already against the heavens.


    Even I feel that all the miracles in this small secret realm should be attributed to Xue Qianlong.¡±


    Bai Suzhen had felt that something was strange about this whole thing.


    Unconsciously, she seemed to start thinking about things for Su Jingzhen.


    She also talked more.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s endless anticipation for the Sacred Mountain, she couldn¡¯t help but pour a bucket of cold water on him.


    Otherwise, if he went there full of hope and returned disappointed, his Dao heart might be damaged.


    Even though she knew that Su Jingzhen¡¯s Dao heart couldn¡¯t be that fragile, she still felt the need to remind him.


    The fog still obscured the path ahead, but Su Jingzhen nodded and continued walking.


    After about an hour, he reached a spot near the summit.


    There, he saw a familiar figure.


    It was Luo Yuebai!


    A night had passed, but Luo Yuebai was still here.


    She was still trying to climb to the top of the Sacred Mountain.


    A crimson aura surrounded her, forming a kind of protection.


    This aura came from the sect leader¡¯s token that she held in her hand.


    But in the course of a night, no matter what she tried, she couldn¡¯t move even a foot forward.


    Seeing the figure who was still trying, Su Jingzhen stopped, his eyebrows furrowed in surprise.


    ¡°Yuebai is here too? Isn¡¯t it said that everyone sees different things?


    Could it be that when you reach the top of the Sacred Mountain, everyone will converge at the same point?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself. At that moment, Luo Yuebai seemed to have heard the sound behind her.


    When she turned her head and saw Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure, the worry in her heart suddenly disappeared.


    A bright smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°Why are you still behind? I¡¯ve been looking for you, I thought you had already gone up.¡±


    It seemed like a simple, straightforward statement without too much emotional fluctuation.


    But in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, small golden characters suddenly appeared.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +18¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +18¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +18¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 2577¡¿ </b>


    To Su Jingzhen¡¯s surprise, Luo Yuebai had given him another triple hit.


    ¡°I¡¯m the only Chief Acolyte of our Evil Moon Sect, aren¡¯t I? This mountain is the sacred mountain of our evil moon sect. What could possibly happen to me here?¡±


    He briefly exined his previous encounter in the forest below, then subtly shifted the conversation to the summit.


    Luo Yuebai¡¯s eyes flickered with curiosity, but she didn¡¯t push any further.


    She turned her gaze to the peak.


    It was still shrouded in endless spiritual mist.


    She had tried all night, but she couldn¡¯t escape the range of this mist.


    No matter how many steps she took, she always ended up back at the starting point.


    ¡°Even with the protection of this sect leader token, I still can¡¯t get out of this mist.


    At my current cultivation level, it seems unlikely that I can break through this fog and reach the top.¡±


    A hint of dejection crept into Luo Yuebai¡¯s voice.


    After all, she was the sect leader, yet a ce within her own sect was closed to her. It was undeniably frustrating.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen also looked up.


    His eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he grabbed Luo Yuebai¡¯s hand firmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice was full of confidence.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t confidence in himself, but confidence in Xue Qianlong¡¯s supernatural powers and Bai Suzhen¡¯s abilities.


    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen pulled Luo Yuebai towards the spiritual mist.


    This time, Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t need Su Jingzhen to plead with her telepathically. She proactively channeled a mysterious energy into him.


    A white barrier seemed to solidify around him, blocking the spiritual mist from approaching.


    Step by step, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai walked through the dense mist without any obstacles or unexpected events.


    They reached the top of the Sacred Mountain, which overlooked the entire small secret realm.


    Luo Yuebai blinked her eyes several times.


    She looked at everything on the peak, then at Su Jingzhen, her heart filled with shock.


    She seemed unable to believe that this was real.


    She had tried all night, using every method imaginable, but she couldn¡¯t escape the mist.


    Yet, Su Jingzhen had done it so easily.


    People are truly infuriating whenpared.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +18¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +18¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining usable points: 2613¡¿</b>


    The summit had a small, barren tform with no vegetation.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The ground was covered with aplex pattern that resembled an altar, although it was already cracked.


    Here, Su Jingzhen truly felt a sense of ancient and fierce energy.


    ¡°Could this really be rted to Xue Qianlong?¡±

 Chapter 590: I’ll Accompany You

    As Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, his divine consciousness spread out and explored everything on the mountaintop.


    However, the tform at the top of the Sacred Mountain was so small.


    Even with his Divine Consciousness fully opened and searching carefully, there wasn¡¯t much to be found besides the iprehensible runes on the ground.


    Not even a trace of Dao rhyme remained above those runes.


    All he could feel was the ancient, fierce aura that made him feel quitefortable.


    He was sure that if he cultivated his body here, it would be twice as effective.


    ¡°What does this mean? Is this all there is to the peak of the Sacred Mountain?¡±


    At this moment, Luo Yuebai walked to the center of the altar-like structure.


    Her brow furrowed slightly.The sect master token she was holding in her hand suddenly burst out with a rather bright red light.


    The light bathed the tform of the sacred mountain, and the runes gradually lit up.


    Seeing this, a hint of surprise shed in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    At the same time, all the blood essence power in his nine physical Secret Repositories was mobilized.


    He was even ready to make a move at any moment.


    Everything here was too simple, yet too strange.


    He was afraid that some unforeseen event might happen and endanger Luo Yuebai.


    After all, Luo Yuebai¡¯s current cultivation was only at the Golden Core stage, which was far too weak.


    However, just as he was making this preparation, Bai Suzhen suddenly injected a powerful force into his body.


    This time, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t need to say anything; Bai Suzhen already knew exactly what he wanted.


    Su Jingzhen immediately pulled out the ck brick.


    However, there was still no change on the mountaintop.


    Apart from the mysterious runes on the ground glowing, nothing else happened.


    Confusion filled the eyes of both Luo Yuebai and Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°What does this mean? Is this all there is to it?¡±


    As a first-hand witness, Luo Yuebai felt that her sect master token had gained anotheryer of power.


    However, she couldn¡¯t say exactly what it was.


    She also didn¡¯t feel any significant changes on the mountaintop.


    After ten seconds, the glow of the runes on the ground suddenly extinguished and returned to its previous appearance.


    Su Jingzhen had been preparing for a big fight, but this was the result he got.


    He was stunned and somewhat confused.


    ¡°Suzhen, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    He instinctively asked Bai Suzhen.


    ¡°You ask me, whom should I ask?¡±


    Bai Suzhen replied directly this time.


    ¡°I am not a god!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen could only force a wry smile.


    He looked at Luo Yuebai in front of him.


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Luo Yuebai frowned, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either. All I know is that the Sect Leader¡¯s token erupted by itself. I have no idea what exactly happened. Everything was out of my control. The only feeling I have is that something seems to be missing.¡±


    She was only at the Golden Core stage, and even though she was the current sect leader of the Evil Moon Sect, her experience was limited.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen nodded and didn¡¯t say anything further.


    The two of them searched the not-so-spacious mountaintop tform for a while.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, they still did not find anything.


    Su Jingzhen even activated the power of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and tried to absorb all the Dao scriptures there.


    But there was no manifestation of the Dao Rhyme on it.


    Even Little Green seemed to be powerless.


    Of course, he had also used his consciousness to ask Little Green and Xue Qianlong, who was immersed in the Spirit Spring.


    Neither of them answered him.


    With no other choice, Su Jingzhen and Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t stay on the mountaintop for too long.


    They went straight down the mountain.


    After all, there was only one day left before their three-day meeting with Qiu Yaoyao.


    They couldn¡¯t stay here any longer.


    After they left the mountaintop, a faint red glow appeared on all the runes, resembling an altar.


    A faint ripple of spatial energy spread out, but it subsided after a few seconds.


    ¡­


    ¡°There is still one day left. I don¡¯t know when we can meet again if you go back.


    You have to leave me something, right?¡±


    After returning to the sect leader¡¯s mansion, Luo Yuebai nestled into Su Jingzhen¡¯s arms.


    Her eyes shone with light as she looked at him and said so.


    There was a hint of reluctance in her eyes.


    But she also knew that the Qingzhound was no longer suitable for Su Jingzhen.


    He couldn¡¯t improve himself here, and the Luo River basin and even further to Zhongzhou was where he should go.


    When he heard Luo Yuebai¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen was stunned for a few seconds.


    Without hesitation, he immediately scooped her up in his arms.


    The two of them returned to the room, and the formation rose.


    In the next instant, a melodious melody apanied by the breeze of spring unfolded in the room.


    The battlested from day into night.


    After being in countless positions and absorbing an unknown amount of Su Jingzhen¡¯s essence, Luo Yuebai fell asleep in a corner of the bed as usual.


    She absorbed the benefits of this dual cultivation in her sleep.


    Su Jingzhen sat on the bed and looked at the golden characters that appeared in front of his eyes.


    This time, he felt no joy in his heart.


    Only endless emotions.


    <b>[Emotional Connection +18]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +18]</b>


    <b>[¡­¡­]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 2757]</b>


    During this battle, Luo Yuebai triggered eight instances of empathy points.


    This directly gave him over a hundred points.


    However, he knew that this would be thest time Luo Yuebai would be with him, so she gave extra points.


    From now on, it would only be within the daily fixed points.


    Looking at Luo Yuebai¡¯s flushed body again, his heart feltplicated.


    Countless water of life was seeping into the two petals of the red lotus.


    As for his descendants, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t have any aversion.


    Especially in this life, he felt that he was destined to be at the top.


    No matter how many descendants he had, he was fearless.


    And now that he had done everything he could, it was up to fate whether Luo Yuebai would get what she wanted.


    Su Jingzhen leaned down and kissed Luo Yuebai¡¯s forehead, then got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    After dawn, it was already the third day that Qiu Yaoyao had agreed to meet him.


    He couldn¡¯t say for sure when he would be able to return.


    As soon as he left the sect leader¡¯s mansion, he ran into Shen Yifeng.


    He was standing there as if he had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression was startled, ¡°Master¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what Shen Yifeng meant and unconsciously wanted to ask.


    However, before he could speak, a smile appeared on Shen Yifeng¡¯s aged face.


    ¡°Sometimes I have to admit that you are right.


    There are some things I can¡¯t just avoid forever.


    Since you¡¯re going there this time, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

 Chapter 591: Departure

    A smile curved Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    He nodded slightly at the old man in front of him, knowing that his master would make this decision.


    After all, Shen Yifeng now possessed a strength of nearly three thousandyers.


    Even in the Luo River region, he should be able to hold his own.


    With this level of power, he would naturally find a way to break the curse on himself.


    In the cultivation world, three hundred years was truly too short.


    If someone like him were to be dragged down to the limit of three hundred years, it would be too bad.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t say much at that time, only saying, ¡°Then thank you, Master, for your protection along the way.


    Although he knew that Qiu Yaoyao would definitely protect him wholeheartedly and wouldn¡¯t harbor any animosity towards him, after all, he had already shown such high potential. However, having Shen Yifeng with him would naturally give him more peace of mind.


    Besides, he was now clearly a member of the Heavenly Dragon Race, which was the strongest force in the Luo River region.


    As long as he could secure a certain position within the Heavenly Dragon Race, he would be able to help Shen Yifeng.


    Karma was cyclical. In his early cultivation, Shen Yifeng had helped him immensely and had be his pir of support.


    Not to mention the two secret arts of Bloodthirst and Netherworld Ghost Technique, which would allow him to greatly increase hisbat power for a long time toe.


    It would be enough for Su Jingzhen to repay this karmic debt.


    That night, the master and disciple left the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s headquarters without disturbing anyone.


    They left this small secret realm.


    They had finished what they had to do here.


    Even if there were still hidden enemies like the Seventh Elder and his followers, as well as various enemies they could and couldn¡¯t imagine, they would leave those people to the Attack and Defend Alliance to deal with.


    And both Shen Yifeng and Su Jingzhen believed that they could handle it.


    Just as they were leaving the small secret realm, Luo Yuebai also pushed open the door and walked out of her room.


    A hint of mncholy flickered in her eyes.


    She looked in the direction beyond the small secret realm, with worry and blessing intertwined.


    She had already known about Su Jingzhen¡¯s departure.


    This time, she had forced herself to stay awake.


    The reason she didn¡¯t say goodbye directly in this lucid state was because she didn¡¯t want Su Jingzhen to see the sadness in her eyes.


    She had always been the image of a witch, always strong and cool, and she would continue to portray that image.


    ¡°After this parting, who knows when we¡¯ll meet again.


    I hope the wish I hold dear has been left behind.¡±


    As she spoke, her gaze fell to her lower abdomen and a glimmer of anticipation appeared in her eyes.


    Then her gaze turned back to the Sacred Mountain.


    ¡°After all, my strength is still too weak. If I were at the stage of Nascent Soul cultivation, or even at the stage of Soul Formation,


    I would be able to reject the Evil Moon Sect¡¯s sect master position and follow him directly.¡±


    After muttering to herself, Luo Yuebai didn¡¯t hesitate at all and headed straight towards the Sacred Mountain.


    She knew that there was perhaps no ce in the Qingzhou region that couldpare to the Sacred Mountain of her Evil Moon Sect.


    It was the source of all spiritual energy in this small secret realm.


    It could also be said to be the best ce for Luo Yuebai¡¯s current cultivation.


    She still had no idea about the Sacred Mountain and couldn¡¯t make any changes.


    But at least the spiritual energy there could allow her cultivation to improve at the fastest rate.


    And she knew very well that every time she ascended the Sacred Mountain, everything would be different. Who knew, there might be other opportunities for her to seize.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Luo Yuebai¡¯s thoughts, Su Jingzhen naturally did not know anything about it at this time.


    He and Luo Yuebai had reached a level of Intimate Connection, so there was naturally some reluctance in his heart.


    However, the road ahead still had to be taken.


    With the system he had, he could have everything just by surviving.


    But he was young and vigorous, his blood was boiling, and there were some things he couldn¡¯t wait to do until he was invincible.


    There were some promises he couldn¡¯t bear to leave unfulfilled.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After leaving the small secret realm, the master and disciple rushed towards the Holy City with all their might.


    Su Jingzhen had made an agreement with Qiu Yaoyao in the Holy City.


    Of course, he had to go there to keep his promise.


    Besides, Xuening was still in the Holy City Alchemist Association.


    This time, he had promised Xuening to take her with him.


    With Shen Yifeng¡¯s full effort, it was only a matter of time before they returned to the Holy City.


    It was still night, but the Holy City was brightly lit, just like the sleepless city of Qingzhou.


    This was the norm, not to mention the fact that the situation in the Holy City was undergoing a major change.


    Their alliance was still constantly incorporating the loose personnel of the forces they had destroyed, some order needed to be redefined, and some people were still fleeing the Holy City, and the chaos might continue for several days.


    ¡°I will find you at dawn. I know you have things to do.¡±


    After arriving in the Holy City, Shen Yifeng said this to Su Jingzhen.


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen¡¯s response, he took a step and disappeared.


    Su Jingzhen smiled and didn¡¯t hesitate, and went straight to the former Tuoba family mansion, now the Holy City branch of the Alliance.


    Upon arriving here, Su Jingzhen opened his divine consciousness and quickly discovered Feng Qingya¡¯s location.


    At that moment, Feng Qingya was in a room, constantly reading various intelligence reports that had been delivered to her.


    As the Sect Master of the Evil Moon Sect, Luo Yuebai would undoubtedly be the absolute and sole leader of the Alliance on the surface.


    And Feng Qingya was the current leader of the Feng n.


    To a certain extent, everyone in the Alliance knew Feng Qingya¡¯s position, which was practically equal to Luo Yuebai¡¯s.


    Of course, she had a lot of things to take care of at this time.


    After all, elders like Feng Xuan and Bai Yuntian shared amon thought: the future belonged to the younger generation.


    Once the situation stabilized, they would gradually step back from the forefront.


    Su Jingzhen pushed open the door and entered directly.


    Upon seeing his arrival, Feng Qingya¡¯s eyes remained calm.


    It seemed like she wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    She simply stopped what she was doing.


    ¡°I thought you were going to sneak away quietly without saying goodbye.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen stepped forward and pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve determined that you are my wife, how could I do something so cowardly as to leave without a word?¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen leaned down and gently kissed her forehead.


    Then he looked at the night outside the window.


    ¡°Dawn may be upon us soon. A single moment in spring is worth a thousand pieces of gold. Mydy, perhaps you could put aside your affairs for now.¡±


    For Su Jingzhen, Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya held almost equal positions in his heart at this moment.


    Even those few people with whom he shared a sense of empathy were almost at the same level.


    Therefore, it was impossible for him to treat them differently.


    As soon as he said these words, Feng Qingya immediately put down the jade slip in her hand.


    Within Su Jingzhen¡¯s embrace, her eyes gradually became hazy.


    As a body cultivator with the Dragon¡¯s Might, even after returning from Luo Yuebai¡¯s battlefield and rushing to Feng Qingya, Su Jingzhen had no problems at all.


    He was even more vigorous in battle.


    At dawn, Su Jingzhen left Feng Qingya¡¯s room.


    Thetter seemed to be asleep like Luo Yuebai.


    He had also left behind the seeds of life. Whether they would sprout or not could only be left to fate.


    [Empathy Level with Feng Qingya reached: Intimate Connection


    Reward Points: 60


    Level Bonus: 6x


    Cultivation Bonus: 3x]


    [Remaining Usable Points: 2817]


    [Emotional Connection +18]


    [Emotional Connection +18]


    [¡­¡­]


    [Remaining Usable Points: 2961]


    What surprised Su Jingzhen was that when he was collecting his spoils of war, he discovered that his emotional connection with Feng Qingya had actually reached the sixth level, Intimate Connection,


    The points generated from the previous battle were provided after the upgrade, which made him very happy.


    Thest crazy night with Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya had resulted in a few hundred points.


    The points were approaching the three thousand mark!


    Even with the sadness of parting, he couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his heart.


    Now, Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai werepletely the same.


    ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked deeply at Feng Qingya, whose face was soft and beautiful as she slept, and muttered to himself.


    Without hesitation, he left directly.


    As soon as he stepped out of Feng Qingya¡¯s courtyard, Shen Yifeng was indeed waiting at the door as promised.


    He gave Su Jingzhen a knowing smile and said, ¡°Kid, are you really ready?¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded. ¡°With Yuebai and Qingya here, I¡¯m veryfortable.¡±


    As they talked, they walked to the central square of the Tuoba family.


    There were the two cut pieces of the interdimensional warships that Shen Yifeng had cut.


    When they arrived, Su Jingzhen saw a familiar figure again.


    It was Xuening.


    She had been waiting here for a long time.


    At this time, her beautiful face was full of excitement.


    Of course, she knew what day it was, and this would be her first time traveling far away.


    Her heart couldn¡¯t help but stir with longing for her grandfather and Little Ling.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s arrival, she subconsciously asked, ¡°Brother Su, we are leaving today, right?¡±


    [Emotional Connection +12]


    [Emotional Connection +12]


    [Remaining Usable Points: 2985]


    The moment she asked, her excitement was evident.


    With these points, even after opening the Yintang acupoint, Su Jingzhen would still have a lot left.


    He believed that once he broke through the three thousand point mark, he would be able to directly unlock two secret repositories.


    That¡¯s when he could fully reach the peak of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage.


    That was where his true strengthy.


    At the sixth level of Flesh-Body Nascent Embryo, he could already crush Soul Formation-stage cultivators.


    Even early Divine Intent Realm cultivators wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    When he reached the peak of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage, he would probably be able to roam freely in the Divine Intent Realm.


    Thinking about it, he was looking forward to it.


    However, before he encountered any worthy opponents, he wouldn¡¯t rush to break through.


    After all, in his opinion, ying dumb and biding his time was always the best strategy.


    His strength was still too weakpared to the entire cultivation world. This ce was too deep, and he had to keep a low profile.


    This time, there were only three of them, plus Bai Suzhen at his waist.


    Before they could even exchange a few words, the void above their heads suddenly twisted.


    A rather grotesque, oddly shaped bone ship appeared.


    The ship wasposed of various monstrous, gigantic bones.


    It emitted an endless aura of demonic energy.


    Qiu Yaoyao, a tall figure with fiery red hair, stood at the bow of the bone ship.


    ¡°It seems that you have all gathered, and you are still keeping your word.


    Then board and set sail!¡±

 Chapter 592: Enlightenment

    For Qiu Yaoyao, her target was only Su Jingzhen.


    However, if Su Jingzhen wanted to bring some people with him, it was of course no problem.


    After all, Shen Yifeng was also well known in the Luo River region.


    Qiu Yaoyao was well aware that Shen Yifeng would not stay in the Qingzhou region forever.


    Now that his disciple was venturing into the Luo River region, it was indeed the best opportunity.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen and the others no longer dwelled on the strangeness of the bone ship.


    They directly flew up with their artifacts andnded on the bone ship.


    Only then did Su Jingzhen realize that although the Bone Ship looked strange from the outside, the inside was quite spacious.


    It could easily amodate dozens of people.Moreover, there were many primitive and ancient sinister auras, and the spiritual energy was even more abundant than in the Holy City below.


    The interior of the Bone Ship could truly be considered a holy ce for cultivation.


    Except for Shen Yifeng, who remained calm, Su Jingzhen and Xuening were extremely surprised.


    The two of them truly looked likeplete yokels.


    After all, they hadn¡¯t seen much of the world.


    Seeing the curiosity on their faces, Qiu Yaoyao showed a charming smile: ¡°This is my Ten Thousand Beast Bone Ship.


    It is equipped with ny-nineyers of Spirit Gathering Arrays, and each bone is made from the core dao bones of at least sixth-ss great beasts.


    It has also been refined by the strongest artifact master of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    It has the same functions as a cross-realm warship, and even more defensive capabilities and various mystical abilities.¡±


    When she mentioned the Bone Ship, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s face showed a hint of pride.


    Then she looked at Su Jingzhen: ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look pretty good?


    As long as you officially join the Heavenly Dragon Race, I can also help you apply for one.


    Of course, if you perform well enough to satisfy the old folks of the Heavenly Dragon Race, they will make one for you themselves without any help from me.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes sparkled and he jokingly said, ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you let those old people make you a new one and give me this one instead?¡±


    Su Jingzhen said this shameless remark with a sense of entitlement.


    There was even a hint of anticipation in his eyes.


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the Bone Ship fell silent for a few seconds.


    Xuening smiled but remained silent.


    Shen Yifeng¡¯s mouth twitched, he hadn¡¯t expected Su Jingzhen to say something like that.


    Of course, he knew the value of Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s bone ship.


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed even more.


    Su Jingzhen immediately felt a fierce aura surrounding him.


    But then Qiu Yaoyao smiled again: ¡°It¡¯s rather embarrassing, isn¡¯t it?


    The Ten Thousand Beasts Bone Ship is already bound to me.


    Unless I die, it¡¯s impossible to transfer it to someone else.¡±


    In her opinion, Su Jingzhen¡¯s wish to have her bone ship was just wishful thinking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be there soon,¡± she said as she looked at the three of them.


    She didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic with Su Jingzhen anymore.


    With a wave of her hand, she activated the Ten Thousand Beasts Bone Ship.


    A powerful spatial fluctuation emanated from the ship.


    It then tore through the void and disappeared into it.


    After they left, Feng Xuan, Bai Yuntian, Ouyang Mingyue, and other high-ranking members of the Offence Defense Alliance appeared at the spot.


    ¡°Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before we hear legends about him even here in Qingzhou.


    I have a strong feeling that even in the Luo River region or even in Zhongzhou, he will be an absolute figure of influence, the center of all discussions,¡± Ouyang Mingyue said, his tiny eyes filled with strong confidence.


    This confidence was for Su Jingzhen.


    Feng Xuan also nodded, ¡°We don¡¯t know where he came from, but for our factions, he is like a beacon of light, guiding us to remove thebel of ¡®barbarian¡¯ from ournds.


    By forming this alliance with him, by establishing such a rtionship, our factions could also gain a voice in the broader cultivation realm in the future.¡±


    Feng Xuan¡¯s words were also very certain.


    In fact, they had investigated Su Jingzhen¡¯s background a long time ago.


    They confirmed that his ascension had urred in just under half a year.


    They also confirmed that the previous Su Jingzhen did not pretend to be weak to defeat strong opponents, but truly rose from humble beginnings.


    They couldn¡¯t understand the concept of a system as an external help.


    They spected that Su Jingzhen was like Yan Xia in the past, a core member of a superpower sent out for training.


    Some even believed that Su Jingzhen had a special physique for physical cultivation.


    This was not just the spection of a few people, but was shared by all the high-ranking members of the Offense Defense Alliance.


    However, while discussing this, Ouyang Mingyue and Bai Yuntian had a hint of a sigh on their faces.


    Although the factions behind them were also founding members of the Offense Defense Alliance, they were still disappointed that their favored talented women within the n did not develop a deeper rtionship with Su Jingzhen.


    When they thought of Ye Zhiqiu and Bai Susu, they felt a deep sense of regret.


    Ouyang Mingyue and the others all believed that neither Bai Susu nor Ye Zhiqiu were inferior to Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, they had not received Su Jingzhen¡¯s favor.


    This was simply a matter of fate.


    From two distant pavilions, Bai Susu and Ye Zhiqiu also looked in that direction.


    Their faces seemed calm, but the mncholy in their hearts was something outsiders could not understand.


    As for Ye Zhiqiu, she still didn¡¯t know what she was missing.


    She had also taken the initiative to fight for herself.


    She had expressed her feelings to Su Jingzhen both openly and secretly.


    s!


    ¡­


    On the other hand, even though Qiu Yaoyao had warned them before they left, Su Jingzhen and Xuening were still amazed when the Ten Thousand Beasts Bone Ship tore through space.


    ¡°Is this really how it works?¡± Su Jingzhen thought to himself.


    He suddenly remembered the rockets from his previous life on Earth.


    Yes, tearing through space was somewhatparable to rockets.


    Airnes seemed too outdated inparison.


    ¡°This is the life of a cultivator, starting from a different point,¡± he thought with a sense of awe. This was just the technique of Qiu Yaoyao, a cultivator in theter stages of the Unity Realm.


    What kind of earth-shattering methods would cultivators in the Tribtion and Heavenly realms possess?


    He was too eager to find out.


    After flying through the chaotic flow of space for a while, Qiu Yaoyao looked at Su Jingzhen and changed her hand seals.


    The Ten Thousand Beasts Bone Ship then emerged from the chaotic flow of space and returned to the normal world.


    They were now at a high altitude and could clearly see the entirendscape below.


    Looking down, Su Jingzhen and Xuening were once again amazed.


    ¡°So¡­ so fast?


    Is this the Luo River region?¡± Su Jingzhen asked, his expression dazed as he looked at Qiu Yaoyao.


    Below them, they could see a huge and powerful river surging forward.


    It was much bigger than the Yangtze River or the Yellow River from his previous life.


    ¡°Hehe, the Luo River region has such a great reputation in the cultivation world, how could it be so small?


    And even though my Ten Thousand Beasts Bone Ship is good, it¡¯s not that miraculous. It will still take a long time to reach the Luo River.


    I just thought that flying through the chaotic flow of space was too monotonous and boring.


    It might be better to let you see the magnificent scenery from this remote ce to the Luo River region.¡±


    After Qiu Yaoyao finished speaking, Shen Yifeng also smiled at Su Jingzhen and Xuening and said, ¡°The river you see below is not the Luo River, but it can be considered a tributary of the Luo River.


    And this ce is already far from Qingzhou.


    Although this area is not as powerful as the Luo River area, it is much stronger than Qingzhou.


    Here you can asionally see cultivators at the Unity Realm, Divine Intent Realm, and Soul Formation Realm who are quitemon.


    And this river will eventually flow into the Luo River.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen and Xuening were even more astonished.


    Indeed, the closer one got to the Luo River and Zhongzhou, the stronger one¡¯s cultivation level would be.


    In his previous life, he had heard a saying that some people spend their whole lives trying to reach Rome, while others are born there.


    This seems to be true in the world of cultivation as well. Cultivators from faraway ces like Qingzhou might never imagine the prosperity of Zhongzhou and the Luo River region in their lifetimes.


    But many others are born in those ces of yearning.


    The speed of the Ten Thousand Beasts Bone Ship remained extremely fast, and the magnificent scenery quickly passed beneath them.


    Even at such a high altitude, Su Jingzhen and the others could feel that the spiritual energy in the air was indeed much more abundant.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s yearning for the Luo River region grew even stronger.


    As the Ten Thousand Beasts Bone Ship continued to move forward, Su Jingzhen and Xuening could see that the river below them was getting wider and wider.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, the Luo River region is still far away.


    Even at this speed, it will probably take at least half an hour to get there,¡± Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s voice echoed once again.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening remained silent.


    They enjoyed the magnificent scenery below and felt the purest spiritual energy in the world.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but remember the ¡®Creation Heaven Scripture¡¯ he had received from Xue Qianlong on the Sacred Mountainst night.


    The wind rushing by seemed to merge with him.


    At that moment, his understanding of the Creation Heaven Scripture seemed to deepen.


    He closed his eyes gently.


    The pulse of the earth below and the spiritual energy of the void seemed toe into his embrace.


    As he closed his eyes, he saw more and saw further.


    Everything in the world, all the spiritual essence, could not be separated from the concept of creation.


    At that moment, he unconsciously began to perform some strange yet powerful movements inside the Ten Thousand Beasts Ancient Ship.


    The Creation Heaven Scripture was a body cultivation technique, and in order to cultivate blood energy, one naturally couldn¡¯t do without the most basic movements.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands formed an embracing stance.


    At that moment, the world truly seemed to be embracing him.


    Just from this initial posture, it felt as if all the blood energy in his nine secret repositories had been stirred.


    This momentum seemed to be much more advanced than when he used the ¡®Python Scale Power¡¯ before.


    Even trying to perform the next move ording to the information in the Creation Heaven Scripture was extremely difficult.


    It seemed that the Nascent Flesh-Body Embryo was still far from meeting the basic requirements to fully perform the ¡®Creation Heaven Scripture¡¯.


    But at this moment, with just this starting posture, after holding it for several dozen breaths, he felt that his blood energy had be stronger and more refined.


    He unconsciously opened his attribute panel.


    <b>¡¾Body Cultivation: Opened Nine Secret Repositories</b>


    <b>Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body Nascent Embryo (Seventh Stage)</b>


    <b>Next Secret Repository to be Excavated: Yintang Acupoint (0/1400)¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 2985¡¿</b>


    Su Jingzhen was startled.


    In this brief moment, he had directly broken through from the sixth stage of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo to the seventh stage.


    Even though he was close to achieving this breakthrough from the sixth to the seventh stage after so much effort, this sudden breakthrough still shocked him.


    His unexpected output of Dao Rhyme also drew astonished nces from Shen Yifeng and the others.


    ¡°Is this guy¡­prehending the Dao?¡±

 Chapter 593: Parting

    ¡°Is there something in the Ten Thousand Beast Bone Ship that triggered him?


    The momentum he exudes seems to be quite extraordinary,¡± Shen Yifeng said as he looked at Su Jingzhen.


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s face also showed a hint of surprise.


    She had always known that Su Jingzhen had boundless potential.


    But she had never expected that in such a situation, Su Jingzhen would be able to reach this state ofprehending the Dao.


    ¡°I wonder what he willprehend,¡± Qiu Yaoyao said, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    The Ten Thousand Beast Bone Ship continued to fly through the sky at a high speed.


    Although they passed by the headquarters of many powerful factions along the way, the powerful aura of the Ten Thousand Beast Bone Ship deterred anyone from causing trouble.


    As time passed, the aura around Su Jingzhen hadpletely stabilized within the realm of the seventh stage of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.His hands, which had been in an embracing posture, now changed to one hand supporting Heaven and the other hand supporting Earth.


    The Dao Rhyme around him also became more intense.


    ¡°Why do I always feel that his actions are quite familiar?


    This Dao Rhyme, I feel like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before,¡± Qiu Yaoyao said with a frown.


    As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen it.


    At that moment, their Ten Thousand Beast Bone Ship flew over the tributary below and entered a river that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes remained closed, but Xuening clearly saw the extent of the river.


    Her eyes showed a hint of awe.


    She suddenly realized that this must be the legendary Luo River.


    Seeing this magnificent river, even Qiu Yaoyao and Shen Yifeng, who were used to such scenes, changed their expressions slightly.


    Their eyes were filled with emotion.


    ¡°I have finally returned,¡± Shen Yifeng murmured, looking at the river withplex and even slightly nervous eyes.


    At the same time, Su Jingzhen seemed to sense the more advanced and abundant spiritual energying from below.


    He also awoke directly from his previous state.


    Looking at his current posture, he felt a bit of emotion in his heart.


    ¡°The ¡®Creation Heaven Scripture¡¯ really isn¡¯t something that ordinary people can master.


    Even now I can barely do those two postures.


    But the blood energy it can stir up and produce has already been enough to push my flesh body level up to the seventh level of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.


    When I break through to the realm of the Flesh Body True Embryo, I will certainly have a deeper understanding of the Creation Heaven Scripture.


    I will be able to do more movements.


    And this Creation Heaven Scripture can ignore the environment for cultivation.


    At that time, even if I don¡¯t break through by opening the Secret Repositories, I will be able to progress like an ordinary cultivator, and there will be no more difficulties during the breakthrough.¡±


    After examining himself, Su Jingzhen thought excitedly.


    Then he noticed that Xuening, Shen Yifeng, and the others were looking at him with shocked expressions.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you all?¡± he asked, knowing the reason, but still pretending to be confused.


    ¡°Brother Su, did youprehend the Dao just now?¡± Xuening, who was the weakest in strength, couldn¡¯t hold back and asked first.


    ¡°Seeing such magnificentndscapes today, I had some insights and entered a special state.


    It actually seems to have benefited my cultivation, making it a bit more refined.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to hide it, but he didn¡¯t want to reveal everything either.


    Upon hearing this, the three of them became even more curious.


    However, when they realized that Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t going to say anything more, they didn¡¯t ask any more.


    At that moment, a row of small golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 2997¡¿</b>


    His actions just now naturally led to another addition of points from Xuening.


    However, only one addition was a bit unexpected for him.


    Before he could say anything else, Xuening said with some excitement, ¡°Brother Su, you were in that state for quite a while, and we have already arrived at the Luo River region. Look.¡±


    Upon hearing Xuening¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes instinctively turned to the outside of the Ten Thousand Beast Bone Ship.


    Below them was a river nearly a thousand miles wide.


    It looked more like an ocean than a river.


    The river was filled with an endless spiritual mist that seemed to be the manifestation of spiritual energy.


    Within this mist, disciples from various sects could be seen cultivating.


    Clearly, this Luo River was the source of spiritual energy for thisnd.


    Many spirit ships like theirs were speeding across the river.


    The cultivators they could see everywhere were emitting extremely powerful auras.


    If cultivators at the Qi Refining and Foundation Establishing stages weremon in Qingzhou, they were hard to find here.


    At the very least, they were all Golden Core or Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Even the Soul Formation stage seemed quite ordinary.


    Su Jingzhen was deeply impressed. No wonder the Luo River region, which Qingzhou cultivators could only dream of reaching, was so extraordinary.


    It seemed iparable to Qingzhou in every way.


    Seeing the grandeur of the Luo River region, Su Jingzhen realized how far away his goal of making Linjiang City the core of the entire cultivation world was.


    However, after seeing the grandeur of the Luo River region, his ambition became even stronger.


    With his two golden fingers, he wouldn¡¯t retreat just because he knew it was difficult.


    Instead, he would be filled with an unprecedented fighting spirit.


    ¡°Miss Qiu, where is the Heavenly Dragon Race?¡± Su Jingzhen asked curiously after a moment of thought.


    Qiu Yaoyao smiled, ¡°I told you before, the Heavenly Dragon Race is uniquely powerful in the Luo River region.


    Our territory is naturally closest to Zhongzhou, so it¡¯s near the end of this Luo River.¡±


    As she spoke, there was still a hint of pride in her tone.


    Then she pointed in the direction, ¡°However, the Tortoise Sect, which you have a grudge against, is not far from us.


    There are too many second-rate sects like the Tortoise Sect along the banks of the Luo River.


    As for Dongxuan Academy, Yan n, and Ji n, they are further upstream.


    After all, they are indeed the top forces in the Luo River region.¡±


    After deciding to bring Su Jingzhen back to the Heavenly Dragon Race territory, Qiu Yaoyao naturally investigated everything rted to Su Jingzhen beforehand.


    She was well aware of his rtionship with Yan Xia.


    ¡°The Luo River is a thousand miles wide, with countlessrge and small inds containing many treasures.


    Even now, some inds have not been fully explored by cultivators.


    This thousand-mile wide Luo River has always been a public area for all cultivators, with no specific location imed by anyone.


    Every cultivator is free to move around here.


    This is amon agreement in the Luo River region. Of course, there are no rules here, and killing and plundering aremon.


    But the banks of the Luo River are mostly upied by various factions. Some of them are forbidden territories of others, and even though the Heavenly Dragon Race is strong, we cannot invade someone else¡¯s forbidden territory without a reason.¡±


    At this point, Qiu Yaoyao was still exining some of the rules of the Luo River region to Su Jingzhen and the others.


    These things weremon knowledge to those who lived here.


    As neers, Su Jingzhen and Xuening needed to know them in order to avoid future trouble.


    As she spoke, Su Jingzhen and Xuening saw Qiu Yaoyao steering the Ten Thousand Beast Bone Ship toward arge ind below the Luo River region.


    The ind was filled with countless rays of light, and looked like a transit station.


    Seeing the confusion on their faces, Qiu Yaoyao smiled again, ¡°The area of the Luo River region is muchrger than you can imagine.


    It¡¯s even farther than the distance from Qingzhou to here. You don¡¯t think we¡¯re going to fly back directly with the Ten Thousand Beast Bone Ship, do you?


    It¡¯s possible, but it would take several hours.


    In the Luo River region, every sect with a little prestige has its own teleportation array.


    Using the teleportation array to travel will be much faster.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was once again stunned.


    Obviously, the Heavenly Dragon Race had not established any branches in Qingzhou, a remote area.


    Therefore, they had to travel by spirit ship.


    Of course, if it weren¡¯t for the need to let Su Jingzhen and Xuening see the magnificentndscapes, it would have been much faster to travel through the chaotic flow of space.


    On the other hand, the Tortoise Sect had a branch in Qingzhou.


    Of course, they had teleportation coordinates.


    Su Jingzhen easily epted it.


    Soon, they arrived at the ind.


    In the center of the ind was a superrge t square.


    It was filled with endless spatial fluctuations.


    People came and went at countless altars, big and small, high and low.


    ¡°These teleportation facilities were built thousands of years ago by all the sects in the Luo River region.


    They are extremely stable. Anyone who wants to use them only needs to pay the spirit stones needed for teleportation, and everything else is free.


    There are many such teleportation ces all over the Luo River.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao now had the air of a tour guide.


    While they were talking, she had already parked the Ten Thousand Beast Bone Ship at this square.


    The strange shape of the bone ship attracted many curious nces.


    However, many people immediately recognized Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s identity.


    Their expressions were quite shocked.


    Apparently, her fame in the Luo River region was not small.


    Qiu Yaoyao changed her hand seals and put away the Ten Thousand Beast Bone Ship.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Then, she led the group to the central area of the teleportation square.


    However, Shen Yifeng stood still after disembarking.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen was a bit confused.


    He knew that it might be time to part ways with Shen Yifeng.


    He already knew that Shen Yifeng wouldn¡¯t go to Heavenly Dragon n with them.


    After all, Shen Yifeng had many things to do in the Luo River region.


    ¡°Master, you¡­¡±


    Even though he was mentally prepared, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to part ways after traveling from Qingzhou to here.


    Of course, you don¡¯t have to be reluctant.


    And don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯m not dead.


    Since we¡¯re all in the Luo River region, we¡¯ll meet again soon.


    You know my troubles, and you may soon hear about the mayhem I will be causing here.


    Of course, I am also looking forward to hearing about your continuing legend here first.


    The Luo River is huge, enough for you to make a lot of noise here.


    There are too many talents and opportunities that you can¡¯t imagine here.


    Many things you saw in Qingzhou are nothing here.


    If you don¡¯t have confidence in your strength, sometimes it¡¯s not bad to be cautious.


    If I solve my problems, maybe one day we can join forces and enter Zhongzhou.


    Keep it up, kid.¡±


    As a master, he naturally had many things to say to Su Jingzhen at this moment.


    But when the words came out of his mouth, they naturally turned into this advice.


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen¡¯s response, he nodded to Qiu Yaoyao.


    Then he walked away.


    He didn¡¯t decide to use any of the teleportation arrays here.


    As Shen Yifeng¡¯s figure disappeared from sight, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart became even moreplex.


    ¡°You two,e back to the Heavenly Dragon Race territory with me. We have some business to take care of.


    As for Senior Shen, you can rest easy. With his abilities, he can¡¯t roam freely in the Luo River region, but he¡¯s not far from it.


    And his support, or background, is even stronger than you can imagine.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyaoforted Su Jingzhen and went to the central area of the teleportation square.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening exchanged nces, nodded silently, and quickly followed.


    Everyone had their own destiny. He, Su Jingzhen, indeed had many things to do here.


    He had to find the ¡®Dragon Control Art¡¯ in the Heavenly Dragon Race andplete the task Bai Suzu mentioned.


    After that, he would try to verify his previous ideas in the Tortoise Sect.


    He also had a one-year agreement with Ning Yao and needed to find Xuening¡¯s grandfather and Little Ling.


    He also had to find out the news about Shuang Jiang and Zhang Xiu.


    There were a lot of things weighing on his mind.


    Now, he could only move forward with his master in their respective fields.

 Chapter 594: Shield

    The teleportation za was huge.


    Su Jingzhen looked around and estimated that there were at least several thousand teleportation tforms.


    Most of them were currently active, with people constantlying and going.


    Soon, Qiu Yaoyao led them to the central area. Here was a seemingly ancient teleportation tform, but it was muchrger than the surrounding ones.


    Without hesitation, Qiu Yaoyao stepped onto it.


    She took out fifty high-grade Spirit Stones from her storage ring and ced them into the slots on the tform.


    With the energy from the spirit stones, the tform soon began to emit a strong spatial fluctuation.


    The teleportation tform was activated.


    Qiu Yaoyao was about to manually select a coordinate on the tform when the spatial fluctuation suddenly subsided. Su Jingzhen and Xuening exchanged a puzzled look. However, Qiu Yaoyao furrowed her brow and looked down at the tform.


    A group of about ten people approached from below.


    The two leading figures were elegantly dressed young men who exuded a sense of nobility and a formidable aura.


    Behind them was a group of elderly people whose imposing presence indicated their formidable strength.


    Su Jingzhen sensed that these old men were probably Unity Realm cultivators, indicating that the group was from a powerful faction.


    ¡°Yaoyao, have you just returned from a trip? It¡¯s quite a coincidence that I happened toe back and meet you here,¡± the young man in front of them said with a smile, his eyes showing a hint of fervor.


    He was obviously an admirer of Qiu Yaoyao.


    Su Jingzhen found the situation amusing and expected a good show.


    Since arriving in the Luo River region, he had no intention of getting involved in such trivial matters.


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and her aura became more severe. ¡°Mu Yijin, who gave you the right to interrupt my teleportation?¡± Her voice was icy.


    The atmosphere around them became tense.


    Su Jingzhen, intrigued, knew that this was about to get interesting.


    He had no worries about Qiu Yaoyao, as she had always mentioned that the Heavenly Dragon Race members were unrivaled in the Luo River region.


    Mu Yijin¡¯s smile remained soft.


    ¡°I apologize for my behavior, Yaoyao. I was too excited to see you here and acted impulsively.


    I have no other intentions, I just hope to share the teleportation tform with you.


    Besides, we have some business to take care of in the Heavenly Dragon Race territory.¡±


    Su Jingzhen found the situation amusing,paring Mu Yijin to the many ¡°simps¡± he had encountered in his past life. Mu Yijin seemed determined to apany Qiu Yaoyao, regardless of their differing destinations.


    As Mu Yijin prepared to board the tform with his entourage, he took out a storage bag filled with Spirit Stones. ¡°The cost of this teleportation should be on me.  ?


    Consider this my apology to you, Yaoyao.¡±


    Despite Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s cold demeanor, he remained polite and calm.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Qiu Yaoyao stepped forward and blocked the entrance of the tform with a single cold word.


    Mu Yijin¡¯s smile faltered, but the old men behind him frowned and red at Qiu Yaoyao.


    Themotion attracted the attention of many nearby travelers.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mu Yijin, the prodigy of the Mu family?


    Looks like he¡¯s been snubbed by Qiu Yaoyao again.¡±


    ¡°Going after Qiu Yaoyao of the Heavenly Dragon Race is just asking for trouble. But this isn¡¯t the first time he¡¯s been rejected by her. His persistence is admirable, but I doubt it¡¯ll ever work out.¡±


    Su Jingzhen eavesdropped on the conversation and got some interesting information.


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s beauty and achievements made her a prominent figure in the Luo River region, attracting suitors like Mu Yijin.


    Mu Yijin¡¯s gaze shifted to Su Jingzhen and Xuening. ¡°It seems that Yaoyao has guests today. It would indeed be inappropriate for us to share the stage. I¡¯ll visit another day so as not to disturb your important affairs.¡±


    He nodded to Su Jingzhen and Xuening, showing respect for their connection to Qiu Yaoyao.


    Su Jingzhen was surprised by Mu Yijin¡¯s gentleness. ¡°Even in this world, simps end up the same way,¡± he thought.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Mu Yijin¡¯s followers were visibly disappointed, unable to understand why their talented young master was so infatuated with Qiu Yaoyao.


    ¡°I knew today would also end up like this.


    Qiu Yaoyao really doesn¡¯t give a face.¡±


    ¡°Despite repeated rejections, Mu Yijin¡¯s determination remains strong. But his chances with Qiu Yaoyao seem slim.¡±


    Mu Yijin remained calm. ¡°I interrupted your teleportation earlier, wasting fifty high-grade Spirit Stones. This bag of Spirit Stones is mypensation.


    Please ept it.¡±


    His tone was always humble and gentle.


    Su Jingzhen found his behavior despicable.


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s reaction was also cold. ¡°Take your spirit stones and leave!


    I don¡¯t need your pettypensation. I repeat, I despise you.


    Your hopes will nevere true.


    Qiu Yaoyao clearly showed her contempt.


    Mu Yijin¡¯s expression stiffened, but he showed no signs of desperation, having heard such words many times before.


    Just as Su Jingzhen was pondering, a fragrant breeze blew by. Qiu Yaoyao had moved to his side.


    Before he could react, she grabbed his hand, her expression a mixture of shyness and dominance.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. I will not remain single anymore. I¡¯ve found my true partner. You can give up now.¡±


    Su Jingzhen realized that he was being used as a shield and tried to resist, but Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s grip was too strong. The onlookers were stunned into silence.

 Chapter 595: Shattering the Heart

    As Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words faded away, Su Jingzhen felt countless eyes suddenly focus on him.


    At that moment, he once again became the center of attention.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    He opened his mouth as if he wanted to exin something.


    Although the Heavenly Dragon Race was unparalleled in strength, he didn¡¯t want to be Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s pawn and be forced to make enemies.


    For him, it was better to avoid trouble than to deal with it.


    At present, he was confident in himself, but he was still only at the seventh level of the Flesh Body Nascent Realm.


    The Luo River region was too dangerous for him.


    If Bai Suzhen wasn¡¯t careful, his life could easily be in danger.Before he could speak, he heard Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s voice in his ear. ¡°Help me this time. I will fully protect you within the Heavenly Dragon Race.¡±


    Her tone was serious.


    Looking at Mu Yijin, whose expression was filled with shock and unwillingness, and Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s still smiling face, Su Jingzhen sighed inwardly.


    He decided not to say anything more.


    But as he looked at her stunningly beautiful face, a cold smile appeared on his lips. Using him as a shield woulde with interest.


    He pulled Qiu Yaoyao into his embrace, his hand resting on her slender waist and squeezing it.


    Qiu Yaoyao, who was ate stage Unity Realm expert and probably had a high status within the Heavenly Dragon Race, didn¡¯t dare to protest.


    She even had to maintain a shy and happy expression on the surface.


    This was quite satisfying to Su Jingzhen.


    He then addressed Mu Yijin: ¡°Mr. Mu, thank you for your affection for my Yaoyao.


    However, today¡¯s events will surely disappoint you.


    Perhaps you can stop following my Yaoyao in the future. It¡¯s not good for your reputation.¡±


    His tone was calm, sounding like friendly advice, but it was filled with provocation and mockery for Mu Yijin.


    Mu Yijin, who had pursued Qiu Yaoyao for years without receiving any positive response, felt all the umted humiliation erupt within him.


    His body trembled and his aura surged, revealing him to be a Unity Realm cultivator, albeit a mid-stage one.


    Despite his young age, he was undoubtedly a top genius in the Luo River region.


    His qi locked onto Su Jingzhen, but since he was a body cultivator with an undetectable aura, Mu Yijin couldn¡¯t gauge his strength.


    His gaze then turned sharply to Qiu Yaoyao.


    ¡°Why? Tell me why!¡±


    His voice was filled with desperation.


    Everyone could see that Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s actions were real.


    Mu Yijin instinctively believed it, his jealousy reaching a fever pitch.


    Without a reasonable exnation or confirmation from either Qiu Yaoyao or Su Jingzhen, trouble was bound to break out at the Teleportation za.


    Su Jingzhen, who felt extremely helpless, realized that his desire for low profile was impossible to achieve.


    His first fame in the Luo River area came from such an incident, which was truly frustrating.


    But given the situation, he couldn¡¯t back down.


    He continued to caress Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s waist and smiled warmly, ¡°Mr. Mu, there¡¯s no need for this. Feelings can¡¯t be forced.


    Although I¡¯ve known Yaoyao for less than ten days, there is something called love at first sight.


    It¡¯s not yours, and you shouldn¡¯t be so stubborn.¡±


    His seemingly well-meaning words left everyone stunned. This was truly heartbreaking.


    The fact that he had known Qiu Yaoyao for less than ten days was in stark contrast to Mu Yijin¡¯s nearly ten years of pursuing Qiu Yaoyao, who had never even smiled at him.


    ¡°Where did this guye from?


    His words are truly heartbreaking for Mr. Mu. Too ruthless.¡±


    ¡°If this continues, it might shake Mu Yijin¡¯s Dao heart.


    It¡¯s a great show to witness when I return to my sect.¡±


    ¡°It is unbelievable that Qiu Yaoyao has found a Dao Companion.


    I guess she¡¯s doing it to provoke Mu Yijin.


    I have no idea who this guy is, he¡¯spletely unknown.¡±


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, only the most outstanding young talents in the Luo River region or even Zhongzhou could match Qiu Yaoyao.


    Despite Mu Yijin¡¯s relentless pursuit, he was still considered beneath her in terms of status and talent.


    As a result, people became increasingly curious about Su Jingzhen, and many factions began to investigate him.


    Among the crowd, only Mu Yijin¡¯s entourage felt relieved.


    The Mu family had repeatedly advised Mu Yijin to give up Qiu Yaoyao and focus on cultivation, but he had always been unwavering.


    Now that they saw Su Jingzhen¡¯s arrogance, they felt gratitude instead of contempt.


    They saw him as a savior. However, they had to maintain a facade of anger next to Mu Yijin.


    ¡°Very good¡­ very good!¡±


    Mu Yijin¡¯s face turned ashen as his aura reached its peak.


    Su Jingzhen was enveloped in his aura, but with Qiu Yaoyao by his side, Su Jingzhen felt no pressure.


    Seeing Mu Yijin¡¯s helpless and deste appearance, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.


    ¡°He is a devoted person.


    Unfortunately, the flower has intentions, but the water has none. Poor guy.¡±


    Knowing that he had deeply offended Mu Yijin, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hold back.


    ¡°Mr. Mu, you don¡¯t look well. Are you feeling unwell?


    If you¡¯re injured, don¡¯t force yourself. Even though we control immense power, it is not worth harming our foundation.


    You have been pursuing Yaoyao for years, even if you guys can¡¯t be Dao Companions, we can still be friends. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Why don¡¯t you go back and rest, and we can drink and chat when you feel better?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 596: You Will Be Immortalized in History

    As soon as Su Jingzhen spoke, the scene fell silent again.


    Qiu Yaoyao, who was being held by him and felt extremely ufortable, and even had goosebumps all over her body, unconsciously looked at him.


    Her eyes were filled with astonishment.


    But more than that, they were filled with joy and admiration.


    Qiu Yaoyao had never expected Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth to be so poisonous.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s cultivation potential had already made her admire him immensely.


    Discovering this new talent for sharp-tongued remarks made her even more excited.


    She thought that asking Su Jingzhen to be her shield today was the wisest and most correct decision.


    Now, it seemed that she didn¡¯t even need to say anything, Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance alone was enough to drive Mu Yijin to the brink of death. While she was thinking this, the smile that Qiu Yaoyao gave Su Jingzhen was natural and radiant.


    This scene made Mu Yijin¡¯s heart tremble with jealousy.


    If everything before could still be found with some traces of acting, then at this moment, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s admiring gaze at Su Jingzhen waspletely devoid of any acting.


    What else could it be if not a genuine expression of her feelings?


    While Mu Yijin¡¯s heart was filled with anger, and the onlookers were bing more and more excited, a row of small golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    Xuening behind them could hardly contain herughter.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 3033¡¿ </b>


    It is said that women don¡¯t love bad men.


    This was reflected quite well in Xuening¡¯s case.


    In an instant, his remaining points had already exceeded three thousand.


    This was truly an unprecedented level.


    The speed at which these points came also made Su Jingzhen feel more confident.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Mu Yijin kept pointing his finger at this ¡®unscrupulous couple¡¯.


    He wanted to use, wanted to speak, but a breath in his heart made himpletely unable to say anything.


    A mouthful of fresh blood was spit out directly.


    His aura weakened immediately.


    His body swayed and he could hardly stand.


    This was not abat state, this was truly a verbal stimtion that almost caused a mid-stage Unity Realm cultivator to fall into a severely injured state.


    From now on, no one would dare to say that words have no power to harm.


    And seeing Mu Yijin in such a state, one could also see from the side how deeply Mu Yijin was in love with Qiu Yaoyao.


    Even at that moment, Qiu Yaoyao was slightly moved.


    However, it soon turned into a cold smile.


    She knew that from now on, this guy probably wouldn¡¯t bother her anymore.


    Of course, adding another enemy like the Mu family to her list didn¡¯t bother her at all.


    There were too many forces in the Luo River region that were unhappy with the Heavenly Dragon Race, but the Heavenly Dragon Race was still thriving.


    Strength was the foundation of everything. If enmity could kill, the Heavenly Dragon Race wouldn¡¯t have existed in the Luo River for so long.


    ¡°I mentioned earlier that Master Mu is injured and should return home to recuperate.


    It¡¯s our fault for dying Mu Yi Gongzi¡¯s recovery time here.¡±


    Seeing Mu Yijin spit out a mouthful of old blood, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face suddenly showed a look of concern.


    It seemed like he was really worried about an old friend he had known for a long time.


    There was no trace of deliberate acting.


    He even hurriedly took out a Rebirth Pill from his storage ring.


    ¡°I have a Rebirth Pill here, which may not be able to cure Master Mu¡¯s injuries, but it also expresses the goodwill of my madam and me.


    Master Mu, please don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    After confirming that the other party was indeed an enemy, Su Jingzhen naturally wouldn¡¯t give up on such effective poison attacks.


    The words ¡°husband and wife¡± once again pierced Mu Yijin¡¯s heart like a sharp sword.


    ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft¡­¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the Rebirth Pill floated to Mu Yijin¡¯s side, and he spit out three more mouthfuls of blood in a row.


    This was¡­ too much to bear.


    From the beginning to the end, even though Mu Yijin¡¯s aura was extremely sharp, he never really thought about fighting.


    After all, their Mu family didn¡¯t have any significant conflict of interest with the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    The old people behind him wouldn¡¯t stand up to dere war on the Heavenly Dragon Race over this matter.


    Even if it was just him, he wasn¡¯t Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s opponent.


    So, since he was angry and unable to act, he could only end up getting seriously injured.


    After spitting out three mouthfuls of blood, he seemed to have lost all his spirit.


    He staggered back a few steps and copsed on the old people behind him.


    He was so angry that he fainted.


    With his venomous tongue, he had directly caused a mid-stage Unity Realm cultivator to faint.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s feat could now be recorded in the annals of the Luo River region.


    And Mu Yijin would also be immortalized in history.


    However, this kind of immortalization was better left unmentioned.


    ¡°Heavenly Dragon Race, today¡¯s incident, my Mu family will not let it go.


    One day, my Mu family will visit your territory and demand an exnation from you.¡±


    At that moment, an old Unity Realm cultivator said to Qiu Yaoyao, his words full of authority and anger.


    However, in his heart, he was quite satisfied. They knew that as long as Mu Yijin recovered from this period, he would dedicate himself to cultivation with all his heart.


    There is a saying, ¡°When the heart has no woman, the sword naturally bes divine¡±.


    Mu Yijin would surely rise quickly in the future.


    If not for the inappropriate asion, these old people would have thanked Qiu Yaoyao and Su Jingzhen directly.


    After finishing his words, without waiting for a response from Qiu Yaoyao and the others, they carried Mu Yijin and hurriedly left through another teleportation array.


    ¡°I originally thought that there would be a battle between the Mu family and the Heavenly Dragon Race today.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to end like this.


    It¡¯s really too bad.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Mu Yijin¡¯s love for Qiu Yaoyao was also deeply rooted.


    Unfortunately, fate has arranged it this way, and he can only be a heartbroken man.


    But if he can stabilize his Dao heart this time, after he recovers, he might be able to excel in cultivation due to his loss of love.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The discussions of the countless onlookers became noisy once again.


    But when Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s gaze fell on them, they scattered like birds and animals.


    They returned to the teleportation arrays and continued their journey.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s right hand still rested on Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s waist.


    As if he had gotten used to it, he unconsciously twisted it again.


    Feeling this, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    She looked at him.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Does it feel good?¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s tone was quite cold at this moment.


    Su Jingzhen was stunned.


    Then he quickly withdrew his right hand.


    His face finally showed a hint of embarrassment.


    However, this time, Qiu Yaoyao didn¡¯t say anything.


    Her gaze once again fell on the fifty spirit stones that had been destroyed.


    Then she reced them with fifty new ones and activated the teleportation array.


    As the spatial fluctuations spread,


    A row of small golden characters suddenly appeared in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    Itpletely stunned him.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection with Qiu Yaoyao reached: No Hostility!</b>


    <b>Reward Points: 10</b>


    <b>Level Bonus: 1x</b>


    <b>Cultivation Bonus: 7x¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 3043¡¿</b>

 Chapter 597: The Heavenly Dragon Race Territory

    ¡°What are you waiting for over there?


    Hurry up ande over here. Stand in the middle, otherwise, if something goes wrong and you get teleported to another ce, it would be a big joke.


    The Luo River region is so vast, I wouldn¡¯t know where to find you.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen stared nkly at Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s beautiful face, the spatial fluctuations on the teleportation tform increased.


    Qiu Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but remind him.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen came to his senses.


    He unconsciously walked to the center of the teleportation tform.


    At this moment, he still hadn¡¯t fully recovered.


    He had thought about making an emotional connection with Qiu Yaoyao. But he hadn¡¯t expected it to happen so quickly.


    He was even more puzzled about what the dog system¡¯s principles were.


    In his opinion, he should have already formed an emotional bond with Ye Zhiqiu a long time ago, but there was no sign of it before he left Qingzhou.


    In fact, he admired Ye Zhiqiu.


    But no matter what, it was always good to have another person to score points with.


    And looking at Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s subpanel, the cultivation bonus was a whopping seven times!


    That was a staggering seven times!


    If he could strategize properly and make Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s emotional attachment level reach Mutual Affection, not to mention anything else, each additional point would be twenty-eight points.


    Were those points exploding?


    This was his power exploding.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze on Qiu Yaoyao had already changed.


    She was one of his super-sized legs at this stage, and he had to hold on to her tightly.


    And at this moment, as if she knew what Su Jingzhen was thinking, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in his ear.


    ¡°This girl is indeed not bad.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was once again stunned.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    But as usual, Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t answer him.


    The spatial energy around them grew stronger.


    In the next instant, their figures disappeared directly from the teleportation tform.


    Then there was another dizzy sensation.


    When they reappeared, they were already in another square of the same size.


    However, the spiritual energy here seemed to be many times more abundant than in the previous teleportation square.


    And there were various ancient patterns engraved everywhere.


    Most of them were in the shape of animals, giving a sense of the primitive era.


    And this ce was undoubtedly the territory of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    When her visionpletely cleared, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s lips curled into a dazzling smile.


    ¡°Wee to the Heavenly Dragon Race territory.¡±


    As soon as Qiu Yaoyao spoke, Su Jingzhen and Xuening exchanged a nce, and both of their hearts trembled.


    Although the process was a bit bumpy, their arrival at the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory was still faster than expected.


    Although they were still at the teleportation square, the spiritual energy here alone told them that this was a sacred ce.


    Compared to Qingzhou, it was iparable.


    ¡°This is just the teleportation square of the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory.


    And the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory is even more vast than you can imagine.


    After all, we don¡¯t exist in this Luo River region in the form of a sect gathering.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen and Xuening exchanged another nce.


    Their expressions showed a bit of shock.


    Then, they followed Qiu Yaoyao out of the teleportation tform.


    After leaving, they found that they were in a valley, although the valley was also quiterge.


    After leaving the valley, everything Su Jingzhen and Xuening saw gave them a feeling of the primitive era.


    The vegetation here was all tall and majestic, and the pces they saw were incrediblyrge.


    Everything had a rough, primitive feel to it.


    But unlike other sects, there weren¡¯t many people around.


    Only in the distance, beyond the tall vegetation, could they hear some beasts roaring.


    ¡°This¡­ how could it be like this?


    This ce looks pretty deste. Isn¡¯t it said that Heavenly Dragon Race is the most powerful force in the Luo River region?¡±


    After leaving the teleportation ce, they stood on a hilltop.


    Looking around, it seemed no different from an ancient forest.


    Su Jingzhen expressed the doubt in his heart.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s lips curled into a smile: ¡°The Heavenly Dragon Race is indeed the most powerful force in the Luo River region.


    Even in Zhongzhou, we have our influence, but who told you that a powerful force must have arge number of people?


    And the area I brought you to is the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s core region, which is naturally sparsely popted.


    Each core member can upy territories that all cultivators in the Luo River region dream of.¡±


    As she spoke, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s tone was still full of pride.


    Before she finished, she continued, ¡°Of course, among the non-core disciples, there are quite a few in the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    But they don¡¯t have the authority toe to this core area.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded silently.


    He agreed with Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s exnation.


    There was a saying on Earth that it¡¯s not quantity that matters in an army, but quality.


    If every core member was like Qiu Yaoyao, even if the entire Heavenly Dragon Race only had a thousand people, it would be enough to dominate the Luo River region.  ??


    ¡°You will learn everything about this ce slowly.


    Now, I¡¯ll take you toplete thest process. As long as you pass the evaluation of the elders, you¡¯ll be a new core member of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Of course, with your background, passing should be very easy.


    Then you can inherit the most authentic Dragon Control Art.


    I know you have many things to do in the Luo River region, but as a member of the Heavenly Dragon Race, you naturally need to contract some beasts.


    I¡¯ve mentioned to you before that the quality of the Tortoise Sect¡¯s turtles is quite good.¡±


    As she finished speaking, herte-stage Unity Realm aura spread out again.


    A gentle yet powerful energy enveloped Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    Although Xuening did not have a dragon bloodline, Qiu Yaoyao naturally knew of her talent in alchemy.


    The Heavenly Dragon Race weed geniuses in cksmithing, alchemy, and talisman making.


    They also had many guests in these fields.


    The most important was Xuening¡¯s rtionship with Su Jingzhen.


    Bringing such a pure alchemist to the core area was not inappropriate at all.


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and she kept going back froth through this ancient forest with them.


    On the way, Su Jingzhen and Xuening clearly felt the presence of several powerful beast auras.


    They were lying quietly in the dense forest, resting.


    Most of them had powerful Dragon Beast Auras.


    If Su Jingzhen had no backing, he would probably have to retreat as soon as he encountered them.


    He knew that these were the contracted beasts of the core members of the Heavenly Dragon Race. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The very existence of these beasts was beyond the reach of most sects.


    Soon, Qiu Yaoyao brought the two of them to the front of a simple yet rough stone hall.


    The hall was decorated with many patterns of various beasts.


    It looked rather solemn and majestic.


    Upon arriving here, Qiu Yaoyao shouted loudly into the hall.


    ¡°Old men, I¡¯m back.


    And this time, I¡¯ve brought you a gift.¡±


    As soon as her voice faded, the heavy stone door of the hall suddenly lit up with mysterious runes.


    Then it opened with a bang.

 Chapter 598: The First Sequence Disciple

    ¡°Su Jingzhe, don¡¯t send me any more messages from now on.


    I will restrain all my aura.¡±


    The moment the door opened, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ears.


    Her tone was extremely serious.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    His gaze immediately shifted to the dark interior of the door.


    He knew that since Bai Suzhen had taken the initiative to tell him this, the people inside must have the ability to threaten her.


    Once again, he felt a deep apprehension about the strength of the Heavenly Dragon race.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, those old guys inside are all quite friendly. With your qualifications, there¡¯s no way you won¡¯t pass this process.¡±


    As she spoke, Qiu Yaoyao went ahead and led them directly into the hall.


    The moment they crossed the threshold, Su Jingzhen felt a vast and ancient aura sweeping towards him.


    It was as if all his secrets were being exposed before this wave.


    However, the interior of the hall was not as dark as it appeared from the outside.


    Instead, it was quite bright, as if they were in a different forest.


    This ce was indeed an alternate dimension.


    It was also a dense forest, but it didn¡¯t seem too big.


    However, the concentration of spiritual energy here was more than ten times stronger than outside.


    To put it simply, for ordinary cultivators, just meditating here would probably double their efficiency.


    Su Jingzhen understood this and wasn¡¯t too shocked.


    As his strength grew, he knew that he would inevitably see more such powerful techniques from cultivators in the future.


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s face showed a hint of excitement.


    She continued to lead them until they reached the center of this room.


    In the middle were three huge wooden sculptures.


    They depicted three aged elders.


    The aura emanating from these wooden sculptures was enough to make Su Jingzhen tremble.


    Even though they were just wooden sculptures, the aura they emitted was the most powerful Su Jingzhen had ever encountered.


    In his heart, Shuang Jiang might be even stronger, but back then, Shuang Jiang had not yet recovered to her peak state.


    He wondered if Qiu Yaoyao brought them here to meet these wooden sculptures.


    But as soon as this thought crossed his mind, the wooden sculptures lit up with three rays of light.


    The middle aged elder suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Girl, where did you go again?


    Where is the gift you promised us?¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Jingzhen saw three evenrger virtual shadows appear above the wooden sculptures.


    The pressure of these shadows intensified to an extreme point.


    The entire room was enveloped in their immense pressure.


    However, their pressure did not directly target Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    Otherwise, they might not have been able to withstand it.


    Upon hearing the elder¡¯s words, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes showed another hint of amusement.


    She then stepped aside, revealing Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder, where have you been having fun? You never take me with you.


    I¡¯m tired of looking at your statues every day.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao said directly to the three virtual shadows, her tone slightly yful.


    It seemed like she was being pampered here, just like Luo Yuebai was with Shen Yifeng.


    The information revealed in her words also made Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s hearts tremble.


    These wooden sculptures were just a medium, and the actual bodies of these old buddies had long gone to unknown parts of the cultivation world.


    What kind of technique was this for projecting their images? Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart became even more fervent.


    These were real cultivation masters.


    He didn¡¯t know how long these old guys had been cultivating, or what level they had reached.


    But he longed to reach such a level.


    No wonder Bai Suzhen had warned him not tomunicate with her before he entered.


    In front of such masters, it seemed that any amount of caution was not too much.


    ¡°This time, I have found two people who are qualified to be core members of Heavenly Dragon.


    Their potential and temperament have already been tested.


    Now, I want the three elders to take a look at them and pass on the Dragon Control Art.


    After all, it would be a bitcking if I were to teach it.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao didn¡¯t beat around the bush.


    She pointed at Su Jingzhen and Xuening as she spoke.


    Upon hearing this, the three virtual shadows showed a hint of curiosity.


    Their eyes turned to Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s expressions changed again.


    Although it was only three gazes that fell on them, it felt like a thousand-pound weight pressing down on them.


    Xuening, who was at the Golden Core stage, immediately trembled and turned pale.


    It seemed like she was about to copse under the pressure.


    He knew that this was just a test by the old guys, but Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression changed slightly, fearing that something might happen to Xuening since she had no dragon blood in her.  ?


    Under this intense pressure, Su Jingzhen¡¯s body suddenly emitted a series of silver lights.


    The power of his innate dragon scales rose by itself.


    His pure dragon might formed a rather powerful dragon roar in this forest, echoing throughout the entire area!


    ¡°Oh? Silver Dragon bloodline! Such a pure Silver Dragon bloodline!


    Is it innate? No, it seems to have started as North Sea Dragon blood, but it has regressed to its ancestral form!


    And it also has the attribute of infinite growth!


    Well done, little girl, where did you find him? Such a young person truly has unlimited potential.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen¡¯s innate Heavenly Dragon Scale power erupted, the three virtual shadows showed a look of shock.


    The shock was followed by joy and satisfaction.


    The source of his dragon bloodline and all his secrets were thoroughly investigated by these old fellows the moment it erupted.


    All his secrets regarding the dragon race were revealed.


    ¡°He¡¯s also a pure body cultivator with a pretty good secret repository.


    What¡¯s mostmendable is that he¡¯s under thirty years old, which truly makes him an iparable genius in the Luo River region.¡±


    One by one, the three old fellows turned their gaze to Su Jingzhen and showered him with praise.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we had such an outstanding young blood join the Heavenly Dragon.¡±


    ¡°His potential is beyond reproach, and evenpared to you, little girl, I feel that this young man is slightly superior.¡±


    At this moment, the middle aged elder who was the Great Elder of Heavenly Dragon became serious again.


    His gaze shifted back to Qiu Yaoyao.


    ¡°As for the temperament, since you¡¯ve already tested it, there¡¯s no need to say more. Now, we can give him the seal!¡±


    At this point, Su Jingzhen felt the intense pressure disappear.


    Only then could he speak freely.


    Although he was shocked, he knew that he was facing the ultimate masters of the cultivation world.


    He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and immediately bowed deeply before the three old men.


    ¡°Junior Su Jingzhen pays his respects to the three elders.¡±


    He handled the etiquette quite well.


    After all, he understood that these three old guys could be his support in the Luo River region, so he had to be respectful.


    The three of them nodded again, even more satisfied with Su Jingzhen¡¯s behavior.


    On the other hand, Qiu Yaoyao already knew that this visit was just a formality and would go smoothly.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected it to be so smooth.


    However, after carefully considering the words of the Great Elder, her expression changed again.


    ¡°Elder, what did you just say? The three of you¡­ are going to give the seal to Su Jingzhen together?¡±


    The Great Elder nodded earnestly once again.


    ¡°Little girl, the three of us also gave you the seal.


    And just now, I mentioned that this young man¡¯s potential might be slightly higher than yours.


    Because he already has a pure Silver Dragon bloodline, and as I said, his bloodline seems to have the characteristic of infinite growth.


    You should know the weight of those words: infinite growth.¡±


    The Great Elder¡¯s tone remained calm, but Qiu Yaoyao could hear the seriousness in his tone.


    She wanted to say something, but she could not find anything to say.


    Her heart was in turmoil.


    Before, in the Qingzhou region, she had only seen Su Jingzhen¡¯s potential.


    She believed that he was qualified to be a core member of Heavenly Dragon.


    She never thought that Su Jingzhen would receive such high praise from the Great Elder and the others.


    When she looked at Su Jingzhen again, her expression became even moreplicated.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +7¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +7¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +7¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 3064¡¿</b>


    At this moment, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯splex emotions turned into golden characters in front of Su Jingzhen.


    It was a triple hit.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart became even more joyful.


    If his emotional bond with Qiu Yaoyao could be further strengthened, her sevenfold cultivation boost would be incredibly valuable.


    Before he could think any further, more golden characters appeared.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 3100¡¿</b>


    Of course, these points came from Xuening.


    At that moment, Xuening was sincerely happy for Su Jingzhen.


    Then Qiu Yaoyao smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions.


    By receiving the seal from the three elders, you will be one of the highest-ranking Heavenly Dragon disciples, a First Sequence disciple.


    You will be one of the highest-ranking individuals in the Luo River region.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao showed a breathtakingly beautiful smile to Su Jingzhen.


    Her words were filled with genuine blessings.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was a bit curious, ¡°How many First Sequence disciples are there in Heavenly Dragon?¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao smiled again: ¡°Three: you, me, and one who travels.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was once again stunned. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Even though he didn¡¯t know what the First Sequence represented, just by seeing Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s status in the Heavenly Dragon, he knew that it was an extremely powerful identity.


    Seeing his expression, Qiu Yaoyao smiled again: ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know what the First Sequence represents.


    The First Sequence in Heavenly Dragon has almost the same rights as the current lord.


    By the way, the lord is the same as the sect leader of sects like the Tortoise Sect, or the n leader of powers like the Yan and Ji ns.


    In Heavenly Dragon, the highest status is that of an elder.


    And there are only three elders, the ones you see before you.


    After that, the disciples of the First Sequence are equal to the lords.


    Then there are the Second Sequence, Third Sequence, and so on, with a considerable number of disciples.


    After that, there are the non-core disciples, whose number is even greater.¡±


    After a pause, Qiu Yaoyao continued: ¡°But this is the cultivation world, especially the Heavenly Dragon world, where people are mostly straightforward and hot-tempered.


    For you to be granted the highest status, you must have the corresponding strength.


    If your own strength is not solid, even that status might not allow you to do what you want.


    You should understand what I mean.¡±


    As she said this, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s tone was quite serious, without a hint of joke.


    Su Jingzhen naturally agreed with her.


    Strength was the foundation of everything.


    ¡°Alright, now prepare to receive your Heavenly Dragon Seal.¡±

 Chapter 599: The Seal Bestowal Ceremony

    As Qiu Yaoyao spoke, the ethereal figures of the three elders in front of her seemed to solidify even more.


    Their auras grew stronger. They were clearly gathering their power within their projections to bestow the Heavenly Dragon Seal upon Su Jingzhen.


    At that moment, the third elder on the far left suddenly turned his gaze to Xuening who was standing next to Su Jingzhen. His eyebrows raised slightly.


    ¡°Wait a moment. I sense that this youngdy is not simple either. Although I haven¡¯t detected our dragon bloodline in her, I feel that she is also worthy of receiving a seal.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the other two elders looked puzzled.


    Although Qiu Yaoyao had brought them here, they had all examined Xuening before and found no dragon bloodline.


    They had never given a seal to a non-dragon blood disciple before.


    For special talents, they were usually appointed as guest elders.


    Certain levels of guest elders in the Heavenly Dragon Sect were no weaker than core disciples.However, the third elder¡¯s intention to give Xuening a seal was truly shocking.


    It meant that Xuening would at least be epted as a core disciple.


    Even Qiu Yaoyao looked puzzled, fully aware of what this meant.


    In the next instant, the third elder ignored the doubts of the others and suddenly enveloped Xuening with his formidable pressure.


    Xuening¡¯s expression became tense, and her gaze instinctively turned to Su Jingzhen.


    But then, a burst of five-colored light emerged from her body.


    The Third Elder¡¯s powerful pressure forced a drop of blood from her forehead, which instantly radiated a brilliant five-colored divine light, illuminating everything around it and emitting an iparable holy aura.


    Moreover, the pressure emanating from this five-colored divine blood was no weaker than that of Su Jingzhen¡¯s dragon bloodline.


    ¡°This¡­ this is the Five-Colored Divine Blood¡­¡±


    Upon seeing this, both the second and first elders were startled. At first, they had only briefly inspected Xuening.


    After Su Jingzhen disyed his dragon aura, they paid little attention to Xuening.


    Now, all three elders looked serious and applied more power to Xuening.


    After a dozen breaths, they withdrew their pressure, their ethereal faces showing shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s the legendary n!¡± eximed the first elder.


    The three elders fell silent, leaving Qiu Yaoyao and Su Jingzhen puzzled and curious.


    Xuening looked even more nervous, while Su Jingzhen wanted to ask, but held back, knowing that Xuening must be aware of her own situation.


    After a long silence, the first elder looked at Xuening again. ¡°Youngdy, what is your name?¡± he asked softly.


    Without hesitation, Xuening replied, ¡°Greetings, Elder.


    My name is Xuening of Dantai n.¡±


    The three elders exchanged nces and remained silent for another dozen breaths.


    Then the first elder spoke again. ¡°We would like to see your level of alchemy.


    Would that be convenient?¡±


    His tone remained calm, surprising Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao once again.


    Qiu Yaoyao had paid attention to Xuening before because she knew that she was a descendant of the Dantai n.


    She also knew that the Dantai n was not just what people in Qingzhou understood; they had once been a glorious n in the Luo River region, with roots as far back as Zhongzhou.  ?


    However, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention, and hadn¡¯t witnessed Xuening¡¯s performance at the Yunmeng Goddess Statue, and hadn¡¯t felt the Five-Colored Divine Blood.


    She had considered Xuening to be an ordinary disciple of the Dantai n, nothing special.


    But now, the situation seemed to bepletely different.


    Judging from the reactions of the elders, Xuening¡¯s surprise seemed to be even greater than Su Jingzhen¡¯s infinite growth dragon attributes.


    Upon hearing the first elder¡¯s request, Xuening looked at Su Jingzhen.


    After a moment of thought, Su Jingzhen nodded.


    Now that they were in the Heavenly Dragon Race territory and the elders were not hostile, Su Jingzhen thought it would be beneficial for Xuening to show her potential.


    After nodding to the first elder, Xuening did not hesitate.


    She took out a cauldron and several dozen herbs and quickly entered a state of alchemy.


    She did not choose a pill of too high a level, just a third-grade Rebirth Pill. But as soon as she entered the state, her Pure Dan Heart was immediately activated.


    Xuening¡¯s eyes were focused solely on the alchemy process, pure and untainted!


    Observing Xuening¡¯s state, the three elders exchanged another nce, their expressions filled with awe and joy.


    ¡°Pure Dan Heart! This is the Pure Dan Heart, the most pristine state of an alchemist! Now we can fully confirm it,¡± the first elder eximed, then looked at the second and third elders.


    ¡°What do you two think?¡±


    The second elder replied with a smile on his aged face, ¡°If this youngdy really wants to join our Heavenly Dragon Race, it would be our great fortune.


    Granting her a first-ss Heavenly Dragon Seal ispletely justified.


    Moreover, if she can truly grow, she will be a glory to our sect.¡±


    Xuening remained in her alchemy state, naturally unaware of their conversation.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao were bing increasingly astonished.


    ¡°What exactly is Xuening¡¯s identity?¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao asked the three elders, watching Xuening¡¯s fluid movements and her Pure Dan Heart state.


    Her curiosity was overwhelming.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, the first elder shook his head. ¡°It cannot be talked about.


    But from now on, treat her no differently; act as you normally would.


    The only request is to protect her safety.


    During her growth, or until she is fully mature, she will have limited fighting power.


    But as your own strength grows, you will naturally learn her identity.¡±


    Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao were stunned again, their curiosity at its peak, but they refrained from asking any further questions.


    The first elder¡¯s words made it clear that he would reveal no more.


    Soon, under the influence of Xuening¡¯s Pure Dan Heart, a Rebirth Pill fully formed inside the cauldron.


    The scent of the pill spread out, and a round Rebirth Pill flew out.


    ¡°Elders,¡±


    Xuening said, holding the pill, her gaze still somewhat nervous as she looked at the three ethereal figures.


    She believed that anyone with a high enough level would be able to tell her alchemical skills from the process.


    ¡°Very good.


    Youngdy, would you like to join our Heavenly Dragon Race?¡± the first elder asked, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    This sudden question caught Xuening off guard.


    Her gaze instinctively turned to Su Jingzhen, just like when she joined the Evil Moon Sect.


    No matter where she was, the person she trusted the most was always Su Jingzhen.


    Seeing Xuening¡¯s questioning look, Su Jingzhen nodded again. It seemed that Xuening¡¯s identity was more powerful than he had expected.


    He didn¡¯t know if this identity would make her feel insecure.


    Given the goodwill of the Heavenly Dragon Race, joining them now would certainly not be a bad thing and could provide her with strong protection.


    Although Bai Suzhen, who was currently bound to him, could provide good protection, her presence was unstable, and Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know when she might leave.


    In any world, having a strong backing always made things easier.


    ¡°In response to the three elders, Xuening is willing,¡± she said immediately.


    The faces of the three elders lit up with joy, and their energy grew stronger.


    ¡°Excellent! Since that¡¯s the case, prepare yourselves; we are about to bestow the Heavenly Dragon Seals upon you!¡±


    As their words fell, the first, second, and third elders quickly formed hand seals.


    A primitive and ancient aura emanated from them.


    Together, they conjured two dragon-shaped seals into the air, engraved with countless divine runes and glowing with a holy aura.


    These seals gradually moved over the heads of Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    Under the light, Su Jingzhen felt all of his dragon aura and heavenly dragon scales fully activate.


    The immense energy from the dragon-shaped seal was absorbed by all of his scales, enhancing his entire silver dragon bloodline and the blood energy in his nine Human Secret Repositories.


    His strength became even more formidable.


    With the continuous infusion of this power, Su Jingzhen felt his blood energy surge, and his physical level rose directly from the seventh stage of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo to the eighth.


    Unexpectedly, receiving the Heavenly Dragon Seal brought such benefits.


    On the other hand, Xuening, who had also received the Heavenly Dragon Seal, trembled as her aura continued to grow.


    Qiu Yaoyao smiled and thought, ¡°Before, only me and that annoying guy were at the First Sequence.


    Now it¡¯s doubled. And since Xuening and Su Jingzhen were brought here by me, it¡¯s now three against one.¡±

 Chapter 600: Dragon Control Art

    The process of the three elders of the Heavenly Dragon Race bestowing the Heavenly Dragon Seals took nearly half an hour.


    When the two dragon-shaped mystical seals were fully condensed on Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s foreheads, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression changed abruptly.


    He felt that his dragon bloodline had been strengthened once again, and his Heavenly Dragon Scales instinctively activated, emitting a series of powerful dragon roars.


    The blood energy in his nine human secret repositories was also stirred by the power of the dragon bloodline, and he felt that his cultivation level had improved.


    He unconsciously opened his body cultivation panel:


    <b>¡¾Body Cultivation: Opening Nine Secret Repositories! </b>


    <b>Flesh Body Level: Nascent Embryo (Ninth Stage) </b>


    <b>Next Secret Repository to be Explored: Yintang (0/1400)¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 3100¡¿</b>Seeing the data on the panel, Su Jingzhen was overjoyed.


    Receiving just one Heavenly Dragon Seal had directly increased his cultivation by two minor realms.


    First, when the seal enveloped him for the first time, he broke through to the eighth level, and when the seal was fully integrated, he reached the ninth level.


    Now he was just one step away from attaining the Flesh Body True Embryo Realm.


    Knowing that he could open the Yintang Secret Repository and cross the threshold with a single thought, he decided not to rush.


    He believed that sometimes hiding one¡¯s true abilities could bring unexpected benefits.


    The points would always be avable and wouldn¡¯t disappear. Using them right now might make others more vignt in battle.


    Meanwhile, Xuening¡¯s aura was also growing rapidly, reaching the seventh or eighth stage of the Golden Core.


    Her progress was much greater than Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    Soon, their auras stabilized and their dragon auras calmed down.


    The projections of the three elder statues became even more ethereal, as if their power had been exhausted.


    ¡°In one day, our Heavenly Dragon Race has gained two first-tier disciples. This is truly a joyous asion.


    However, our true bodies are far away from the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory and cannot return to celebrate.


    Please forgive us, young friends,¡± the first elder said with a friendly smile.


    The Heavenly Dragon Seal that bound Su Jingzhen and Xuening to the sect meant that they were now an integral part of its future.


    Given Su Jingzhen¡¯s potential and Xuening¡¯s identity, they knew that the growth of these two would greatly benefit the sect.


    The second elder continued, ¡°With the first-level Heavenly Dragon Seal, you can enter any part of the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory.


    Our sect has many extraordinary cultivation grounds that can be of great use to you.


    Qiu Yaoyao will guide you through them.


    However, as you are so young and powerful, you may face jealousy from others.


    The cultivation world is survival of the fittest, and no one can help you.


    The honor is given, but whether you can keep it is up to you.¡±


    The three elders felt that they had done everything they could for Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    They had provided the identity, and the rest was up to them.


    After all, cultivation was a very personal endeavor.


    ¡°Finally, good luck to you both,¡± they said, and their projections dissipated, leaving behind three ordinary looking wooden carvings.


    Su Jingzhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even the powerful First Elder had not detected Bai Suzhen¡¯s presence during the entire seal granting process.


    This could be an indication that Bai Suzhen¡¯s concerns had been ayed, or it could simply be a reflection of her immense strength.


    ¡°Congrattions!


    From now on, we are equal in status in the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    And you¡¯ve just joined today.


    Honestly, I never dared to imagine such a thing before,¡± Qiu Yaoyao said as she looked at Su Jingzhen and Xuening after the elders¡¯ projections disappeared. ?


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words were filled with emotion.


    At first, she thought that Su Jingzhen would find it difficult to reach a second-tier position, but he had reached the highest rank from the very beginning.


    She had never expected the elders to pay so much attention to Xuening, a pure human, making her the first in the long history of the Heavenly Dragon Race to receive first-tier status.


    Her curiosity about Xuening¡¯s identity grew even more.


    As she spoke, a series of golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen:


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +7¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +7¡¿ </b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +7¡¿ </b>N?v(el)B\\jnn


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 3121¡¿</b>


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s points were a pleasant surprise, but Su Jingzhen still hadn¡¯t seen the most important thing: the Dragon Control Art.


    He immediately asked Qiu Yaoyao, ¡°Miss Qiu, what about the Dragon Control Art you promised? The elders seem to have forgotten about it.¡±


    Indeed, the Heavenly Dragon Seal was an unexpected bonus; the main reason he hade with Qiu Yaoyao was to obtain the Dragon Control Art.


    He was too eager to learn her beast contract techniques.


    Qiu Yaoyao smiled, ¡°The most advanced andplete ¡®Dragon Control Art¡¯ of the Heavenly Dragon Race is contained within the Heavenly Dragon Seal.


    The higher the level of the seal, the moreplete the ¡®Dragon Control Art¡¯ within it.


    Take a closer look at your Heavenly Dragon Seal.¡±


    Her gaze then turned to Xuening, ¡°As for you, Xuening, the Heavenly Dragon Seal is more of a symbolic identity for you.


    You have no dragon bloodline because you are a pure human.


    You can¡¯t practice the ¡®Dragon Control Art¡¯ or even extract it from the seal.¡±


    Xuening nodded unconcernedly with a smile.


    The first-tier status bestowed by the elders was insignificant to her.


    She remained a pure alchemist, uninterested in anything other than her craft.


    While Qiu Yaoyao and Xuening were talking, Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness entered the Heavenly Dragon Seal on his forehead.


    It contained various Dao rhythms, but no direct cultivation information, so practitioners had to understand it for themselves.


    Su Jingzhen realized that for ordinary Dragon bloodline cultivators, this would be rtively easy to understand.


    However, he was at a loss and struggled to derive cultivation methods from these Dao rhythms.


    After some fruitless research, Su Jingzhen gave up and took out the ck brick from his storage ring.


    A dark light flickered on the brick as he held it against his Heavenly Dragon Seal.


    The brick absorbed some of the Dao rhythms of the seal.


    ¡°Little Green, help me convert this; I need the Dragon Control Art!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s Pure Land consciousness instructed Little Green.


    He had alreadymunicated with Little Green before.


    Little Green¡¯s intelligence surpassed Su Jingzhen¡¯s expectations; he only absorbed the part rted to the Dragon Control Art without draining the entire seal.


    As Su Jingzhen spoke, a strong Dao light shed on Little Green¡¯s second leaf.


    The textual information of the converted Dragon Control Art appeared in the air of the cave.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness absorbed the floating words and gained a general understanding of the technique.


    He felt that Little Green, the former World Tree, had transformed the Dragon Control Art into a form that was more perfect than any Heavenly Dragon Race member could evenprehend.

 Chapter 601: Home

    ¡°Brother Su, are you okay?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen still holding the ck brick to his forehead, Xuening asked with concern, her face full of worry.


    Seeing Xuening¡¯s worried expression, Qiu Yaoyao who was standing next to her said, ¡°I feel that he¡¯s in a rather peculiar state, you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡±


    But before her words were finished, Su Jingzhen removed the ck brick from his forehead, and a familiar smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had a sudden realization. This is just a method I use toprehend the Dao; there¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Su Jingzhen said with a smile, looking at the two women.


    Of course, he would never share the secrets of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss inside the ck brick with anyone.


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s face showed a hint of curiosity.


    ¡°Have you already grasped the ¡®Dragon Control Art¡¯?¡±


    Even though the Heavenly Dragon Seal, especially the first-order Heavenly Dragon Seal, contained the Dragon Control Art in its entirety, if Su Jingzhen had trulyprehended it in such a short time, Qiu Yaoyao would still be somewhat astonished.Su Jingzhenughed at her question. ¡°How could that be? I¡¯ve only scratched the surface. The ¡®Dragon Control Art¡¯ is a profound technique that requires careful study to fully understand.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen remained as cautious as ever.


    Although his rtionship with Qiu Yaoyao seemed friendly now, it wasn¡¯t particrly close.


    They had only met a few times, and she was only attracted to his potential.


    Now that they both belonged to the first sequence of the Heavenly Dragon race, Su Jingzhen understood that there might be times when he would inevitably interfere with Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s interests.


    Even though they had established a rtionship, it was only at the first level of No Hostility.


    As long as he and Qiu Yaoyao did not achieve Mutual Affection, some of his secrets would remain hidden from her.


    Qiu Yaoyao nodded when she heard his words, indicating her agreement.


    After all, it had taken her three or four days from receiving the seal to understanding the Dragon Control Art.


    Even if the elders had higher expectations for Su Jingzhen¡¯s potential, it would still take at least a day or two.


    Then Qiu Yaoyao continued, ¡°All right, now that you¡¯ve sessfully acquired the Dragon Control Art, there¡¯s no need to stay here.


    On my way back, I reported your presence to the lord.


    Now that you¡¯ve both received the first-order Heavenly Dragon Seal, it¡¯s time to announce your existence to the Heavenly Dragon disciples.


    It just so happens that in two days, the annual Heavenly Dragon Festival will be held by the Heavenly Dragon people.


    You two should attend. It¡¯s the perfect opportunity to announce your presence.¡±


    With a smile, Qiu Yaoyao led them back the way they hade.


    Upon hearing her words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows suddenly raised.


    ¡°Miss Qiu, regarding me and Xuening receiving the First Order Heavenly Dragon Seal, could you keep it a secret? I still don¡¯t want to be too high profile.¡± ??


    Qiu Yaoyao was surprised by his request.


    Then she smiled and said, ¡°Most of our Heavenly Dragon members are very high-profile. Once they receive the Heavenly Dragon Seal, even the third-level ones often want to show it off. After all, it¡¯s a protective talisman for us.


    Your desire to actively hide it is the first I¡¯ve seen.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said seriously, ¡°There is nothing we can do about it.


    After all, Xuening and I are neers, and our own strength isn¡¯t solid. Sometimes, such fame can turn into misfortune.


    If it bes known naturally, that¡¯s fine, but I don¡¯t want to actively unt it.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao nodded again, ¡°Since you insist, all right.


    However, you still have to attend the Heavenly Dragon Festival in two days.


    Whether or not you reveal the Heavenly Dragon Seal is up to you.


    You should have noticed the Heavenly Dragon Seal on your forehead by now; you can choose to show or hide it as you wish.


    Also, please don¡¯t call me Miss Qiu anymore.


    Since you are both in the same first sequence as me, you can call me ¡®Sister Yaoyao¡¯ or just ¡®Yaoyao¡¯.¡±


    As she spoke, she led Su Jingzhen and Xuening out of the dense forest.


    Looking back at the path they had taken, it was still the same seemingly ordinary stone hall.


    Even now, Su Jingzhen and Xuening exchanged nces, feeling that all of this was quite surreal and almost too smooth to be true.


    There were still too many secrets hidden within the territory of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    The Cultivation World of the Luo River Basin had already fulfilled all his fantasies about such a fantasy world from his previous life.


    ¡°In the core forest of the Heavenly Dragon Race territory, there are many extraordinary cultivation ces.


    Here, you can choose any ce to live.


    No one will bother you in the core area.


    The day isn¡¯t young, so let¡¯s settle down first.


    Tomorrow I¡¯ll take you to other parts of the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory to see how our disciples of different sequences behave.


    After you fullyprehend the Dragon Control Art, I¡¯ll take you to find a contract beast in the Heavenly Dragon Race territory.


    And once you¡¯ve mastered the Dragon Control Art, we¡¯ll go straight to the Tortoise Sect.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao had already made a general n for Su Jingzhen¡¯s cultivation path.


    Of course, Su Jingzhen and Xuening had no objections.


    As they talked leisurely, Qiu Yaoyao led them to a naturalke that was not toorge.


    The concentration of spiritual energy here had risen to another level.


    There were many rustic cottages around, exuding a serene and elegant atmosphere that was somewhat out of ce in the generally harsh nature of the Heavenly Dragon Race territory.


    Around theke, Su Jingzhen could also sense the presence of many powerful Heavenly Dragon cultivators.


    Almost every hut had a beast of a different shape and nature lying at the entrance. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    These beasts only opened their eyes to look at Su Jingzhen and Xuening upon their arrival, and they seemed quitezy andfortable.


    ¡°This ce is called Heavenly Green Lake, one of the most spiritually rich ces in the Heavenly Dragon Core Territory.


    Many core disciples like to build a small courtyard here as their cultivation ce.


    I also have a courtyard here, and you can choose to settle here. When you are not cultivating, you can also discuss insights with the surrounding disciples.¡±


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening were naturally satisfied with the environment and the concentration of spiritual energy here.


    Although there were many other core members of the Heavenly Dragon Race around, Su Jingzhen had no intention of isting himself and Xuening from others.


    With his current status and potential, he believed that he would quickly rise to prominence among the core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    ¡°We will leave it up to Sister Yaoyao¡¯s arrangement,¡± Su Jingzhen said.


    Qiu Yaoyao smiled, ¡°I knew you would be very happy with this ce.


    In that case, I¡¯ll take the liberty of arranging amodations for you next to my courtyard.¡±


    As her words fell, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s aura suddenly surged.


    She then made a hand seal, and a white light shed on her body.


    The ground next to a delicate courtyard suddenly shook, and two more equally exquisite courtyards rose from the ground.


    For cultivators, especially powerful ones, building such structures was a trivial matter.


    ¡°Alright, this will be your home in the Luo River Basin from now on. As for a guardian spirit beast like others have, I¡¯ll take you to find one after you reach a certain level in the Dragon Control Art¡­¡±

 Chapter 602: Competition Breeds Progress

    <b>¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 18, Luo Yuebai: 18, Dantai Xuening: 12, Qiu Yaoyao: 7¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 3195¡¿</b>


    Early the next morning, Su Jingzhen woke up in his stone bed in the courtyard.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a row of golden characters floating in front of him.


    His heart was filled with immense joy; now, the fixed points he could umte every day had reached a staggering seventy-four points.


    Watching these points umte gave him an indescribable sense of aplishment, making him even more reluctant to use the points directly to unlock the Secret Repository.


    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no rush for a day or two. Let¡¯s keep it secret for today.


    Tomorrow, I¡¯ll tell Sister Yaoyao that I¡¯ve alreadyprehended the Dragon Control Art,¡± Su Jingzhen thought, remembering the perfect version of the Dragon Control Art that Little Green had provided yesterday.


    After Qiu Yaoyao helped them build the courtyard the day before, they didn¡¯t go anywhere else. They stayed there, relying on the extremely rich spiritual energy to cultivate, and didn¡¯t n to visit other Heavenly Dragon core disciples anytime soon.


    After all, in the Heavenly Dragon Race territory, strength was the most respected thing.


    They were currently at the Golden Core stage and the ninthyer of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, which was still too weakpared to other Heavenly Dragon core disciples.


    There was no need to look for trouble.


    Su Jingzhen knew a universal truth from his previous life: ¡°The poor are ignored in the bustling city, while the rich have distant rtives in the deep mountains.¡±


    When one¡¯s strength reached a certain level, people would naturallye tomunicate with him. When one¡¯s strength was at a lower level, it was best to cultivate quietly and work hard.


    Su Jingzhen got off the stone bed and immediately started practicing the Dragon Control Art that Little Green had given him in his room.


    As soon as he activated the technique, the blood energy of the Nine Human Secret Repositories began to circte through his body along a very special meridian path.


    The moment he activated it, his innate Heavenly Dragon scales naturally appeared on his body, and a powerful dragon aura burst forth.


    After the three elders ced the Heavenly Dragon Seal on him, his silver dragon bloodline seemed to have greatly improved.


    The Dragon Control Technique of the Heavenly Dragon Race was not only effective against beasts with dragon bloodlines, but also had a certain suppressive effect on all beasts.


    After learning the basics of the Dragon Control Art, Su Jingzhen also realized that it was not only a method to contract beasts, but also seemed to have a powerful improvement effect on his own bloodline.


    At least from yesterday to today, Su Jingzhen could clearly feel that his silver dragon bloodline was about to develop.


    Taking advantage of this momentum, Su Jingzhen directly activated the ¡®Creation Heaven Scripture¡¯.


    Soon, he entered a state where he followed the guidance of the Creation Heaven Scripture to makerge, open movements.


    However, the number of movements he could do was still more than before, but he still couldn¡¯t fully perform the Creation Heaven Scripture. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Moreover, the Creation Heaven Scripture was not affected by the environment, so when he made these movements, the rate of blood energy growth in the nine human secret repositories was several times faster than when he used the Python Scale Power. ?


    As he made these movements, the rich spiritual energy around him gathered around him.


    Although he had just broken through to the peak of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo Stage yesterday, today¡¯s exercise was slowly pushing his cultivation to a higher level.


    Even though he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through to the realm of the Flesh Body True Embryo right away by using the Creation Heaven Scripture, Su Jingzhen knew that at this rate, he would probably be able to break through to that threshold on his own in a few days without unlocking the Secret Repository.


    ¡°Suzhen, what kind of existence is Princess Linglong?¡±


    Su Jingzhen became even more curious about Xue Qianlong¡¯s identity at such moments.


    ¡°Now that you have be the first sequence member of the Heavenly Dragon Race, you will probably learn the identity of Princess Linglong soon.


    After all, such legendary figures will still be famous no matter how long it has been. ¡± Bai Suzhen replied directly at this moment.


    Before Su Jingzhen could say anything else, Bai Suzhen continued, ¡°And now that you have this first sequence identity, it has be even more convenient for us to do some things and retrieve some items in the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory, as I mentioned before.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s curiosity grew even more.


    He had never forgotten this matter.


    After all, Bai Suzhen had mentioned earlier that it was closely rted to him.


    Now, even though he was considered to be one of the core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race, he still trusted Bai Suzhen more.


    ¡°Regarding this matter, Suzhen, you might need to give me some more time.


    After all, it¡¯s only my second day in the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory. I¡¯m not very familiar with everything here, and I don¡¯t even know what kind of extraordinary ces there are.


    I might not be able to take you to the ce you want without being noticed,¡± Su Jingzhen said, having a deeper understanding of his own strength since arriving in the Heavenly Dragon Race territory.


    Even with Bai Suzhen¡¯s covert help, he still had little confidence in many things.


    After all, even Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t dare to directly face the projections of the three elders yesterday.


    The power of the Heavenly Dragon Race was unfathomable, far beyond his understanding.


    ¡°Of course I know that, and with your current strength, it¡¯s not appropriate to go to that ce. I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, so I don¡¯t mind waiting a little longer,¡± Bai Suzhen said directly.


    As her words fell, a tall figure appeared at the entrance of Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard. It was none other than Qiu Yaoyao.


    ¡°How was it? Did you get used to it herest night? The spiritual energy of the Heavenly Dragon Race didn¡¯t let you down, did it?¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao said honestly, pushing open Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard door and revealing a breathtakingly beautiful smile.


    Su Jingzhen truthfully replied, ¡°The spiritual energy here is the most concentrated I¡¯ve ever encountered in my cultivation journey.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao nodded, ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. Today, I¡¯ll take you to get a good understanding of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Although your current strength is slightly inferior to other core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race, your martial arts skills are extraordinary.


    Some things can¡¯t be achieved just by being modest.


    When you live in Heavenly Green Lake, if you don¡¯t show some skills, a lot of people will be dissatisfied. It will only cause a lot of trouble.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words were calm, but Su Jingzhen understood.


    A strong fist opens the way, preventing a hundred fists froming.


    In order to establish himself among the Heavenly Dragon race, he would still need to demonstrate some skills.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow Sister Yaoyao¡¯s arrangements,¡± Su Jingzhen said.


    Currently, Qiu Yaoyao was their only support in the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    If Qiu Yaoyao really hoped for it, he would do his best.


    After all, ever since he left Linjiang City, he had wanted to be inconspicuous every step of the way, but he had never seeded.


    Once their first-order Heavenly Dragon Seal was revealed, they would inevitably be famous.


    So it wouldn¡¯t hurt to follow Qiu Yaoyao and test the waters with the Heavenly Dragon disciples.


    After hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Qiu Yaoyao continued, ¡°At tomorrow¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Festival, you¡¯ll inevitably run into some people.


    Even if you don¡¯t reveal your First Sequence identity, living by Heavenly Green Lake and having the status of a core disciple can attract the envy of many.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words made Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart tremble once again, ¡°Sister Yaoyao, what do you mean, can others attain the status of a core disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Race?¡±


    ¡°In the world of cultivation, there is alwayspetition. And withpetition, there is progress,¡± Qiu Yaoyao replied.


    Su Jingzhen nodded again and said nothing more. Then he followed Qiu Yaoyao out of the courtyard, and was ready to knock on Xuening¡¯s door.


    Since she was new here, he was afraid that Xuening might be afraid if she was left alone.


    However, before he could knock, he smelled a rich medicinal fragrance emanating from Xuening¡¯s courtyard.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yaoyao smiled again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not take Xuening with us this time. After all, she¡¯s not a martial arts cultivator. And bothering her might not be a good idea.


    You probably don¡¯t know, but there are a lot of high-grade spiritual herbs around Heavenly Green Lake.


    Xuening collected quite a few this morning. I doubt she¡¯ll go anywhere now if you call her.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was speechless, but didn¡¯t object.


    For Xuening, a purely dedicated alchemist, perhaps constantly refining pills was the best way to improve her strength.

 Chapter 603: The Target of Envy

    The territory of the Heavenly Dragon Race was located in the Luo River Basin, closest to Zhongzhou, and was extremely vast.


    The area they upied exceeded the Qingzhou region Su Jingzhen was familiar with.


    More than half of this vastnd was sparsely popted, belonging to the core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon n, and it also gathered more than half of the resources of the Heavenly Dragon n.


    Qiu Yaoyao led Su Jingzhen directly into a dense forest.


    There was a teleportation tform filled with spatial fluctuations.


    In fact, within the territory of the Heavenly Dragon Race, it was much more convenient to use teleportation arrays to travel to certain ces.


    Of course, teleportation arrays were also the main means of short-distance transportation for various major powers in the Luo River Basin.


    For long distances, there was another divine artifact, the cross-realm warship!


    It was usually only used for extremely important matters or during wars. After all, the cost of a cross-realm warship was extremely high, and the Spirit Stones needed for a singleunch were more than those needed for a hundred teleportation arrays.


    Therefore, the cross-realm warship that the Tortoise Sect brought to Qingzhou that was destroyed by Shen Yifeng¡¯s sword strike was a significant loss for the Tortoise Sect, even if it didn¡¯t cripple them.


    Whenever Qiu Yaoyao encountered such things, she would patiently exin them to Su Jingzhen, helping him to quickly understand the general knowledge of the Luo River Basin.


    After activating the teleportation array, the two of them disappeared from the dense forest.


    When they reappeared, they were already at arge square.


    This was also a teleportation square,rger than the one Su Jingzhen and Xuening had used to arrive.


    There were countless peopleing and going, and the aura of these people was quite formidable.


    Moreover, Su Jingzhen always felt a sense of familiarity from their auras, as if most of them carried a hint of exoticism.


    ¡°This is the outer periphery of the Heavenly Dragon Race, where most of the ordinary disciples are gathered.


    Even though they are ordinary disciples, each of them has quite good cultivation talents.


    Most of them have some dragon bloodline, but it¡¯s extremely weak. In addition, the families of those Heavenly Dragon disciples with dragon bloodlines, as well as their descendants who did not inherit the bloodline, all live in this area.  ?


    The exact number is unclear to me, but it should be in the tens of millions, if not more.¡±


    As she spoke, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s tone remained calm.


    However, this information shocked Su Jingzhen.


    Tens of millions, that meant hundreds of millions.


    This huge poption was evenrger than the poption of many countries in his previous life.


    But then he thought about it, the Heavenly Dragon Race, the Yan n, the Ji n¡­ these top-tier forces in the Luo River Basin were engaged in a power struggle, just like the nations in his previous life.


    With this realization, Su Jingzhen smiled and became even more interested in his future path.


    Qiu Yaoyao led Su Jingzhen directly through the teleportation square.


    As Su Jingzhen had imagined, everyone who recognized Qiu Yaoyao along the way bowed respectfully to her out of fear and awe.


    What surprised Su Jingzhen, however, was that everyone they met greeted Qiu Yaoyao in the same way.


    ¡°Greetings, Big Sister!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Big Sister!¡±


    This form of address made Su Jingzhen feel like he was in a mafia organization.


    Suddenly, he felt that the Heavenly Dragon Race organization was indeed quite interesting.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao¡­¡± Su Jingzhen was about to say something when Qiu Yaoyao smiled at him again.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to call me Sister Yaoyao, you can just call me Big Sister. I can ept that too.¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled and said nothing more. As they left the teleportation ce, Su Jingzhen could feel a lot of eyes on him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Many people were pointing at him and whispering to each other.


    ¡°Have you all heard? Yesterday, our Big Sister met Mu Yijin at the Luo River Teleportation Square and revealed a shocking news.


    Our Big Sister has someone she admires!¡±


    ¡°What? Really? Big Sister actually has a man she likes?


    Could this be fake news to spite Mu Yijin?


    After all, Mu Yijin has been relentlessly pestering Big Sister, which is really annoying.¡±


    ¡°This matter has spread with details, and someone even recorded a spiritual image that has spread throughout the Luo River Valley.


    It is said that the person Big Sister admires isn¡¯t a famous young talent in the Luo River Basin, and there is no such figure in Zhongzhou.


    No one knows where this person came from.¡±


    ¡°How infuriating! How could someone who is not the most outstanding young talent in the world deserve to be with our Big Sister of the Heavenly Dragon Race?


    Where is that guy? If he wants to be with our Big Sister, has he asked us?


    We don¡¯t even deserve to stand next to Big Sister, and if that guy is even worse than us, then this won¡¯t do.¡±


    The news of Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s joining had spread through the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s ordinary disciples¡¯ meeting ce since yesterday, and had remained the central topic of conversation until today.


    Not only the Heavenly Dragon Race, but also all the major powers in the Luo River Valley, especially the young talents who had fantasized about Qiu Yaoyao, were discussing this topic.


    After all, Qiu Yaoyao was a first sequnce disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Race, and she was bound to be one of the future leaders of the Luo River Basin.


    The heat of this topic was no less than the return of the Yan n Water Spirit Saint Body two months ago.


    ¡°Stop asking, stop asking. Look who it is! Isn¡¯t that Big Sister? The man behind her seems to be quite intimate with her, and he is probably the one in the rumors.¡±


    ¡°Let me check the picture from yesterday, oh, it really is him!¡±


    As Qiu Yaoyao led Su Jingzhen to an area resembling a city, Su Jingzhen finally heard the discussions of many people.


    His face immediately darkened.


    He suddenly understood why Qiu Yaoyao was in such a hurry to take him on this trip.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that yesterday¡¯s incident of being used as a shield would escte to such an extent today, and there was even something like a spiritual image.


    This thing was probably more advanced than the cameras in his previous life.


    With Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s status and poprity among the Heavenly Dragon Race, she didn¡¯t need to actively lead anything.


    Just the rumors from the previous day would make him a live target today as Qiu Yaoyao took him for a walk in the Heavenly Dragon Race territory.


    As they walked, Su Jingzhen had already noticed many powerful young cultivators from the Heavenly Dragon Race following silently behind them, like lurking assassins waiting for the right moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic.


    Even if someone attacks, with me here, what are you afraid of? And I told you earlier when we came out that this trip is for you to show some skills.


    These are just ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples, not even in any sequence.


    If you¡¯re afraid of them, how will you face the young talents of other forces in the Luo River basin in the future?


    Your stage and vision shouldn¡¯t be limited to the Heavenly Dragon Race.¡±


    As she spoke, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s tone was full of seriousness, as if she was telling the truth.


    However, Su Jingzhen could clearly see a hint of gloating in her eyes.


    Although Su Jingzhen acknowledged her words, he could only give Qiu Yaoyao a bitter smile.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the center of the city.


    There was arge square that seemed to be paved with white jade. In the middle of the square were several statues, each of them over ten meters tall.


    Three of them were the three elders Su Jingzhen had seen in the core area.


    The others were still old and had some dragon features, but Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t recognize them.


    But that wasn¡¯t important.


    What surprised Su Jingzhen was that the square was already crowded with people.


    As soon as they stepped onto the square, everyone¡¯s eyes were on them.


    Su Jingzhen felt an overwhelming sense of hostility.


    He immediately knew that everyone here was waiting for him.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiu Yaoyao with confusion.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, what is going on?¡±


    He asked somewhat knowingly.


    Hearing his words, Qiu Yaoyao didn¡¯t answer but walked to the center of the square.


    ¡°Everyone seems to be very enthusiastic. Yes, the man behind me named Su Jingzhen is the man I, Qiu Yaoyao, chose.


    He also became a core disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Race yesterday.


    I know that there are still many young talents in the Heavenly Dragon Race who are extremely unhappy about this.¡±


    As soon as Qiu Yaoyao spoke, the square suddenly fell silent. Many people were shocked, as they had previously thought that this was a fake news story.


    But Qiu Yaoyao had admitted it herself in front of so many people.


    The eyes of the crowd once again converged on Su Jingzhen, filled with the hatred of losing a loved one. Su Jingzhen waspletely stunned.


    He couldn¡¯t react anymore. The reason why there were so many people in the square was clearly arranged by Qiu Yaoyao.


    He suddenly didn¡¯t understand Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s intentions.


    Was she going to use him as a shield until the end?


    If it was only to block Mu Yijin, then the purpose had already been achieved yesterday.


    He felt that the water here seemed to be a bit deep.


    As he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard Bai Suzhen¡¯s lightugh in his ear.


    ¡°What are you worried about?


    This girl¡¯s high-profile announcement is clearly giving herself to you. To be honest, she¡¯s quite good. Are you afraid to ept her when shees to your door?¡±

 Chapter 604: The Inevitable Battle

    As soon as Bai Suzhen¡¯s words fell, Su Jingzhen was suddenly stunned.


    From this perspective, it seemed like¡­ it really was the case.


    In fact, since yesterday at the teleportation square, when Qiu Yaoyao dered in front of Mu Yijin and many others that he was the man she had chosen, regardless of the truth, he had already been branded with Qiu Yaoyao¡¯sbel.


    Not only was he being used as a shield, but from another perspective, it could also be seen that Qiu Yaoyao did not seem to care about the matter of a Dao Companion and only focused on the path of the Dao.


    And from another perspective, it could also be understood that the only person who could have an intimate rtionship with Qiu Yaoyao in this life was Su Jingzhen, and there would be no one else.


    Su Jingzhen had always been full of confidence.


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s actions just made him feel a little pressure.


    But seriously, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for him, because he had the system and the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss as his golden fingers. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At the very least, he had Bai Suzhen by his side. As long as he wasn¡¯t in the space where the three elders were, Bai Suzhen could secretly help him, and even someone as strong as Qiu Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it.


    However, as his thoughts became more active, the hostile nces around him increased. Many people looked at him as if they wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    ¡°Among the ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race, the younger generation seems to hold Sister Yaoyao in great awe. They all call her Big Sister. But deep down, they probably have fantasies about her,¡± Su Jingzhen thought to himself with an expressionless face.


    At that moment, Qiu Yaoyao turned around and gave him a smile. This smile, seen by countless ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race, was extremely tender and painfully stung their hearts.


    ¡°Big Sister, is what you said yesterday still true?


    If one of us defeats him, will he be promoted directly to the third sequence of core disciples and have the opportunity to be re-examined by you?¡±


    A handsome young man dressed in a white robe stepped out onto the square.


    His gaze was filled with fervor and endless tension as he looked at Qiu Yaoyao and asked.


    Su Jingzhen understood his words immediately.


    Being promoted to a core disciple with a sequence should be the ultimate dream of these countless ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples.


    And to be re-examined by Qiu Yaoyao was, of course, to win her favor, just like him.


    Yes, in the eyes of these ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples, he was just very lucky.


    So far, they didn¡¯t believe that Qiu Yaoyao was really interested in Su Jingzhen.


    At most, it was just an affair.


    And such a fling was a dream that seemed unattainable for these ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples.


    So, after receiving Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s message, these guys gathered at the square without hesitation.


    But Su Jingzhen also picked up a key word from this conversation:st night.


    He was quite surprised. It turned out that Qiu Yaoyao had already nned today¡¯s events from the moment they returned to the Heavenly Dragon Race territory yesterday. R?


    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s lips curled into another smile.


    ¡± Indeed, that¡¯s the deal. But don¡¯t forget the requirements I mentioned earlier. Only those under the age of fifty can participate in this challenge. After all, Su Jingzhen is not even thirty yet.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire square fell silent again.


    Many people¡¯s faces showed a stunned expression.


    In the cultivation world, anyone under the age of one hundred was considered young, and even for many powerful cultivators, those under the age of one thousand were still considered the younger generation.


    The age limit of fifty was indeed a bit strict.


    For many people, the age of fifty was just the beginning. This requirement directly eliminated more than ny percent of the people in the square.


    ¡°This¡­ When Big Sister announced this newsst night, she did mention this requirement.


    Those under the age of fifty are probably at the Nascent Soul stage, or at the most at the Divine Intent realm.


    That seems a bit difficult, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Heh, what are you afraid of? Even though Big Sister has this requirement, that Su Jingzhen guy is also under thirty, right?


    I don¡¯t think a twenty year old can aplish much. Even if he¡¯s a genius, he can¡¯t be that strong.¡±


    ¡°That seems to make sense.


    In our generation, there are quite a few young talents under the age of fifty among the Heavenly Dragon Race. It should be more than enough to defeat Su Jingzhen.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, the Heavenly Dragon Race gradually regained their confidence.


    While the Heavenly Dragon people were discussing this, Qiu Yaoyao had already returned to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side and naturally took his hand.


    This scene further inmed the emotions of everyone present.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s brow furrowed slightly and his eyes narrowed.


    Before he could say anything, Qiu Yaoyao smiled and said, ¡°You should know that you are a first-sequence core disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    The rules I haveid down this time are for those under the age of fifty. You don¡¯tck confidence, do you?


    After all, I¡¯ve already spoken out and sacrificed my reputation. If you don¡¯t perform well, it won¡¯t just be bad for you, it will also greatly affect my reputation.¡±


    As she spoke, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s face showed a natural gentle smile.


    ¡°I have never seen Big Sister smile so tenderly at anyone.


    If that smile was for me, how wonderful it would be.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Big Sister really trusts this guy, and she even took his hand. This, this, this is too enviable!¡±


    As for the Heavenly Dragon people, they didn¡¯t hear what Qiu Yaoyao said to Su Jingzhen. The intimate actions of the two of them were enough to drive people crazy.


    If it weren¡¯t for their fear of Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s authority, those who met the requirements would have already rushed to tear Su Jingzhen to pieces.


    ¡°Big Sister, we understand the rules. Those who do not meet the requirements will not enter the field. Can we start now?¡±


    The speaker was a young man in ck robes who looked quite handsome.


    His aura was only at thete stage of Nascent Soul.


    This level corresponded to the cultivation of most ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples at this age.


    This level was not considered a genius in terms of talent, but he was the first to jump out, obviously just a sacrificial pawn.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao smiled slightly and took a few steps to the side, leaving Su Jingzhen in the spotlight. ¡°He¡¯s right here. Whether it¡¯s a group fight or a one-on-one fight, it¡¯s up to you.


    As long as someone under the age of fifty defeats him, I, Qiu Yaoyao, will fulfill all the promises I made earlier.


    Of course, if someone breaks the rules, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    As she spoke, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s aura in thete Unity Realm was revealed, which was more than enough to scare everyone.

 Chapter 605: True Embryo Body Cultivation

    When Qiu Yaoyao stepped back, Su Jingzhen had already taken out the ck brick.


    He was not afraid of anyone under the age of fifty.


    He believed that a significant portion of ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples at this age had already reached the Divine Intention Realm.


    But back in Qingzhou, he had killed countless Divine Intent Realm cultivators when his own cultivation was only at the fifth or sixth level of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.


    And at that time, he hadn¡¯t even learned the Creation Heaven Scripture and the Great Deste Creation Palm.


    Now, with his cultivation at the peak of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo and his ability to break through at any time, along with his various other strengths, the ordinary cultivators of the Divine Intent Realm might not be much of a challenge for him.


    He also believed that among the younger generation of the Heavenly Dragon race, there must be some under the age of fifty who had reached the Unity Realm.


    However, such geniuses would definitely not be among the ordinary disciples.


    After all, Qiu Yaoyao was such a talent, and she was a first-sequence disciple.¡°I am Meng Hu, thirty-eight years old, at thete stage of Nascent Soul. Please, Daoist Su , give me your guidance,¡± said the first ck-robed man to step forward, his aura suddenly rising.


    Histe Nascent Soul cultivation at this age was indeed quite impressive.


    His gaze towards Su Jingzhen was filled with fervor, still fantasizing about defeating Su Jingzhen and winning Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s favor.


    In his eyes, even if Qiu Yaoyao only yed with him and then discarded him, it would still be the highlight of his life.


    At this moment, he pulled out a water and fire staff, with his fighting spirit rising.


    Su Jingzhen nodded with a smile, his face showing a serious expression. ¡°Please!¡±


    Without further ado, he tightened his grip on the ck brick, ready for battle.


    Meng Hu didn¡¯t want to waste any time.


    As his aura surged, the water and fire staff suddenly burst with crimson light, and from over ten zhang away, he swung the staff at Su Jingzhen.


    As he swung, a terrifying shadow of the staff stretched tens of zhang,pletely enveloping Su Jingzhen.


    This strike had at least the power of the early Divine Intent Realm.


    Su Jingzhen praised him inwardly.


    This guy might not have been just a sacrificial pawn.


    Without hesitation, he didn¡¯t choose to dodge with the Netherworld Ghost Technique. After all, a Nascent Soul cultivator couldn¡¯t force him to do that.


    He suddenly swung the ck brick at the staff¡¯s shadow without using the Great Deste Creation Palm for support.


    The blood energy in the nine human secret repositories surged, and most of it erupted.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the next instant, under the eyes of countless people in the square, the two attacks collided without any tricks.


    A loud boom echoed, and Meng Hu¡¯s staff shadow was instantly dissipated.


    However, Su Jingzhen seemed to be unable to hold back and took a dozen steps back.


    His face also turned pale correspondingly, looking equal and even slightly inferior.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    ¡°Ah? I thought Meng Hu would be easily defeated by Su Jingzhen. He actually managed to get to this point?


    He seems to have the upper hand.


    This¡­ this is different from what everyone expected.¡±


    ¡°With such strength, does he really think he can win Big Sister¡¯s heart?


    I¡¯m more sure that Big Sister is just ying around. This opportunity seems to be avable to everyone.¡±


    ¡°Heh, Meng Hu has fought him to this extent, so there¡¯s no need to wait for the strongest few to act.¡±


    This round of an even match greatly surprised everyone. The countless ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples around the square began to discuss again.


    At this moment, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyebrows also furrowed.


    She had seen Su Jingzhen¡¯s terrifying fighting power in the Evil Moon Sect.


    This time, she had full confidence in Su Jingzhen and dared to bring him here openly.


    This strike was indeed beyond her expectations, but when she saw the expression on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face, her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl into a faint smile. ?


    ¡°ying the pig to eat the tiger? This guy is really cautious.


    Even with our ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples, he¡¯s so cautious.


    But with so many outstanding disciples in the Heavenly Dragon race, you can¡¯t hide forever.¡±


    After muttering to herself, Qiu Yaoyao was no longer worried and watched silently.


    As the crowd discussed, Meng Hu¡¯s expression became even more excited.


    He seemed to see some hope.


    ¡°Hehe, take another hit from me!¡±


    Meng Hu¡¯s first strike was just a test, and he didn¡¯t expect to get such results.


    Now, this strike was more serious.


    ¡°A strike to open the heavens!¡±


    Meng Hu¡¯s expression suddenly became somewhat fierce.


    Then he swung the staff at Su Jingzhen again, this timeing closer by ten zhang.


    The staff locked onto Su Jingzhen, and the space around him instantly twisted.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s face turned serious again.


    He still didn¡¯t dodge.


    He swung the brick at Meng Hu¡¯s staff.


    Another loud boom echoed, and the two suddenly separated, each taking a dozen steps back. Su Jingzhen still seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    Meng Hu¡¯s blood energy surged within him, and he felt an uneasy sensation.


    In this round, he felt that Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength seemed inexhaustible.


    However, it was clearly at an equal level.


    This feeling made him very ufortable.


    Soon, heunched another attack.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. How muchbat power can a body cultivator have?¡±


    After muttering, Meng Hu didn¡¯t hesitate and picked up his water and fire staffs to unleash a continuous barrage of attacks on Su Jingzhen.


    The square was filled with staff shadows, and each strike could create a considerable storm with Su Jingzhen.


    However, each strike seemed to be evenly matched.


    Under the recoil force, Meng Hu¡¯s injuries became more severe.


    ¡°Something seems to be wrong. Meng Hu can¡¯t defeat Su Jingzhen. Is Su Jingzhen ying the pig to eat the tiger?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be an even match, but as a body cultivator with a strong physique, he doesn¡¯t fear any recoil force, unlike Meng Hu.


    Every time it recoils, it causes him considerable injuries. Meng Hu is clearly in a severely injured state.¡±


    There were still many discerning people in the audience.


    After dozens of rounds, Meng Hu¡¯s aura hadpletely copsed.


    Blood was already seeping from the corners of his mouth, and he had put away his water and fire staff.


    ¡°I surrender. I admit defeat. I am indeed no match for you in terms of endurance. But if you only have this level of strength, you will probably be someone else¡¯s stepping stone today,¡± Meng Hu said to Su Jingzhen, his tone filled with unprecedented reluctance.


    He was too weak to continue and had to step down.


    As soon as he stepped down, another man who looked quite rugged and bare-chested like an iron tower stood in front of Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°I am Ge Meng, forty-nine years old, also a Body Cultivator, at the firstyer of the True Embryo stage.


    Please give me your guidance!¡±


    His deep voice echoed, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled again.


    He never expected to encounter a True Embryo Body Cultivation in the Heavenly Dragon Race territory.


    This was a realm higher than his own.


    However, he was also excited.


    As a body cultivator, it was rare for him to find his peers, so he felt a bit lonely.


    Now, he could easily test the level of other body cultivators.


    He could understand this, as the Heavenly Dragon race mostly had a trace of dragon bloodlines, even if they were mostly from sub-dragons or giant snakes, simr to half-demons.


    Their strong physiques were natural.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that some Body Cultivators could emerge from them.


    ¡°Please!¡±


    Su Jingzhen still didn¡¯t waste any words and only said one word.


    In the next instant, when he saw that Ge Meng had no weapon, he also put the ck brick away.


    It seemed like he wanted to have a fist-to-fist fight.


    This fighting style was clearly Ge Meng¡¯s favorite.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen put down the brick, Ge Meng took a big step forward and charged at Su Jingzhen like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus.


    When he reached Su Jingzhen¡¯s front three zhang, he jumped up and soared into the air.


    Hisrge fist smashed directly into Su Jingzhen¡¯s head just like a falling meteor.


    The space between them seemed to produce a sonic boom.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°So powerful! So fierce! I love it!¡±


    Su Jingzhen was in a state of excitement as he saw a worthy opponent.


    He didn¡¯t use the Great Deste Creation Palm, and the nine human secret repositories instantly surged, all converging on his right Labor Pce acupoint.


    He also clenched his fist and punched at Ge Meng.


    ¡°These Body Cultivators are all human-like beasts. This kind of battle style is too brutal.¡±


    ¡°But the battle between two body cultivators is so straightforward that it makes people¡¯s blood boil.¡±


    ¡°When Su Jingzhen exerted his strength just now, it seemed like his cultivation was only at the peak of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage.


    Ge Meng is much stronger than him, both in terms of physique and cultivation.


    He should be able to handle him this time, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Although Ge Meng is not a geniius, in terms of body cultivation, he is indeed among the best under fifty years old in our Heavenly Dragon race.¡±


    The countless ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples around them had strong faith in Ge Meng.


    However, before their words could be finished, their fists had already collided.


    A dull sound of physical impact echoed. Su Jingzhen¡¯s feet suddenly sank into the ground, while Ge Meng¡¯s body was pushed back.


    ¡°Ah, another equal match?


    What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Su Jingzhen was evenly matched with Meng Hu, and now with Ge Meng.


    Can I take this as an insult to Ge Meng?¡±


    ¡°This guy must be doing it on purpose.


    How annoying!¡±


    As the crowd continued to grumble with dissatisfaction, Ge Meng¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed. However, he didn¡¯t say much and stomped his feet again.


    His entire body leapt into the air once again.


    This time, his tightly clenched right fist seemed to ignite ayer of intense mes.


    ¡°Meteor strike!¡±


    After a deep shout, Ge Meng once again struck at Su Jingzhen.


    This time, he was like a burning meteor, with a power several times stronger than thest time.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes became even more excited.


    It was said that today¡¯s body cultivators were several times weaker than qi cultivators, both in terms of fighting power and cultivation.


    However, he didn¡¯t see this characteristic in Ge Meng.


    Although Ge Meng was at the first level of the True Embryo stage, the power of these two punches made Su Jingzhen feel that it was stronger than the full power attacks of many Divine Intent Realm cultivators at the second or third level.


    Seeing this, he felt a sense of relief.


    This time, he decided to show respect to Ge Meng.


    ¡°Then I will let you experience my Great Deste Creation Palm.¡±

 Chapter 606: All of you, come together

    At that moment, the terrifying blood energy within the nine human secret repositories in Su Jingzhen¡¯s body surged out, following the path of the Great Deste Creation Palm.


    Without any flourish, he unleashed a direct palm strike at Ge Meng¡¯s Meteorfall.


    The powerful palm force, imbued with the terrifying power of a dragon, shattered the void in front of him.


    He did not summon the world power from the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    Although this was not his full strength, it was at least eighty-five percent of his strength.


    At the same time, the Primordial Heavenly Dragon Scales on his body were immediately activated.


    His defense was maximized.


    After all, he was not entirely sure if his eighty-five percent power could withstand Ge Meng¡¯s Meteor Fall.


    If not, he needed to prevent himself from getting hurt.¡°This guy¡¯s aura seems even more extraordinary at this moment.¡±


    ¡°This strike, it¡¯s quite fierce.


    And the Dragon¡¯s Might emanating from him is so pure, could it be that he possesses pure Dragon¡¯s Blood?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s understandable why the Big Sister chose him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen began to unleash his power, the hearts of the many ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples on the field were shaken once again.


    Their expressions were filled with a touch of solemnity.


    In the blink of an eye, while the crowd was still discussing, Ge Meng¡¯s Meteorfall had already descended near Su Jingzhen.


    When it was within three zhang, Su Jingzhen felt an overwhelming pressure sweeping towards him, apanied by searing heat.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the next instant, Ge Meng¡¯s fist collided with Su Jingzhen¡¯s Great Deste Creation Palm.


    The collision of the fist and palm created a sonic boom.


    Chaotic energy surged out in all directions.


    The next moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s feet shattered the ground beneath him and he sank knee-deep into the ground.


    His clothes were instantly torn apart, revealing the dazzling Primordial Heavenly Dragon scales on his body.


    At that moment, everyone fell silent, unable to believe their eyes.


    These ordinary disciples, with their extremely diluted dragon blood, could barely manifest one or two dragon scales at full power.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s entire body was covered with them.


    The sight of his luxurious scales seemed to blind everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Unconsciously, they overlooked Ge Meng who had been sent flying by Su Jingzhen¡¯s Great Deste Creation Palm.


    Even with only eighty-five percent of its power, Su Jingzhen¡¯s strike was still superior to Ge Meng¡¯s Meteorfall.


    ¡°Thud!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until a muffled sound echoed that everyone¡¯s eyes followed.


    Ge Meng had shattered dozens of floor tiles andy motionless like a dead man.


    ¡°Ah? Even Ge Meng¡¯s ultimate move, the Meteor Fall, couldn¡¯t defeat him?


    Ge Meng, who cultivates the True Flesh Body, was defeated so easily?


    It seems that Su Jingzhen was indeed ying the role of a pig to eat a tiger.


    But his aura is actually only at the peak of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.


    So where exactly is the limit of hisbat power?¡±


    ¡°Before, everyone thought that the Big Sister was just fooling around, but it seems that things are not as simple as we thought.


    I have to say, I¡¯m quite interested in this guy.


    Especially because those silver dragon scales are just too dazzling.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd looked at Ge Meng lying on the ground and then at Su Jingzhen who remained calm, their expressions filled with shock, envy, and variousplex emotions. ?


    Those below the Divine Intent Realm were no longer able to challenge Su Jingzhen.


    The sight of his Primordial Heavenly Dragon Scales alone told them that they were not worthy.


    After showing respect to Ge Meng, Su Jingzhen knew that it was no longer possible to y the role of a pig to eat a tiger and y with them one by one.


    Looking at his Primordial Heavenly Dragon Scales, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    However, this smile was filled with a hint of arrogance.


    His calm gaze swept over the countless restless young Heavenly Dragon disciples around the square.


    ¡°Those under the age of fifty,e together.¡±


    His words were calm, but the confidence and arrogance in his tone made everyone who qualified to challenge him grit their teeth in anger.


    At the same time, they hesitated.


    Ge Meng was not the strongest among the ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples under fifty, but he was definitely at the top.


    Even he was no match for Su Jingzhen when he was serious.


    Others, if they fought one-on-one, would likely meet the same fate under Su Jingzhen¡¯s overwhelming dragon might.


    There were indeed capable people among the younger generation of Heavenly Dragon disciples.


    However, no one under the age of fifty could be sure of defeating Su Jingzhen.


    Thus, the square was in a rather strange and ufortable situation.


    At the edge, Qiu Yaoyao looked at Su Jingzhen and once again showed a look of admiration.


    At the beginning, Su Jingzhen had engaged in a back-and-forth battle with Meng Hu, using his strategy of ying the role of a pig to eat a tiger.


    Although she could understand it, she didn¡¯t particrly like that approach.


    In her opinion, cultivators, especially the core members of Heavenly Dragon Race, should be a bit more arrogant.


    Now, with Su Jingzhen¡¯s dazzling Primordial Heavenly Dragon Scales and the pure silver dragon¡¯s might, Qiu Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but feel that this guy really had some charm.


    At that moment, golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes from a distance.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +7¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +7¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +7¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 3216¡¿</b>


    Su Jingzhen was stunned for a moment, then his lips curled into another smile.


    He knew that as long as he could continuously trigger points from Qiu Yaoyao and keep her admiration, the distance to reach a higher level should not be too far.


    After all, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s cultivation boost alone was seven times.


    Not to mention reaching the level of Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai, just reaching the third level of Mutual Appreciation or the fourth level of Mutual Affection would be invaluable to him.


    The points she could provide would even surpass Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai.


    While he was thinking this, five young disciples who looked young but not bad stepped onto the square.


    Their gazes were somewhat nervous as they looked at Qiu Yaoyao.


    ¡°Big Sister, it¡¯s not that we want to gang up on him.


    But since Daoist Su sincerely invited us, we would like to ask Big Sister, if the five of us defeat him together, will it still count?¡±


    What a sincere invitation.


    Those who weren¡¯t qualified to challenge Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. It seemed that no matter where you were, there were always people who had no shame.


    If you can¡¯t win in a one-on-one fight and want to team up, just stand up and say so.


    Why make such ame excuse?However, he didn¡¯t say much at this moment.


    His gaze was also quite expectant as he looked at Qiu Yaoyao.


    His earlier words of ¡°All of you,e together¡± were not just to show his arrogance.


    At this moment, he actually had the capital to do so.


    From the previous battle with Ge Meng, he had already seen it.


    His pure silver dragon¡¯s power, when faced with these ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples with impure bloodlines, had a significant bloodline suppression.


    This suppression was quite strong.


    So if he went all out, whether it was one, ten, or even a hundred, he should be able to achieve absolute supremacy.


    This was not blind faith.


    Seeing the smile on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face, Qiu Yaoyao nodded.


    This trip was meant to build momentum for Su Jingzhen.


    These guysing together was exactly what Qiu Yaoyao wanted.


    After all, she had already announced to the world that Su Jingzhen was the person she had chosen.


    Although in reality, she was only using Su Jingzhen as a shield to avoid being pestered by many suitors.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But if that shield was too weak, it would not onlyck credibility, it would also embarrass her, Qiu Yaoyao.


    So the stronger Su Jingzhen was, the better.


    She immediately said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call more people?


    No matter how many of you attack him together, as long as you can defeat him, everything I said earlier will still hold true.¡±


    As she spoke, she also revealed a breathtakingly beautiful smile.


    Seeing her smile, all the ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples present were invigorated.


    They were like chickens filled with blood.


    However, since they felt a bit shameless because they had already joined forces, they didn¡¯t call for any more people.


    Without hesitation, the five of them immediately spread out and surrounded Su Jingzhen.


    Their auras instantly surged.


    Su Jingzhen raised his eyebrows.


    Three of them were at the early stage of the Divine Intent Realm, one or two stages.


    Two of them were at thete stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    If such a power were to be ced in the Qingzhou region, it would be enough to sweep everything away.


    But here, they were just ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples, some of the better ones under fifty, who couldn¡¯t even secure a sequence.


    For this reason alone, it was not at all derogatory to call the Qingzhou region a barbard.


    It was just a fact.


    ¡°Daoits Su , we¡¯re ready!¡±


    After taking their positions, the five of them didn¡¯t hesitate.


    The attacks they had been secretly preparing were immediatelyunched at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The square was immediately filled with the sound of high-pitched dragon roars.


    Five huge dragon shadows, mainlyposed of horned dragons, flew out from their palms.


    Although the pressure was strong, it was not pure.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile with a hint of contempt.


    These guys¡¯ dragon bloodlines were extremely diluted.


    Trying to use dragon power against him was somewhat self-humiliating.


    His Primordial Heavenly Dragon Scales were fully activated.


    The silver light shed, and the ck runes on each scale lit up.


    This was the power of the Pink Poisonous Woman absorbed into the scales.


    He still didn¡¯t pull out the ck brick.


    The blood energy in his nine human secret repositories surged and erupted from the Labor Pce acupoint in his right hand.


    Following the path of the Great Deste Creation Palm, it transformed into a majestic and divine silver dragon.


    The dragon circled around him a few times before roaring at the five dragon shadows rushing toward him.

 Chapter 607: The Power of the Contract Beast

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±


    A series of continuous explosions resounded.


    The dragon shadows unleashed by the five disciples were all crushed by Su Jingzhen¡¯s silver dragon.


    However, this was only the power of a single palm strike.


    To aplish that was already quite impressive.


    But what Su Jingzhen was really good at was meleebat.


    After neutralizing the first wave of attacks from the five of them, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate. He stepped forward and activated the Netherworld Ghost Technique.


    Leaving behind a few afterimages, he dashed towards a Heavenly Dragon disciple at the second stage of the Divine Intent Realm.


    Dressed in white robes, this disciple looked quite handsome and refined.At his age, reaching the Divine Intent Realm had made him an outstanding figure among ordinary disciples.


    He was used to being held in high esteem.


    Being forced to join forces with the other four to attack Su Jingzhen was both a disgrace and a great humiliation for him.


    When he saw Su Jingzhening towards him, he felt both nervous and excited.


    A strong desire to prove himself erupted within him.


    Even though he knew that Su Jingzhen was a powerful body cultivator with formidable closebat abilities, he didn¡¯t dodge.


    His dragon power surged again, and his hands instantly transformed into dragon ws.


    No, they weren¡¯t pure dragon ws.


    Although they had dragon scales, they looked more like some kind of turtle.


    His dragon bloodline should be abination with a turtle.


    The dragon¡¯s power wasn¡¯t strong, but the turtle¡¯s pressure was quite formidable.


    With his hands transformed into dragon-turtle ws, he formed a seal.


    A formidable-looking turtle shell appeared in front of him.


    It seemed quite powerful, and was obviously a formidable defense technique.


    ¡°It is said that Body Cultivators have strong offensive power in closebat. Let¡¯s see if you can break through my Dragon Tortoise Defense!¡±


    As he watched Su Jingzhen approach, he sneered inwardly, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    However, the next moment, the image of Su Jingzhen he had been watching suddenly vanished.


    Horrified, he realized that he had been following an afterimage all along.


    The next moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice reached his ears.


    ¡°Sorry, you should take a break outside.¡±


    As soon as Su Jingzhen finished speaking, a powerful energy surge directly hit the disciple¡¯srge turtle shell.


    His proud defensive technique shattered into energy, unable to withstand Su Jingzhen for even a moment.


    Before he could react further, a massive blow hit his chest.


    His body was involuntarily sent flying.


    His blood surged, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In an instant, he was like Ge Meng before, shattering dozens of floor tiles and lying on the ground, barely breathing.


    He couldn¡¯t even struggle to stand up, as he was already in a badly injured state.


    Even though he waspletely down and severely injured, he still didn¡¯t know how Su Jingzhen had done it, how he had broken through his proud Dragon Tortoise Defense with a single blow.


    At this time, the other Heavenly Dragon disciples who were watching saw that Su Jingzhen had already pulled out a ck brick.


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    ¡°From the beginning to the end, his aura has only been at the peak of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.


    But when he truly unleashes his full power, even a second stage Divine Intent Realm can¡¯t withstand him for a moment.¡±


    ¡°With his pure silver dragon bloodline, I suddenly understand why the Big Sister made that choice.¡±


    ¡°He is young and has such strong fighting power, his potential is limitless.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While the onlookers discussed, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t stop just because he had defeated a second stage Divine Intent Realm.


    He stepped forward again, heading toward the others.


    Having already joined the fray, these guys couldn¡¯t bring themselves to retreat even after seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s ferocious approach.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give him any more chances, don¡¯t hold back!¡±


    Immediately, another second stage Divine Intent Realm Heavenly Dragon disciple shouted gravely.


    His dragon power surged to its peak, and with a wave of his hand, a seal was formed.


    Su Jingzhen immediately felt the space in front of him distort.


    Immediately, a grotesque ck serpent head emerged from the distorted space.


    It was an ugly but powerful sixth tier great demon, equivalent to the third or fourth stage of the Divine Intent Realm!


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression changed again as he charged forward.


    His overwhelming momentum had made him overlook the fact that he was facing the Heavenly Dragon disciples.


    And the Heavenly Dragon disciples almost all mastered the Dragon Control Art!


    Their strongest asset was never their own fighting power, but their contracted beasts.


    This disciple had released his contracted beast at a very opportune time.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s forward momentum made it impossible for him to retreat.


    He crashed directly into the gaping maw of the giant snake.


    ¡°Hahaha, this kid is still too young.


    In a battle like this with our Heavenly Dragon disciples, he actually overlooked our most powerful means.¡±


    ¡°Elder Brother Ren¡¯s early sixth-tier Hell Viper isparable to the third or fourth stage of the Divine Intent Realm, and it¡¯s extremely poisonous.


    With Su Jingzhen swallowed by it, even if it doesn¡¯t take his life for the sake of the Big Sister, it¡¯s likely that he will end up seriously injured.¡±


    ¡°Even though they teamed up, it wasn¡¯t very honorable, but this time, it was all thanks to Elder Brother Ren that Su Jingzhen was defeated.


    I guess we¡¯ll have to congratte Elder Brother Ren for getting a sequence soon.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Hell Viper, about five to six zhang long, had fully appeared on the square.


    Its body continuously twisted and coiled into a tight circle.


    Its red eyes were filled with fierce light.


    The crowd¡¯s discussions seemed a bit premature, like opening champagne at halftime.


    Theypletely overlooked the fact that the Hell Viper seemed to be showing signs of pain.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing this, Qiu Yaoyao at the side frowned slightly.


    But she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Too bad for such a good Hell Viper.¡±


    She sighed, clearly seeing the fate of the Hell Viper.


    As her words fell, an explosion suddenly echoed across the scene.


    The Hell Viper¡¯s grotesque head exploded in an instant.


    The once formidable Hell Viper had been reduced to a headless corpse.


    Only Su Jingzhen remained on the spot like a god of war.


    His dazzling Primordial Heavenly Dragon Scales still shone.


    Hended back in the square with a faint smile on his face.


    His gaze turned to the four who were still in the battle circle.


    ¡°To be honest, your contracted beasts don¡¯t affect me much. I think since this is just a friendly match, there¡¯s no need to bring out the contracted beasts.


    After all, killing them is a waste.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze shifted to the corpse of the Hell Viper.


    He couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips.


    Just now, he could have shownradeship and found a hundred ways to escape the Hell Viper¡¯s mouth without harming it.


    After all, it was not easy for ordinary disciples to contract a sixth tier demon beast.


    But this thing was still a sixth tier great demon. When he thought about the taste of the previous ck flood dragon, he was really tempted.


    In the palm of his left hand, which others couldn¡¯t see, he was holding an irregr demon beast core.


    Just as the Hell Viper¡¯s head exploded, Su Jingzhen had already taken out the Demon Beast Core.


    In other words, it was already dead before its head exploded.


    As Su Jingzhen¡¯s words fell, the disciple who had summoned the contracted beast was ashen-faced and full of heartache.


    ¡°My Hell Viper, no! This can¡¯t be!¡±


    In his painful mutterings, he was already acting like a madman.


    Although most Heavenly Dragon disciples had more than one contracted beast,


    This time, he had instinctively summoned his strongest one.


    Who would have thought it would end like this.


    Like Ge Meng and others who were severely injured, they could still recover, which wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    But his Hell Viper was dead, which was a really heavy loss for him.


    With the death of this Hell Viper, its prestige among the ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples would decrease.


    When the Divine Intent Realm disciple, who was called Elder Brother Ren by the crowd, approached the Hell Viper¡¯s corpse with a sorrowful face,


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck brick shed with a dark light.


    ¡°Now that it¡¯s outside, it¡¯s mine as a trophy.


    Do you still want to summon contracted beasts to try your luck?


    I think let¡¯s stop with the contracted beasts.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t care if the guy was heartbroken.


    As he spoke, he still had a calm smile on his face.

 Chapter 608: Combined Battle Formation

    ¡°You!¡±


    Seeing this, Senior Brother Ren stood frozen, his expression of pain intensified.


    His gaze on Su Jingzhen seemed to want to devour his flesh and blood.


    However, Su Jingzhen remained lighthearted, ¡°Or perhaps you could release other contracted beasts to fight me.


    If you defeat me, not only can you have the body of the giant snake, but you can also take over my sequence position.¡±


    As he spoke, the silver dragon scales on Su Jingzhen¡¯s body glowed again.


    The ck brick pointed directly at Senior Brother Ren.


    His words immediately brought Senior Brother Ren back to reality.


    In fact, even his strongest Hell Viper had been easily killed by Su Jingzhen; the other contracted beasts, even if they all attacked together, would probably not make much difference.At this point, he knew that he couldn¡¯t rely on the other four.


    On the one hand, the contracted beasts of the other four were all inferior to his Hell Viper.


    On the other hand, the death of the Hell Viper had probably already chilled the hearts of the other four.


    They probably wouldn¡¯t dare to release their contracted beasts in this battle with Su Jingzhen.


    If they could see hope in capturing Su Jingzhen¡¯s sequence position, then losing one or two contracted beasts wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to them.


    But at this point in the battle, they couldn¡¯t see any hope at all.


    He knew that whether it was to retrieve the Hell Viper¡¯s corpse or to avenge it, he couldn¡¯t do it himself.


    He could only re at Su Jingzhen, ¡°My Hell Viper is extremely poisonous. After being swallowed by it, you must have been poisoned.


    If you return it to me now, I might be able to give you the antidote.


    Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to deal with the consequences yourself.


    I know that with your cultivation and silver dragon bloodline, the hell viper¡¯s poison might not kill you, but it will definitely have many negative effects.


    I¡¯ve kindly warned you, if anything happens, even Big Sister might not be able to punish me.¡±


    It seemed impossible to suppress Su Jingzhen and make him return the Hell Viper¡¯s corpse, so he resorted to threats instead.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just a threat, it was the truth as far as he was concerned.


    After all, the poison of the Hell Viper was known to most ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples.


    And the Hell Viper, especially a level six Hell Viper, could be considered a treasure.


    With his current cultivation, if he could retrieve it, he could still save some losses.


    However, as soon as his words fell, the glow on Su Jingzhen¡¯s silver scales intensified again.


    ¡°Is that so? Do you see any signs of poisoning on me now?¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was full of mockery.


    The dark patterns on his silver scales came from a level six Pink Poisonous Woman.


    Su Jingzhen had already benefited from the abilities of the Pink Poisonous Woman.


    The poison of the Hell Viper should be no different from that of the Pink Poisonous Woman.


    When Su Jingzhen was at the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo stage, he had already been able to absorb the poison of the Pink Poisonous Woman.


    Now, he was only one step away from reaching the level of a true flesh body.


    How could he fear a Hell Viper?


    He was determined to have snake meat tonight.


    His words made Senior Brother Ren¡¯s expression change again, even more ugly.


    But after thinking for a long time, in this situation, he really couldn¡¯t think of a better way to get his Hell Viper back.


    This silent loss seemed destined to be swallowed.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    But the reluctance in his heart still made him want to say something.


    ¡°It seems that just talking to you isn¡¯t enough.


    If that¡¯s the case, then lie down and calm down.¡±


    Seeing this guy¡¯s stubbornness, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate.


    He took a step, and the Netherworld Ghost Technique immediately activated, leaving a few afterimages behind.


    In an instant, he stood in front of Senior Brother Ren.


    However, at this time, he did not use the ck brick.


    Instead, he kicked him in the chest.


    He felt a massive force on his chest, and his entire body flew back uncontrobly, spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    His aura weakened immediately.


    He met the same fate as the previous two.


    ¡°I wanted to let you go with dignity, considering you provided me with tonight¡¯s dinner, but since you didn¡¯t appreciate it, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    He didn¡¯t feel any guilt.


    After all, they were still in the middle of the square, still in the battle circle. Since it was a battle, as long as no one was killed, no one could use him of anything.


    ¡°Brother Su, stop, we admit defeat.


    We won¡¯t fight anymore, we won¡¯t fight anymore!¡±


    ¡°Brother Su is invincible, of course we are no match for him.


    Today¡¯s battle ends here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After Senior Brother Ren fell, there was only one other Divine Intent Realm and two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators left on the field.


    These three were not as strong as Senior Brother Ren.


    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t choose to continue challenging Su Jingzhen.


    After all, they had seen that if the five of them joined forces, there might still be a slight chance.


    However, it would require their contracted beasts to cooperate, and who could guarantee that their contracted beasts wouldn¡¯t meet the same fate as the Hell Viper just now, being killed by Su Jingzhen in a few moves?


    After all, it was only an internalpetition within Heavenly Dragon, not a life and death battle. There was no need to fight to the death in such a manner.


    ¡°I see, anyone chosen by Big Sister is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°This time, Senior Brother Ren is really unlucky.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. After all, every decision has its price. If this time it wasn¡¯t Su Jingzhen who was strong enough, but was defeated by Senior Brother Ren and the others, what would be his fate?


    Big Sister probably wouldn¡¯t pick a loser anymore, right?


    And his sequence would be taken by Senior Brother Ren and the others.


    In the end, it¡¯s just a matter of insufficient strength.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Some people sighed, while others were quite clear-headed.


    ¡°However, today¡¯s matter probably won¡¯t end that easily.


    It was five people earlier, and Big Sister said that as long as it¡¯s within the specified range, any number of people can attack Su Jingzhen.


    The sequence, this is the ultimate goal for ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to get it?


    It¡¯s just that my age is already over fifty, otherwise I would definitely be tempted as well.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While everyone was discussing, Qiu Yaoyao at the edge of the crowd couldn¡¯t help but smile again.


    She hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out like this today.


    ¡°The remaining people actually surrendered directly.


    However, if this matter ends here like this, it¡¯s far from meeting my expectations.


    And the temptation of the Heavenly Dragon Sequence should be more than this, right?¡±


    As Qiu Yaoyao muttered to herself, she actually saw a dozen figures jump out from the crowd of onlookers.


    Each of them had an extremely high fighting spirit.


    Their eyes were filled with endless fervor as they looked at Su Jingzhen.


    It was clear what they meant.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow, ¡°Even killing the Hell Viper couldn¡¯t stop them?


    It seems that the temptation of the sequence is even greater than I imagined.


    If that¡¯s the case, thene on.


    One, two, three¡­ fifteen, sixteen.


    If sixteen of them can¡¯t take me down together, I guess these guys should give up, right?¡±


    Su Jingzhen counted the people around him.


    There were sixteen in all, and he felt a surge of intense fighting spirit.


    He also had an expectation, hoping that these guys would bring out their contracted beasts.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If there were any that he liked to eat, that would be even better.


    ¡°Brother Su, we are not talented, sixteen of us will join hands, please give us your guidance.¡±


    A young man around the Divine Intent Realm said to Su Jingzhen.


    His aura immediately locked onto Su Jingzhen.


    This guy was more straightforward than the previous batch.


    He didn¡¯t find any grand reasons, his clear intention was that he couldn¡¯t beat you one-on-one, so he wanted to gang up on you.


    As soon as he said it, the sixteen didn¡¯t hesitate.


    They directly unleashed the spiritual techniques and spells they had prepared, all of which bombarded Su Jingzhen¡¯s location.


    In an instant, the void was shattered and twisted.


    Such an attack made even Qiu Yaoyao, who was watching from the side, feel a bit shocked.


    ¡°This guy, he really doesn¡¯t hold back.


    If a normal Flesh Body Nascent Embryo were here, no, even a True Flesh Body might fall under such a powerful siege.¡±


    Since the various battles in Qingzhou, Su Jingzhen had be ustomed to being surrounded and attacked.


    He suddenly understood why Shen Yifeng had taught him Bloodthirst and Netherworld Ghost Technique, these two secret techniques.


    One was to give him a chance to turn the tide in desperate situations, the second was to allow him, as a body cultivator, to have his own advantages when he was surrounded and attacked.


    Even now, when the sixteen attacks exploded at the spot where he was standing,


    His real body had already rushed to the front of a Divine Intent Realm cultivator.


    The four afterimages he left behind were immediately torn to pieces by the attacks of the crowd.


    ¡°Be careful!


    He¡¯s too fast!¡±


    ¡°Form a formation, form a formation!¡±


    At the first moment, everyone realized that they were only attacking Su Jingzhen¡¯s afterimage.


    Several panicked voices rang out in the field.


    The next moment, Su Jingzhen originally wanted to p the person in front of him, thinking that the palm wind generated by the Great Deste Creation Palm was more than enough.


    However, when his palmnded on the chest of the Divine Intent Realm cultivator, ayer of extremely strong energy shield had formed in front of it.


    Su Jingzhen could see that this was a pure energy shield.


    There were no other powerful defensive spiritual techniques added to it.


    However, he was unable to break through it.


    Instead, he was pushed back a dozen steps by the rebounding force.


    Su Jingzhen was shocked.


    When did a cultivator at the first stage of Divine Intent Realm be so strong?


    But he quickly found the clue.


    At that moment, the sixteen people were steadily approaching the guy.


    Their auras seemed to be connected at that moment.


    He remembered the previous shout to form a formation.


    ¡°Abined battle formation?¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression turned serious.


    His speed advantage seemed to bepletely gone in front of this formation.


    He couldn¡¯t break them down one by one and seemed to be forced to face thebined strength of sixteen people.


    ¡°With my current mastery of The Netherworld Ghost Technique¡¯s ¡®Nether Step,¡¯ even if I rush to someone¡¯s front at full speed, they canpletely react and lend each other strength.


    It seems a bit tricky.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t attack right away, but stood in ce and thought about the current countermeasures.


    ¡°Hahaha, everyone, ourbined battle formation is working on him.


    His strength can¡¯t break through ourbined strength of sixteen, now it¡¯s our turn to counterattack.¡±


    The cultivator at first stage of Divine Intent Realm Su Jingzhen who had attacked earlier called out to hispanions.


    The next moment, everyone¡¯s power gathered around him again.


    Without hesitation, he directly formed hand seals, and a massive dragon-shaped energy condensed in front of him.


    Then, he roared directly at Su Jingzhen.


    Even though the dragon-shaped energy formed by thebined strength of the sixteen people still couldn¡¯t match the power of Su Jingzhen¡¯s silver dragon, the pure power was much stronger than Su Jingzhen¡¯s.


    Without Bai Suzhen¡¯s help, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t resist.

 Chapter 609: I’m Here For Everything

    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The dragon-shaped energy st from the sixteen-manbined battle formation roared past.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t choose to face it directly.


    He stepped forward again, and the Netherworld Ghost Technique activated, leaving several afterimages.


    His figure rushed towards another person.


    The dragon-shaped energy st shredded his afterimages right at the original spot.


    Arge pit appeared in the square.


    Had it not been for the energy shield already formed by Qiu Yaoyao and the others around them, the impact might not have been limited to the center of the square.


    ¡°So powerful.If this were to hit me, even with the excellent defense of the Heavenly Dragon Scales, I would probably be severely injured.¡±


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen felt a lingering fear.


    At this moment, the fighting spirit in his heart became even more intense.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I really must break yourbined battle formation today.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen held the ck brick, and the vast blood energy of the Nine Human Secret Repositories had already begun to circte ording to the route of the Great Deste Creation Palm.


    And it was directly sent towards Divine Intent Realm cultivator who was being empowered.


    ¡°Break for me!¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and suddenly added the world power he could control in the Pure Land of Extreme Bliss to the ck brick.


    With dragon power, world power, and the power of the Great Deste Creation Palm, this strike was already his most powerful attack!


    ¡°Brother Su may be invincible in battle, but to think that this is enough to break our sixteen-manbined battle formation is wishful thinking.¡±


    Seeing his attack, this person¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all.


    Even a faint sneer appeared.


    The next moment, his aura instantly surged.


    The power of the other fifteen people immediately gathered around him.


    Then, a thick energy shield suddenly appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s brick mmed heavily on it.


    But like before, it didn¡¯t affect the shield at all.


    A rather strong rebound force swept towards him.


    His figure became unstable and he took a few steps back.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    ¡°Are these guys from the same womb? They can borrow power so quickly.


    No wonder they have such confidence.¡±


    He muttered to himself, serious but not showing any panic.


    After all, Bai Suzhen was still around his waist, and he could break the situation at any critical moment.


    ¡°Is this guy at his limit?


    I don¡¯t know, but I have a feeling that he still has some potential that hasn¡¯t been unleashed yet.


    After all, I heard that the Tortoise Sect¡¯s Earth Tortoise Envoy died at his hands.


    Even though I haven¡¯t seen it, he dared to challenge the Sky Tortoise Envoy directly, which speaks volumes.


    So, this shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen seemingly fully unleashed, but still unable to break through thebined battle formation of the sixteen ordinary disciples, Qiu Yaoyao frowned. ?


    Although the sixteen were all at the first stage of Divine Intent Realm, they were all outstanding among ordinary disciples under the age of fifty, but they were still just ordinary disciples.


    If Su Jingzhen really stopped here, at least at this stage, she wouldn¡¯t have much confidence in Su Jingzhen.


    After all, above the ordinary disciples, there were still many outstanding third and second sequence disciples.


    Even though she knew that Su Jingzhen had only been in the Heavenly Dragon region for two days, and he hadn¡¯t used any of the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s resources yet.


    However, the three elders had given Su Jingzhen the Sequence One status.


    The core disciples of Sequence One were sometimes required to be more demanding.


    She, Qiu Yaoyao, had experienced the same thing when she received the first sequence.


    As Qiu Yaoyao muttered to herself, on several distant towers in the central square, many people with dragon-like features were looking in this direction.


    Most of these people had dragon-shaped marks on their foreheads.


    They were basically core disciples who had received sequences.


    ¡°It does not matter whether that guy is the one she chose. What¡¯s important is that he has received the sequence that the three elders gave him personally.


    Whether it¡¯s the second or third sequence? It¡¯s not very clear.


    But there¡¯s no denying that he¡¯s now one of our core Heavenly Dragon disciples.


    He¡¯s said to be only twenty years old, with such martial prowess at that age, what do you think?¡±


    A young man in a ck robe stared at Su Jingzhe with a hint of fighting spirit in his eyes, but he was asking the people around him.


    ¡°What do I think? I see it with my eyes.


    Regardless of his fighting ability, that extremely pure silver dragon bloodline and his twenty-something age are indeed enough to obtain a sequence.


    Is that something to be jealous of?


    The only thing that makes me unhappy is that from now on, he might be the only one who can legitimately stand by Senior Sister Qiu¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°As for Senior Sister Qiu, I don¡¯t have anything to covet.


    After all, don¡¯t forget that there is still a Sequence One, Xuan Zhen, who hasn¡¯t returned yet.


    Senior Sister Qiu was already his forbidden lover long before she got the First Sequence.


    That guy named Su Jingzhen, who the Senior Sister seems to be using as a shield, is actually a dead man.


    But if he can break through the sixteen-man formation today.


    Then, after the Heavenly Dragon Conference begins, it¡¯s time for us to test his water.


    Otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard to exin to Xuan Zhen when hees back.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Su Jingzhen did not know how many people were paying attention in the dark.


    At this moment, he was holding the ck brick, still thinking about how to break the formation of the sixteen guys.


    ¡°Suzhen, I¡¯ll try a few more times.


    But if it really doesn¡¯t work, you might still have to help me break this situation.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen was not embarrassed to ask Bai Suzhen for help.


    His own realm was only at the peak of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, so to be able to reach this level was already extremely outstanding.


    Why should he be embarrassed to ask for help with something that was beyond his ability?


    After all, Bai Suzhen was absorbing his blood energy all the time, they were mutually beneficial, and it was necessary to use her when needed.


    ¡°You just try, I¡¯m here for everything.¡¯¡±


    This time, Bai Suzhen¡¯s reply made Su Jingzhen very excited.


    This was confidence.


    Then his gaze fell on the ck patterns on his dragon scales, and without hesitation, he lifted the brick again towards another first stage Divine Intent Realm disciples.


    He didn¡¯t want to surprise them with his speed.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After all, those who could reach the Divine Intent Realm were not ordinary people.


    They had to have that reaction speed.


    When the brick was aimed at the opponent, an energy shield had already risen in front of the opponent.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate.


    He smashed the brick.


    However, at that moment, the ck patterns on his Heavenly Dragon scales changed.


    Suddenly, they became a bit more dazzling.

 Chapter 610: Who’s Next?

    The sound of the impact echoed, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure was unsurprisingly pushed back a dozen steps.


    His full-strength brick strike still couldn¡¯t shake the power of the sixteen-man formation.


    ¡°So strong.


    Fortunately, my speed is so fast that they can barely react.


    Otherwise, if they had a few more seconds to prepare, it wouldn¡¯t just be a simple energy-based defense.¡±


    After stabilizing his stance, Su Jingzhen muttered again, his expression serious.


    He knew that if his speed was any slower, if they had a few more seconds to prepare, it wouldn¡¯t just be a simple energy-based defense, it would also be an attack.


    He wouldn¡¯t just take a dozen steps back.


    However, while muttering, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell on the dark patterns on his dragon scales.His mouth curled back into a smile.


    ¡°Although I was indeed repelled, the prating effect of that strike was quite strong, and the poison of the Pink Poisonous Woman should have been sessfully delivered.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Although their formation is impressive, individually, they are only at Divine Intent Realm.


    If I don¡¯t erupt it, they probably won¡¯t be able to detect it.¡±


    After muttering again, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t stop for a moment.


    When the Netherworld Ghost Technique activated, instead of waiting for the sixteen to attack him again, he rushed towards another person.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Just like before.


    After another impact, his figure was pushed back again.


    However, he didn¡¯t care about it at all, and actually enjoyed it.


    ¡°Is he going to try each of the sixteen individually?


    Each of the sixteen is in the Divine Intent Realm, there won¡¯t be anyone slower.


    If he continues like this, he will only be humiliating himself.¡±


    ¡°Heh, if I were him, I would just admit defeat right away when I encountered such abined battle formation.


    Even with his speed advantage, those sixteen can exhaust him to death.¡±


    ¡°Right, Su Jingzhen may be brave today, but he will still be defeated in the end.


    What about a core disciple? Most core disciples wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke our countless ordinary disciples like that.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing how Su Jingzhen keeps attacking and getting repulsed, many of Heavenly Dragon¡¯s ordinary disciples felt very satisfied.


    From their words, it¡¯s not hard to see that while these guys yearn for Heavenly Dragon¡¯s core disciples and those who have received sequences, they also have great dissatisfaction or jealousy. ??


    But that is human nature.


    After all, most people have an extreme desire to destroy what they can¡¯t get.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s sequence is something most of them can only dream of, so seeing Su Jingzhen defeated is the most satisfying thing for these guys.


    While everyone was discussing, Qiu Yaoyao at the side frowned again.


    ¡°What is this guy up to?


    Is he still unwilling to use his hidden means?¡±


    Up until now, Qiu Yaoyao still firmly believed that Su Jingzhen had other means that had not yet been unleashed.


    After all, the strongest fighting power that Su Jingzhen disyed now waspletely different from what she had imagined.


    She had always hoped that Su Jingzhen could achieve something like Shen Yifeng.


    She even expected Su Jingzhen to erupt at the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo stage with abat powerparable to the Unity Realm.


    Continuing the legend of his master Shen Yifeng.


    ¡°Could it be that I expected too much from him and misjudged him? If so, it would be a bit embarrassing.¡±


    When Qiu Yaoyao saw that Su Jingzhen was repulsed again, she frowned again.


    She started to lose confidence in Su Jingzhen.


    Soon, he had attacked sixteen times.


    Without any surprises, he was repulsed sixteen times.


    Now, he was standing in the middle of the square again, looking at the sixteen in front of him, his expression still calm.


    Even his mouth still bore that faint smile.


    This made everyone even more confused.


    ¡°Why does he still look so confident? Where did his confidencee from?¡±


    At this moment, most of the ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples who were watching couldn¡¯tugh anymore.


    They were all filled with confusion about Su Jingzhen.


    Many of them seemed to foresee something and felt a vague uneasiness in their hearts.


    Even the square suddenly fell into a tacit silence.


    All eyes were on Su Jingzhen, waiting for his next move.


    At this point, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t waste any time.


    The ck brick once again emitted a strong dark light.


    He still had that warm smile on his face.


    With a powerful stomp on the ground, the Netherworld Ghost Technique was activated again.


    This time, it left five afterimages.


    His Nether Step had finally improved after continuous practice.


    Although it was only one more afterimage, the speed had made a noticeable breakthrough.


    This time, his goal was still clear.


    It was the Divine Intent Realm cultivator he had first tried to attack.


    ¡°Hehe, this guy is going around in circles again?


    However, it must be said that his endurance and stamina are truly terrifying.


    That move he used earlier, even though it looked powerful, it must be extremely energy consuming.


    However, he was able to hit it over ten times without changing his expression.


    But that¡¯s still one against sixteen.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, even if I can¡¯t get the sequence from him personally, it¡¯s no loss to see such a good show today.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He ignored the many mockeries around him,


    Su Jingzhen charged at the first stage Divine Intent Cultivator.


    Thetter sneered with mockery:


    ¡°Choosing me as the breakthrough point again, Brother Su is indeed a bit funny.¡±


    As he muttered, the energy around him began to surge.


    His aura immediately reached its peak, clearly borrowing power from the other fifteen people.


    His chest glowed, as if he was about to form the same energy shield as before to block Su Jingzhen¡¯s attack.


    However, just as the energy shield was about to form, a ck light shed on the other fifteen people.


    The next moment, their surging energy instantly stopped.


    Their internal power seemed to be out of their control.


    Although it onlysted for a moment, in such a high-level battle, a moment was enough to decide the oue.


    The fifteen people¡¯s momentarypse caused the defensive shield in front of them to fail to rise.


    And Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck brick, apanied by his smile, hit Divine Intent Cultivator¡¯s chest.


    The guy¡¯s body suddenly flew back.


    Blood sshed into the air, and his aura immediately weakened.


    He was badly injured and could not fight anymore.


    He should be grateful that Su Jingzhen held back when he struck his chest.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t just be seriously injured.


    When they saw the Divine Intent Cultivator flying back, many ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples rubbed their eyes.


    They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.


    ¡°This¡­ is this broken?¡±


    ¡°What just happened? Why did the other fifteen suddenly falter?¡±


    ¡°Earlier, Su Jingzhen attacked each of them, seemingly doing something to them in the first round, and they didn¡¯t notice.


    That kind of move seems a bit like the poison of the Pink Poisonous Woman!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!It¡¯s Pink Poisonous Woman¡¯s poison.


    The Pink Poisonous Woman can indeed temporarily deprive others of their ability to use their power.


    Could it be that this guy is infected with Pink Poisonous Woman, and it¡¯s a level six or higher?


    That¡­ that seems a little unlikely, right?


    The Pink Poisonous Woman, even at a low level, is hard toe by.


    Level six and above are even rarer.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon people who dealt with various beasts quickly saw through Su Jingzhen¡¯s means after a brief shock.


    Since everyone was shocked, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate.


    The Netherworld Ghost Technique was activated again.


    He had already rushed ahead of the others.


    With the formation broken, they couldn¡¯t contain Su Jingzhen¡¯s speed, forcing them to be close to him.


    And how could theypete with Su Jingzhen in one-on-onebat?


    When Su Jingzhen arrived, even if they each used their strongest defensive techniques, they still couldn¡¯t withstand Su Jingzhen¡¯s strongest attacks.


    Great Deste Creation Palm, delivered with the ck brick.


    One brick at a time!


    In just a few dozen breaths, everyone saw fifteen people fly into the air.


    The next moment they fell heavily, breaking many, many floor tiles.


    Then theyy on the ground like dead dogs, howling in pain.


    Su Jingzhe controlled his strength to perfection, beating them to the point where they couldn¡¯t take care of themselves, but without damaging their foundation.


    This way, he didn¡¯t hurt anyone.


    In the end, sixteen were down,


    Su Jingzhen, bare-chested and holding the ck brick, calmly looked at the countless ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples around the square.


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±

 Chapter 611: Open and Honest

    Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice echoed alone in the square.


    Countless ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples in the square didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    That¡¯s not quite right, it should be those under the age of fifty who didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    After all, there were still many ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples who had reached the Unity Realm.


    However, they were mostly old monsters who had cultivated for an unknown number of years.


    Seeing the shocked expressions of the crowd, Qiu Yaoyao at the edge of the square also felt relieved.


    If Su Jingzhen¡¯s breaking of the sixteen-manbined battle formation had fully demonstrated his martial prowess,


    Then this ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± fully showed his arrogance.


    ¡°He is indeed a demon cultivator from the Qingzhou region. I knew that this guy¡¯s arrogant personality would be extremely suitable for our Heavenly Dragon race.Tomorrow, at the Heavenly Dragon Conference, many of that guy¡¯sckeys woulde out to target him.


    I hope this guy can continue today¡¯s style at the Heavenly Dragon Conference.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao muttered to herself as she looked at Su Jingzhen with even more appreciation.


    She was full of expectations.


    At the same time, a row of small golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+7¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+7¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+7¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining avable points: 3237¡¿</b>


    She gave him another triple hit.


    Su Jingzhen unconsciously looked back at her.


    His mouth still carried a warm smile.


    It was as if he was asking her: Is this performance satisfactory?


    And for the points that Qiu Yaoyao could give him, he became even more expectant.


    After Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice fellpletely, no one dared to challenge him for a long time.


    After all, even if a hundred or a thousand people came to surround him, as long as they couldn¡¯t limit his speed, they wouldn¡¯t be able to form an effective blockade.


    In the end, they would still be defeated one by one.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°It seems that those who can obtain sequences are not ordinary people.


    It was wishful thinking for everyone to get his sequence easily.¡±


    ¡°At the age of twenty or so, with the cultivation of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, he can achieve such feats. I suddenly thought of someone.


    I wonder if you all remember Shen Yifeng, who caused quite a stir in the Luo River region decades ago.¡±


    ¡°For some reason, I see a shadow of that ruthless man in Su Jingzhen.¡±


    ¡°With such achievements, there should be no one among the ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples under the age of fifty who canpare.


    I wonder if anyone among the sequences can suppress his momentum at the Heavenly Dragon Conference tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Such a potential is too terrifying. I even look forward to seeing how far he can grow in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a long silence, the public opinion of Su Jingzhen suddenly changed dramatically.


    Of course, most of those who expressed such feelings were ordinary disciples of a certain age with strong cultivation.


    The younger generation still had high expectations.


    They still weren¡¯t convinced by Su Jingzhen¡¯s aplishments.


    However, no one dared toe out and challenge him further.


    Seeing the crowd like this, Qiu Yaoyao gracefully walked over to Su Jingzhen¡¯s side with a smile.


    ¡°It seems that among the ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples under the age of fifty, no one wants to continue challenging Su Jingzhen. I¡¯ll give you another incense stick time. ?


    If no onees out by then, I¡¯ll announce that this event is over.¡±As she spoke, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s tone remained calm.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Those under the age of fifty who were within the rules looked at each other.


    Even though they still felt excited and had a fighting spirit, when they saw the more than ten unlucky guys lying on the ground, they were still unable to move,


    Their enthusiasm was immediately extinguished.


    ¡°s¡­¡±


    As everyone sighed, the time of the one incense stick quickly passed.


    No one dared to jump out, and Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes had a hint of mockery in them.


    ¡°All right, today¡¯s event ends here.


    It seems that the person I chose has indeed gained the recognition of most of our Heavenly Dragon people.


    This makes me very happy.¡±


    As she spoke, she unconsciously took Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    Everything was so natural.


    Watching this scene, everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with jealousy once again.


    They increasingly felt that Qiu Yaoyao wasn¡¯t just ying around.


    Even now, everyone seemed to have understood a different meaning from Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s previous words.


    You had the opportunity, but you didn¡¯t take it.


    Seeing the performance of countless ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s smile became even more intense.


    Her gaze fell on the more than ten severely injured people lying on the ground.


    ¡°The materials used in this ce are all precious. Whoever broke it, fix it.


    That¡¯s all.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s voice echoed in the square, and the more than ten people lying on the ground couldn¡¯t help but spit out another mouthful of blood.


    This was too tyrannical.


    Under the eyes of countless people, Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao left the square.


    In an instant, they left this gathering ce of ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, what exactly do you mean?¡±


    At this moment, the two of them were standing by a small river, surrounded by countless spiritual flowers and exotic herbs in full bloom, and various spiritual birds and animals appearing among the grass and trees.


    Since the two of them were handsome and beautiful, this beautiful scenery was even more adorned.


    In such a beautiful scene, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was slightly questioning.


    Of course, he had to express his dissatisfaction in this matter.


    After all, no one would be grateful after being used as a shield.


    Of course, he was also looking forward to getting more points from Qiu Yaoyao.


    But for some things, he had a bottom line.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be Su the Submissive?


    He could fight for Qiu Yaoyao, after all, they had established a rtionship, but he couldn¡¯t be used without knowing the reason.


    After saying that, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze was quite serious as he stared at Qiu Yaoyao.


    If the other party didn¡¯t give a reasonable exnation, it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t give up.


    Hearing his words, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s expression slightly froze.


    ¡°What do you mean? I just want you to adapt to the way the Heavenly Dragon people act.


    It¡¯s just to prepare you for the Heavenly Dragon Conference tomorrow.


    It¡¯s also so that you can better see the strength of our Heavenly Dragon people.


    What you saw today were just ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples with extremely, extremely thin dragon blood.


    Nothing worth mentioning.


    But at the Heavenly Dragon Conference tomorrow, many people who have received the second and third sequences will undoubtedlye to challenge you.


    I just want to let you prepare in advance like this.¡±


    As she spoke, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s face was smiling.


    However, her tone was quite serious.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    Her words seemed reasonable.


    But he felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°If Sister Yaoyao doesn¡¯t treat me openly and honestly, then some things you want to do, I might find it hard to help you with.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t look into Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes, his gaze was on the distant mountains and rivers.


    There was no doubt that the spiritual energy and beauty of Heavenly Dragon Territory were top-notch.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen like this, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyebrows frowned again.


    Back in Qingzhou, she had already deliberately collected Su Jingzhen¡¯s information.


    At this moment, she also knew that if she didn¡¯t provide a reasonable exnation once his temper red up, this matter might not be easy to resolve.


    Su Jingzhen had Shen Yifeng¡¯s background, and his own potential was so great that even now, Qiu Yaoyao didn¡¯t know what Su Jingzhen¡¯s ultimate fighting power was.


    After a few seconds of silence.


    Subconsciously, Qiu Yaoyao wanted to take Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand.


    But he dodged it.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yaoyao smiled.


    ¡°All right, since you insist, I¡¯ll be honest with you.


    Aside from what I told you before, I actually want you to adapt to the way the Heavenly Dragon people act in advance.


    There is indeed a bit of using you.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows suddenly became sharp.


    Qiu Yaoyao then smiled, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also the shield you know, not only for people like Mu Yijin from outside forces.


    But also for another Heavenly Dragon person who has also received the first sequence.


    His name is Xuan Zhen!¡±

 Chapter 612.1: Qing Mo

    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression froze again.


    He had already suspected this when he learned that there was another disciple of the First Sequence in Heavenly Dragon.


    Now it was confirmed.


    However, he still felt a little strange.


    This pattern, how did it feel exactly the same as the Holy Son and Holy Daughter of the Qingzhou Evil Moon Sect?


    ¡°It¡¯s like this,


    I must admit that it was wrong of me to use you as a shield without your consent.


    But now that it hase to this, I have already been honest with you, and I sincerely apologize to you.


    I also hope that you can understand my intentions. After all, as a first sequence disciple, I prefer to be close to you, I don¡¯t like Xuan Zhen.¡±As she spoke, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s tone was still smiling, but quite serious.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen instinctively decided not to believe it.


    However, a row of small golden characters appeared in front of him again.


    <b>[Emotional Connection with Qiu Yaoyao Reached: Slight Affection</b>


    <b>Reward Points: 20</b>


    <b>Level Bonus: 2x</b>


    <b>Cultivation bonus: 7x]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 3257]</b>


    As Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words had just fallen, their emotional connection had improved once again.


    This seemed to indicate the authenticity of what Qiu Yaoyao had just said.


    There was no longer any reason to doubt Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s sincerity.


    His heart was also a little surprised.


    After all, the higher the emotional bond with Qiu Yaoyao, the more valuable her sevenfold cultivation increase was.


    And Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s exnation was indeed satisfactory.


    After a moment of silence, Su Jingzhen nodded.


    ¡°What I want is sincerity.


    I don¡¯t like to y mind games with anyone, nor do I like to be calcted by anyone. I hope Sister Yaoyao can understand this.


    If you had told me about Xuan Zhen¡¯s existence from the beginning.


    And asked me to join forces with you to fight him, I might have been more epting.¡±


    After a pause, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°However, since Sister Yaoyao is so honest now, I ept your sincere apology.


    Let¡¯s put the past behind us, and I don¡¯t want any more secrecy or deception in the future.


    You brought me back to the sect and introduced me to the three elders to get the first sequence, so of course I stand by you.¡±


    After saying this, Su Jingzhen directly extended her right hand to Qiu Yaoyao.


    Qiu Yaoyao froze again before her mouth curled into a breathtaking smile.


    Their hands sped together as if they had reached an agreement.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+14¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+14¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+14¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining avable points: 3299¡¿</b>


    During this historic handshake, a row of small golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen again.


    His points were almost at three thousand three hundred.


    This was a peak he had never imagined before.


    It was also the source of his confidence for the future in Heavenly Dragon or tomorrow¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Conference.


    If necessary, he would not hesitate to activate the acupoint between his eyebrows and even the subsequent acupoints.


    He estimated that the three thousand three hundred points could basically help him open two acupoints in a row.


    At that time, the eruption of his power might shock all the Heavenly Dragon people.


    ¡­


    When they returned to their residence by Heavenly Green Lake, it was almost afternoon.


    Upon their return, Su Jingzhen immediately went to check on Xuening.


    After all, Xuening was only at the Golden Core Realm.


    In the Heavenly Dragon Realm, if she didn¡¯t practice alchemy, she would be a little bit timid.


    However, after wandering outside for almost a day, the room still emitted a strong medicinal fragrance and showed no signs ofing out.


    ¡°Is she trying to break through to the level of a fifth-tier alchemist here?


    Isn¡¯t that a bit too fast?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered, but he didn¡¯t choose to disturb her.


    Of course, Xuening¡¯s rapid growth was something he was happy to see.


    Moreover, both he and Qiu Yaoyao had amon expectation, which was to reveal Xuening¡¯s true identity after her rapid growth.


    ¡°Xuening looks like a fish in water here.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Bringing her out this time was indeed the right decision.


    Even though Xuening was able to rapidly improve in that strange ce in Clear Wind Mountain, it was still not as good as here.¡±


    As he thought this, Su Jingzhen practiced the Creation Heaven scripture.


    All his emotions had calmed down.


    Since he had obtained the Creation Heaven Scripture, he hadpletely given up the Python Scale Power.


    Even though the Python Scale Power had a certain enhancement with his dragon bloodline, the Creation Heaven Scripture was still superior inparison.


    He went straight to the dense forest in front of Heavenly Green Lake.


    The spoils of the morning¡¯s battle, the Hell Viper, both he and Bai Suzhen were eager to try.


    After he reached a ce where there was no spiritual energy, Bai Suzhen manifested her white snake form again.


    At that moment, her body suddenly shed with white light, and an energy barrier formed around her within a twenty-zhang radius.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, I haven¡¯t tasted your cooking in a long time.


    This is a level six great demon, it won¡¯t be fresh for long.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Her words were full of urgency.


    ¡°Suzhen, which vor do you want today?¡±


    Seeing Bai Suzhen¡¯s excitement, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but ask directly.


    At the same time, he took out the headless Hell Viper corpse.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, my only requirement is that it tastes good.¡±


    Bai Suzhen replied.


    Su Jingzhen understood.


    The ck Mountain Cauldron was taken out by him.


    Of course, to talk about taste, it was necessary to cook with alchemy techniques to achieve the ultimate.


    Fortunately, he was not a low level alchemist.


    His food processing techniques were even more refined after these days of training.


    Soon, he dismantled the Hell Viper.


    The snake¡¯s bones were used for soup, and for the snake¡¯s meat, he used all eighteen culinary skills.


    Grilled, stewed, steamed¡­ different vors came easily.


    Every time he made one, the two of them would feast.


    Now that he had reached the peak of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, Su Jingzhen could easily refine the blood energy in the snake meat.


    He didn¡¯t have to worry about excess energy.


    However, after Su Jingzhen had consumed almost half of the Hell Viper¡¯s corpse, he looked at Bai Suzhen, who was eating very quickly, yet elegantly.


    He felt a bit strange.


    ¡°Suzhen, I¡¯ve had a question for a long time.


    The Hell Viper can be considered your kin, do you feel anything when you eat your kin?¡±


    At this moment, he was a bit like a gossip reporter, his eyes also full of expectation.


    In response, Bai Suzhen chuckled lightly, ¡°Thew of the jungle, survival of the fittest, is still the immutable rule of the cultivation world.


    Don¡¯t even mention it, the Hell Viper cannot bepared to me, it is not worthy to be called my kin, even if it is kin, so what?


    Who told it to taste good?


    And I¡¯m just eating its meat, there are even more cannibalistic phenomena among your human race, aren¡¯t there?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s words seemed to have a deeper meaning.


    Su Jingzhen froze for a moment, his mouth curling into a smile as he nodded.


    Yes, saying that it tastes good is enough to exin everything.


    About an hourter, as the sun set in the forest, the entire body of the Hell Viper was eaten by the two.


    Su Jingzhen let out a satisfied burp, his face full of satisfaction.


    Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t rush to turn back into a belt, but chose to curl up on an old tree.


    It seemed like she was digesting and absorbing the Hell Viper¡¯s blood energy this way.


    And Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t idle, he directly used the Hell Viper¡¯s energy to practice the Creation Heaven Scripture again.


    Every move, every opening and closing seemed to contain the supreme truth of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Your cultivation technique seems to be quite extraordinary.¡±


    While Su Jingzhen was practicing so intensely, a strange voice suddenly sounded at his ear.


    He saw that outside the barrier formed by Bai Suzhen, a green-d youth was standing there, watching Su Jingzhen curiously.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed.


    He nced at Bai Suzhen on the tree, whozily opened her eyes to look at him.


    She didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of hiding, which made him even more curious.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze fell on the green-d youth, his eyes filled with a certain vignce.


    ¡°Please rest assured, friend, since I can appear here, I naturally am a core disciple of Heavenly Dragon, and I have no hostility towards you.¡±


    Seeing the vignce on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face, thetter said with a smile.


    Then, without waiting for Su Jingzhen¡¯s response, he took the initiative, ¡°I am Qing Mo, may I know your name?¡±


    Seeing that this Qing Mo was indeed releasing goodwill towards him, Su Jingzhen gave Bai Suzhen a look.


    The invisible barrier silently dissolved.


    Then, Su Jingzhen also clenched his fists towards Qing Mo, ¡°Su Jingzhen!¡±


    As soon as he replied, Qing Mo¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    ¡°You should be a neer to Heavenly Dragon, right?


    I just came out of seclusion today, and I have no impression of you in my memory among the core disciples of Heavenly Dragon.¡±

 Chapter 612.2: Qing Mo

    Qing Mo¡¯s words made Su Jingzhen raise an eyebrow.


    His vignce rxed a bit.


    Then he said, ¡°Yes, I just joined Heavenly Dragon yesterday, and the elders just bestowed the seal on me.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew that since Qiu Yaoyao made such a scene yesterday,


    His reputation among the core disciples of Heavenly Dragon should have already spread.


    Except for people like Qing Mo who had juste out of seclusion.


    And his information should have already spread to most of the Heavenly Dragon disciples.


    So there was nothing to be afraid of telling Qing Mo the truth.


    Qing Mo nodded in understanding, ¡°I understand.¡±Then he showed a hint of curiosity, ¡°I wonder which Sequence you are, Brother Su?


    Sequence two? Sequence three?¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled but didn¡¯t answer.


    After all, Qing Mo directly guessed Sequence two or three and never thought about Sequence one.


    It was enough to see how rare Sequence One was in their eyes.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t answer this question, but Qing Mo didn¡¯t bother.


    After all, many core disciples would treat their sequence as a secret, just like hiding their means.


    Then this guy became like a curious baby.


    His gaze turned to Bai Suzhen on the tree.


    ¡°Is that Brother Su¡¯s contracted animal? It looks exceptionally beautiful.¡±


    This guy¡¯s words were not ttering. At the first sight of Bai Suzhen, his eyes lit up.


    Even in her true form, Bai Suzhen seemed to fit everyone¡¯s aesthetic.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Suzhen nced at him, her sapphire eyes showing contempt, but she didn¡¯t react.


    Of course, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t exin.


    He could only nod silently.


    However, to his surprise, seeing this, Qing Mo¡¯s curiosity became even stronger, even showing a hint of fighting spirit.


    ¡°Since Brother Su only joined Heavenly Dragon yesterday and received the sequence, and today you have already contracted a beast, you must be extraordinary. ??


    I just contracted a beast on my way back from seclusion, and I haven¡¯t had a chance to test hisbat power yet.


    If Brother Su doesn¡¯t mind, let¡¯s have a little sparring, shall we?¡±


    As he spoke, he formed a hand seal and a green light shed on his body.


    A six to seven zhang long,pletely green giant python appeared on the spot.


    What surprised Su Jingzhen was that as soon as this green python appeared, its emerald green eyes suddenly looked at Bai Suzhen.


    It showed a hint of fervor.


    It was just like the ck dragon in the swamp of the Qingzhou branch of the Tortoise Sect.


    This thing was obviously male!


    Seeing this, Qing Mo smiled again and said, ¡°The beast I have contracted is called the Green Spirit Python, which is not the top tier of the snake bloodline, but it is also of a high quality.


    Its strength is at the early sixth level,parable to the third to fifth level of the Divine Intent Realm.


    I observed that Brother Su¡¯s white python aura was also not bad.


    Let them have a fight, maybe they can get to know each other through fighting and form a bond.


    To be honest, I still can¡¯t figure out what kind of species Brother Su¡¯s white python is.


    But it¡¯s probably no worse than my Green Spirit Python.¡±


    As he spoke, his gaze on Bai Suzhen was as fervent as his Green Spirit Python¡¯s.


    Su Jingzhen heard an absurd meaning from his words.


    His heart trembled slightly.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t afraid of him or his Green Spirit Python.


    But he was afraid that Bai Suzhen would get angry, and it would be hard to finish today¡¯s business.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, Qing Mo hadn¡¯t shown any hostility towards them.


    He didn¡¯t want to stir up trouble among the core disciples of Heavenly Dragon.


    As for Bai Suzhen¡¯s temper, he wasn¡¯t very clear about it.


    He didn¡¯t know what this god would do if she got angry.


    However, before he could say anything.


    Qing Mo continued, ¡°Maybe Brother Su doesn¡¯t know that my Green Spirit Python has a trait, even though its bloodline can only rank high among snakes.


    However, its offspring with higher-level snakes will definitely be higher than its own ss.


    That is, as long as the female snake¡¯s bloodline is higher, the offspring with the Green Spirit Python will definitely be more advanced.


    So if they get to know each other, if there¡¯s that destiny, maybe they can get the gift of heaven.


    Snakes give birth to many, even though high-level snake bloodlines are rare.


    But if you¡¯re lucky, you might have more than one offspring.


    Then we can share equally, how about it?¡±


    As he spoke, Qing Mo¡¯s tone became more expectant.


    This guy was indeed bing more and more absurd.


    Su Jingzhen looked at Bai Suzhen with some nervousness.


    She was stillzily curled up on the tree.


    There was no reaction.


    But Su Jingzhen knew that this could be the calm before the storm.


    Normally, although he had a close rtionship with Bai Suzhen, and she was willing to protect him.


    He didn¡¯t dare to disrespect Bai Suzhen with words.


    At this moment, Qing Mo could only be judged by one word in his heart: brave!


    And now, he also fully understood Qing Mo¡¯s intentions.


    Beforeing over to chat with him, this guy had already sensed Bai Suzhen¡¯s presence.


    The sparring was fake, mainly because he was interested in Bai Suzhen¡¯s bloodline. However, he had to admit that Qing Mo¡¯s eyes were indeed sharp.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know how to react, but Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    ¡°Agree with him!¡±


    These words made Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression freeze again.


    He knew that since Bai Suzhen had taken the initiative, so this matter might not be up to him.


    But he still asked Qing Mo with some difficulty, ¡°Brother Qing Mo, are you really sure about this?¡±


    In response, Qing Mo once again said, ¡°My desire is indeed very strong, but I am not in the habit of forcing others.


    If Brother Su thinks this is inappropriate, then forget it.


    I still insist that if these two beasts can mate, it¡¯s truly a gift from heaven.¡±


    After hearing these words, Qing Mo¡¯s image in Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart actually improved.


    Su Jingzhen knew that this guy was definitely stronger than him in terms of cultivation.


    However, he didn¡¯t force it by using his strength.


    This point, unlike other Heavenly Dragon people, made Su Jingzhen feelfortable.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice earlier, he would have been able to end this matter easily.


    But now, all he could do was silently pray for Qing Mo.


    Then he casually said, ¡°Since Brother Qing has such a strong wish, let¡¯s do it ording to Brother Qing¡¯s wishes.¡±


    These words made Qing Mo¡¯s excitement show on his face.


    But before he could say more, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°But my white python looks gentle, but its temperament is extremely violent.


    And as you know, I have just received the Dragon Control Art, and my control over the contracted beast is not very stable.


    If something happens to Brother Qing¡¯s Green Spirit Python during the sparring¡­¡±


    Before he finished, Qing Mo waved his hand, ¡°It is normal for idents to happen during the sparring of contracted beasts.


    If something really happens, it has nothing to do with Brother Su.¡±


    With that, Su Jingzhen waspletely relieved.


    His gaze turned back to Bai Suzhen, showing a hint of pleading.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire eyes showed a hint of mockery.


    She didn¡¯te down from the tree, but her aura increased.


    It directly reached the level of a sixth-level great demon.


    It seemed to match Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous words. At that moment, Bai Suzhen¡¯s aura showed extreme violence.


    Seeing this, Qing Mo and his Green Spirit Python became even more excited.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Little Green, stop at the right time!¡±


    At this moment, Qing Mo patted the Green Spirit Python¡¯s body.


    After saying that, the Green Spirit Python charged at Bai Suzhen like lightning.


    Its aura became violent as well.


    Its emerald green eyes looked at Bai Suzhen with fervor.


    It seemed like it didn¡¯t want to fight, but it wanted to get close to Bai Suzhen.


    It was almost like a pervert meeting his goddess.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen slightly closed his eyes.


    He knew Bai Suzhen¡¯s strength and couldn¡¯t bear to watch.


    The distance of twenty zhang was reached in an instant.


    However, just as the Green Spirit Python was about to touch Bai Suzhen, a blinding white light suddenly erupted from Bai Suzhen¡¯s body.


    It lit up the entire forest.


    The light made Su Jingzhen and Qing Mo unable to open their eyes.


    When their vision returned to normal and the white light dissipated, they saw that Bai Suzhen was stillzily curled up on the giant tree.


    There was no trace of the Green Spirit Python, not even a trace of its aura.


    Not only Qing Mo, but even Su Jingzhen was slightly stunned.


    He had never expected such a result.


    He didn¡¯t know where the Green Spirit Python had gone.


    ¡°This¡­ Brother Su, this¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qing Mo asked with difficulty.


    Shock and heartbreak appeared on his face.


    ¡°My Green Spirit Python, I¡­ I can¡¯t feel its aura anymore?¡±


    He said again.


    Not being able to feel the Green Spirit Python meant only one thing to him.


    It was that the Green Spirit Python had died at this moment.


    When Su Jingzhen said that there might be idents, he had prepared himself.


    But he never expected the ident to happen so quickly.


    So fast that he couldn¡¯t react.


    At that moment, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t react to Qing Mo right away.


    His eyes turned to Bai Suzhen.


    He didn¡¯t know what had just happened, so he wanted to find out from Bai Suzhen.


    However, Bai Suzhen was stillzy.


    She lightly closed her eyes, obviously not wanting to say anything to Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen showed some embarrassment.


    ¡°Brother Qing, I¡¯m really sorry.


    I didn¡¯t remind you that my white python has a deadly skill called Dposition Light.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to use that skill right away.


    Brother Qing¡¯s green spirit python might have turned into spiritual energy and floated away under the dposition light of the white python.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    For this situation, he could only make it up like this.


    But this exnation was also watertight.

 Chapter 613: The Ambition of the Beast Army

    Qing Mo stood rooted to the spot once again.


    He found it difficult to ept this exnation.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it.


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­


    Ah¡­¡±


    Qing Mo¡¯s gaze was fixed intently on Bai Suzhen in front of him, wanting to say something but finding himself at a loss for words.


    He could only let out an empty sigh.


    This was far different from what he had imagined.


    Su Jingzhen also showed a bitter smile on his face: ¡°I had already warned Senior Brother Qing before, but it still turned out like this. It¡¯s really quite helpless.¡±Qing Mo also smiled helplessly: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then so be it.


    The level of Junior Brother Su¡¯s white python might be even higher than I imagined.


    I hope Junior Brother Su will take good care of it.


    Maybe this white python will bring you many surprises in a few days.


    I also look forward to your performance at the Heavenly Dragon Conference tomorrow.¡±


    With that, Qing Mo left the dense forest, somewhat lost.


    He had onlye to give something away.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, the fact that he was able to leave the forest unharmed was already a great blessing.


    Su Jingzhen had been worried that Bai Suzhen would take out her anger on Qing Mo.


    If she swallowed Qing Mo in one bite, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.


    After all, Qing Mo seemed to be at least a Sequence 2 among the Heavenly Dragon race.


    Even after leaving the dense forestpletely, Qing Mo¡¯s expression still showed a trace of disbelief.


    He turned back to look at the forest where Su Jingzhen was.


    ¡°Has this guy really just recently joined our Heavenly Dragon race?


    It seems like I¡¯ve missed a lot of exciting things during my closed-door cultivation.


    It¡¯s too bad about that level six Green Spirit Python.


    But what kind of species is that white python? It gave me such a strong feeling.


    And even though it¡¯s only at level 6, it was able to defeat my Green Spirit Python in one move. It¡¯s really quite strange.


    This guy must also be someone with great luck.¡±


    As he spoke, Qing Mo¡¯s expression became slightly serious.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the Heavenly Dragon Conference tomorrow.


    But he should also attend the Heavenly Dragon Conference tomorrow, right?¡±


    As he muttered to himself, there was a hint of uncertainty in his expression.


    On the other side, after not sensing Qing Mo¡¯s presence in the dense forest, Su Jingzhen finally let out a slight sigh of relief.


    He turned his eyes to Bai Suzhen: ¡°Suzhen, just now¡­ I was just forced by the situation, not that I wanted to take advantage of you.¡±


    Even now, Su Jingzhen still had a trace oftent fear towards Bai Suzhen.


    After all, there was no contract between them.


    Just the fact that Bai Suzhen said they had a karmic connection, just the fact that he had awakened her, he didn¡¯t think it was very reliable.


    In his subconscious mind, the cultivation world was inherently cold and unfeeling. Without a certain solid contract or solid connection, this kind of kindness was too fragile for Su Jingzhen. ???


    There was always the possibility of a sudden reversal.


    Bai Suzhen had indeed protected him all the way, given him a lot of confidence in many situations, and helped him many times.


    However, a great demon of her level often had a mood that could change at any moment.


    It was possible that one wrong word from him could cost him his life.


    As for others, even Qiu Yaoyao, they were not quite sure about hisbat strength.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    They didn¡¯t know exactly what level he had reached,


    But Bai Suzhen, who had been with him day and night, knew everything about him.


    So, since he did not know how Bai Suzhen felt at this moment, he was naturally cautious.


    ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±


    Seeing him like this, Bai Suzhen asked with a lightugh.


    ¡°Of course I am afraid.


    After all, your level is so much higher than mine. If you get angry and want to kill me, it would be as easy as turning your hand.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was quite straightforward with this question.


    ¡°There is no need for that.


    In the past, I was indeed extremely violent. In my growth process, I don¡¯t know how many rivals I¡¯ve eliminated, or how many stronger beasts that wanted to eat me I¡¯ve fought back.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m not a person with principles.


    On the contrary, we beasts are more principled and honest than most humans.


    I¡¯ve said it before, you awakened me with your blood. Although I don¡¯t know why you were able to awaken me, it was indeed you who helped me break the seal.


    It was indeed you who gave me the opportunity to be reborn.


    So you are indeed one of my greatest benefactors in this world.


    And I¡¯ve always said that the blood energy in you is very beneficial for me.


    The rtionship between us is one of mutual benefit and protection, at least until you threaten me. Your safety is nothing to worry about.¡±


    After a pause, Bai Suzhen continued: ¡°And do you think there¡¯s anything about you that would make me act?¡±


    As she said this, her tone was quite yful.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression stiffened slightly.


    Yes, he was currently at the peak of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, only half a step away from reaching the level of Flesh Body True Embryo, but to Bai Suzhen, he might just be trash.


    Perhaps Bai Suzhen¡¯s interest in the ck brick would be stronger than her interest in him.


    Her words made Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression slightly awkward.


    But he smiled and said: ¡°The natural fear of the weak towards the strong is not a mistake.¡±


    Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t dwell on this topic with him.


    She immediately opened the huge mouth of her white python true form.


    A sh of green light appeared, and the Green Spirit Python that had disappeared before reappeared on the spot.


    At this moment, the aura of the Green Spirit Python was extremely weak, but it was not dead.


    Earlier, Bai Suzhen had only severely injured it, sealed it, and swallowed it into her stomach.


    She did not directly take its life, nor was it the dposition light Su Jingzhen had mentioned.


    Seeing the appearance of the Green Spirit Python, Su Jingzhen blinked in surprise.


    He was even more curious about what had just happened.


    ¡°Suzhen, you¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at Bai Suzhen curiously and wanted to say something.


    However, Bai Suzhen directly interrupted him: ¡°Stop dawdling. The blood energy of those higher-level serpentine great demons I ate earlier, like the Hell Viper, seems to be even more beneficial to me.


    Hurry up and start cooking.


    After eating this Green Spirit Python, my strength might recover to another level more quickly.


    And it would be a shame to kill this guy.


    I know that you or the ck brick in your hand have the ability to purify beast cores.


    This is a level six beast core of the great demon. It could save your life at a critical moment.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The ck brick appeared in his hand.


    Without hesitation, he walked directly to the head of the Green Spirit Python.


    The creature was badly injured, weak, and unconscious.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate at all and smashed it with the brick.


    The Green Spirit Python¡¯s head was instantly shattered.


    He had no intention of returning it to Qing Mo.


    After killing it with one brick strike, Su Jingzhen took out a long sword and began to cut off its head.


    He retrieved the oval-shaped, egg-sized beast core.


    For Su Jingzhen, killing the beast with the ck brick was not just about obtaining a crystal core that was extremely pure and free of any violent aura.


    More importantly, in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, a stunned Green Spirit Python suddenly materialized in the mist.


    This Green Spirit Python¡¯s aura also reached the level of 6.


    As soon as it appeared, the Phantom Beast, the ck Dragon, and other beasts that had been cultivating in the spirit stone vein caves below the peak of Creation, seemed to sense something and came out of their closed cultivation in unison.


    Their gazes turned in that direction.


    Su Jingzhen became more and more expectant of this future beast army.


    And he also knew that as his control over the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss grew stronger.


    As the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss became more and more perfect, the day when he could realize his wish for this army of beasts would not be too far away.

 Chapter 614: The Profoundness of the Heavenly Dragon People

    ¡°Strange, why did I just feel the presence of the Green Spirit Python?¡±


    On the other side, Qing Mo, who was about to leave, suddenly turned around with a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    Just a moment ago, Qing Mo, who had a contract with the Green Spirit Python, actually felt its presence return.


    Although it was very faint, it was indeed real.


    However, it onlysted for a moment before disappearingpletely, leaving no trace behind.


    ¡°Could it be that it didn¡¯t die?


    But that doesn¡¯t make sense. If it hadn¡¯t died earlier, I should have felt it.


    That white python, no matter how strong it is, is still only a level 6 beast.


    It shouldn¡¯t be able to evade my detection, right?Maybe it was just an illusion.


    Ah¡­¡±


    He sighed again.


    He didn¡¯t return to the dense forest to investigate, but left directly.


    Not long after he left, in the dense forest where Su Jingzhen and Bai Suzhen were, a fragrant aroma began to spread.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Su Jingzhen had started cooking for the second time today.


    The two of them began to enjoy their meal heartily.


    ¡°No kidding, the Green Spirit Python¡¯s meat is even better than the Hell Viper¡¯s.¡±


    About an hourter, the sun went downpletely, and the night sky was covered with darkness.


    Su Jingzhen and Bai Suzhen both looked satisfied.


    Su Jingzhen patted his belly, but he wasn¡¯t idle, he started practicing the Creation Heaven scripture again in the dense forest.


    This time, he performed the movements of the Creation Heaven Scripture more smoothly.


    The blood energy in the nine human secret repositories in his body was constantly mobilized.


    With each movement, his strength could be increased.


    This time, even though Su Jingzhen found it difficult, he sessfullypleted the entire routine of the Creation Heaven Scripture.


    All the blood energy was circting through the meridians ording to the route of the Creation Heaven Scripture.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen had a sudden realization, and the blood energy in the nine human secret repositories in his body was enhanced once again.


    It became even more refined and powerful.


    He felt that the power he could use was several times stronger than before.


    A slight squeeze of his fist was filled with power.


    ¡°I have finally reached this level, Flesh Body True Embryo!¡±


    Su Jingzhen smiled slightly.


    The Flesh Body True Embryo realm of body cultivation was equivalent to the Divine Intent realm of qi cultivation.


    Looking back at his journey, it was indeed too smooth.


    In less than half a year, he had gone from nothing to beingparable to the Divine Intent Realm.


    This feeling of having a cheat code was too satisfying.


    And this time, his breakthrough from the peak of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo to Flesh Body True Embryo was not achieved through the system.


    It was through his own efforts.


    This sense of aplishment was multiplied.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen directly brought out his Body Cultivation panel.


    ¡¾Body Cultivation: Opened 9 Secret Repositories


    Flesh Body Level: Flesh Body True Embryo (1st Stage)


    Next Secret Repository to be Explored: Yintang (0/1400)¡¿


    On the sub-panel of body cultivation, it also showed that his cultivation had indeed reached the first stage of Flesh Body True Embryo.


    He was curious to know how far hisbat strength had progressed.


    He looked at Bai Suzhen, but he hesitated for a moment.


    Thest few times he had asked Bai Suzhen to spar with him, he had beenpletely dominated. He was no masochist.


    And at that moment, when he looked at Bai Suzhen, he found that she was still coiled up on the giant tree, motionless.


    She was emitting a faint white light.


    It looked like she had fallen into a deep sleep.


    ¡°Is Suzhen in the breakthrough state she mentioned?


    I wonder what level that state is?¡±


    As he muttered to himself, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression showed some curiosity.


    At this time, he did not move around in the dense forest.


    He sat down next to Bai Suzhen.


    He calmly controlled his breathing.


    Time passed slowly, and it was alreadyte at night. The stars cast a silvery light over the dense forest.


    It made this dense forest look quite sacred.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen suddenly saw with horror that endless spiritual energy wasing from all directions.


    It was all being absorbed by Bai Suzhen.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s aura surged violently at this moment.


    ¡°Is Suzhen really going to break through?¡±


    Su Jingzhen unconsciously stood up.


    His gaze was fixed on Bai Suzhen. The pressureing from Bai Suzhen at this moment was terrifying.


    The pressure was so intense that Su Jingzhen could barely stand still.


    He had no idea how powerful this aura was.


    But it onlysted for a moment before it suddenly dissipated.


    Then, Bai Suzhen¡¯s sapphire blue eyes suddenly opened.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen saw a kind of sacredness in her eyes.


    His heart was filled with awe.


    Before he could ask, a blinding white light suddenly shed from Bai Suzhen¡¯s body.


    Her multi-zhang-long body suddenly shrank.


    In an instant, she returned to her belt form and wrapped around Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Someone ising, don¡¯t show any abnormalities.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice sounded directly into Su Jingzhen¡¯s ear.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled and he became serious again.


    But he remained calm.


    He even sat down again as if he was cultivating seriously.


    He was quite adept at acting.


    The next moment, several powerful auras approached the dense forest from different directions within the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s core territory.


    Su Jingzhen could clearly sense several rushing sounds passing through the dense forest above his head.


    The auras of these people were all stronger than Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s at her full strength.


    Clearly, everyone who came here had surpassed thete stage of the Unified Realm.


    Whether they were in the Tribtion Realm or the Heavenly Realm, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t tell.


    And these people should be the depth of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    It was indeed not without reason that the Heavenly Dragon Race was the unrivaled power in the Luoshui River Basin.


    ¡°Strange, the powerful aura that had just risen here has suddenly vanished.


    Why did it suddenly disappear?¡±


    ¡°That aura was extremely powerful and holy. It was obviously the aura of a powerful beast.


    Could it be that one of the Three Elders¡¯ contracted beasts that is kept in our Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory just broke through at that moment?¡±


    ¡°If it really is one of the Three Elders¡¯ contracted beasts, it¡¯s quite possible.


    After all, even though the Three Elders are wandering around outside, many of their contracted beasts actually stay within the territory of our Heavenly Dragon race.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After searching for a while with no results,


    Several Heavenly Dragon Race cultivators hovering above the dense forest frowned and discussed.


    Of course, they saw Su Jingzhen sitting down and cultivating.


    However, they didn¡¯t pay any attention to him.


    With their strength, they could detect Su Jingzhen¡¯s level with a nce of their divine consciousness.


    None of them thought that Su Jingzhen had anything to do with the previous aura.


    In their opinion, it was questionable whether Su Jingzhen, as a core disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Race, had even sensed the previous aura.


    ¡°Did senior brothers also sense the previous aura?


    Huh, why is it here?¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen, who was below, suddenly heard a familiar voice among the voices of the people discussing.


    ¡°Junior Brother Qing, you have finallye out of seclusion.


    Your strength must have greatly improved.


    We¡¯ve already investigated this ce, and there¡¯s nothing unusual.


    It must be one of the three elders¡¯ contracted beasts that broke through for a moment.


    It¡¯s not a threat to our Heavenly Dragon race.¡±


    Seeing Qing Mo¡¯s arrival, someone proactively said this.


    Hepletely ignored Qing Mo¡¯s subsequent question.


    ¡°Is that so? Then it seems that the depth of our Heavenly Dragon Race will be even stronger.¡± Qing Mo replied with a smile.


    His gaze then turned to Su Jingzhen who was sitting below him.


    His eyes showed uncertainty.


    Because in this dense forest, Su Jingzhen was still there, but Bai Suzhen was gone.


    With his strength, he naturally thought of something.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart suddenly shook.


    He had previously guessed that Qing Mo should be at least a Sequence 2 disciple among the Heavenly Dragon race.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected this guy to be able to address these people, whose aura clearly surpassed his own, as brothers.


    ¡°This Senior Brother Qing is indeed exceptional.


    Luckily, we dealt with the Green Spirit Python quickly earlier, otherwise, if he found any clues, it might be difficult to solve today¡¯s problem.


    But since he¡¯s here, he must have some suspicions.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, feeling a bit more serious.


    He knew that no matter what, Qing Mo would probably pay special attention to him.


    Even though the guy had shown great goodwill before, but what the actual situation was, who knew?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll take my leave, senior brothers. See you at the Heavenly Dragon Conference tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°See you at the Heavenly Dragon Conference!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a few casual exchanges, Qing Mo and the others didn¡¯t stay.


    Even Qing Mo himself decided to leave directly.


    He didn¡¯t want toe down and disturb Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°I¡¯m the first sequence, so there shouldn¡¯t be any crisis.


    But there will inevitably be more trouble.¡±


    Seeing them leave and noting over to disturb him from start to finish, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    In fact, he hadn¡¯t expected his trouble toe from Bai Suzhen.

 Chapter 615: As a Contract Beast

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a troublemaker?¡±


    As Su Jingzhen was pondering this thought, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in his ear.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He wondered if Bai Suzhen was a mind reader.


    But he immediately replied, ¡°Anyway, if there¡¯s a trouble, you¡¯ll be the one to help me solve it in the end.


    With my own strength, I can¡¯t handle troubles of your level.


    So if the troublees from you, it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were quite sincere.


    He didn¡¯t deny Bai Suzhen¡¯s question.¡°Your sincerity is bing more and more endearing,¡± Bai Suzhen replied with a lightugh.


    She obviously appreciated Su Jingzhen¡¯s honesty.


    Before Su Jingzhen could reply, Bai Suzhen continued, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve obtained the Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s Dragon Control Art, perhaps I don¡¯t need to stay with you in the form of a belt.


    I¡¯ve decided to act as your contract beast and appear at your side in my true form as a white python.


    After all, Qing Mo has already seen my true form.


    The Dragon Control Art will be the perfect excuse, and no one will doubt my identity.¡±


    Her words surprised Su Jingzhen.


    He felt a bit nervous and asked, ¡°Is¡­ is this appropriate?¡±


    He knew that if Bai Suzhen wanted to appear in her true form, she would have to do so as his contract beast, but he wasn¡¯t sure if she would be willing.


    Bai Suzhen replied again, ¡°I¡¯ve been your belt for so long, so there¡¯s no harm in me being your contract beast for a while.


    This is the only way I might be able to move freely within the Heavenly Dragon Race territory.¡±


    Su Jingzhen started to understand.


    It seemed that when Qing Mo arrived, Bai Suzhen decided not to hide for this very reason.


    After arriving at the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory, Bai Suzhen must have had her own ns.


    She wasn¡¯t really consulting with Su Jingzhen, she was just informing him.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression became slightly serious. ¡°No matter what, the Heavenly Dragon n¡¯s territory is full of powerful cultivators, and there are probably many cultivators beyond thete stage of the Unity Realm. ?


    In addition, those old men mentioned that the three elders each have their own contract beasts in the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory.


    Whatever you n to do, be careful.¡±


    His tone was quite serious.


    He knew that Bai Suzhen¡¯s strength was extremely formidable, possibly the highest level he had ever seen.


    However, the Heavenly Dragon Race, which was known as the unrivaled power in the Luo River region, possessed an unknown depth of cultivation resources and heritage.


    Therefore, it would be normal if there were forces that could threaten Bai Suzhen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my understanding of the Heavenly Dragon Race might be even deeper than yours.


    Do you remember what I told you earlier? My previous death and the seal incident were also rted to the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    My connection with them is quite deep.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone was somewhatplicated.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s curiosity reached its peak.


    ¡°Suzhen, what exactly is your identity? Can you reveal something to me? Given our current rtionship, I should be able to know something about you, right?¡±


    Unable to hold back, he asked Bai Suzhen directly.


    Bai Suzhen replied, ¡°As for my affairs, you¡¯ll know when you have the strength and the time.


    It¡¯s not necessarily good for you to know too much now.


    Now, tell me your thoughts about the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Conference that will be held in the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory tomorrow.


    You will definitely be challenged, and as a core disciple within the sequence, you cannot refuse to be challenged by your peers or those in a simr realm.


    So you can¡¯t avoid it.


    Considering what you have done today among the ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race and your current rtionship with Qiu Yaoyao, countless people will want to target you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s brow furrowed again.


    He had heard the term Heavenly Dragon Conference many times, but he still had no idea what it was about.


    Qiu Yaoyao had never exined it to him.


    Before he could ask, Bai Suzhen continued, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know much else.


    The only thing you need to understand is that you will definitely face several battles tomorrow.


    Do you want me to lend you power secretly like before, or do you want me toe out directly as your Contract Beast to help you fight?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen suddenly felt a surge of excitement.


    If Bai Suzhen fought for him as his contract beast, among the younger generation of the Heavenly Dragon Race, whether it was ordinary disciples or those with sequence core disciples, none of their contract beasts couldpete with Bai Suzhen.


    Since Bai Suzhen had mentioned this, tomorrow, Su Jingzhen would only have one word: invincibility!


    ¡°Let¡¯s y it by ear,¡± Su Jingzhen replied after a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°I want to see how far I can go relying solely on my own strength before an opponent releases a contract beast to threaten me.¡±


    Since he had already been forced to be Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s shield when he arrived in the Luo River region, and since Qiu Yaoyao clearly wanted him to make a ssh within the Heavenly Dragon Race, he had toply with her wishes in order to gain a higher level of empathy and more points from her.


    With thebel of ¡°Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s chosen one¡± now firmly attached to him, he had no choice but to stay in the limelight.


    Therefore, all he had to do at the Heavenly Dragon Conference was to sweep through all the challenges.


    Having made his decision, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t leave the dense forest or return to his courtyard by Heavenly Green Lake.


    Instead, he spent the entire night practicing the Creation Heaven scripture and familiarizing himself with the Dragon Control art within his First Sequence Seal.


    The night passed without incident.


    The next morning, as the light of dawn filtered through the forest, a line of golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    The fixed points had arrived as promised.


    <b>¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 18, Luo Yuebai: 18, Dantai Xuening: 12, Qiu Yaoyao: 14¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 3380¡¿</b>


    Su Jingzhen felt another wave of excitement.


    When his empathy with Qiu Yaoyao reached the second level of slight affection, the daily fixed points had already provided him with eighty-one points.


    As time passed and his rtionship with Qiu Yaoyao and Xuening deepened, the points he could umte without doing anything would exceed one hundred.


    At that time, he would truly be invincible without doing anything.


    <b>¡¾Body Cultivation: Opened Nine Secret Repositories</b>


    <b>Body Level: True Body Embryo (First Stage)</b>


    <b>Next Secret Repository to be Opened: Yintang Acupoint (0/1400)¡¿</b>


    Su Jingzhen took another look at his attribute panel.


    He was almost two thousand points away from opening the Yintang Acupoint.


    ¡°I won¡¯t rush to open it. I¡¯ll see the strength of my future opponents before I make a decision,¡± he muttered to himself.


    With that, Su Jingzhen left the forest with Bai Suzhen.


    This time, Bai Suzhen had taken on a different form, no longer as Su Jingzhen¡¯s belt, but as a small white snake wrapped around his arm.


    From the Dragon Control Art within the Heavenly Dragon Seal, Su Jingzhen knew that many Heavenly Dragon Sect members who had contracted beasts had their own spirit beast pouches.


    These were special storage ces for living creatures that were unique to the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Usually, the Heavenly Dragon Race members¡¯ contract beasts were kept in these spirit beast pouches.


    When it was time to fight, they would release the beasts as if they were taking items out of a bag.


    However, Su Jingzhen did not have his own spirit beast pouch yet.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He had already nned to ask Qiu Yaoyao for one when he saw herter.


    After all, he would eventually need to have his own contract beasts.


    Soon, Su Jingzhen returned to the shore of Heavenly Green Lake.


    However, what he saw in front of him suddenly ignited his anger.


    Dozens of people were gathered outside of Xuening¡¯s courtyard, peering in.


    ¡°Damn it!


    In just one night, so many people want to cause trouble for Xuening?¡±


    The terrifying blood energy within the nine human secret repositories in his body unconsciously began to circte.


    However, he did not act immediately, but stealthily approached to see what these people were up to.


    As he neared Xuening¡¯s courtyard, he caught a whiff of an intensely fragrant medicinal scent.

 Chapter 616: Fifth Rank

    ¡°With this level of medicinal fragrance, could it be that this girl really broke throughst night?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    He put aside some of his prejudices against the onlookers.


    After all, if it were his neighbor who produced such an intense medicinal fragrance, which was clearly a sign of a breakthrough, he might have been tempted to take a look as well.


    While Su Jingzhen was thinking about it, a sudden burst of colorful light rose from Xuening¡¯s courtyard.


    It directly enveloped the courtyard above.


    Combined with the medicinal fragrance, anyone with a certain level of cultivation knew that this was the symbolic phenomenon of an alchemist breaking through to the Fifth Rank.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a fifth-tier alchemist.


    If I remember correctly, she was one of the two who arrived with Sister Yaoyao yesterday.She seems to be a young girl, quiet and gentle.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday¡¯s rumors said that Su Jingzhen is only in his twenties, yet he was able to defeat ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples under the age of fifty.


    The potential he has shown is indeed beyond the reach of many core disciples.


    It seems that the two people Sister Yaoyao brought back this time are not ordinary.¡±


    ¡°If this girl is only in her twenties and has already reached the fifth rank, she seems to be even more outstanding than our Heavenly Dragon core disciples in some ways.¡±


    ¡°Such neighbors are worth getting to know.


    Of course, our Heavenly Dragon people are unmatched in martial arts, but in other auxiliary fields, such as alchemy and cksmithing, our talents arecking.


    This girl really has the potential to be a master-level alchemist in the cultivation world, and she is worth befriending.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, the onlookers who saw the colorful light in the sky couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Each of them looked at Xuening¡¯s courtyard with a hint of eagerness and anticipation.


    However, none of them crossed the line and entered Xuening¡¯s courtyard.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen nodded silently, and some of the anger in his heart dissipated.


    These people were still quite disciplined.


    If there were any undisciplined ones who came in directly to cause trouble, there would be no need to wait for the Heavenly Dragon Conference to begin; he would have to deal with them here.


    ¡°Excuse me, excuse me¡­¡±


    But at this moment, Su Jingzhen did not continue to stand outside the courtyard.


    He naturally wanted to investigate Xuening¡¯s situation right away.


    Pushing through the crowd to the door, he did not hesitate to push it open and enter.


    When Qiu Yaoyao originally built this courtyard, it was also equipped with many powerful arrays.


    However, Xuening¡¯s arrays and their courtyards were not guarded against each other.


    After seeing Su Jingzhen easily push open the door and enter, the dozens of Heavenly Dragon Core disciples watching frowned.


    Most of them were young people with high spirits.


    When they saw someone so rude rush in first, they immediately felt dissatisfied.


    ¡°Who is this guy? So rude.¡±


    ¡°Even if the girl inside has finished alchemy, it is still not good for him to go in without an invitation.


    In the Luo River region and even in Zhongzhou, we Heavenly Dragon people have always had a reputation for being uncivilized and rude.


    But this reputation has basically been tarnished by ordinary disciples, and we core disciples should still have our own rules.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, everyone began to discuss this directly.


    Each of them locked their aura onto Su Jingzhen, obviously very dissatisfied.


    ¡°Sir, you are a bit abrupt, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    A strong and sturdy man with a powerful aura questioned Su Jingzhen.


    However, Su Jingzhen did not give an answer.


    He directly entered the room where Xuening was.


    It was only after he hadpletely entered the room that someone behind him suddenly recognized him.


    ¡°The guy who just walked in¡­ he seems to be the rumored Su Jingzhen who was chosen by Sister Yaoyao.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw the spiritual image they copied at the transmission ce back then, it is indeed that Su Jingzhen.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ even if it is that Su Jingzhen, even if he¡¯s very familiar with the girl who is an alchemist.


    But barging in like this is also rude.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen naturally did not know how the people outside judged him.


    He didn¡¯t care at all.


    When he opened the door to Xuening¡¯s room, he actually saw Xuening tidying up the alchemy utensils.


    Although her hair was a bit messy, her mental state was extremely full.


    A fresh and extremely clean aura emanated from her entire body, which was the temperament of a high-ranking alchemist.


    ¡°Xuening, did you break through?¡±


    Although he had already confirmed it, Su Jingzhen still asked knowingly.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen, Xuening¡¯s face lit up with a look of surprise.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points Avable: 3404¡¿</b>


    Before she even spoke, the emotions in her heart had already been directly reflected in the points disyed in front of Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Brother Su, this ce is indeed very suitable for us.


    With the unique spiritual energy conditions here and the various spiritual herbs growing in the wilderness, I was able to break through the barrier I felt before and reach the fifth level in just one day. ?


    This is much faster than I expected.¡±


    Her words also revealed Xuening¡¯s joy.


    ¡°Congrattions, it looks like I won¡¯t have to bother with alchemy anymore.


    If I need any pills, you can just make them for me.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said with a smile, although he was only joking.


    But in his heart, he really believed it.


    He originally chose alchemy just to survive in the cultivation world.


    His initial thoughts were very simple, and it was just to earn spirit stones to pay the rent.


    High-level alchemists, even though they have an unparalleled status in the cultivation world and ess to abundant resources, is actually not Su Jingzhen¡¯s best choice.


    Of course, if necessary, he would make an effort to improve his alchemy skills.


    But for now, his main focus is on martial arts.


    He understands one truth more clearly: in the world of survival of the fittest, a strong fist is always the hard truth.


    Before Xuening¡¯s identity is fully revealed and she grows up, she is just an aide, so he will use his iron fists and powerful martial arts skills to protect her well.


    However, upon hearing his words, Xuening¡¯s excitement grew even more intense.


    ¡°Xuening has always been very willing to serve Brother Su.¡±


    As she said this, the happiness on her face seemed so natural.


    Seeing the pure Xuening, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but step forward and pull her into his embrace.


    Now that they had reached the fourth level of mutual affection, these intimate actions would not make Xuening feel ufortable, but rather bring out a shy excitement like a deer darting around.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points Avable: 3440¡¿</b>


    The chain reaction brought Su Jingzhen another three consecutive hits.


    ¡°But since Brother Su also sensed the Dan Heart, I think you should not give up.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Practice alchemy in your spare time, with your talent, you will quickly improve your alchemist rank.


    Alchemists oftenplement each other, and if there¡¯s something Xuening can¡¯t do, I¡¯ll need Brother Su to help me.¡±


    Although Xuening was very willing to help Su Jingzhen with alchemy, she also felt that if Su Jingzhen gave up alchemy, it would be too wasteful of the Dan Heart he had sensed.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Su Jingzhen replied without hesitation.


    The two of them stayed together for a while.


    There were no more intimate acts.


    Of course, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t mind taking Xuening directly.


    But he always remembered what today¡¯s primary goal was.


    After tidying up everything, Xuening casually tidied up her appearance.


    Then the two of them pushed the door open and left the room.


    There were still dozens of people standing at the door, full of anticipation.


    And at the very front was Qiu Yaoyao, her red hair flowing.

 Chapter 617: Heavenly Dragon Conference

    ¡°It seems that you two are ready.


    It¡¯s gettingte, maybe we can leave now.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen and Xuening appear together, Qiu Yaoyao smiled and said this to them.


    Originally, the purpose of her trip was to pick up Xuening and Su Jingzhen.


    However, she was pleasantly surprised to find that Xuening had already broken through to the 5th rank.


    Her gaze towards Xuening had be even more fervent.


    Behind Qiu Yaoyao, more and more core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race had gathered.


    Most of them had their residences by Heavenly Green Lake.


    And those who liked to participate in such festivities were mostly young people.At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes shifted between Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao.


    They were extremely curious as to whether the previous rumors were true or false.


    Seeing so many people with such peculiar looks, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.


    He did not immediately react to Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words, but walked straight forward.


    Under the stunned gaze of everyone, he directly grabbed Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s hand.


    At this moment, Qiu Yaoyao, aware of Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions, instinctively wanted to dodge.


    However, thinking about the words she had said in front of everyone, she could only freeze in mid-air.


    She allowed Su Jingzhen to take her hand.


    After all, it was she who had used Su Jingzhen as a shield, and now she knew that Su Jingzhen was deliberately seeking revenge.


    Since he wanted to take advantage of her in public, she had no choice but to put up with it.


    Seeing this scene, Xuening, who was standing behind Su Jingzhen, blinked her big eyes with a hint of amusement.


    Although she was a pure alchemist, her mind was quite agile.


    She immediately understood that Su Jingzhen was maliciously taking revenge on Qiu Yaoyao.


    She also knew that Qiu Yaoyao had initially used Su Jingzhen as a shield, and after spending so much time with him, Xuening naturally knew that he could sometimes be vindictive.


    But Xuening did not feel any jealousy.


    From the time in Linjiang City, Qingzhou, Xuening knew that even if she herself had feelings for Su Jingzhen, she could notpletely possess him alone. ?§¡


    After all, there were also Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya in Qingzhou.


    If these beauties around Su Jingzhen could provide positive feedback, then Xuening would be very willing, even extremely supportive.


    Xuening¡¯s mood remained calm.


    However, when they saw this scene, all the Heavenly Dragon Race disciples with sequences were terrified.


    For a long time they believed that seeing is believing.


    Those recorded images of spiritual energy were notpletely trusted by some people.


    But now, seeing Su Jingzhen take Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s hand so naturally with their own eyes was enough to prove the matter.


    ¡°I never expected Sister Yaoyao to really choose Su Jingzhen.


    With such intimate actions, the rumors must be true.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, I saw this guy¡¯s performance among the ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race, and it was indeed outstanding.


    With a peak Flesh Body Nascent Embryo cultivation, he was able to fight sixteen Divine Intent Realm ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race alone.


    But such a feat is not unheard of among our core disciples.¡±


    ¡°As for his appearance, although this guy is a bit handsome, there are many core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race who are more handsome.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so what exactly is he relying on?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Every young generation of the Heavenly Dragon Race, whether ordinary disciples or core disciples, even if they did not dare to show it, actually had some inappropriate thoughts about Qiu Yaoyao.


    Now that Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s hand was easily taken by Su Jingzhen, this scene had already extinguished most people¡¯s fantasies.


    Naturally, they would harbor some animosity towards Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen felt several malicious and sharp nces directed at him.


    However, he did not care.


    A slight cold smile appread on his lips.


    His other hand naturally wrapped around Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s waist.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s body stiffened again.


    A rather cold voice sounded in Su Jingzhen¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, what are you talking about? Isn¡¯t this also to make everyone fully believe in our rtionship?


    After all, seeing is believing.


    So many of Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s core disciples haven¡¯t confirmed our rtionship yet.


    You have to act out the whole y, after all, there must be many of Xuan Zhen¡¯s minions among them.


    Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao had previously told Su Jingzhen that their acting together was mainly to fend off another first-sequence core disciple, Xuan Zhen.


    At this excuse, Qiu Yaoyao had nothing to say.


    ¡°Disperse.


    Those who should attend the Heavenly Dragon Conference, follow me to Heavenly Dragon City.


    Those who are not qualified to attend and do not want to watch, go home and cultivate properly.


    Why are you all crowding in here?¡±


    At this moment, Qiu Yaoyao allowed Su Jingzhen to hold her hand.


    Her gaze swept over the many core disciples behind her, and her cold voice echoed in all directions.


    The surrounding crowd immediately scattered like birds and animals.


    It was obvious that among the many core disciples at Heavenly Green Lake, Qiu Yaoyao also had a strong voice.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was moved. Qiu Yaoyao had mentioned earlier that the first sequence disciples had the same status as the lord of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    This statement was indeed true.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dragon Conference will be held in Heavenly Dragon City, thergest city in our Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory.


    This is also where the Lord resides, and more than half of the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s disciples are gathered there.


    Although most of the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s high-endbat power is located in the core territory, Heavenly Dragon City is indeed the most obvious symbol to the outside world.


    This Heavenly Dragon Conference is not only a big event for the Heavenly Dragon Race, but many major powers from the Luo River Basin will also send people to observe.


    Even many young generations from the major forces of the Luo River Basin will engage in friendly sparring.


    Do you understand the value of this Heavenly Dragon Conference?¡±


    Speaking of this, a smile appeared on Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s lips.


    She wanted to see the seriousness on Su Jingzhen¡¯s face.


    But the next moment, she was disappointed. Su Jingzhen remained calm.


    Su Jingzhen then asked with a smile, ¡°Given the size, it is unlikely that all the young generations of all realms will be allowed to attend, right?


    There should be categories or divisions, right?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Qiu Yaoyao unconsciously nodded.


    That was indeed the case.


    ¡°Correct, although it is for the young generation, it is divided into core disciples and ordinary disciples.


    Within the same age group, their cultivation is very different, so this Heavenly Dragon Assemblypetition will be held in different aspects.


    Martial arts is only one aspect.


    Various auxiliary skills are also included, but they are divided ording to the realm.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled up again with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s within the same realm, what do I have to be afraid of?¡±


    His words made Qiu Yaoyao pause.


    It seemed to make sense.


    However, at this moment, Su Jingzhen himself was stunned.


    Last night, he had just broken through to the Flesh Body True Embryo Realm.


    This meant that his opponents were all Flesh Body True Embryo or Divine Intent Realm cultivators.


    Yesterday, among the ordinary Heavenly Dragon Race disciples, he mostly fought against those at the early stages of Divine Intent.


    However, during the Heavenly Dragon Conference, there would undoubtedly be countlesste-stage and peak Divine Intent cultivators.


    Combined with the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s Dragon Control Art and their contract beasts of simr strength, whether Su Jingzhen could handle them was another matter entirely.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Seeing the change in Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of curiosity.


    ¡°No, nothing¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Shortly after, Qiu Yaoyao led Su Jingzhen and Xuening away from the Heavenly Green Lake once again.


    Using a teleportation array hidden in the forest, they quickly arrived at a magnificent city that Su Jingzhen had never seen before.


    Beforeing here, Su Jingzhen had thought that the so-called Heavenly Dragon City was the ce where the ordinary disciples gathered, like they had visited yesterday.


    This teleportation array only took them to the city gate.


    This was a coordinate that Qiu Yaoyao had deliberately set.


    Her purpose was simply to let Su Jingzhen and Xuening experience the grandeur of Heavenly Dragon City.


    In fact, this was the most magnificent city Su Jingzhen had ever seen in his two lifetimes.


    On the Qingzhou continent, Holy City and Yunmeng City were already considered great cities.


    Butpared to the current Heavenly Dragon City, they were like small fish in a big pond.


    There was noparison.


    At first nce, the walls of Heavenly Dragon City were made of huge stones and wood, wild and yet exuding endless grandeur.


    Around the walls, it seemed as if various types of dragon shadows were condensed.


    Su Jingzhen knew that these were the concrete manifestations of the city¡¯s defenses.


    As for the buildings within the city walls, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t see the end with his naked eyes.


    Above Heavenly Dragon City, there seemed to be no ban on flying.


    Countless rays of light came and went within it.


    Around Heavenly Dragon City, there were various teleportation tforms.


    At this moment, these tforms were continuously emitting spatial fluctuations.


    With shes of light, groups of people from all corners of the Luo River Basin gathered.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen experienced what it meant to have a dense crowd and an unprecedentedly busy scene.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Heavenly Dragon Conference will only start at noon, and today¡¯s events are mostly for the younger ones.


    Or those who have just begun their cultivation journey.


    It doesn¡¯t really concern us.


    We can watch or not.¡±


    Seeing the astonishment on Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s faces, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes finally showed a satisfied expression.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of curiosity.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, as a first-sequence disciple and the actual leader of the young generation of the Heavenly Dragon Race, won¡¯t you make an appearance at the beginning of this Conference?¡±


    ording to Su Jingzhen, someone like Qiu Yaoyao was extremely important to the entire Heavenly Dragon Race.


    The opening ceremony of such a Conference should include her presence as well.


    In response, Qiu Yaoyao chuckled lightly, ¡°Everything will be taken care of by the Lord.


    I have no interest in such matters.¡±


    With that, she led them directly into Heavenly Dragon City.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen and Xuening suddenly noticed that after walking a few steps, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s red hair had turned ck.


    Her clothes had also changed to a quiet and solemn ck dress.


    Even her face, though still breathtakingly beautiful, was no longer the familiar appearance of before.


    The two crimson dragon scales on her face had also suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen believed that even the closest person to Qiu Yaoyao would not be able to recognize her identity if they saw her in this form.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, what are you doing¡­?¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen could finish his sentence, Qiu Yaoyao smiled and said, ¡°This is Heavenly Dragon City. As you mentioned earlier, I am the leader of the young generation.


    If I walk through Heavenly Dragon City with you holding my hand in my original form, what do you think will happen?N?v(el)B\\jnn


    I don¡¯t mind, but I really hate being followed by arge crowd wherever I go.¡±


    As she said this, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s tone revealed a hint of helplessness.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening couldn¡¯t refute it.


    Given Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s poprity, they could indeed foresee such a scene.


    Qiu Yaoyao continued with a smile, ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve made quite a name for yourself in the past two days. Your influence has probably spread to most of the major powers in the Luo River Basin.


    Let me make a small change for you as well.¡±


    As soon as her voice faded, Qiu Yaoyao gently raised her hand.


    A huge yet gentle energy instantly enveloped Su Jingzhen.


    Upon seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of curiosity.


    His heroic aura also softened, and a green schr¡¯s robe formed directly on his body.


    He truly looked like a schr.


    If Xuening hadn¡¯t witnessed Su Jingzhen¡¯s transformation with her own eyes, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him from his appearance.


    ¡°As for Xuening, she has been concentrating on alchemy for the past two days and hasn¡¯t been seen by many people.


    So there¡¯s no need for her to change her appearance.¡±


    As they conversed, the three of them walked directly into Heavenly Dragon City.


    Although the streets were crowded with people and the Heavenly Dragon Race disciples were everywhere, surprisingly, no one paid any attention to them.


    At this moment, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s gaze suddenly turned to Su Jingzhen.


    She looked at her hand that was still being held by him.


    ¡°How long are you going to hold it?¡±


    She said with a hint of yful mockery in her tone.


    If it weren¡¯t for the empathy they had established earlier, Su Jingzhen might have let go immediately upon hearing this.


    But now, he replied with a smile, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, forever, what¡¯s the harm?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s face suddenly froze.


    For a moment, she really didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Then she quickly changed the subject, ¡°Almost everything you can imagine is avable in Heavenly Dragon City.


    Basically, you can buy anything you can imagine.


    I think you¡¯ve almost mastered the Dragon Control Art.


    After the Heavenly Dragon Assembly ends in a few days, I¡¯ll take you to sign your own contract beast.


    Before that, we might as well settle our affairs.¡±


    Upon hearing Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart stirred again.


    Originally, he had nned to ask Qiu Yaoyao to help him arrange equipment such as a beast bag.


    Today might be the day.


    Having made up her mind, Qiu Yaoyao didn¡¯t take Su Jingzhen and Xuening for a leisurely stroll through the long streets of Heavenly Dragon City.


    Instead, she rose up into the air, enveloping them with her energy, and the three of them transformed into a beam of light, heading towards the center of Heavenly Dragon City.


    In the center of Heavenly Dragon City, there was a huge za that could easily amodate millions of people.


    In the middle of the square, there were several tall statues, mostly of elderly figures, but Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t recognize any of them.


    At that moment, colorful light emanated from the statues and enveloped the entire square.


    A powerful protective barrier was formed.


    The square was already filled with people.


    In the central area, dozens of arenas of various sizes had been set up.


    People were already sparring on them.


    As Qiu Yaoyao had said, most of the participants were below the Nascent Soul level.


    These people were mostly ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race, all of them under the age of fifteen.


    They werepeting with their own strength.


    This Heavenly Dragon Conference was of great importance to these young disciples.


    If they demonstrated enough talent and a powerful bloodline, they would have the opportunity to receive the Heavenly Dragon Seal directly after the age of fifteen without any further examinations.


    They would be granted theplete Dragon Control Art and be the core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Therefore, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, all the disciples in the dozens of arenas were working extremely hard, using all their means.


    ¡°These are only those under fifteen, and theirbat strength has already reached such a level.


    Most of them are at the Nascent Soul level. Inparison, the Qingzhou region is too backward.¡±


    After watching for a while, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel this way.


    He regretted not bringing Feng Qingya and Luo Yuebai with him.


    Their talents were also quite good.


    But staying in a ce like Qingzhou was really a waste.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen finally understood why cultivators who had reached the Unity Realm did not want to return to ces like Qingzhou.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are still many such young disciples in the Heavenly Dragon Race. If we wait for them to finish one by one, and for people of your level to take the stage, it could be tomorrow.


    With this time, I¡¯ll take you to explore Heavenly Dragon City.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao clearly had no interest in these young disciples who were currently participating in thepetition.


    Since they had changed their appearance and no one recognized them, they went unnoticed by everyone.


    This feeling was quite pleasant for Su Jingzhen.


    Soon, under Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s guidance, they passed through several long streets and stopped in front of a magnificent building.


    Su Jingzhen looked up and saw the signboard, which clearly read ¡°Beast Pavilion¡± in threerge characters.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow, ¡°Sister Yaoyao, is this ce¡­?¡±


    But as usual, before he could finish his sentence, Qiu Yaoyao smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you go in.


    There¡¯s something you need here.¡±

 Chapter 618: The Master

    With that, Qiu Yaoyao took a step forward, ready to enter the Beast Pavilion.


    However, as the three of them approached the entrance, two white-robed youths with the emblem of the Beast Pavilion stepped forward.


    ¡°This is a restricted area of the Beast Pavilion. Please step back if you do not have the token.¡±


    This statement left Su Jingzhen slightly stunned.


    It was the first time he had seen a shop that turned away customers at the door.


    Especially since the Beast Pavilion was located in the central area of Heavenly Dragon City.


    The ce was bustling with peopleing and going.


    However, Qiu Yaoyao did not show any annoyance.


    She directly took out a purple-gold token from her storage ring.On the token was an ancient seal script character for ¡°Beast¡±.


    The aura emanating from it was quite fierce.


    When they saw this token, the expressions of the two white-robed youths, who were originally somewhat arrogant, suddenly changed.


    They became extremely respectful.


    They returned the purple-gold token to Qiu Yaoyao with both hands.


    ¡°Honored guest, pleasee in!¡±


    The two of them bowed, their expressions filled with shock.


    Su Jingzhen could clearly feel that their bodies trembled slightly when they saw the purple-gold token.


    Qiu Yaoyao paid no attention to their reactions.


    She led Su Jingzhen and Xuening into the Beast Pavilion.


    As they crossed the threshold, Qiu Yaoyao smiled and exined, ¡°This Beast Pavilion is run by the Heavenly Dragon Sect.


    Ordinary cultivators do not have the qualifications to enter, and even if they did, those without any background cannot afford to shop here.


    Besides, over ny percent of the items here are specially provided for the Heavenly Dragon Sect¡¯s disciples, so it would be useless for others to buy them.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao did not exin too clearly.


    But Su Jingzhen and Xuening already understood.


    It should not be a super luxury store in the cultivation world, but rather a niche and expensive specialty store.


    After all, beasts are the Heavenly Dragon Sect¡¯s most important partners.


    And this shop, called the Beast Pavilion, was obviously selling things rted to the Dragon Control Art and the beasts of the Heavenly Dragon Sect.


    While thinking about it, Su Jingzhen and Xuening already felt a series of violent and eerie auras.


    Apanied by numerous violent roars.


    The first floor of the Beast Pavilion was in its own space.


    It looked extremely huge, and Su Jingzhen and Xuening saw rows of neatly arrangedrge iron cages.


    Various beasts were imprisoned in them.


    When they saw Su Jingzhen and the others enter, the beasts closer to them seemed to want to break out of their cages and pounce on them.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Obviously, they were wild and unruly.


    There were also dozens of people in the hall on the first floor selecting beasts from those cages.


    Su Jingzhen could tell that these people were also Heavenly Dragon Sect disciples.


    They had more or less dragon-like characteristics.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, are you going to let me buy a contract beast here directly?¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao shook her head with a smile, ¡°Of course not.


    The beasts captured and kept here are all trash.


    None of them are worthy of you.


    Our target this time is not these beasts; follow me.¡±


    Saying this, Qiu Yaoyao led them directly to the deepest part of the Beast Pavilion Hall.


    There was a staircase leading up to the second floor.


    Theyout was somewhat simr to the Treasure Gathering Pavilion in Linjiang City that Su Jingzhen was familiar with.


    Here, Qiu Yaoyao once again disyed her purple-gold token.


    As soon as the token was taken out, the aura emanating from it caused the array restrictions at the entrance to the second floor to dissolve by itself. ?


    The three of them had no obstacles and went up to the second floor.


    There were no more violent beast roars here.


    Although this ce was equallyrge, it was filled with various bags of different sizes, colors, and smells.


    There were fewer people selecting items on this floor.


    Su Jingzhen could see only a dozen or so.


    And these individuals all had extremely restrained auras.


    They looked quite extraordinary.


    Clearly, they were core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, and even among the core disciples, they were of quite a high status.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao were in disguise.


    They were not recognized, and no one paid any attention to them.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s gazes fell on these beast pouches, their eyes burning with desire.


    However, Qiu Yaoyao spoke again, ¡°The ones disyed outside are also garbage.


    Follow me.¡±


    Hearing her words, the two of them were once again stunned.


    The auras on the beast pouches in front of them were quite strong.


    Yet in Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes, they were still garbage.


    However, given Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s status, saying such things seemed quite normal.


    Upon further thought, they were now of the same status as Qiu Yaoyao.


    Looking at these beast pouches again, they seemed just ordinary.


    Seeing the three of them walk directly towards the innermost part of the second floor, the core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Sect who were originally selecting beast pouches here also showed a hint of surprise.


    ¡°These three seem a bit strange.


    Their auras don¡¯t seem very strong, so how dare they go forward?¡±


    ¡°But the three of them have a rather unusual appearance. But when did such figures appear among the core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Sect?


    The girl in the back looks a bit familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps they are young talents from other powers who have been attracted by today¡¯s Heavenly Dragon gathering.


    Although the Beast Pavilion is usually only used by our Heavenly Dragon Sect¡¯s core disciples, it¡¯s not umon for many disciples fromrge powers to have some beast-rted abilities as well.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, the many core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Sect on the second floor were discussing about three of them with some curiosity.


    Only a few were staring at Xuening, seemingly trying to remember where they had seen her before.


    After all, in the previous spiritual energy images, Su Jingzhen was the absolute protagonist.


    When Xuening was taken out separately, it was normal for these people not to remember her right away.


    While the crowd was discussing, Su Jingzhen and the others had already reached the innermost part of the second floor.


    There were less than ten beast pouches hanging here.


    What slightly surprised Su Jingzhen and Xuening was that although these beast pouches looked more ancient, their aura was even weaker.


    Some of them were like ordinary cloth bags, with no aura or energy fluctuations.


    ¡°Old man, bring out your precious pouches for me to choose from.¡±


    At this moment, Qiu Yaoyao said directly to the back of a counter.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s expressions showed some confusion.


    The next moment, an old man with a hunched back, white hair, and who seemed to be on the verge of death slowly stepped out from behind the counter.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, little girl.


    I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    The old man said to Qiu Yaoyao with a cloudy yet somewhat wise look.


    Before Qiu Yaoyao could answer, his gaze shifted to Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    ¡°Are these the two you brought back?


    I have heard that these two young people are quite extraordinary.¡±


    As the old man said this, Su Jingzhen could clearly feel a mysterious force flowing over him.


    It seemed to want to see through him.


    Then, Su Jingzhen felt the old man¡¯s gaze fall on his right arm.


    That was where Bai Suzhen¡¯s shrunken true form currently resided.


    A master!

 Chapter 619: Taixu

    At least when Bai Suzhen was coiled on his right arm, Qiu Yaoyao didn¡¯t notice it for a long time.


    But now, as soon as he approached this elder, he immediately felt Bai Suzhen on his arm.


    Thisparison of their strength was obvious.


    This elder was definitely beyond thete stage of the Unity Realm.


    Whether he was at the Tribtion Realm or the Heavenly Realm, these levels were still too far away for Su Jingzhen at this time.


    Just from this realization, Su Jingzhen bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Junior Su Jingzhen pays his respects to the senior.¡±


    Seeing this, Xuening blinked and bowed slightly as well.


    ¡°Well, since you, little girl, have brought such a special guest, as an old man, I naturally have to support them.However, as you know, my few bags are quite old; they really go to those with the right karma.


    It depends on whether these two young friends have that karma.¡±


    The old man¡¯s weathered face curved into a somewhat eerie smile.


    Without further ado, he turned around and ducked under the counter to rummage through it.


    Upon seeing the old man¡¯s appearance, the core disciples of Heavenly Dragon Sect who had been watching Su Jingzhen and the others were all astonished.


    ¡°Did I see that right?


    That¡­ that seems to be the legendary Master Taixu.


    It¡¯s said that the Master Taixu possesses extraordinary magical powers and is one of the most powerful beast tamers in the Heavenly Dragon Sect.


    He once had the chance topete for the position of Elder, but he gave it up.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always heard that Master Taixu stayed in the Beast Pavilion, researching Dragon Control Arts and making Beast Pouches.


    But for so many years, I¡¯ve never seen him in the Beast Pavilion.


    It turns out that this is true, and the Pavilion Master was drawn out by these three unfamiliar faces.


    What are their identities?¡±


    ¡°I always felt that the girl dressed in white looked familiar, and now I seem to remember.


    That girl appeared in the spiritual energy pictures about Su Jingzhen.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing the old man, the core disciples on the second floor were all somewhat shocked.


    The person who had been thinking about Xuening¡¯s identity finally remembered.


    His words caused another wave of shock in the crowd.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really that girl, then the other two, could they be Su Jingzhen and Sister Yaoyao?¡±


    No one here was stupid; they figured it out right away.


    ¡°If Sister Yaoyao is here, then it¡¯s not surprising that the Master Taixu was drawn out.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While these people were discussing, more and more core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Sect arrived on the second floor.


    They stopped selecting their own Beast Bags.


    Their eyes turned to Su Jingzhen and the others.


    ¡°It seems that not changing Xuening¡¯s appearance was indeed a mistake.


    I didn¡¯t expect these people to be so interested in such gossip.¡±


    Seeing everyone¡¯s attention on her, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s face showed a hint of helplessness.


    But she didn¡¯t react to any of the core disciples.


    As for Su Jingzhen and Xuening, they were also somewhat startled.


    This was because these people hadn¡¯t intentionally lowered their voices when they were talking.


    Their words were heard by both of them.


    Their eyes then turned to the old man who was still hunched over, seemingly rummaging through a pile of junk under the counter.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, is this senior¡­ really as they described?¡±


    Su Jingzhen still couldn¡¯t reconcile the image of the old man before him with the formidable figure described by the core disciples who imed he had the qualifications topete for the position of elder.


    ¡°There is indeed such a legend, and it is indeed true.


    Grandfather Taixu had the qualifications topete for the position of elder, but he had no interest in such matters.


    He was more passionate about researching and improving the Dragon Control Arts for our Heavenly Dragon Sect, as well as exploring the ways to foster harmony with the beasts.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He is one of the ultimate foundations of our Heavenly Dragon Sect.¡±


    As she spoke, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes revealed a look of admiration, a rare sight for Su Jingzhen.


    This further emphasized the old man¡¯s high status and formidable strength, and showed how much Qiu Yaoyao was valued by these elders as a first-ss disciple.


    In the stone hall, Qiu Yaoyao had already shown amanding and haughty demeanor to the three real elders.


    She maintained the same attitude in front of the Master Taixu, yet these elders all adored her immensely.


    Su Jingzhen knew that this was not just a result of being a first-ss disciple.


    ¡°I found them, only these three old antiques are left.


    If these two youngsters are fated, then consider it a gift.


    If not, don¡¯t me me, this old man.


    The beast pouches hanging outside should be enough for their current stage.¡±


    The old man said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen and the others immediately looked at the counter.


    There were three seemingly ordinary pouches on the counter.


    Had it not been for the old man presenting them, Su Jingzhen would have thought that they were just ordinary storage bags of the lowest quality.


    ¡°Senior, what should we do?¡±


    Despite their unassuming appearance, Su Jingzhen believed that something from a person who qualified for the position of elder must be extraordinary.


    ¡°These three bags are my masterpieces. Don¡¯t judge them by their appearance, their internal space is probablyrger than the entire Heavenly Dragon City.


    The environment inside can support the survival of any level of animal.


    Compared to a small secret realm, it¡¯s not far off.


    These three beast pouches may not be the best in the entire cultivation world, but they should be among the top ten in the entire Luo River region.¡±


    The Pavilion Master Taixu, his hands as rough as tree bark, caressed the three bags as if they were his lovers, his face filled with pride.


    Before Su Jingzhen and the others could respond, he continued, ¡°As for the value, with your current strength, you probably couldn¡¯t afford them even if you exhausted all your resources.


    But as I said before, if you are fated, they are a gift.


    If not, the ones I have hanging here are enough for beasts up to level eight or nine.


    Now, you two try it.¡±


    As he spoke, Taixu¡¯s eyes showed a hint of anticipation, and Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes reflected the same.


    Seeing the confusion on Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s faces, Qiu Yaoyao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. To find out if you are fated with these three Beast Bags, just touch them and concentrate your senses.


    If you are truly fated, the beast pouches will respond.


    If not, there¡¯s nothing to be done.¡±


    She then added, ¡°But perhaps I should also remind you not to get your hopes up too high.


    After all, I was unable to gain the approval of those three beast pouches.


    The ten or so beast pouches hanging in front of Grandpa Taixu are also his masterpieces and are more than sufficient for use.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words caused another wave of surprise on the faces of Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    They were indeed surprised that even someone as esteemed as Qiu Yaoyao was unable to obtain the most valuable creations of the Master Taixu.


    Their gazes became even more fierce as they looked at the three beast pouches.


    ¡°Suzhen, what do you think of these three beast pouches?¡±


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but convey his thoughts to Bai Suzhen.


    ¡°The moment you entered this Beast Pavilion, that old man already sensed my presence.


    His strength is unfathomable, and the things he¡¯s created with his life¡¯s work will naturally not be inferior.


    This time, I can help you as well.¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s tone was quite serious as she spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was slightly startled.


    He could also sense a hint of confidence from Bai Suzhen¡¯s words.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said and took a step forward.


    Upon hearing this, the Elder¡¯s cloudy eyes revealed a hint of amusement.


    His gaze seemed to casually nce at Su Jingzhen¡¯s right arm once again.


    He didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand now rested on the first bag.


    Although it looked quite inferior, the touch was incredibly soft.


    A rather cool energy spread out from the pouch in Su Jingzhen¡¯s body.


    It made his mindpletely calm at this moment.


    It seemed like just wearing this pouch had the effect of condensing divine consciousness and calming the mind.


    What a fine item.


    Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but exim inwardly.


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen did not use her power. Su Jingzhen ced his hand on the bag, closed his eyes, and used the same control over his Dan Heart that he used to refine pills.


    However, it had no effect.


    Although the pouch still had a cool sensation, it did not react any further.


    Su Jingzhen felt a slight disappointment.


    He moved his hand to another beast pouch.


    This one feltpletely different.


    As soon as he touched it, it seemed like a me was about to burn him.


    He felt that this item, which was supposed to be a beast pouch, could undoubtedly be used as a powerful artifact in secret.


    Unfortunately, without Bai Suzhen¡¯s intervention, he was doomed to be without it as well.


    No matter how he tried to sense it, the beast pouch did not respond.

 Chapter 620: Floating Dreams

    ¡°This one doesn¡¯t work either?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    His expression remained calm.


    He ced his hand on the third spirit beast pouch, which waspletely ck.


    It looked ordinary and inconspicuous.


    However, when his hand touched it, he suddenly felt a palpitation.


    It was as if his energy and his entire spiritual consciousness were being swallowed up.


    ¡°What a eerie pouch!¡±


    Su Jingzhen reflexively withdrew his hand.Seeing this, Taixu and Qiu Yaoyao exchanged nces, both with a certain surprise in their expressions.


    Su Jingzhen remained silent for a moment, then without hesitation, he ced his hand back on the third ck pouch.


    This time, however, he did not feel anything.


    It was as if he was just touching an ordinary piece of cloth.


    The pouch no longer gave him any reaction.


    Qiu Yaoyao and Taixu¡¯s eyes showed a hint of disappointment.


    ¡°This young man¡¯s talent is quite high, but he still failed in the end. It¡¯s a pity.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I thought he could activate at least one of the pouches. It seems that these three ancient relics of Grandpa Taixu, will never find their destined owner.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao chuckled slightly.


    Taixu gently shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s just not the right time, that¡¯s all.¡±


    While talking, Taixu and Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes shifted to Xuening beside them.


    ¡°Xuening, why don¡¯t you try it? Maybe you are the one who can activate one of them.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao suggested.


    Xuening nodded, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Of course, Xuening understood that Su Jingzhen had probably failed.


    Her thoughts at the moment were simple: if she could actually obtain one of the three pouches, since she didn¡¯t have a dragon bloodline and couldn¡¯t practice the Dragon Control Art, she could use her authority to give the pouch to Su Jingzhen. ?


    It would be a win-win situation.


    While fantasizing, she took a step forward. Su Jingzhen stepped aside and Xuening gently closed her eyes.


    Her state of mind entered the immacte state she usually attained when refining pills.


    At that moment, her aura became extremely pure.


    Seeing this, Taixu¡¯s dull eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°This is the immacte state!


    No wonder this girl, with no Heavenly Dragon traits whatsoever, was granted the seal.


    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.


    Today, one of these three ancient relics will finally be imed.¡±


    Taixu said this after seeing Xuening¡¯s impable state.


    His words were filled with excitement and joy.


    Before, even though Taixu had a high status, he only knew that Su Jingzhen and Xuening had been granted the Heavenly Dragon Seal.


    However, the specific reasons were still unclear to him.


    Upon hearing Taixu¡¯s words, Qiu Yaoyao and Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes immediately turned to him.


    ¡°Taixu, what is Xuening¡¯s identity?¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao asked.


    The three elders had not told them, but from Taixu¡¯s reaction, it was clear that he knew the details.


    Upon hearing this, Taixu¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise, ¡°The three elders didn¡¯t tell you? Then I won¡¯t either.¡±


    His words made Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s face show a hint of disappointment.


    She knew that even though these old guys were easy to talk to, they were stubborn when they wanted to be, and no one could convince them otherwise.


    Xuening ced a hand on the first pouch, which looked ordinary.


    Suddenly, it glowed brightly.


    A terrifying fluctuation emanated from it.


    Countless ancient beast shadows appeared on it.


    Eventually, they transformed into an extremely gentle energy that enveloped Xuening.


    It seemed to have chosen its most suitable owner.


    Although they had expected this oue, when it actually happened, Taixu and Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s faces still showed a hint of shock.


    ¡°It really happened!


    Floating Dreams actually chose this girl. It seems like everything is fated.¡±


    Taixu muttered in shock.


    It turned out that this spirit beast bag was named Floating Dreams.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart stirred.


    He seemed to recall something.


    After all, Xuening¡¯s Five-Colored Blood Essence had been triggered under the Yunmeng Goddess Statue.


    Back then, he had spected that Xuening might have some connection to the Yunmeng Goddess Statue.


    Now that this spirit beast pouch was also called Floating Dreams, it inevitably made Su Jingzhen suspicious.


    (Yunmeng (ÔÆÃÎ) = Cloud Dreams


    Funmeng (¸¡ÃÎ) = Floating Dreams)


    Perhaps there was a connection between the two.


    As they watched the Spirit Beast Pouch¡¯s aura intensify, more and more of the Heavenly Dragon Core disciples gathered on the second floor stared in astonishment.


    ¡°Just now, Grand Elder Taixu himself mentioned that these three Spirit Beast Pouches are his precious creations.


    To think that they would be activated by this young girl.


    What exactly is her identity?¡±


    ¡°Wow, the aura emanating from this spirit beast pouch alone surpasses those openly disyed on several streets.


    This is truly a great fortune.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°And most importantly, obtaining this spirit beast pouch will likely forge a connection with Master Taixu.


    Perhaps it will add Master Taixu¡¯s support to her.


    Such a blessing is no less important than the pouch itself.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The onlooking Heavenly Dragon Core disciples were filled with awe and envy.


    Most of them had already guessed the true identities of Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao.


    However, at first, they thought that Xuening was just a minor character who came along.


    They never expected that while Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t do it, Xuening could do it in an instant.


    Soon, the radiance of the Floating Dreams Spirit Beast Pouch faded.


    Xuening opened her eyes after leaving her immacte state.


    She looked at the Floating Dreams with a slightly confused expression. She gently held out her hand, and it glowed again.


    The Floating Dreams shrank andnded in her palm.


    ¡°This¡­ Senior¡­ this¡­¡±


    Her eyes turned to Taixu.


    The hunchbacked elder seemed to straighten up a bit at that moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s been many years, and Floating Dreams has finally found its rightful owner.


    Congrattions, little girl, from now on, you are the master of this spirit beast pouch.¡±


    There was no reluctance in Taixu¡¯s tone, but rather a sense of relief.


    ¡°Congrattions, Xuening.


    These three Spirit Beast Pouches have been with Grandpa Taixu for a long time.


    They have never found their owner until now and were waiting for you.


    This Floating Dream can not only serve as a Spirit Beast bag, but also store anything you wish.


    In addition to storage, it can also help you with your cultivation.


    As a Pill Refiner with an Pure Dan Heart, the Floating Dream is a perfect match for you, providing excellent improvements in various aspects.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao also congratted Xuening, although her words were tinged with a hint of envy.


    After all, this was something she had not been able to obtain herself.


    This alone seemed to confirm the ims of the three elders.


    Both Xuening and Su Jingzhen were more talented than she, Qiu Yaoyao.


    This realization made her feel even moreplex.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Taixu, thank you, Sister Yaoyao.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Xuening¡¯s face was filled with excitement.


    She didn¡¯t really care about the bag itself.


    She was just happy for Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Well, it seems like that¡¯s it.


    The remaining two may not find their intended owners for a long time.¡±


    Lamenting, Taixu was about to put the remaining two spirit beast pouches away.


    But at that moment, Su Jingzhen suddenly spoke: ¡°Senior, please wait!¡±

 Chapter 621: Boundless

    As soon as those words were spoken, all eyes turned to him once again.


    ¡°Young man, do you still want to try again?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression, the veteran Taixu immediately guessed what he was thinking.


    Su Jingzhen nodded without hesitation: ¡°I do indeed want to try again.¡±


    Taixu naturally nodded with interest.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for a young person to have such drive. Very well, go ahead.¡±


    With that, he stepped back to make way for the remaining two Spirit Beast pouches.


    As Su Jingzhen prepared to act, Taixu continued:


    ¡°Perhaps I can introduce you to these two Spirit Beast Pouches.¡±Speaking, Taixu pointed to the pouch that Su Jingzhen had touched for the second time: ¡°This one is called zing me.


    You must have felt something when you touched it earlier.


    And the other one is called Boundless.¡±


    He only revealed the names of the two Spiritual Beast Pouches without giving much additional exnation.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen did not respond to Taixu.


    Instead, he sent a mental message to Bai Suzhen: ¡°Suzhen, are you sure this time?¡±


    His words were filled with a hint of tension.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Suzhen chuckled: ¡°Which one do you want, zing me or Boundless?¡±


    Upon hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s answer, Su Jingzhen felt reassured.


    Without hesitation, he bypassed zing me and ced his hand on Boundless.


    In the next instant, he felt that heart-stopping feeling of being devoured again.


    He was startled once again.


    However, this time, he did not use his Control Dan Heart.


    It seemed like he was entrusting everything to Bai Suzhen.


    Immediately, he felt a mysterious energy surge from his right arm and spread throughout his body.


    Then, it surged to his fingertips and touched the Boundless Spiritual Beast Bag.


    The next moment, as the energy spread, the Boundless Spiritual Beast Bag suddenly erupted with a powerful ck halo.


    A terrifying energy emanated from it.


    The entire second floor of the Beast Pavilion was suddenly enveloped in a powerful aura.


    The growing number of Heavenly Dragon Core disciples watching were even more astonished.


    Boundless¡¯s momentum seemed to be even stronger than that of Floating Dreams.


    This unexpected change left everyone on the second floor of the Beast Pavilion stunned.


    Even Qiu Yaoyao and Taixu hadn¡¯t reacted yet.


    Even though Taixu had sensed Bai Suzhen¡¯s presence when Su Jingzhen and the others first entered the Beast Pavilion, he hadn¡¯t thought that her presence could cause Su Jingzhen any significant changes. ?????????¦¥?


    He had never imagined that it could activate Boundless from his three ancient relics.


    ¡°Why¡­ why did this young man suddenly seed?¡±


    What was going on?


    Even Taixu was still trying to process it.


    ¡°Grandpa Taixu, it seems like we really have to congratte you.


    After such a long wait, the three ancient relics you¡¯ve been so worried about are finally leaving you.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes also showed excitement.


    He removed his hand from Boundless, and it shrank in a ck glow, just like Floating Dreams, and rested quietly in Su Jingzhen¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Boundless and Floating Dreams have finally found their rightful owners.


    Today is indeed a great day, congrattions, congrattions!¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Taixu¡¯s aged face showed a childlike joy.


    Even his old eyes seemed to glisten with tears.


    Such excitement was beyond words.


    The Heavenly Dragon Core disciples on the periphery were already stunned.


    They were using various means to convey what was happening here.


    In Heavenly Dragon City, many rays of light were heading toward the Beast Pavilion.


    In the central square of Heavenly Dragon City, the Heavenly Dragon Assembly was in full swing, and the Heavenly Dragon talents below the Nascent Soul realm were showing off their skills.


    But the real core figures were mostly distracted.


    For many core disciples, what happened at the Beast Pavilion might be more relevant to the fate of the Heavenly Dragon race.


    ¡°I heard that Pavilion Master Taixu appeared at the Beast Pavilion, and the three legendary spirit beast pouches in his possession have been imed by two.


    Whether this is true or not, we must go and see.¡±


    ¡°The three treasures in Pavilion Master Taixu¡¯s possession may only be spirit beast pouches, but they are of great significance.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    They are even rted to the ultimate fate of our Heavenly Dragon Race.¡±


    ¡°This matter is far more important than thepetition between these young people.


    If the third pouch is activated today, it may confirm a hidden legend.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The news spread among the Heavenly Dragon core disciples.


    At the Heavenly Dragon Gathering, many core disciples left directly, causing confusion among the outside forces present.


    ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t today the most important day for the Heavenly Dragon people?


    Why did I see so many core disciples leaving?¡±


    In a less conspicuous corner of the main square, an elderly man with a missing arm and a limp, and a lively young girl were watching the fights in the arena.


    The girl¡¯s eyes showed curiosity.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dragon Race is one of the top forces in the Luo River region, and they have considerable influence in Zhongzhou.


    Of course, they have endless reserves.


    Perhaps something more important is happening right now.¡±


    The weathered old man looked lovingly at the girl behind him and said.


    ¡°Grandpa, do you think Brother Su and Sister have arrived in the Luo River region?


    Although we left some things for them at the ruins, I don¡¯t know if they received them.


    I wonder if they wille here to find us?


    I already miss them a little.¡±


    This old man and girl were none other than Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s concerns, Dantai Mingjing and Little Ling.


    Upon hearing this, Dantai Mingjing¡¯s mouth curved into a smile.


    ¡°You will see them.¡±


    Dantai Mingjing just said that without any further exnation.


    Dantai Mingjing was not the only one to notice the unusual behavior of the Heavenly Dragon Core disciples.


    The prominent seats in the central square were upied by representatives from various major powers in the Luo River region.


    ¡°What is going on with the Heavenly Dragon people? It seems like something big is happening.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, interesting, what could be more important than their Heavenly Dragon gathering?


    Could it be that something is going to happen to the Heavenly Dragon Race today?¡±


    ¡°But seeing as the Heavenly Dragon leader is still sitting there, it¡¯s probably nothing too drastic.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While discussing, the representatives also looked at the ck-robed middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the square.


    They didn¡¯t pay too much attention to him.


    In a prominent position of the Yan n.


    A woman in a frosty blue dress, with a clear and somewhat icy temperament and a stunning appearance, curved her lips into a smile.


    ¡°I just arrived in the Luo River region and met the heavenly daughter of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Could you be the cause of today¡¯s turmoil in the Heavenly Dragon Tribe?¡±


    ¡­


    Su Jingzhen and the others naturally didn¡¯t know what was happening in Heavenly Dragon City.


    Seeing Taixu¡¯s changing expression, Xuening¡¯s eyes showed a hint of confusion.


    She naturally knew that there must be stories behind these three spirit beast pouches that they didn¡¯t know about.


    Su Jingzhen also felt a wave of excitement.


    Although Bai Suzhen was the main force, the Boundless Spirit Beast Pouch had ended up in his hands.


    With a thought, he could now explore the space inside Boundless.


    It was dim, giving off a sense of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    However, the space was as Taixu had described, trulyparable to a small secret realm.


    Moreover, it contained a very powerful spiritual energy, and it was extremely dense.


    To put it simply, if ordinary beasts were to be ced inside, it would indeed be a Feng Shui Treasure Land for them.


    ¡°Wonderful!¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart became even more excited.


    But on the surface, he remained calm.


    His gaze turned to Taixu.


    ¡°Master Taixu, I think I¡¯ve seeded, right?¡±


    This was a rhetorical question.


    ¡°Congrattions to both of you, now Boundless and Floating Dreams have recognized their masters.


    From now on, you can use them freely, which can also be considered as an introductory gift from me, old man.


    Wee to the Heavenly Dragon Race.¡±


    As he spoke, Taixu¡¯s tone became quite serious.


    After saying this, his thoughts seemed to be clearer.


    Indeed, the three elders had granted them the Heavenly Dragon Seal after thier arrival.


    Since ancient times, even though Taixu did not have the title of elder, he had almost the same status as the elders.


    Even among the Heavenly Dragon race, his legends were more legendary than those of the three elders.


    Therefore, giving a spirit beast pouch that matched the Heavenly Dragon race¡¯s Dragon Control Art seemed like a natural thing to do.


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening exchanged nces.


    Without hesitation, they bowed respectfully to Taixu.


    ¡°Too bad, zing me will have to wait.¡±


    Looking at thest remaining Spirit Beast pouch on the counter, Taixu sighed.


    Before he could put it away, his gaze fell on Qiu Yaoyao, who still had a hint of envy on her face.


    His heart suddenly moved.


    ¡°I always feel that today is a very good day.


    The Heavenly Dragon Race is holding the Heavenly Dragon Gathering, and two of my ancient relics have been activated.


    Perhaps today will truly be the day that I ampletely liberated.


    Girl, why don¡¯t you try again?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao was stunned.


    ¡°Can¡­ can I really do it?¡±


    Taixu¡¯s eyes once again showed encouragement.


    ¡°Perhaps your merits and luck will be enough today!¡±

 Chapter 622: Witnessing History

    A long time ago, Qiu Yaoyao had already tried at Taixu¡¯s ce.


    However, none of the bags ¨C zing me, Boundless, or Xuening¡¯s Floating Dreams ¨C were activated by her.


    All of them dered her an outsider.


    Now that she saw Boundless and Floating Dreams taken by Su Jingzhen and Xuening, only zing me remained.


    For some reason, she felt a surge of excitement.


    When Taixu spoke, Qiu Yaoyao also felt that she really had a chance to seed.


    Her eyes showed anticipation.


    Without hesitation, she stepped forward, herte-stage Unity Realm aura rising in an instant.


    Then she ced her hand on thest unimed zing me.At this moment, more and more Heavenly Dragon Core disciples gathered around her.


    Seeing this, everyone held their breath in anticipation.


    Their eyes were full of expectation.


    Most of them knew that if Qiu Yaoyao could take the zing me Spirit Beast Pouch today, some legends about Taixu might be broken.


    In the next instant, when Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s hand touched the zing me Spirit Beast Pouch, it suddenly emitted a faint red light.


    The entire second floor of the Beast Pavilion seemed to heat up in an instant.


    ¡°This¡­ There¡¯s a reaction!


    Could Sister Yaoyao really seed?¡±


    ¡°Today, we only came to the Beast Pavilion to exchange a spirit beast pouch. Could we really witness a miracle of the Heavenly Dragon Race being broken?¡±


    ¡°If Sister Yaoyao seeds, I wonder what changes Pavilion Master Taixu will undergo today.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The core disciples gathered on the second floor of the Beast Pavilion dared not raise their voices.


    They discussed through telepathy, their faces showing great excitement.


    ¡°This girl brought back two people who could activate my ancient relics. It is likely that they received the first-sequence Heavenly Dragon Seal , just like this girl. ???¦­§à??S


    Besides, Xuening is of that identity.


    For Yaoyao, her merits are alreadyplete.


    It seems only natural that she can activate the zing me.


    Today, I will alsoplete my merits.¡±


    Taixu¡¯s weathered face showed excitement.


    His cloudy old eyes were full of expectation.


    When Qiu Yaoyao activated the faint red light, he knew that this time, Qiu Yaoyao would probably seed.


    ¡°Is this really some kind of destiny?¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    He felt that today¡¯s events were quite strange.


    No, it should be said that ever since he arrived in the Luo River region and formed a friendly rtionship with Qiu Yaoyao, some things had be strange to him.


    In the next instant, with various thoughts in his mind, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s zing me Spirit Beast Bag suddenly glowed brightly with red light.


    The temperature on the second floor skyrocketed.


    The high-quality spirit beast pouches closest to Su Jingzhen and the others were instantly engulfed by the terrifying heat of the zing me.


    They were instantly incinerated.


    At this ce, the price of each spirit beast pouch was already beyond what an ordinary Unity Realm could afford.


    At this moment, it was a significant loss for Taixu.


    However, Taixu¡¯s face did not show any pain.


    It remained calm and expectant.


    ¡°Not good, retreat quickly!


    The power emitted by this spirit beast pouch is too terrifying. If its heat hits us, we will be incinerated in an instant.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that? Isn¡¯t it just a spirit beast pouch? How is it more terrifying than the treasures of the Unity Realm?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the terrifying temperature erupted from the zing me Spirit Beast Pouch, the faces of the Heavenly Dragon Core disciples changed drastically.


    Before they could react, Taixu gently waved his hand.


    The terrifying temperature in the Beast Pavilion was quickly dispelled.


    An energy shield enveloped Qiu Yaoyao and the zing me Spirit Beast Pouch.


    The power inside no longer spread out.


    It prevented the zing me¡¯s destructive power from further damaging the second floor of the Beast Pavilion.


    As time passed, the mes erupting from the zing me Spirit Beast Pouch inside the energy shield Taixu had created became more and more intense.


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s aura also became increasingly sharp.


    Based on Xuening and Su Jingzhen¡¯s experience, after they activated Boundless and Floating Dreams, the pouches naturally recognized them as their masters.


    Now, Qiu Yaoyao had clearly activated zing me, but the situation didn¡¯t seem to be what Su Jingzhen and the others had imagined.


    It looked like zing me was engaging Qiu Yaoyao in a contest of energy.


    Or perhaps it was testing her in its own way.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao seems to have a painful expression.


    Could the energy contained in this spirit beast pouch exceed Sister Yaoyao¡¯s own strength?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao is at thete stage of the Unity realm, just one step away from the Tribtion Realm. A Spirit Beast Pouch shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°However, it¡¯s said that Pavilion Master Taixu¡¯s three spirit beast pouches are at simr levels.


    Others have easily gained the recognition of their pouches. Sister Yaoyao shouldn¡¯t be inferior to them, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon Core disciples¡¯ eyes showed disbelief.


    Although the faces of Qiu Yaoyao and Su Jingzhen were still unfamiliar to others, their true identities had already been guessed by everyone.


    As they talked, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s aura changed again.


    Then, her deliberately altered appearance suddenly returned to her original form.


    ¡°It really is Sister Yaoyao, our previous suspicions were correct.¡±


    ¡°Even the disguise has been removed; it seems that Sister Yaoyao is going all out.


    I have a feeling she¡¯s having a hard time with it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Qiu Yaoyao returned to her original appearance, the expressions of the onlookers became even moreplicated.


    ¡°Will Sister Yaoyao fail?¡±


    Xuening, who was standing not far away, also looked serious.


    She asked Su Jingzhen, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Su Jingzhen gently shook his head: ¡°These three Spirit Beast Pouches are clearly not ordinary pouches.


    You obtained Floating Dreams because of your fortune and your own foundation.


    I got Boundless for other reasons.


    We are both a bit special, but Sister Yaoyao is relying on her own abilities.


    Even if, as Master Taixu said, her luck is sufficient, it is still not easy to get it.


    And there¡¯s not much we can do to help.¡±


    Su Jingzhen spoke with boundless emotion.


    At this moment, all they could do was pray.


    Xuening nodded silently and stopped speaking.


    Another joss stick passed by.


    By now, the Heavenly Dragon Core disciples who had received the news in Heavenly Dragon City had already arrived.


    The second floor was packed, and even the first floor was almost full.


    The sudden increase in poprity of the Beast Pavilion made the Beast Pavilion disciples a bit confused.


    But everyone who could enter was a core disciple of the Heavenly Dragon race, and they couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of them.


    ¡°The time hase, the time has indeede, right here, right now!¡±


    At this moment, the stooped figure behind the counter, Taixu, said calmly.


    His cloudy eyes suddenly became extremely wise.


    Su Jingzhen could clearly see that his body seemed to straighten up a bit.


    His aura was also gradually rising.


    He didn¡¯t do anything deliberately, but everyone on the second floor of the Beast Pavilion was looking at him almost subconsciously.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening to Pavilion Master Taixu?¡±


    ¡°The aura around him is so strong, it has surpassed thete-stage Unity Realm and reached the Tribtion Realm!¡±


    ¡°It is said that if the three legendary spirit beast bags in his possession can be activated and find their destined owners, Pavilion Master Taixu and even the entire Beast Pavilion will undergo a huge change. Is it starting now?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As they watched Pavilion Master Taixu¡¯s aura gradually rise, everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim in awe.


    They knew that today, they could truly witness the history of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    After everyone¡¯s exmations, Pavilion Master Taixu¡¯s aura continued to rise.


    ¡°Tribtion Realm Early Stage!¡±


    ¡°Tribtion Realm Middle Stage!¡±


    ¡°Tribtion Realm Late Stage! Could it be that Pavilion Master Taixu is not only in the Tribtion Realm?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Being! Celestial Being!¡±


    ¡°Wait! It looks like even Celestial Being isn¡¯t enough, he¡¯s already at the Celestial Being Middle Stage!¡±


    ¡°My heavens, I just came to watch the fun, and I didn¡¯t expect to see a cultivator of this level!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The discussion continued, and Pavilion Master Taixu¡¯s aura quickly reached the Celestial Beingte stage.


    Or rather, it wasn¡¯t so much a breakthrough as it was him revealing his true strength.


    ¡°Pavilion Master Taixu¡¯s aura is still rising, could he be more than just a Celestial Being?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 623: The Spotlight

    ¡°Pavilion Master Taixu, what realm of cultivation is he at?


    ording to my understanding, the Celestial Being realm is already the peak of existence in the Luo River region.


    But his demeanor clearly indicates that he is far beyond that.¡±


    ¡°Look, the aura around Pavilion Master Taixu is growing again.


    He has indeed surpassed thete Celestial Being stage!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this is the Great Perfection realm!¡±


    ¡°My goodness, today I am fortunate enough to witness a Great Perfection cultivator!


    No, it should be said that Pavilion Master Taixu was already at this level, but today, during his full power eruption, we were lucky enough to see it!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±When Pavilion Master Taixu¡¯s aurapletely surpassed thete Celestial Being stage, all the core disciples of Heavenly Dragon on the second floor of the Beast Pavilion were filled with awe and excitement.


    What surprised them the most was that although the aura of the Pavilion Master Taixu was powerful, there was no overwhelming pressure on them.


    Nor were they directly expelled from the second floor of the Beast Pavilion.


    At this moment, the Pavilion Master Taixu had silently closed his eyes.


    Ayer of glowing white energy rose from his body.


    Next to him, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s expression remained serious.


    She did not pay attention to the changes in the Pavilion Master Taixu.


    Her gaze was still fixed on the fiery spirit beast pouch that was entangled with her.


    However, as Pavilion Master Taixu¡¯s aura erupted, the resistance of the spirit beast pouch seemed to gradually weaken.


    Inside the energy shield surrounding them, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s momentum was gradually overwhelming the fiery spirit beast pouch.


    It seemed as if the fiery resistance had reached its limit.


    In fact, if Qiu Yaoyao had not defeated the fiery spirit beast pouch, the changes in the Pavilion Master Taixu might not have happened.


    ¡°Brother Su, Sister Yaoyao seems to be seeding.¡±


    At this moment, most people were focused on the changes in the Pavilion Master Taixu.


    Only Xuening kept her eyes on Qiu Yaoyao.


    Seeing Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s transformation, she couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise.


    ¡°With Pavilion Master Taixu¡¯s transformation, it should indicate that Sister Yaoyao has seeded.


    Today, we might be witnessing the miracle of the birth of a Heavenly Dragon Cultivator.


    This is the Great Perfection realm that surpassed the Celestial Being Realm.


    I wonder what kind of power he wields with every move.¡±


    Su Jingzhen expressed such feelings.


    When they arrived at the Beast Pavilion, he subconsciously thought that this time, it was just Qiu Yaoyao giving him and Xuening a spirit beast pouch as a gift.


    He never expected such a big event to happen.


    Just feeling the Great Perfection aura of the Pavilion Master Taixu made Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart tremble with awe.


    But it also filled him with an iparable longing.This was the realm a cultivator should aspire to.


    While Su Jingzhen and Xuening were talking,the energy shield surrounding Qiu Yaoyao suddenly dissipated.


    The extremely fierce mes within it were also extinguished.


    The fiery spirit beast pouch became calm again.


    It fell directly into Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s hand.


    Like the previous Boundless and Floating Dreams, it surrendered.


    ¡°Grandpa Taixu, I finally seeded!¡±


    Seeing the now shrunken Spiritual Beast Bag in her hand, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s face lit up with extreme excitement.


    However, at this moment, the Pavilion Master Taixu was unable to respond.


    The light emanating from Taixu had reached a brightness that others could not see directly.


    However, this aura spread beyond the Beast Pavilion.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s face suddenly showed a look of horror.


    Previously, she had beenpletely engrossed in her battle with the Fiery Spirit Beast Pouch, and had actually failed to notice the changes in the Pavilion Master Taixu.


    ¡°ording to legend, these three spirit beast pouches have always bound Grandpa Taixu.


    Now that all three have acknowledged their master, all of his power can finally be fully unleashed.


    This is indeed a great liberation for Grandpa Taixu.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao looked at the Pavilion Master Taixu and immediately understood.


    But at this moment, she did not interfere.


    Her gaze shifted to Su Jingzhen beside her.


    A gentle yet breathtakingly beautiful smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°I used to envy you two, but now I don¡¯t have to anymore.¡±


    Her tone was rtively calm as she spoke.


    A row of small golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +14¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +14¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +14¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining avable points: 3482¡¿</b>


    It was a triple hit.


    Enough to prove the turmoil in Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s heart.


    As for Qiu Yaoyao herself, this trip was really just to let Su Jingzhen and Xuening choose a high-quality spirit beast pouch from the Beast Pavilion.


    After all, after the Heavenly Dragon Gathering, she was actually nning to take Su Jingzhen to contract his own beast.


    Coming to see Grandpa Taixu was not only for Su Jingzhen and Xuening to try to awaken these three ancient relics,


    The most important purpose was to let Su Jingzhen and Xuening get acquainted with Grandpa Taixu.


    She had never expected today¡¯s situation.


    Even now, even as a first-sequence cultivator, even as ate-stage Unity cultivator, Qiu Yaoyao was a bit at a loss.


    She could only watch from the sidelines as Taixu¡¯s aura grew stronger.


    What the current situation would turn into was no longer something Qiu Yaoyao could control.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, what realm exactly is Senior Taixu?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing that Taixu¡¯s aura had already entered the realm of Great Perfection and hadn¡¯t stopped yet, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    His eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao shook her head, ¡°Grandpa Taixu is one of our foundations among the Heavenly Dragon Cultivators.


    But no one knows exactly what level he has reached.


    Just like you didn¡¯t know your master Shen Yifeng¡¯s ultimate martial prowess, it¡¯s the same thing.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded and did not ask any more.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze remained on Taixu.


    At this moment, the spirit beast pouches closest to Taixu began to explode one by one.


    They turned into nothing.


    It seemed like they could not withstand the pressureing from him.


    At this moment, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯ste-stage Unity Realm aura surged again.


    A huge yet gentle energy enveloped Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    She immediately activated her movement technique and stepped back as the pressure from Taixu gradually erupted.


    It seemed to be indiscriminately crushing the entire second floor of the Beast Pavilion.


    ¡°Oh no, everyone, hurry and retreat!¡±


    ¡°Try to salvage some spirit beast pouches, otherwise everything in the Beast Pavilion might be destroyed by the Pavilion Master¡¯s pressure!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, hurry and retreat!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heavenly Dragon¡¯s disciples were inplete chaos at this moment.


    While retreating, they rescued all the visible items on the second floor of the Beast Pavilion.


    Of course, under such circumstances, these disciples did not dare to keep these things for themselves.


    They genuinely came with the intention of rescuing them.


    After all, the Pavilion Master Taixu¡¯s aura was enough to scare them, who would dare to take his things?


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Shriek!¡±


    Not only was the second floor of the Beast Pavilion affected, but the countless beasts trapped on the first floor were also released by the Beast Pavilion disciples.


    If these creatures had remained in their cages, they would have perished when the Pavilion Master Taixu¡¯s energy fully erupted.


    For most of the core disciples, these beasts on the first floor of the Beast Pavilion were not worth their attention.


    But for the huge number of ordinary Heavenly Dragon disciples, these beasts were still the coveted contract beasts.


    The streets of Heavenly Dragon City within a few miles of the Beast Pavilion were instantly thrown into chaos.


    Once released, the beasts went on a rampage.


    The core disciples of Heavenly Dragon who had escaped from the Beast Pavilion now had the added responsibility of capturing these beasts.


    ¡°Beast, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡°Beast, stop being so arrogant and surrender now!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the Heavenly Dragon core disciples present on the second floor of the Beast Pavilion were at the Divine Intent Realm or Unity Realm.


    With the eruption of their auras and the use of Heavenly Dragon¡¯s unique Dragon Control Art, the beasts that had escaped from the Beast Pavilion could not cause much trouble.


    They were quickly subdued and ced into the spirit beast pouches of the numerous core disciples.


    Obviously, from the moment the Pavilion Master Taixu¡¯s aura erupted and he began to change, the Beast Pavilion had be the most vibrant and eye-catching ce in Heavenly Dragon City today.


    Itpletely overshadowed the Heavenly Dragon Assembly.


    ¡°Heavenly Dragon chose today to open the Heavenly Dragon Assembly, and it was indeed the right choice.


    This kind of excitement is truly overwhelming.¡±


    ¡°Interesting, really interesting.


    But I wonder which venerable elder of Heavenly Dragon is emitting that powerful aura from that location?


    Such an aura is indeed unfamiliar.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, representatives from various major powers in the Luo River region who had arrived in Heavenly Dragon City all turned their gaze to the Beast Pavilion.


    Their eyes were filled with curiosity.


    If it weren¡¯t for the ongoing Heavenly Dragon Gathering and the Heavenly Dragon leaders, including the Lord of Heavenly Dragon, still sitting in their positions, everyone would have been reluctant to leave their seats to watch themotion.


    Otherwise, they would have lost interest in the young people stillpeting in the arena.


    At this moment, a handsome young man suddenly stood up from a seat in the front row.


    He bowed respectfully to the Lord of Heavenly Dragon in the center.


    ¡°Lord of Heavenly Dragon, is there any other important event happening in Heavenly Dragon City today?


    Is there anything we can help with?¡±

 Chapter 624: Suspension of the Heavenly Dragon Gathering

    As he spoke these words, except for the youngsters who were stillpeting in the central arenas, almost everyone else turned their gaze to the Heavenly Dragon Lord.


    There was a hint of curiosity in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Earlier, the core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race had left the central square in twos and threes.


    Now, there were only a few left.


    Most of them were representatives from outside forces.


    Even though they were extremely curious, there were some things that involved the core secrets of the Heavenly Dragon Race that it was not a good idea to pry into without the permission of the Heavenly Dragon Lord.


    Seeing the crowd¡¯s reaction, the Heavenly Dragon Lord, who was dressed in ck robes and exuded authority, curved the corners of his mouth into a smile.


    ¡°I appreciate the goodwill of young friend Ji.


    However, there is nothing in the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory that requires the assistance of our esteemed friends.However, I understand that this curiosity of yours is probably amon feeling among all present.¡±


    The young man who had just stood up was from the Ji n, one of the great families of the Luo River.


    If Su Jingzhen were here, he might have taken a second look.


    After all, his master Shen Yifeng had an important connection with this n.


    Upon hearing the words of the Heavenly Dragon Lord, the expressions of the crowd revealed a sense of anticipation.


    The smile at the corner of the Heavenly Dragon Lord¡¯s mouth deepened.


    He continued, ¡°What happened at the Beast Pavilion today is not a big deal. It¡¯s just that our Elder Taixu has had a sudden insight and is about to make a breakthrough.


    However, Elder Taixu¡¯s profound cultivation means that during his breakthrough there will inevitably be an overwhelming flow of Dao principles.


    Since his breakthrough coincides with the day of our Heavenly Dragon Assembly, it might be some kind of providence. If anyone is interested, the Heavenly Dragon Assembly can be temporarily suspended.


    Everyone can go and watch, and maybe some of you will be inspired in your own cultivation.


    If someone gets enlightened and makes a breakthrough, it would be a small benefit from the Heavenly Dragon Race for your long journey here.¡±


    Although the Heavenly Dragon Lord was sitting in the Heavenly Dragon Assembly, he had already been informed about the events in the Beast Pavilion when Su Jingzhen and Xuening activated the two Spirit Beast Pouches.


    He had kept up with thetest developments.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He knew that since Elder Taixu had broken his own shackles, the ultimate foundation of their Heavenly Dragon Race had grown by one more.


    And under Elder Taixu¡¯s current state, there was no fear of anyone observing.


    Offering benefits to the masses was indeed genuine.


    After all, a supreme cultivator at the level of the Great Perfection Realm, or even potentially at the level of an Ascendant, during a breakthrough, the Dao Rhyme emanating from them were not to be underestimated.


    He could imagine that many people who witnessed the scene in Heavenly Dragon City might achieve breakthroughs on the spot.


    The most important reason for his decision was to demonstrate their power.


    Before this, the Heavenly Dragon Race was already the top power in the Luo River region.


    Even ns like the Ji n and the Yan n, who were in the first tier, were one step behind the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Taixu¡¯s breakthrough at this time was undoubtedly another demonstration of the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s strength.


    Since everyone was no longer interested in the Heavenly Dragon Conference, it was better to fulfill their wishes.


    With that, the Heavenly Dragon Lord stood up first.


    With one step, he headed directly towards the Beast Pavilion.


    In the various arenas where the young members of the Heavenly Dragon Race were stillpeting, everyone stopped in confusion.


    In fact, Taixu hadpletely stolen the spotlight from the Heavenly Dragon Assembly.


    Soon, the Heavenly Dragon Lord and other prominent figures of the Heavenly Dragon Race arrived near the Beast Pavilion.


    The Ji n, Yan n, and other first-tier forces in the Luo River region also arrived at this moment.


    As the Heavenly Dragon Lord had said, within a radius of several tens of miles around the Beast Pavilion, the area was now enveloped in the rich Dao principles emanating from Elder Taixu.


    Many people had already sat down on the ground and in the air around them.


    In such a short time, many people were already radiating the aura of breakthroughs.


    For almost everyone present, Taixu¡¯s aura was both holy and profound.


    Even a small glimpse could be of great benefit to them.


    However, the Beast Pavilion was already a pile of ruins.


    Even within a five-mile radius of the Beast Pavilion, there were no intact buildings.


    If it weren¡¯t for the powerful arrays protecting the Heavenly Dragon City, the entire Heavenly Dragon City might have been destroyed by Taixu¡¯s eruption.


    But these were minor matters for the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Taixu¡¯s breakthrough, or this full-scale eruption, would undoubtedly have a profound impact.


    As the Heavenly Dragon Lord carefully sensed Taixu¡¯s aura, a pensive expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Has the Heavenly Dragon Gathering really ended?


    So many people havee?¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen and Xuening were also surprised to see the sudden influx of so many unfamiliar faces around them.


    Although they had only briefly visited the Heavenly Dragon Assembly under Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s guidance, she had pointed out the main characters, including the Heavenly Dragon Lord.


    When they saw the Heavenly Dragon Lord and others arrive, they could naturally imagine what had happened.


    Perhaps because they were standing with Qiu Yaoyao, who had already returned to her true appearance, they were especially noticeable.


    Su Jingzhen could feel a lot of eyes on him.


    There was jealousy, scrutiny¡­


    The moment the Beast Pavilion was destroyed by Taixu, he had also returned to his true appearance.


    As such, their identities were immediately recognized by everyone.


    A considerable amount of people were even more interested in him than in Taixu.


    ¡°Is this guy the one Qiu Yaoyao chose?


    He doesn¡¯t seem very impressive. His aura is not prominent, and he looks like a body cultivator. In this environment, how much can he achieve by focusing on physical cultivation?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably just a random choice for Qiu Yaoyao to y with.


    But the girl next to him has a pretty good temperament.


    I wonder what her name is and what position she holds in the Heavenly Dragon Race.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Dragon Assembly has already started, and even with this interruption, it will surely continue.


    This guy should take the stage as well.


    Maybe we can see how good Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s judgment is.¡±


    ¡°Even though I know I¡¯m not worthy of Qiu Yaoyao, if she chooses a man, he must be better than us.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, the young talents from various factions around Su Jingzhen were filled with hostility.


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s behavior was often seen as simr to a human-shaped dragon, but she was undeniably one of the goddesses at the top of the pyramid.


    There were countless pursuers.


    Among these gazes, Su Jingzhen felt a different one.


    It was filled with sharpness, venom, and unprecedented hostility.


    Following the gaze, he saw Mu Yijin¡¯s ugly face among the Mu n members, as if he had lost his parents.


    It seemed that Mu Yijin still harbored a deep grudge against Su Jingzhen.


    However, after just one nce, Su Jingzhen withdrew his gaze.


    Mu Yijin had been publicly humiliated by Qiu Yaoyao at the teleportation za and still refused to give up.


    From that moment on, Su Jingzhen knew that this guy¡¯s future was limited.


    He was not qualified to be his opponent.


    Although everyone¡¯s thoughts were different, their expressions once again showed a sense of awe.


    This was because at this moment, Taixu¡¯s aura had risen once again.


    He had directly transcended the realm of Great Perfection.

 Chapter 625: Ascendant

    ¡°Ascendant!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Elder Taixu has actually reached the level of an Ascendant!¡±


    ¡°An Ascendant, who would have thought that we could witness the birth of an Ascendant today!¡±


    ¡°An Ascendant, this is an Ascendant!


    From now on, he is different from countless other cultivators, he has a true immortal body!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a long moment of awe, everyone present showed extreme envy.


    He had crossed the Great Perfection Realm and entered the ranks of the Ascended Beings.


    This made him a top-level cultivator and a supreme being in the world of cultivation.This scene not only shocked many cultivators, but also filled Su Jingzhen with excitement.


    ¡°The ultimate goal of cultivators is indeed to be immortal.


    Even if it¡¯s only an Ascendant, it¡¯s likely that he has attained a longevity worthy of the heavens.¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought inwardly.


    Then he became curious: ¡°Suzhen, how do youpare to Elder Taixu?¡±


    This was a test for Bai Suzhen.


    She answered directly: ¡°I¡¯m not that strong, so there¡¯s no need to test me. Even at my peak, I hadn¡¯t reached that level.¡±


    Her tone wasplex.


    Before Su Jingzhen could reply, she continued: ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to worry. Even though I haven¡¯t reached Elder Taixu¡¯s level, I¡¯m still more than capable of protecting you.


    After all, there are probably not even a handful of cultivators of this caliber in the entire Luo River region.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen felt more at ease.


    After all, it was only his second day in the Luo River region, and he had already witnessed a supreme Ascendant.


    This made him both anticipate and be wary of the power in the Luo River region.


    Of course, if it weren¡¯t for Bai Suzhen, he wouldn¡¯t have been so bold from the very beginning.


    After all, with his system, as long as he stayed alive, he would eventually reach the invincible stage.


    While everyone was discussing, the light around Elder Taixu suddenly transformed into a five-colored form.


    This energy directly formed a towering column of light.


    It shot up from the ruins of the Beast Pavilion.


    The aura emanating from it was vast and holy.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen and the others clearly saw a tall figure slowly appear within the five-colored light pir.


    His face was still old, but not as hunched as before.


    It was indeed Elder Taixu.


    However, unlike before, Elder Taixu was now brimming with boundless vitality.


    There was no trace of his previous frail state.


    As Elder Taixu stepped out, the five-colored energy pir surrounding him dissipated.


    The surrounding world was still filled with iparable Dao principles.


    It was still avable for everyone present to absorb andprehend.


    At this moment, with his hands behind his back, Elder Taixu swept his profound gaze over everyone present.


    Wherever his gaze fell, everyone bowed respectfully.


    Whether they were from the Heavenly Dragon Race or other major powers in the Luo River region, they all showed the same reverence.


    ¡°If this ce is useful, it should be left for everyone in the Luo River region. The Heavenly Dragon Race cannot arbitrarily close it off.¡±


    Elder Taixu spoke directly.


    His words immediately silenced the scene.


    After everyone reacted, the people from the Yan n, Ji n, and other factions were immediately excited.


    This was clearly a blessing that Elder Taixu had left for the Luo River region.


    Even though this was a rtively core area of the Heavenly Dragon Race, it would now be a public ce for the Luo River region.


    The Heavenly Dragon Lord probably wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey Elder Taixu¡¯s order.


    As soon as his words fell, the Heavenly Dragon Lord bowed to him.


    ¡°We will follow Elder Taixu¡¯s order!¡±


    Elder Taixu was already a legendary figure in the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Before that, the Heavenly Dragon Lord¡¯s status was already lower than Elder Taixu¡¯s.


    His strength was inferior as well.


    Now that Elder Taixu had demonstrated his Ascendant power, the Heavenly Dragon Lord had to respect him even more.


    After all, he was only the public leader of the Heavenly Dragon Race, while Elder Taixu and the three elders were the true foundation and confidence that allowed the Heavenly Dragon Race to prosper and dominate the Luo River region.


    Elder Taixu nodded at him.


    Then his eyes turned to Xuening and Su Jingzhen.


    But he just looked at them and didn¡¯t say anything.


    With a step, his figure disappeared from the original location of the Beast Pavilion.


    Disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Seeing this, everyone came to their senses and bowed respectfully in the direction where Elder Taixu had disappeared.


    Within a ten-mile radius of this ce, it would be an absolute holy ce for the Luo River region.


    Although many top-tier forces, such as the Yan n and the Ji n, might have their own Ascendant-level cultivators, those cultivators would probably not share their Dao principles as openly and selflessly as Elder Taixu.


    Especially for the second- and third-tier forces, simr to the former Tortoise Sect, they would be even more grateful to Elder Taixu.


    After all, if someone from their ranks could advance with the help of what Elder Taixu left behind, their own forces could also take a step forward.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s continued prosperity in the Luo River region has its reasons.


    Elder Taixu¡¯s level of vision is rarely matched by others.¡±


    ¡°The Dao principles here might be a mere embellishment for top-level forces like the Yan n and the Ji n.


    But for too many other forces, it¡¯s a lifesaver.


    From now on, the reputation of the Heavenly Dragon Race will be unparalleled.¡±


    ¡°This is secondary. Elder Taixu has reached the level of an Ascendant, so the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s leading position will probably remain unchallenged for the next few thousand years.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While discussing this, various factions had their own thoughts.


    Today¡¯s events had progressed to this point, and the Heavenly Dragon Gathering might have be nothing more than an afterthought.


    However, what needed to continue would continue.


    With a smile on his face, the Heavenly Dragon Lord stepped forward to the center of the Beast Pavilion.


    ¡°The matter here in the Beast Pavilion hase to an end.


    The Dao principles here have been personally condensed by Elder Taixu and will probablyst for a very long time.


    For those who need to make a breakthrough, please feel free to stay here.


    Those who have no such need, please return with me to the main square of Heavenly Dragon City to continue the unfinished Heavenly Dragon Assembly!¡±


    After pausing for a moment, the Heavenly Dragon Lord added, ¡°And I, as the leader of the Heavenly Dragon Race, promise everyone here that this ce will be open to any power in the Luo River region for a long time toe.


    All cultivators are wee toe andprehend!¡±


    With that, the Heavenly Dragon Lord did not hesitate any longer.


    He took a step and headed towards the previous central square.


    After all, the Heavenly Dragon Gathering had just begun.


    As the Heavenly Dragon Lord moved, many high-ranking members of the Heavenly Dragon Race and the leaders of various factions followed.


    Except for those who were in the midst of a breakthrough or who had gained insight and remained seated, the others still had to show their faces to the Heavenly Dragon Lord.


    After all, he had already promised permanent openness.


    Even if they wanted to understand, they didn¡¯t mind waiting a bit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to return to the Heavenly Dragon Gathering ground.¡±


    At this moment, Qiu Yaoyao smiled again and said to Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    The three of them had be the biggest beneficiaries today.


    Excessive greed was unnecessary, and there was no need toprehend the Dao principles left here along with everyone else.


    Of course, understanding Dao principles was not Su Jingzhen¡¯s strong point.


    This time, when they returned to the central square, Qiu Yaoyao did not take them to the edge again.


    Instead, they openly walked over to where the Heavenly Dragon Lord was sitting.


    Then they sat down next to the Heavenly Dragon Lord.


    Their demeanor seemed to be on par with that of the Heavenly Dragon Lord.


    In fact, all three of them were in the first sequence of the Heavenly Dragon Race, so their status was indeed not inferior to the Heavenly Dragon Lord.


    However, Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s first sequence status was not known to others, so their bold seating arrangement inevitably raised doubts in most people¡¯s minds.


    Of course, as the leader of the Heavenly Dragon Race, the Heavenly Dragon Lord was aware of Su Jingzhen and Xuening¡¯s first-sequence status.


    Therefore, he naturally did not feel any difort.


    ¡°Let me introduce you, this is our leader, the Heavenly Dragon Lord.¡±


    At this moment, Qiu Yaoyao pointed directly at the Heavenly Dragon Lord and introduced him to Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    Since they were in this position, it was natural not to skip any formalities.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen and Xuening stood up and bowed to the Heavenly Dragon Lord as a sign of respect.


    Regardless of their identities, their current strength was indeed that of a junior, so it was appropriate for them to bow to the Heavenly Dragon Lord.


    Seeing this, the Heavenly Dragon Lord¡¯s mouth curved into a smile and he nodded to them.


    ¡°I already know everything that happened today. To be granted such an emblem by the three elders is indeed not without reason.


    It is also a blessing for our Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Please sit down and watch the Heavenly Dragon Gathering with me.¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon Lord paused for a moment and looked at Qiu Yaoyao and Su Jingzhen again.


    He smiled and said, ¡°However, young Friend Su, you might want to prepare yourself.


    There will be too many people who want to challenge you.¡±


    As he said this, there was a hint of teasing in his tone.


    Obviously, as the leader, he also believed in the matter between Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao.


    After all, the granting of the first sequence emblem of the Heavenly Dragon Race was enough to prove the matter.


    In terms of identity and potential, he and Qiu Yaoyao were indeed the same.


    ¡°As members of the Heavenly Dragon Race, we are not afraid of a challenge!¡±


    However, Su Jingzhen responded to the Heavenly Dragon Lord¡¯s words with such a deration.


    His words showed a hint of dominance.


    This kind of attitude earned the Heavenly Dragon Lord even more respect.


    But for the people around, it was a surprise to see Su Jingzhen and Xuening sitting so openly next to Heavenly Dragon Lord.


    Inevitably, there was a hint of suspicion in their hearts.


    ¡°It is said that the first sequence of the Heavenly Dragon Race actually has the same status as the Heavenly Dragon Lord.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    So I can understand why Qiu Yaoyao can sit in that position.


    But what about Su Jingzhen and the girl next to him? What are their credentials?¡±


    At this moment, someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but ask such a question.


    This was also themon doubt in most people¡¯s minds.


    ¡°Could it be that they, like Qiu Yaoyao, have also obtained the first sequence?¡±


    ¡°You really dare to think that.


    Do you know what you¡¯re saying? It¡¯s the first sequence of the Heavenly Dragon Race, not somemon roadside vegetable.


    In this generation, there are only two people who have received the first sequence.


    This is already a blessing for the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    In the long history of the Heavenly Dragon Race, there might not even be one person who could obtain the first sequence.¡±


    ¡°Yes, now that Elder Taixu has just broken through to the Ascending Realm.


    If the Heavenly Dragon Race also has four young people in this generation who are qualified to receive the first sequence, then other forces in the Luo River region will have no chance to surpass them.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, this is just because the Heavenly Dragon Lord is amiable, and Su Jingzhen and the girl are taking advantage of their rtionship with Elder Taixu and Qiu Yaoyao.


    That is why they are sitting there arrogantly and disrespectfully.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Of course, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t have imagined that just sitting with Qiu Yaoyao and the Heavenly Dragon Lord would cause such intense discussions.


    Not surprisingly, he once again received countless hostile nces.


    This time, not only from the outside forces, but also from many core disciples of the Second Sequence.


    In the eyes of these Heavenly Dragon Race core disciples, Su Jingzhen was too arrogant.


    ¡­


    Shortly after that, under the guidance of the Heavenly Dragon Lord, numerous Heavenly Dragon Race disciples once again ascended to the dozens of arenas.


    However, they were still those below the Nascent Soul stage.


    These young people were not affected by the previous events in the Beast Pavilion.


    They were still energetically showing off.


    After all, the Heavenly Dragon Assembly was the most important stage for them.


    This segment went on for several hours.


    Until the sun began to set.


    The Heavenly Dragon Race disciples who were lucky enough to be selected for this round of thepetition below the Nascent Soul stage had allpleted their process.


    However, the next segment was still closely rted to thepetition.


    But the participants had changed to those at the level of Nascent Soul, Soul Formation, Divine Intent, and Unity.


    And within this level, it was up to the participants to voluntarily challenge each other.


    This was different from the previous young generation, who were arranged to enter the stages one by one.


    Of course, this was the most anticipated part.


    In this segment, the geniuses from powers like the Yan n and the Ji n could also challenge any core disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Race at the same level.


    This was a long-standing tradition and also a way for cultivators to validate each other.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s this kind of format, Brother Su, you might be busy today.¡±


    After learning the specific rules, Xuening gave Su Jingzhen a teasing smile.


    Su Jingzhen helplessly shrugged her shoulders: ¡°What else can I do?


    We¡¯re already sitting here. If someone of the same level challenges me, I can¡¯t refuse, can I?¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen had alreadye to terms with the situation.


    Since he couldn¡¯t keep a low profile when he first arrived in the Luo River region, he might as well go all out.


    At this time, the Heavenly Dragon Lord stepped forward again.


    ¡°Over the years, I think everyone knows the rules of our Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Conference.


    I won¡¯t waste time repeating them today.


    Now, all the arenas are open as before. If any of you are ready to make an impact, please go on the stage directly.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have to repeat one point, this Heavenly Dragon Gathering is just a friendlypetition, so it should be limited to freindly sparring, do not let the sparring affect our harmony.¡±


    Thest part was just a formality.


    Everyone knew that fights between cultivators, especially powerful ones, would never truly be a matter of restraint.


    As soon as his words fell, dozens of people flew directly to the arenas.


    What surprised everyone was that among the forty-nine people who ascended first, over thirty were at the peak of the Nascent Soul level.


    ¡°I am Mu Yichun, at the peak of Nascent Soul, challenging the core disciple Su Jingzhen of the Heavenly Dragon Race!¡±


    ¡°I am Mu Yiliang, at the peak of Nascent Soul, challenging Core Disciple Su Jingzhen of Heavenly Dragon Race!¡±


    ¡°I am Ji Mo, at the peak of Nascent Soul, challenging core disciple Su Jingzhen of Heavenly Dragon Race!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    And these over thirty peak Nascent Soul cultivators all wanted to challenge Su Jingzhen.


    Among them, nearly twenty were from the Mu n.


    The intention behind this situation was obvious at a nce.


    Even though these challengers knew that Su Jingzhen had recently defeated many Divine Intent Realm disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    He had even broken through a battle formation consisting of sixteen Divine Intent cultivators.


    They were all elite cultivators of these great powers at this level.


    Even though they knew about Su Jingzhen¡¯s aplishments, they didn¡¯t think they were inferior to him.


    Moreover, the Nascent Soul cultivators of the Mu n had received considerable benefits from Mu Yijin.


    Seeing this scene, most people¡¯s gazes turned back to Su Jingzhen.


    Some sighed, some gloated, and some were worried¡­


    ¡°I thought that Su Jingzhen would be the target of many challenges.


    But I didn¡¯t expect so many to challenge him among the first group to enter the stage.


    And if I remember correctly, in the Heavenly Dragon Assembly, if the challenged is at the same level, they cannot refuse unless they want to lose face and admit defeat.


    But since he¡¯s in that position, it would be too humiliating to admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°Interesting, today¡¯s events are really interesting.


    The prodigy of the Mu n still can¡¯t let go of Qiu Yaoyao.


    I¡¯m sure the people he¡¯s arranged are not just the ones we see now.


    At the very least, they could probably wear down Su Jingzhen!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s curiosity grew even stronger.


    They watched Su Jingzhen with great interest.


    ¡°Brother Su¡­¡±


    Xuening beside him looked serious.


    She had been gloating earlier, but she hadn¡¯t expected such a situation.


    Only Su Jingzhen remained calm, his face still full of an amiable smile.


    ¡°Hehe, Nascent Soul cultivators¡­ that might not be enough.¡±

 Chapter 626: Yan Xia

    Seeing that Su Jingzhen was still sitting calmly with no intention of entering the stage, everyone¡¯s expressions showed a hint of confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is he too afraid to fight?


    It¡¯s true that so many people are challenging him at the same time. Even if he can win one by one, Mu Yijin probably has many more tricks up his sleeve.


    Besides, those who admire Qiu Yaoyao are not just Mu Yijin alone.¡±


    ¡°Even though his Heavenly Dragon Emblem is of the second sequence, he¡¯ll still lose face this time.


    After all, he¡¯s just a body cultivator at the peak of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo. What kind of ripples can he create?¡±


    ¡°Heh, as I said before, even if we are not worthy of Miss Yaoyao, those who are worse than us are not qualified to stand by her side.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s calm smile, everyone naturally assumed that he was too afraid to fight.The discussions in the venue immediately intensified.


    Countless nces at Su Jingzhen began to show contempt.


    ¡°These are just Nascent Soul cultivators, and it¡¯s just one on one. Are you really going to back down?¡±


    When these voices reached Qiu Yaoyao, her gaze also turned to Su Jingzhen.


    Her expression showed a hint of doubt.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He knew that he had to stand up or risk being looked down upon.


    After all, his strength would eventually be revealed.


    He stood up without hesitation, and without saying much, he directly revealed his aura at the first level of True Embryo.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but if you¡¯re only at the Nascent Soul level,


    You really can¡¯t challenge me this time.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid to fight, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re not qualified.¡±


    His voice was calm, even with a hint of mockery.


    But as soon as he said this, the central square fell into an instant silence.


    Everyone looked at Su Jingzhen in disbelief.


    ¡°Wow, he really has reached the True Embryo.


    In that case, those guys really aren¡¯t qualified to challenge him.


    Shouldn¡¯t body cultivation be extremely difficult to break through? Yesterday, I saw him fight, and although hisbat power was extremely strong, he was actually at the peak of Flesh Body Nascent Embryo.¡±


    ¡°Although his cultivation level is indeed surprising, if he thinks he can be so arrogant with only the first level of True Embryo, maybe he¡¯s too young.


    He¡¯s at the first level of True Embryo, which is the same as the Divine Intent realm.


    And it is even easier to find powerful young talents in the Divine Intent Realm than in the Nascent Soul level.


    Besides, he¡¯ll be at a big disadvantage in the Divine Intent Realm.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Ridiculous, he still thinks that this first level of the Divine Intent Realm is his capital for arrogance.


    Later on, he might not even be able to cry.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a moment of shock, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Su Jingzhen was full of mockery.


    The situation was indeed as they said.


    When he was at the peak of the Flesh Body Nascent Embryo, he had a significant advantage in the Nascent Soul stage.


    However, when he broke through to the first level of True Embryo, he was at a great disadvantage in the realm of Divine Intent.


    ¡°Brother Su, when did you break through?¡±


    At this moment, Xuening, who was standing next to him, showed a look of shock on her face.


    A momentter, she was once again full of doubts and worries.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 3506¡¿</b>


    In this worried state, she gave Su Jingzhen a double hit.


    When Xuening¡¯s words fell, Qiu Yaoyao also frowned.


    ¡°How did you break through to True Embryo overnight?


    What was a sure thing has now be uncertain.¡±


    Before her words were finished, another line of small golden characters appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+14¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+14¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 3534¡¿</b>


    She also gave Su Jingzhen a double hit.


    This also showed boundless concern for Su Jingzhen.


    Even the Heavenly Dragon Lord beside him gave Su Jingzhen a surprised look.


    However, the Heavenly Dragon Lord didn¡¯t say much.


    His eyes showed anticipation, and he seemed even more interested in today¡¯s events.


    At this moment, Mu Yijin, who was standing in the middle of the Mu n members, was stunned for a moment after seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s breakthrough.


    Suddenly, he swept away his previous gloom and showed a bright smile.


    ¡°Hahaha, that self-righteous guy actually broke through at this critical moment.


    Heaven¡¯s help indeed. I was still thinking that the group of Nascent Soul cultivators I found might not be enough to control him.


    Now, the Divine Intent Realm cultivators my Mu n canmand are even more numerous than the Nascent Soul stage.


    I didn¡¯t have much confidence before, but now, crushing this guy is probably as easy as crushing an ant.¡±


    Mu Yijin looked at Su Jingzhen with venomous eyes.


    It seemed like he could already see Su Jingzhen being humiliated by his people.


    At this moment, Mu Yijin couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    However, seeing him like this, the old men of the Mu n suddenly frowned.


    They had thought that Qiu Yaoyao had already extinguished all of Mu Yijin¡¯s hopes.


    Mu Yijin would focus all his energy on cultivation.


    With his talent, his strength would surely improve greatly.


    But now, it seemed that Mu Yijin had hit another dead end.


    ¡°This boy may have developed a heart demon.


    If the heart demon is not removed, it will affect him greatly.


    However, this boy seems to be on the same level as the Heavenly Dragon Lord at the moment. Even if that¡¯s not the case, his status in the Heavenly Dragon n is extraordinary.


    It will be difficult for Jin¡¯er to remove this heart demon.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The old men of the Mu n suddenly became worried.


    At their level, they were well aware that once a heart demon was formed, the only way to remove it was for Mu Yijin to obtain Qiu Yaoyao,


    Or for the person who obtained Qiu Yaoyao to die.


    Obviously, it was extremely difficult for Mu Yijin to obtain Qiu Yaoyao now.


    Their only hope was for Su Jingzhen to die.


    And for that, they could still see a glimmer of hope.


    And that hope was today.


    ¡­


    Not far from the Mu n, in a more prominent position, was the location of the Yan n.


    A beautiful woman in a pale blue dress, with a noble and cold demeanor, looked at Su Jingzhen and showed a smile in her eyes.


    ¡°This guy is always so arrogant, no matter where he is.


    But I¡¯m increasingly looking forward to your future.


    You truly deserve my loyalty and support.¡±


    This woman was none other than Yan Xia, the Yan n genius who had sessfully awakened the Water Spirit Saint Body with Su Jingzhen¡¯s help.


    And since she was sitting in the middle of the Yan n members, her status was obviously extremely high.


    After making some calctions in her heart, Yan Xia directly told an old man beside her, ¡°Send my order, if Su Jingzhen is overpoweredter, our Yan n will step in and suppress the Mu n with all our might!¡±

 Chapter 627: When He Sweeps Through

    ¡°Miss¡­ this¡­ this¡­ can you give me a reason?¡±


    Hearing Yan Xia¡¯s words, an old man with white hair beside her suddenly frowned.


    He hesitated a bit before asking.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Xia smiled lightly, ¡°Suppressing thesepdogs can make me happy. Is that reason enough?¡±


    ¡°As long as it makes Miss happy, it¡¯s worth it.


    Miss, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pass on the order right away. Our Yan n will step inter.¡±


    Hearing this answer, Yan Xia nodded in satisfaction.


    She didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Her gaze was still on Su Jingzhen.The Yan n members next to her frowned again.


    At this moment, her actions seemed to give these old men a clue.


    Even these old men began to take an interest in Su Jingzhen.


    The Yan n already had people who were starting to investigate Su Jingzhen¡¯s information.


    For such a major power, investigating the information of a cultivator from the Qingzhou region was as easy as flipping a coin.


    After all, Yan Xia was too important to their Yan n.


    While the Yan n was making these small moves, at the edge of the square, in an inconspicuous corner.


    The eyes of an old and a young pair were also fixed on Su Jingzhen.


    Dantai Mingjing and his granddaughter Little Ling had also seen Su Jingzhen and Xuening a long time ago.


    However, they had always stayed on the sidelines and had no intention of going over to meet Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    It seemed that for Little Ling, just seeing Su Jingzhen and Xuening could ease the longing in her heart.


    ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t Brother Su in a bit of a predicament right now?¡±


    Little Ling¡¯s young face showed a hint of worry.


    She looked at Dantai Mingjing and asked.


    Dantai Mingjing nodded, ¡°His strength has reached a new level, which is indeed something to celebrate, but in the current situation, it is indeed a bit precarious.


    But girl, when was thest time we met your Brother Su ? It was less than half a year ago, right?¡±


    Hearing Dantai Mingjing¡¯s sudden question, Little Ling was stunned for a moment before unconsciously nodding.


    ¡°In less than half a year, as a pure body cultivator, he broke through from the Flesh Body Mysterious Embryo to the current True Embryo.


    This cultivation speed alone has already surpassed the Luo River region.


    Who exactly is he?¡±


    At this thought, Dantai Mingjing¡¯s eyebrows were deeply furrowed.


    When he looked at Su Jingzhen again, there was already a different light in his eyes.


    Hearing his muttering, Little Ling next to him scratched her head.


    It seemed like she still didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Then Little Ling asked again, ¡°Then, Grandpa, can we go see Sister and Brother Su this time?


    I mean, after their Heavenly Dragon Gathering is over?¡±


    When she said this, Little Ling¡¯s eyes also showed anticipation.


    However, when Dantai Mingjing heard her words, he did not give a clear answer.


    He only said, ¡°We¡¯ll see how things go at that time.¡±


    ¡­


    Of course, at this moment, besides the Yan n and Dantai Mingjing, many others were also paying attention to Su Jingzhen.


    Like the Tortoise Sect, with whom he had a grudge.


    And the Ji n, who vaguely knew about his information.


    In the crowd of the Ji n.


    The young man who had stood up earlier and spoken to the Heavenly Dragon Lord raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Is this the disciple of that person?


    I wonder how much of that guy¡¯s style he has inherited?¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the various factions had their own thoughts.


    The forty-nine people in the arenas were all stunned.


    After a long silence, the many Nascent Soul cultivators who had challenged Su Jingzhen earlier had to leave the stage, even though they were extremely reluctant to do so.


    Most of them had epted the task to get on the stage, and since they had lost their challenge qualification, they had no interest in challenging others.


    But after those people got off the stage, another thirty or more people immediately got on the stage.


    And these people were all from the Divine Intent Realm.


    At this moment, these guys¡¯ eyes all showed excitement.


    The venue subconsciously quieted down.


    Everyone knew that at this point, Su Jingzhen had no reason to refuse to fight.


    Therefore, the most exciting part of today was about to begin.


    At this moment, the sun was already setting and night was about to fall.


    But the Heavenly Dragon Assembly didn¡¯t distinguish between day and night.


    ording to past practice, once the Heavenly Dragon Assembly started, it could go on for several days, which was quite normal.


    Therefore, in the eyes of most people, Su Jingzhen would most likely fight for several days without a break.


    Within the rules of the Heavenly Dragon Assembly, even a round robin could wear Su Jingzhen down to death.


    They saw no chance for Su Jingzhen to win.


    At this moment, there were already challengers on the stage staring at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°I am Mu Yifeng, at the eighth level of Divine Intent, challenging the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s core disciple Su Jingzhen!¡±


    ¡°I am Mu Yifeng, at the ninth level of Divine Intent, challenging Su Jingzhen of Heavenly Dragon Race!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What was somewhat surprising was that most of the people who stepped onto the stage at this time were still from the Mu n.


    These Divine Intent Realm disciples of the Mu n were all somewhat famous in the Luo River region at this level.


    They were definitely notparable to the ordinary Heavenly Dragon Race disciples.


    Besides, these guys were all at thete stage of Divine Intent.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Yaoyao beside Su Jingzhen still showed a bit of seriousness in her eyes.


    Of course, she knew that geniuses were always able to cross realms to fight.


    Especially the geniuses from the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    However, she knew that Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t signed his own contract beast yet.


    Relying solely on his own strength, with the cultivation level of the first stage of True Embryo, challenging the Divine Intent Realm was still a bit too difficult.


    ¡°What if I can wipe them all out?¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked as he looked at Qiu Yaoyao.


    At this moment, his tone was extremely calm.


    Even though everyone felt that what Su Jingzhen said was almost impossible, they couldn¡¯t help but believe in him.


    ¡°If you can sweep through them, I can agree to one condition.


    No, three!¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s tone was also quite shocked.


    Su Jingzhen smiled again, ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    With that, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t say anything more.


    He immediately left his seat.


    He walked towards the next arena.


    The person standing here was also the first one to challenge him, Mu Yifeng.


    ¡°I am Su Jingzhen of the Heavenly Dragon Race, a body cultivator at the first level of the True Embryo, please teach me!¡±


    He had a gentle smile on his face, and his words were quite humble.


    ¡°We have no grudge, but you have offended the wrong person.


    Taking money to eliminate trouble can only end in disappointment today.¡±


    Mu Yifeng¡¯s dark face showed a cold smile.


    His aura at the eighth level of Divine Intent suddenly locked onto Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Suzhen, you have to protect me.


    How far can I go today? Can Iplete the act I¡¯m putting on?


    It all depends on you.¡±


    Yes, all of Su Jingzhen¡¯s arrogance and confidence came from Bai Suzhen, who was wrapped around his right arm.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After all, Bai Suzhen had already been seen by Qing Mo.


    She could be considered as Su Jingzhen¡¯s contract beast, and this time, she could openly appear to fight.

 Chapter 628: One Hit

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to make the first move?¡±


    When Mu Yifeng saw Su Jingzhen standing calmly without making a move, his eyes showed a hint of confusion.


    Based on his extensive martial arts experience, he believed that since Su Jingzhen was fighting someone of a higher realm, the only way to gain an advantage was to strike first with a continuous attack.


    Su Jingzhen smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, I¡¯ming. ¡°


    Hearing this reply, Mu Yifeng¡¯s lips curled into another smile, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll do your best.I want to see what kind of strength Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s chosen one has.


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t stand a chance once I counterattack.¡±


    As he spoke, his aura surged again, pushing his Divine Intent eight stage energy to its peak.


    However, he still retained his pride.


    Since he had already made such bold ims, he refrained from attacking Su Jingzhen first and patiently waited for Su Jingzhen to make the move.In the next instant, Su Jingzhen¡¯s standing figure disappeared in front of Mu Yifeng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Afterimage!¡±


    Seeing this, his expression suddenly turned horrified.


    Despite his higher cultivation, he hadn¡¯t been able to catch Su Jingzhen when he moved.


    Without hesitation, he hastily constructed a protective barrier around himself, a 360-degree shield of Divine Intent eight stage energy.


    This was the best he could do in such a hurry.


    As soon as his energy shield rose, Su Jingzhen appeared on his left, holding the ck brick.


    The blood energy from his Nine Human Secret Repositories surged into his right Labor Pce acupoint. Then, this immense energy was unleashed in the form of the Great Deste Creation Palm.


    Actually, Su Jingzhen¡¯s energy was already in motion from the moment he stepped onto the stage.


    Facing Mu Yifeng, it was a prepared attack against an unprepared opponent.


    Even though Mu Yifeng¡¯s realm was several small realms higher than Su Jingzhen¡¯s, the hastily formed energy shield could hardly withstand his full power attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At that moment, Mu Yifeng¡¯s energy shield shattered.


    After breaking through the shield, the powerful energy st continued to hit Mu Yifeng.


    His face showed another wave of shock, but he remained calm.


    As an eight stage cultivator of Divine Intent Realm, he had already started to circte his energy when Su Jingzhen disappeared.


    At this moment, with his shield shattered, he quickly formed a hand seal and prepared to counterattack.


    ¡°Great Sorrow Palm!¡±


    In the next moment, as Su Jingzhen¡¯s Great Deste Creation Palm approached, Mu Yifeng suddenly struck out with a palm.


    This was the most powerful closebat technique for a qi cultivator.


    Even though he was now in closebat with Su Jingzhen, he didn¡¯t think that his higher realm would necessarily lose in closebat.


    He was full of confidence in this palm, thinking that with such a huge realm gap, this strike might even decide the oue.


    The two powers collided almost instantly, and Mu Yifeng¡¯s eyes widened in horror.


    From Su Jingzhen¡¯s attack, he sensed a huge sacred aura that filled him with fear.


    It was the world pressure of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss that Su Jingzhen had injected into the Great Deste Creation Palm.


    Apart from his own dragon aura, Su Jingzhen had used everything he had to show respect to Mu Yifeng.


    Although it might not have been aplete annihtion, it should not have been difficult to defeat Mu Yifeng.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Mu Yifeng¡¯s mind was filled with this question.


    In the next instant, his body was involuntarily sent flying.


    The energy of the Great Deste Creation Palm surged into his body, wreaking havoc on his meridians.


    Unable to hold back, he spat out a mouthful of blood, which sttered across the sky.


    He crashed heavily at the edge of the stage.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned and could not believe what they were seeing.


    In their eyes, this was just the first exchange, the first strike.


    Mu Yifeng, a Divine Intent cultivator several small realms higher, had been effortlessly defeated.


    It seemed almost surreal.


    But this surreal scene had actually unfolded.


    Even Mu Yifeng, who was lying on the edge of the stage, stared nkly at the sky, his eyes filled with confusion.


    He had been defeated by a body cultivator who had just broken into the True Embryo first stage. This challenged not only his worldview, but also his Dao heart. ?¦¡????s?


    However, for Su Jingzhen, this was just a warm-up exercise.


    After delivering the Great Deste Creation Palm and defeating Mu Yifeng, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t even look at him.


    He took a step forward and arrived at another stage.


    When he was at the Fleshly Embryo stage, he could already defeat Divine Intent Realm cultivators.


    Now that he had reached the True Embryo Stage, which wasparable to the Divine Intent Realm, defeating a Divine Intent eight stage cultivator was indeed nothing to brag about.


    After all, he was now cultivating Creation Heaven Scripture, which was not limited by the current environment.


    Using Xue Qianlong¡¯s ultimate technique, the Great Deste Creation Palm, against an opponent like Mu Yifeng who was already in an overconfident state, if he couldn¡¯t achieve such results, he might as well have asked Bai Suzhen to intervene from the beginning.


    ¡°This guy, hisbat power is so strong, right?


    Did I see that correctly? It was just one blow, and that was Mu Yifeng, an eigth stage Divine Intent cultivator.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Even among the many Divine Intent Realm cultivators in the Mu Family, he is considered to be outstanding.


    And he was defeated just like that?¡±


    ¡°No wonder Qiu Yaoyao chose him. He really has some skills.¡±


    ¡°Wow, today¡¯s show is getting more and more exciting. It seems quite difficult for the Heavenly Dragon Race to lose face.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the central square, countless eyes were focused on Su Jingzhen, filled with enthusiasm.


    To be able to fight and win against higher level opponents was something that everyone passionately wanted.


    Although Mu Yifeng was a bit overconfident, no one knew if Su Jingzhen had used all of his power. The crowd was bing more and more eager to see Su Jingzhen¡¯s next battle.


    At this moment, more than thirty stage in this round were still empty, all waiting for Su Jingzhen.


    Everyone was curious to see if Su Jingzhen could defeat them one by one.

 Chapter 629: Whetstone

    ¡°So you¡¯re Mu Yihong? The second one to challenge me, right?¡±


    Standing on the second stage, Su Jingzhen looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, who was dressed in white and looked handsome and refined.


    Yes, Mu Yihong looked like a middle-aged man.


    This appearance was just what he showed, and his real age was probably even older than his appearance.


    After all, in the world of cultivation, it was too easy to maintain a youthful appearance.


    However, this time at the Heavenly Dragon Conference, age was no longer a constraint like it had been before when he faced ordinary Heavenly Dragon people.


    There were many people who had spent hundreds or even thousands of years immersed in a particr realm.


    Due to their limited talents, they couldn¡¯t break through to higher levels, so they focused on improving theirbat power.


    Mu Yihong was definitely one of those people.¡°You are strong, stronger than I imagined. But it¡¯s useless. I¡¯m not that fool Mu Yifeng. Today, there are too many people challenging you, but you¡¯re destined to stop here.¡±


    Mu Yihong¡¯s arrogance in his words was even more pronounced than Mu Yifeng¡¯s.


    As he spoke, his Divine Intent Realm aura suddenly pressed down on Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a slightly helpless smile.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why these opponents always showed such arrogance when facing him.


    Wasn¡¯t it possible to have a smooth battle without being humble?


    With a bitterugh, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t brag. He was disying his True Embryo fist stage aura.


    Judging from the aura alone, Su Jingzhen was indeed weaker than Mu Yihong, which was undeniable.


    But in the next moment, a resounding dragon roar echoed from Su Jingzhen.


    A silver light appeared on his body, clearly showing that he had pushed the power of the innate dragon scales to the limit.


    Facing a peak cultivator of the Divine Intent Realm, he dared not hold back.


    Besides, after the previous battle with Mu Yifeng, Mu Yihong would not underestimate him again.


    Su Jingzhen was arrogant, but he also had a sense of self-awareness.


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t go all out in such a situation, he might end up in a precarious situation.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Su Jingzhen directly made an inviting gesture to Mu Yihong.


    But before his words were finished, Mu Yihong¡¯s figure had already disappeared from its original ce.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart tightened. He hadn¡¯t expected this guy to have such speed. However, he was still able to easily catch Mu Yihong¡¯s figure.


    To his surprise, Mu Yihong didn¡¯t choose to close in on him, but immediately distanced himself.


    He moved to the farthest edge of their stage and then pulled out arge crimson bow from behind, which seemed to be surrounded by endless mes.


    ¡°This is Mu Yifeng¡¯s signature move, the Arrow of the Sun!


    It seems that Mu Yifeng¡¯s defeat at the hands of Su Jingzhen has given him quite a shock. He does not want to give Su Jingzhen a chance and is starting with his strongest technique.¡± ?a???£Â¦¥?


    ¡°Interesting, it looks like this battle will be decided quickly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Even the top forces of the Luo River region, such as the Yan and Ji ns, were surprised. Yan Xia had previously wanted the Yan n to suppress the Mu family.


    If Su Jingzhen could withstand Mu Yihong¡¯s attack and emerge victorious, their previous arrangements might indeed be unnecessary.


    ¡°Interesting, I wonder if you can continue to perform miracles this time. After all, there¡¯s a gap of eight small realms.¡±


    Yan Xia muttered to herself, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    At the side, Dantai Mingjing and Little Ling stared at Su Jingzhen, their expressions grave.


    As the crowd reacted differently, Mu Yihong had already drawn the bowstring.


    The arrow carrying violent me energy had left the bow.


    Wherever the ming arrow passed, the spiritual energy seemed to have been burned away, and the void churned.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression became solemn as well.


    When Mu Yihong made his move, he had already sent a message to Bai Suzhen.


    Bai Suzhen had promised to intervene if necessary, so he had nothing to worry about.


    The power of the innate dragon scales was suddenly pushed to its limit. His clothes burst open, revealing the silvery, dreamlike innate dragon scales.


    Seeing his almost perfect innate dragon scales, everyone present was once again shocked.


    ¡°Those dragon scales of his are so dazzling.


    Could this be the real reason why Qiu Yaoyao chose him?¡±


    ¡°What a pure silver dragon bloodline. It seems to have reached its peak, just one step away from evolving into a golden dragon.


    Such a potential is extraordinary. No wonder he, who has just arrived in the Heavenly Dragon Race territory, can reach such a status.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m curious if this silver dragon scale can withstand Mu Yihong¡¯s Arrow of the Sun.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While the crowd was discussing, the ming arrow had already reached Su Jingzhen.


    Although he was solemn, he did not show any panic.


    The blood energy in his right Laboratory Pce acupoint suddenly erupted, unleashing the Great Deste Creation Palm once again.


    The world pressure of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss,bined with the dragon aura and all the blood energy from his nine human secret repositories, Su Jingzhen¡¯s strike was the most powerful attack he could muster on his own.


    If this wasn¡¯t enough, he would have to call upon Bai Suzhen.


    After all, with his current realm, achieving this much was already remarkable.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the next instant, the space in front of Su Jingzhen suddenly twisted.


    The brick enhanced by the Great Deste Creation Palm collided with the ming arrow.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen felt an immense power surge towards him.


    His body couldn¡¯t help but retreat a dozen steps.


    The blood energy in his Nine Human Secret Repositories surged, and a metallic taste filled his mouth.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    Su Jingzhen wiped away a drop of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes were filled with excitement.


    This was a real opponent!


    Fighting someone who was evenly matched, or even slightly superior, ignited a fiery passion in him.


    ¡°Suzhen, I may not be able to defeat him in the end.


    But let me fight him for a few more rounds.¡±


    Su Jingzhen immediately sent this message to Bai Suzhen.


    He knew that Mu Yihong was the kind of cultivator who specialized in improving his fighting power within the Divine Intent Realm.


    That arrow was undoubtedly his full strength.


    He had the self-confidence to know that he might not be able to defeat Mu Yihong.


    But the opponent was undoubtedly the best whetstone for him.

 Chapter 630: Disciple of That Person

    Of course, Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t refuse Su Jingzhen¡¯s request.


    She also understood that this was a good opportunity for him to hone his martial spirit.


    Even though Su Jingzhen had experienced countless battles, he still had too few for a Divine Intent Realm cultivator.


    Despite his seemingly effortless victories, hisbat awareness was stillckingpared to his peers.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s dominance was mainly due to his overwhelming strength and superior skillspared to his opponents.


    Otherwise, his weaknesses would have been exposed against slightly stronger opponents.


    Mu Yihong was indeed the perfect test for him.


    After transmitting his request to Bai Suzhen, Su Jingzhen wasted no time.


    He channeled energy into his legs and activated the Netherworld Ghost Technique once again. Several afterimages appeared on the stage as he dashed towards Mu Yihong.


    ¡°Wow, Su Jingzhen¡¯s speed seems to be even faster than Mu Yihong¡¯s. This movement skill is quite impressive.¡±


    ¡°However, I feel like I¡¯ve seen this skill somewhere before.


    I wonder if he can really get close to Mu Yihong as he is already drawing his bow again.


    His ming arrows are getting stronger with each shot.¡±


    ¡°Interesting, today¡¯s events are bing more and more intriguing.


    If Su Jingzhen can break through Mu Yihong¡¯s blockade, he might really be able to wipe out all the challengers Mu Yijin has gathered.


    After all, Mu Yihong may not be at the peak of the Divine Will Realm, but he is not far from it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the crowd discussed, most of the Yan and Ji ns frowned. They recognized Su Jingzhen¡¯s Netherworld Ghost Technique.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this movement skill is that person¡¯s Netherworld Ghost Technique.


    Perhaps we don¡¯t need to investigate further. This skill alone exins a lot.¡±


    ¡°As a disciple of that person, if he were an ordinary cultivator, this would indeed be abnormal.¡±


    ¡°A core disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Race, and a disciple of that person¡­ Su Jingzhen¡­ our Ji n might consider making contact.¡±


    Many in the Ji n hadplex expressions, but some looked at Su Jingzhen with appreciation.


    On the other hand, the Yan n, who had initially been hopeful due to Yan Xia¡¯s words, frowned.


    Many of them now looked at Su Jingzhen with hostility.


    ¡°His identity has been confirmed. But are you still sure, Miss Xia, that our Yan n should help him suppress the Mu family?¡±


    The white-haired elder next to Yan Xia asked with a hint of anger.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yan Xia raised an eyebrow, ¡°What is the point of holding on to past grudges? I am not from your era and did not experience your humiliation.


    The past is over; it¡¯s none of my business.


    Just follow my orders.¡±


    Even though the elder was highly respected and powerful in the Yan n, he was helpless after hearing Yan Xia¡¯s words.


    He wanted to argue, but he didn¡¯t know how.


    He could only nod reluctantly.


    Yan Xia, with her fully awakened Water Spirit Saint body, had a higher status than him.


    Seeing the Yan n¡¯s helpless expressions, Yan Xia¡¯s brow furrowed again, ¡°You may not agree with my decision, but regardless of your feelings or the depth of your hatred, you should know this: Without Su Jingzhen, my Water Spirit Saint Body wouldn¡¯t have awakened.  ?????§§£Ó


    I might have been a rotting corpse by now.¡±


    Her tone became quite serious as she spoke.


    Her words made the Yan n¡¯s faces change.


    They didn¡¯t doubt her sincerity.


    The white-haired elder immediately said, ¡°If this is true, then from now on, Su Jingzhen is separated from that person.


    Our attitude toward that person remains the same, but Su Jingzhen is our benefactor!


    The n to suppress the Mu family remains unchanged!¡±


    Just one sentence from Yan Xiapletely changed the Yan n¡¯s attitude.


    They knew how remote the ce was where Yan Xia awakened her Water Spirit Saint Body.


    Before her awakening, she was just an ordinary person.


    They couldn¡¯t imagine how she survived without any help.


    After she was brought back to the Yan n, they investigated her past, but they paid no attention to Su Jingzhen.


    For a giant like the Yan n, a talent from a remote area might never reach the Luo River region.


    ¡°Boom boom¡­¡±


    As the crowd in the central square discussed, the stage echoed with another series of explosions.


    Mu Yihong had fired two more arrows, urately targeting Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s Netherworld Ghost Technique was forced to stop for the first time since he reached the Nether Step level.


    ¡°Wow, since I¡¯ve reached the Nether Step level with the Netherworld Ghost Technique, this is the first time I¡¯ve been so urately targeted by a fellow practitioner.


    Choosing this guy as my whetstone was indeed the right choice.¡±


    Su Jingzhen blocked another arrow from Mu Yihong, and his body flew dozens of meters, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    However, his fighting spirit surged and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    The blood energy in his Nine Human Secret Repositories flowed back into his legs.


    The Netherworld Ghost Technique activated repeatedly, leaving countless afterimages on the stage.


    The Divine Intent Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t see his true form.


    Mu Yihong¡¯s expression was serious.


    At first, he thought that using the Sun Arrows would quickly end the battle.


    Unexpectedly, after withstanding several arrows, Su Jingzhen was still alive and showed no signs of serious injury.


    The pressure on him was immense.


    If he fell to Su Jingzhen, his cultivation career might end, not because of survival, but because of a serious heart demon that would prevent any further progress.


    Under this pressure, he pulled the bowstring again and formed another ming arrow.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The me arrow shot towards one of Su Jingzhen¡¯s figures.


    ¡°Even with your unpredictable movement skill, you can¡¯t hide from my Arrow of the Sun!¡±


    Mu Yihong confidently watched Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    In the next moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure was torn apart by the ming arrow and dissolved into energy.


    Wrong guess!


    ¡°Hehe, I have to admit, you¡¯re stronger than I imagined. But it ends here. Since you guessed wrong, you should step down.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s afterimage disappear, Mu Yihong¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a cold sweat broke out.


    At their level, a single mistake could be disastrous.


    When Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice echoed beside him, his heart was filled with despair.


    In the next instant, Su Jingzhen¡¯s true form suddenly appeared to his left, and a powerful gust of wind instantly attacked him.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 631: Will You Go Down Yourself or Shall I Send You?

    Just a moment ago, Mu Yihong was full of confidence in the arrow that was aimed at him.


    At that moment, he had wanted to form a defense that could withstand Su Jingzhen¡¯s strike, but it was already impossible.


    All he could see was the ck brick in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hand, growingrger andrger in front of his eyes.


    Without any surprises, it smashed into his chest.


    Mu Yihong gently closed his eyes.


    He gave up the fight.


    Having misjudged Su Jingzhen¡¯s true form earlier, he had already lost.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A surge of immense power suddenly hit Mu Yihong.His body staggered and then flew horizontally.


    Hended heavily outside the arena.


    Almost all of his meridians were shattered by Su Jingzhen¡¯s massive blood energy at that instant.


    However, Su Jingzhen had spared his Dantian foundation.


    This severe injury would require ten or fifteen days of recuperation to recover.


    Mu Yihongy on the ground, his eyes nk.


    He found it hard to ept this oue.


    But the excruciating pain from his broken meridians left him no choice.


    All he could do was sigh helplessly.


    As he felt his life slipping into darkness, Su Jingzhen stood at the edge of the arena and looked at him.


    ¡°You are quite impressive.¡±


    Unlike his previous contempt for Mu Yifeng, there was no mockery in Su Jingzhen¡¯s words to Mu Yihong.


    Mu Yihong had indeed given him an unprecedented sense of pressure.


    But now, Su Jingzhen¡¯s fighting spirit had increased even more.


    Moments ago, he had broken free from Mu Yihong¡¯s lock.


    This was because his Netherworld Spirit Technique had advanced once again.


    At this moment, he was able to leave six afterimages.


    This was the peak of the second stage, the Nether Step, of the Netherworld Ghost Technique.


    If he could advance to seven afterimages, he would reach another realm, the Ghost Step!


    Then his speed would increase many times over.


    In the Divine Intent Realm, no one might be able to capture his true form.


    As a body cultivator, it would be easy to get close to any qi cultivator.


    After saying this to Mu Yihong, Su Jingzhen did not hesitate.


    He headed to the next arena.


    After all, there were thirty-six out of forty-nine arenas challenging him in this round.


    This meant that he still had thirty-four battles ahead of him.


    However, he was not afraid of these opponents.


    In his opinion, there might be someone stronger than Mu Yihong in the Divine Intent Realm, but not by much.


    Before he exhausted his strength, he should not need Bai Suzhen¡¯s help.


    He should also not need to break through by points.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing Su Jingzhen moving towards the third arena, Mu Yihong, who was lying on the ground, felt even more lost.


    Meanwhile, the central square, which had been quiet for a long time, erupted in noise once again.


    ¡°Great, he really did it.


    Mu Yihong still couldn¡¯t stop his advance.


    A True Embryo Realm body cultivator overpowering a Divine Intent Peak cultivator.


    I¡¯ve witnessed a miracle today.


    He truly lives up to being that person¡¯s sessor.¡±


    ¡°Ah, speaking of that person, you have to admit that Su Jingzhen is still a bit inferior to his master.


    That person is only supposed to be at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul.


    But back then, that Nascent Soul Middle Stage caused a lot of trouble for many young talents in the Luo River region.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, if no Unity Realm cultivator deigns to challenge him, Su Jingzhen might truly be invincible among Divine Intent cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. After all, these challengers are clearly aiming for a continuous challenges.


    Even with his absurdbat power, it¡¯s unlikely that he can single-handedly defeat all the challengers.


    After all, this is only the first round, and it¡¯s only the Mu Yi family that has made its move.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As Su Jingzhen stood firmly on the third arena, the anticipation in the crowd grew even stronger.


    From the moment Su Jingzhen stepped onto the stage, the Heavenly Dragon Assembly seemed to have subtly changed its nature.


    He, Su Jingzhen, had undoubtedly be the sole protagonist of this Heavenly Dragon Assembly.


    ¡°Yaoyao, this time you are truly a hero of our Heavenly Dragon Race,¡± said the Heavenly Dragon Lord who was sitting next to Qiu Yaoyao in the central position, looking at her with admiration. ?????£Â?s?


    Qiu Yaoyao smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a mutual blessing for him and our Heavenly Dragon Race.


    With just a few drops of North Sea Dragon blood, he was able to obtain such a pure Silver Dragon bloodline.


    Isn¡¯t that the fate of our Heavenly Dragon Race?¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon Lord nodded and said nothing more.


    But Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s heart was far from calm.


    At this moment, Qiu Yaoyao and Xuening were far away from Su Jingzhen.


    Otherwise, the anxiety in their hearts would have already manifested.


    Su Jingzhen looked yfully at the next Divine Intent Realm cultivator sent by the Mu family.


    This person was only at the seventh stage of Divine Intent.


    Although it was considered thete stage of Divine Intent, he was still inferior to the previous Mu Yi Feng.


    Su Jingzhen did not intend to fight.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Do you want to go down yourself, or shall I send you?¡±


    The intense pressure from Mu Yihong had ignited his fighting spirit.


    He wanted an opponent at Mu Yihong¡¯s level, and this Divine Intent Seventh Stage Cultivator wascking.


    Upon hearing this, the man¡¯s face turned grim.


    Subconsciously, he looked back at Mu Yijin in the crowd.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and raised his fighting spirit as well.


    Looking at Su Jingzhen, he said, ¡°I am Mu Yichun, please guide me!¡±


    Under this changing situation, Mu Yichun knew that his cultivation level made it impossible for him to be Su Jingzhen¡¯s opponent.


    Therefore, his only task was to exhaust Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength as much as possible.


    He believed that he could still do this with all his might.


    Su Jingzhen nodded and had no intention of wasting words.


    He stomped his foot hard, leaving six afterimages behind.


    His figure immediately approached Mu Yichun.


    The ck brick in his hand swung towards Mu Yichun¡¯s chest.


    If the brick had moved up a few inches, it would have hit Mu Yichun¡¯s head, causing a fatal blow.


    But in a sparring match like this, it was quite normal to use an ident as an excuse.


    If one or two people were killed, the Mu family wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    But Su Jingzhen was not afraid of killing, nor did he enjoy it.


    In Qingzhou, he had the title of Smiling Ahura, but he didn¡¯t want to be a killing god.


    This brick came unexpectedly, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s move was abrupt.


    Mu Yichun didn¡¯t even react.


    He felt a powerful force strike him.


    His meridians were all shattered.


    He couldn¡¯t help but fly out of the arena.


    Then hended heavily on the ground, his breathing copsed, and he immediately fainted.


    With Su Jingzhen¡¯s intense fighting spirit, even with the element of surprise, a Divine Intent Seventh Stage couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow.


    His intention of exhausting Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength was achieved, but it wasn¡¯t very meaningful.


    Su Jingzhen still had a smile on his face.


    He continued on to the fourth arena.


    With each defeat, his momentum seemed to increase.


    He truly had the aura of a god yer, a Buddha yer.


    In thisbat state, Su Jingzhen¡¯s momentum began to subtly change.


    His aura became more and more intimidating.


    He looked at the fourth arena where another Divine Intent Seventh Stage cultivator was standing.


    He asked the same question, ¡°Will you go down yourself, or shall I send you?¡±

 Chapter 632: Take One

    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, the face of the Divine Intent Seventh Stage cultivator from the Mu family turned grim.


    He continued to swallow his saliva.


    Looking at the imposing Su Jingzhen who was exerting immense psychological pressure on him, and then looking at Mu Yijin¡¯s increasingly angry face behind him, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Just like Mu Yichun, who had been knocked down by Su Jingzhen with a single brick earlier, this man had also started with immense confidence in himself.


    Proud of his Divine Intent Seventh Stage cultivation, he thought he could easily overpower Su Jingzhen, who was only at the True Embryo Realm of body cultivation.


    Moreover, with Mu Yihong, a Divine Intent Peak cultivator, standing in front of him, he believed that Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to enter his fourth arena.


    However, the sudden change in the situation left him a bit dazed.


    If he went down now, he would probably face severe consequences from Mu Yijin.If he didn¡¯t, he would most likely receive a beating from Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, he was in a dilemma.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen shook his head slightly, knowing that he would have to take action once again.


    However, he didn¡¯t mind because he knew that such a cultivator would only need one brick.


    After all, the opponent was undoubtedly already scared to death.


    He had no interest in such an opponent.


    Right now, all Su Jingzhen wanted to do was to find a few more opponents like Mu Yihong in order to improve his fighting skills.


    Just as he was about to act, the Divine Intent Seventh Stage cultivator from the Mu family seemed to have steeled his resolve.


    His face showed a fierce expression.


    His aura became sharp.


    ¡°Heh, I never thought you would actually have the guts to fight me.


    Since you are a brave man, I can give you my respect.¡±


    Seeing the man¡¯s aura, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled up again.


    Without hesitation, he tightened his grip on the ck brick, stepped forward, leaving six afterimages, and the next moment he was standing right in front of the man! ??????§¦S?


    ¡°Let me show you that I¡¯m not to be trifled with!¡±


    The man shouted, and his aura became even sharper.


    The next moment, the energy that had been surging within him suddenly erupted from his clenched right fist.


    In an instant, arge fist shadow materialized in front of him.


    It directly struck at the numerous confusing shadows in front of Su Jingzhen.


    It was an indiscriminate attack.


    However, as his fist energy passed through, all of Su Jingzhen¡¯s shadows dissipated.


    None of them were his true form.


    The next moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s cold voice rang out next to the man¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    When this word entered the ears of the Divine Intent Seventh Stage cultivator, it shook his mind.


    It felt as if these words were the scythe of the Grim Reaper.


    This felt a bit out of ce.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s attitude towards him was different from how he treated Mu Yichun and the others.


    There was a kind of sinister quality to the voice that he couldn¡¯t quite describe.


    But he had no time to think about it.


    Instinctively, he activated his Divine Intent Seventh Stage power.


    He tried to create a defensive barrier around himself.


    But in the next moment, he felt an unprecedented force strike his defensive barrier.


    It shattered instantly.


    Then that fierce energy hit him directly with its remaining power.


    This time, the brick didn¡¯t hit his chest, but his Dantian.


    As his body flew out, his heart filled with despair.


    He could feel his Dantian shattering instantly.


    The huge amount of spiritual energy umted in his Dantian disintegrated like a balloon.


    ¡°No!¡±


    When he decided to resist Su Jingzhen, he thought that he would end up like Mu Yichun and Mu Yifeng, badly injured but recoverable with time.


    He never expected that Su Jingzhen would hit his Dantian directly, destroying his foundation with no chance of recovery.


    This man¡¯s Dantian damage was far more severe than Su Jingzhen¡¯s initial condition.


    After all, Su Jingzhen had a chance to recover back then.


    This man had no potential to be a top alchemist and no system to rely on.


    Today¡¯s single match had cut off his endless opportunities and his cultivation career.


    In the cruel Luo River region, with his Dantian shattered, he had be a useless person.


    Most likely, his family would abandon him.


    Thinking about this, he fainted the moment hended outside the arena.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to imagine his miserable future.


    Su Jingzhen now stood in the man¡¯s ce.


    As he looked at the ck brick, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    There was a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    At that moment, all he wanted to do was to knock the man out of the arena like Mu Yichun did and inflict a serious injury on him.


    But for some reason, the ck brick moved down a few inches and hit the man¡¯s Dantian.


    He vaguely felt he had been inclined to smash the man¡¯s head.


    ¡°What is going on?


    At that moment, it felt like an urge was controlling me, wanting me to kill.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered, confused by the situation.


    ¡°Could I really be a natural demon?


    Master once said that I seem to be born for the demonic path¡­¡±


    He remembered Shen Yifeng¡¯s assessment.


    After muttering that he still couldn¡¯t figure it out, he didn¡¯t think any further.


    His gaze turned cold again as he looked at the Divine Intent Seventh Stage cultivator who had fainted and bepletely useless.


    He didn¡¯t care.


    After all, the deed was done, just an enemy taken out.


    He wasn¡¯t a saint to feel guilty about it.


    If he didn¡¯t have such absurd fighting skills, he would be the one who would be humiliated.


    No one would sympathise with him.


    But his behaviour was interpreted differently by the crowd.


    ¡°As the battle goes on, his killing intent seems to grow stronger!


    He¡¯s always smiling, but his moves are thunderous and his methods are demonic.¡±


    ¡°Before, he was gentle with other Mu family members, only seriously injuring them without damaging their foundation.


    But this time, he went off script and directly took out a Divine Intent Seventh Stage cultivator.


    The Mu family must be heartbroken right now.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the real show is about to begin.


    With a Divine Intent Seventh Stage being taken out, and that too in the arena, the Mu family won¡¯t be able to swallow it.


    Mu Yijin has arranged quite a few people, but if they¡¯re all taken out, it will be hrious.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    For the Yan and Ji ns and other major powers, this was none of their business, so they could enjoy the spectacle.


    They were even looking forward to what would happen next.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The young man from the Ji n looked at Su Jingzhen with more admiration in his eyes.


    ¡°His performance is bing more and more like his master¡¯s.¡±


    After expressing his appreciation, he turned to an elder of the Ji n, ¡°If the Mu family acts like clowns and causes troubleter, our Ji n can step in.¡±


    Hearing this, the elder raised an eyebrow, thought for a moment, and then nodded.


    While the other unrted factions enjoyed the show, the faces of the Mu Yijin and the Mu family members turned red.


    Mu Yijin stood up, his gaze fixed on Su Jingzhen, and the aura of an Early Unity Stage cultivator surged.


    His qi locked onto Su Jingzhen.


    It looked like he was ready to charge and attack Su Jingzhen at any moment.

 Chapter 633: Demonic Nature

    As Mu Yijin¡¯s aura surged, most of the eyes in the central square turned to him.


    The crowd¡¯s interest was piqued once again.


    ¡°Oh? Only one has been taken out and Mu Yijin is already losing his cool?


    Is he going to challenge Su Jingzhen directly in the arena with his Unity Realm cultivation?


    That seems to be against the rules.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I never thought that the prodigy of the Mu family would be pushed to this point by someone who has just broken through to the True Embryoyer of body cultivation.


    It¡¯s really quite pitiful.


    After chasing Qiu Yaoyao for so many years and being the ultimate simp, he still ended up with nothing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Mu Yijin¡¯s actions naturally sparked another round of heated discussions.


    Su Jingzhen watched Mu Yijin with interest, but said nothing.


    His aura was bing more and more demonic.


    Yes, his current behaviour was demonic, not evil.


    It made people suspicious and afraid, but not repulsed.


    What the crowd didn¡¯t expect, however, was that after staring at Su Jingzhen for a few moments, Mu Yijin turned his gaze to the Heavenly Dragon Lord.


    ¡°Lord, this was just a normal sparring match, and you mentioned earlier that it should be stopped at the right moment.


    But Su Jingzhen directly destroyed one of our Mu Yi family cultivators.


    Such a nature is too bloodthirsty, I hope you can give him a severe punishment!¡±


    Mu Yijin¡¯s voice was on the verge of losing control of his anger.


    But he didn¡¯t act impulsively.


    Instead, heined.


    It showed that he hadn¡¯t lost his mind.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, many in the central square had mocking expressions on their faces.


    This time, the Heavenly Dragon Lord replied: ¡°Young friend, you should know that cultivators like us can hardly control our strength perfectly.


    idents happen during sparring, and Su Jingzhen has already given your family¡¯s cultivator a chance.


    So I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t grant your request.¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon Lord¡¯s words weren¡¯t just biased.


    The facts were indeed as he said.


    Mu Yijin¡¯s demand seemed outrageous to everyone.


    Seeing Mu Yijin¡¯s face grow even grimmer, the Heavenly Dragon Lord smiled again: ¡°Since you still hold a grudge, I¡¯ll give Su Jingzhen a small punishment.¡± ???????§¦?


    It seemed like he was trying to soothe the Mu Yi family¡¯s feelings.


    Everyone was surprised, and no one had yet spoken.


    The Heavenly Dragon Lord¡¯s gaze had already turned to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Su Jingzhen, this Heavenly Dragon gathering is being hosted by our Heavenly Dragon race. As the host, how can you be so rude?


    Since the Mu Yi family insists, I will punish you by not using your full strength in the following battles.


    You can only use ny percent of your strength!¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon Lord spoke in a calm yet authoritative tone.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression first showed surprise, then his smile became even wider.


    He immediately replied seriously, ¡°I admit my mistake and will follow the Lord¡¯s order!


    In the following battles with the Mu family, I will not use my full strength.¡±


    He deliberately emphasised the Mu family.


    After this brief exchange between Su Jingzhen and the Heavenly Dragon Lord, many in the audience understood the implications and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Hehe, this isn¡¯t a punishment at all. The Heavenly Dragon Lord may seem strict, but he knows how to humiliate people.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Mu Yijin brought this on himself.


    Let¡¯s see if the Mu family cultivators have the face to fight against a True Embryo Layer Body Cultivator who has sealed oneyer of his power against their Divine Intentte stage cultivators.¡±


    ¡°If Su Jingzhen really seals oneyer of his strength, whether he wins or loses, the Mu family will be the biggestughing stock in the Luo River region.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Every faction, no matter how powerful, has its rivals.


    Even the Mu family, a top-tier power, has many enemies.


    At such times, it is always pleasant to see one¡¯s rivals humiliated.


    Mu Yijin¡¯s handsome face had turned a deep purple.


    Hisint had been an impulsive act in his anger.


    Now, the words of the Heavenly Dragon Lord put him in an awkward position.


    ¡°Young master, victory and defeat aremon in battle, don¡¯t get stuck in a rut!¡±


    As Mu Yijin¡¯s body trembled, two elders behind him each grabbed one of his arms.


    They seemed to be stabilising his mind with their immense power.


    They realized that since Qiu Yaoyao had publicly made Mu Yijin give up hope at the teleportation za, things hadn¡¯t developed as they had imagined.


    Instead of focusing on cultivation, Mu Yijin had reached a dead end.


    This was far from ideal.


    With the help of these two elders, Mu Yijin quickly regained hisposure.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    His gaze returned to the Heavenly Dragon Lord: ¡°This time, I didn¡¯t think it through very well. There¡¯s no need for Su Jingzhen to seal ayer of his cultivation.


    However, if my family¡¯s cultivators lose control, I hope the Lord won¡¯t me them.¡±


    Everyone could see a hint of venom in his eyes.


    ¡°Hehe, even with so many elders protecting him, it seems that Mu Yijin is still going down the wrong path.¡±


    ¡°I never thought that someone in the Unity Realm would ruin his Dao heart over a woman.


    Mu Yijin is truly a pity.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t pay any attention to Mu Yijin¡¯s reaction or the surrounding mockery.


    He didn¡¯t even react to Mu Yijin.


    He stepped forward and reached the fifth arena.


    This one was also from the Mu family.


    His strength was slightly better than the previous one, at the Divine Intent Eighth Stage.


    Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t particrly interested in this level.


    As his aura spread, he posed the same question to this man.


    ¡°Do you want to go down yourself, or shall I send you?¡±


    Without the previous incident, Su Jingzhen¡¯s words wouldn¡¯t have been intimidating. But now, the Divine Intent Eighth Stage cultivator from the Mu family was extremely serious.


    Before answering, he had already gathered his most powerful defensive techniques around him.


    Then, with a fiery look, he said, ¡°Please teach me!¡±


    This took Su Jingzhen by surprise.


    He had thought that after the previous example, this man would choose to leave the arena.


    ¡°It seems that these people fear Mu Yijin more than death itself.¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought inwardly.


    After nodding, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and activated the Netherworld Ghost Technique once again.


    He charged directly at the man.


    For cultivators below peak Divine Intent Realm, he wanted to finish the fight quickly.


    As he approached his opponent, that strange feeling returned.


    The closer he got, the stronger the feeling became.


    Originally, he wanted to seriously injure his opponent, but an involuntary killing intent arose.


    His right hand, holding the brick, unconsciously rose a few centimetres.


    It seemed as if he wanted to smash the opponent¡¯s head with a single blow, as if killing could bring true satisfaction.


    The feeling was sudden, and he still didn¡¯t understand why.


    He forced himself not to follow this feeling.


    The ck stone moved downwards, aiming for his opponent¡¯s chest.


    At that moment, the Divine Intent Eighth stage cultivator from the Mu family shouted in anger, ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant! Do you think I¡¯m an easy target?¡±


    ¡°Eight Extremes Meteor Strike!¡±


    A burst of golden light emanated from the man.


    Suddenly, eight areas of the arena¡¯s space twisted.


    From the distorted space, phantom meteors began to fall towards Su Jingzhen.


    This was clearly arge-scale indiscriminate attack.


    By the time Su Jingzhen arrived at his arena, he had already thought about how to react.


    He couldn¡¯t tell which of the afterimages was Su Jingzhen¡¯s true form.


    So, this kind of indiscriminate attack was quite effective.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 634: Beginning of Surrender

    ¡°Heh, such power, I underestimated you,¡± Su Jingzhen said with a hint of surprise as he saw the power of the Eight Extremes Meteor Strike.


    Without hesitation, he pushed his innate dragon scales to the limit and focused on defence.


    Ignoring the iing meteors, he kept his focus on the Divine Intent Eight Stage cultivator in front of him.


    Since things hade to this, he wanted to end the Heavenly Dragon Assembly¡¯s challenges to him in the most spectacr way possible.


    ¡°Suzhen, if these meteors pose a threat, please intervene covertly,¡± Su Jingzhen said to Bai Suzhen.


    Although he was extremely confident, he wasn¡¯t reckless.


    If Bai Suzhen wasn¡¯t wrapped around his arm, ready to act at a moment¡¯s notice, he wouldn¡¯t have charged directly at his opponent without a second thought.


    After all, he valued his life from the very beginning.


    Aside from this Divine Intent Eight Stage cultivator, there were many more waiting for him in the over forty arenas.He knew that his opponents wouldn¡¯t end with this first round.


    After this round, there would be countless others waiting to challenge him, as there were too many Divine Intent Realm cultivators in the Luo River region.


    He was well aware that the core disciples loyal to Xuan Zhi hadn¡¯t even entered the stage yet.


    He had countless rivals in the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Today, his uniqueness had briefly turned the Heavenly Dragon Assembly into a stage for others.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°How dare he?


    Even though he had defeated Mu Yihong at the Divine Intent Peak and performed a miracle, Mu Yilei on stage, even though he is only at the Divine Intent Eighth Stage, is no pushover.


    His Eight Extremes Meteor Strike is said to be extremely powerful, and he has used it several times to fight above his level.


    Ignoring the Eight Extremes Meteor Strike isn¡¯t a wise choice for Su Jingzhen.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been too arrogant since the first battle. Maybe Mu Yilei can¡¯t stop him from continuing,


    But I bet he won¡¯t even make it past the another round.


    Under the fully unleashed Eight Extremes Meteor Strike, even if he wins, it will be a Pyrrhic victory.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen charging at Mu Yilei with no concern, many people began to discuss.


    Most of them didn¡¯t have a good opinion of his actions.


    The Mu family crowd was filled with endless venom, wanting to see Su Jingzhen covered in blood the next moment.


    In the blink of an eye, under everyone¡¯s expectant eyes, the countless meteors summoned by Mu Yilei¡¯s Eight Extremes Meteor Strikended on the arena.


    Even though they were energy manifestations, they still shattered the arena.


    Were it not for the powerful array protecting the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s central square, the arena might have copsed.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s afterimages created by the Netherworld Ghost Technique were directly shattered.


    His true form continued to charge towards Mu Yilei, seemingly unaffected by the meteor impacts.


    Mu Yi Lei¡¯s face showed a ghostly terror.


    ¡°How is this possible? My Eight Extreme Meteor Strike didn¡¯t affect him at all!


    What kind of monster is he?¡±


    He muttered, his eyes full of reluctance and defiance.


    Mu Yilei quickly formed hand seals again.


    The eight shattered voids reappeared with even more violent meteors.


    However, this second strike was already toote.


    Under the enhancement of the Netherworld Ghost Technique, Su Jingzhen immediately closed in on Mu Yilei.


    He still had a faint smile on his face, but the ck brick was already swinging out.


    Even at a higher realm, Mu Yilei was still only a Qi Cultivator.


    When a Body Cultivator approached him, he wasn¡¯t a closebat cultivator.


    Aside from strengthening the defensive barrier around him, there was nothing else he could do.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud explosion rang out between Su Jingzhen and Mu Yilei.


    The powerful barrier that Mu Yilei had formed shattered.


    Then, Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck brick hit his Dantian directly.


    At that moment, Mu Yi Lei¡¯s terror turned to despair.


    Su Jingzhen also frowned.


    At that moment, he still wanted to hit his opponent¡¯s chest and cause him serious injury.


    He didn¡¯t want to follow this inexplicable feeling.


    Unexpectedly, the ck brick moved down a few centimetres at thest moment.


    Mu Yilei ended up like the previous Divine Intent Seventh Stage cultivator.


    His Dantian was shattered beyond repair, ending his cultivation career.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Even afternding heavily outside the arena, Mu Yilei¡¯s eyes were full of despair, and he cried out in pain.


    He also felt unprecedented regret and remorse.


    If he had ignored Mu Yijin¡¯s order and decided to leave the arena to avoid the battle, how much better would it have been?


    However, no matter how good an alchemist was in this world, they still could not make a pill of regret.


    Su Jingzhen now stood in Mu Yilei¡¯s original position, not as arrogant as people imagined.


    He stared at the ck brick in his hand, lost in thought.


    At thest moment, he didn¡¯t know why he had moved the brick down a few centimetres, otherwise the result wouldn¡¯t have been this.


    He didn¡¯t care about the consequences of this incident, whether it would cause the Mu family topletely sh with the Heavenly Dragon Race, or whether it would strengthen their resolve to kill him.


    He just didn¡¯t like being controlled like this.


    ¡°Could it be that there is actually no one controlling me, but my heart is just craving to kill?


    Am I really the natural demon my master called me?¡±


    As Su Jingzhen muttered, the countless people in the central square looked at him with increasinglyplex eyes.


    At this moment, they felt that Su Jingzhen¡¯s demonic nature seemed to be growing even stronger.


    ¡°His eyes are terrifying, like an ultimate killing maniac.


    He dared to take out two Divine Intentte-stage cultivators from the Mu family, so maybe he will start killing next.


    After all, this is the territory of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    If he identally killed a few people in a normal sparring match, would the Mu family dare to me the Heavenly Dragon Race?


    If they were to pursue it, it would be too embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While people were discussing, someone from the Mu family took Mu Yilei away.


    Letting him cry there would only cause the Mu family to lose more face.


    Mu Yijin¡¯s face turned even darker, and his body shook again.


    After looking at the Heavenly Dragon Lord, his gaze turned even more venomous towards Su Jingzhen in the arena.


    With two members of the Mu family taken out, the grudge was fully formed.


    Even without the issue of Qiu Yaoyao, the Heavenly Dragon Race and the Mu family wouldn¡¯t be at peace after the Heavenly Dragon Gathering.


    That was the cruelty of the cultivation world.


    For example, today, it was clearly Mu Yijin¡¯s one-sided obsession, clearly the Mu family was causing trouble.


    However, after suffering such a great loss, they harboured deep hatred towards the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Fortunately, this time the main actor was the Heavenly Dragon Race, a top-tier power in the Luo River region.


    If it were a secondary power, wouldn¡¯t they be suppressed to death after today?


    After seeing the Mu family¡¯s reaction, Su Jingzhen shook his head slightly and didn¡¯t n to respond.


    He sighed inwardly, ¡°Indeed, might makes right.¡±


    Then he looked at the dozens of arenas still waiting for him to pass through.


    His fighting spirit had not dissipated, so he didn¡¯t dwell on his previous state.


    He didn¡¯t waste any time and headed for the fifth arena.


    ¡°I surrender¡­ I¡­ I give up the challenge!¡±


    However, the moment Su Jingzhen stepped into the fifth arena, a Divine Intent Seventh Stage cultivator from the Mu family immediately jumped down in panic.


    The two who had shattered their Dantians earlier were stronger than him.


    He didn¡¯t want to end his cultivation career for no reason.


    He was still young and had endless opportunities.


    After seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s formidable fighting power, he didn¡¯t feel that it would be shameful to give up.


    As for whether Mu Yijin or the Mu family would punish him afterwards, he didn¡¯t care.


    Punishment from the family was better than being crippled on the spot by Su Jingzhen.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen was taken aback, thenughed. He hadn¡¯t even given them a choice, and the opponent was so cooperative.


    Looking around, there were still many cultivators at this level. His n to wipe them all out might be in vain.


    After all, if one person surrenders, the others won¡¯t feel ashamed.


    He didn¡¯t say much and went straight to the sixth arena.

 Chapter 635: Come Out, My Contract Beast

    The first deserter to surrender without a fight appeared.


    The crowd around the square was slightly surprised.


    Mu Yijin¡¯s expression turnedpletely grim.


    He looked at the Divine Intent Seventh Stage cultivator from the Mu family who had jumped out of the arena, his eyes filled with endless killing intent.


    However, the elders behind him rxed slightly.


    They had already seen that Su Jingzhen had umted a momentum from the previous two battles that they couldn¡¯t understand.


    This momentum came at the cost of crippling their Divine Intent Realm disciples.


    There were still over twenty Divine Intent Realm disciples from the Mu family on the arenas.


    They were allte-stage Divine Intent cultivators.They all had the potential to break through to the Unity Realm and be the pirs of the family.


    If all of them were taken out by Su Jingzhen, it would indeed be a major blow.


    After all, those chosen by Mu Yijin to go to the arenas were usually the best of their level.


    Su Jingzhen was unharmed by the Eight Extremes Meteor Strike, which was too puzzling.


    These old and experienced elders of the Mu family could see the signs.


    Even the slowest could tell that Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t as easy as he seemed.


    In their opinion, even if Mu Yijin went up there himself, he probably wouldn¡¯t do well.


    After all, this was the man publicly chosen by Qiu Yaoyao, so how could he be as simple as people thought?


    These elders had already decided that if Su Jingzhen survived this round unscathed, they would do everything in their power to stop Mu Yijin from continuing to target Su Jingzhen.


    In their opinion, this Heavenly Dragon gathering shouldn¡¯t have been the Mu family¡¯s stage.


    When Su Jingzhen entered the sixth arena, this man also surrendered and jumped out of the arena.


    He didn¡¯t give Su Jingzhen a chance to act.


    Only after hended safely did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Luckily there was a precedent. Otherwise it would have been a bit embarrassing to be the first to surrender.


    But damn, getting out unscathed is great.¡±


    He looked at Su Jingzhen, who was already on the sixth arena and moving towards the seventh, and muttered with relief.


    He wouldn¡¯t care about his treatment in the Mu family afterwards. After all, life was the most important thing.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t care about those who surrendered.


    He quickly went to the seventh arena. The Mu family cultivator in this arena was at the peak of Divine Intent Realm.


    As soon as Su Jingzhen stepped onto the arena, a colourful light rose from this man.


    What appeared to be an ancient shield floated above his head.


    It was obviously a very good defensive artefact.


    This man was decisive, he had prepared all the defences before the enemy arrived.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen was not surprised, but pleased.


    After all, no one had surrendered outright.


    If he didn¡¯t have a good fight, the intense fighting spirit he had umted might dissipate.


    After that, he might not be in the mood to take action himself, and at most, he would let Bai Suzhen sweep everything away.


    ¡°Mu Yining, Divine Intent Realm Peak Stage, please teach me!¡±


    The man in the arena bowed to Su Jingzhen.


    His fighting spirit soared.


    In his opinion, even though the previous ones had had it rough, Su Jingzhen¡¯s stamina and energy must have been severely depleted.


    And he was confident that even if Su Jingzhen was at his peak, he couldn¡¯t win, but at least he had a chance to jump off the arena and surrender.


    So he decided to stay in the arena and fight.


    He had considered all aspects.


    Su Jingzhen wasted no words on him. As he tightened his grip on the ck brick, his fighting spirit surged and the Netherworld Ghost Technique erupted again.


    He hoped that this man could give him the same pressure as Mu Yihong.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions, Mu Yining¡¯s expression turned serious. He quickly formed hand seals.


    Thousands of sharp swords materialised in front of him.


    From the previous battles, they had learnt that the only way to defeat Su Jingzhen and be able to tell his true form was tounchrge-scale indiscriminate attacks.


    Fortunately, he was familiar with such techniques.


    After the thousands of swords materialised, he didn¡¯t hesitate. The seals changed and the swords shot towards Su Jingzhen, covering all of his figures in the arena.


    At the same time, he had little confidence in this random attack.


    As the swords flew out, his figure retreated again.


    He stood at the edge of the arena, putting some distance between himself and Su Jingzhen.


    Meanwhile, the ancient shield above his head continued to emit colourful light, firmly protecting him.


    ¡°Sssssss¡­¡±


    At that moment, everyone present heard a series of hissing sounds. Su Jingzhen¡¯s phantom figures in the arena shattered one by one.


    Only one figure, after emitting a faint white light, withstood all the swords aimed at it.


    This was Su Jingzhen¡¯s true form.


    He stepped forward again and approached Mu Yining almost like teleportation.


    Thetter was deeply shocked. Although he knew that the previous attack would not affect Su Jingzhen, the reality still shook his spirit.


    ¡°Maybe this is what true geniuses are like.¡±


    He sighed inwardly. When Su Jingzhen¡¯s ck brick hit his defensive barrier, he took a step back on his own.


    He left the arena.


    ¡°I surrender!¡±


    He knew that the previous attack was the result of all the strength he had umted.


    Such an attack didn¡¯t affect Su Jingzhen at all.


    There was no point in continuing to fight.


    He wouldn¡¯t hurt Su Jingzhen, but he might end up crippled like Mu Yilei and the others.


    Giving up after a brief attempt was the choice of a wise man.


    Seeing the man retreat, Su Jingzhen was a little disappointed.


    Frankly speaking, the random sword attack was far inferior to Mu Yihong¡¯s Arrow of the Sun.


    After all, single point attacks and group attacks were different.


    He didn¡¯t feel the pressure like before.


    Now it felt like punching cotton, quite boring.


    ¡°With this man¡¯s experience, the others will probably do the same.


    Try and them surrender directly, it¡¯s really quite boring.


    Well, the Mu family is probably just like that.


    It¡¯s not worth my effort, and there¡¯s no suitable whetstone.


    In that case, let¡¯s speed things up with the Mu family.¡±


    As he muttered, Su Jingzhen had made up his mind.


    As soon as he stepped onto the ninth arena, he didn¡¯t even look at who was on it and shouted into the air.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Come out, my contract beast!¡±


    Before saying this, he hadmunicated with Bai Suzhen.


    This was his moment to show off and it was important to him.


    Bai Suzhen would naturally cooperate, even though she was extremely contemptuous in her heart.


    As soon as his words were out, a sh of white light appeared in the ninth arena.


    A ten-zhang-long, breathtakingly beautiful white snake appeared on the arena.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 636: All Scared Away

    ¡°What is that? Is that his contract animal?


    He¡­ wasn¡¯t he just brought to the Heavenly Dragon Race territory and became a core disciple? How did he get a contract beast so quickly?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re naive. Didn¡¯t you see who brought him to our Heavenly Dragon Race?


    He became a core disciple yesterday, and Sister Yaoyao took him to find his contract beast. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, this spirit beast looks extraordinary. Even though it doesn¡¯t have the intimidating presence of other dragons or snakes, it¡¯s still breathtakingly beautiful.


    It seems to be of very good quality, but I wonder how strong its fighting power is.¡±


    ¡°Huh. At this point, the contract beast he released can¡¯t be weak. He really hasn¡¯t used his full strength yet.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing Bai Suzhen¡¯s appearance, everyone in the square lit up.The crowd around the Mu family fell silent and became even more somber.


    Even the Heavenly Dragon Lord and Qiu Yaoyao at the center were a bit shocked.


    No one, including Qiu Yaoyao who brought him back, knew about Su Jingzhe¡¯s contracted beast.


    Even Xuening, who had been with Su Jingzhen almost every day, hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    When Qiu Yaoyao looked at Xuening with a puzzled expression, Xuening also shook her head in confusion.


    ¡°Could it best night?


    It seems like this guy didn¡¯te backst night, but there doesn¡¯t seem to be such a beautiful beast within a thousand miles of Tianqing Lake, right?


    And if he really contracted that beast yesterday, he only got the Dragon Control Art for one day and reached this level.


    How strong is his talent for the Dragon Control Art?¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao murmured inwardly.


    The more she thought about it, the more shocked she became.


    She felt that there were too many unreasonable aspects to this, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what the problem was.


    ¡°Lord, do you know if there¡¯s such a beast around Heavenly Green Lake in our Heavenly Dragon Race territory?¡±


    Although the Heavenly Dragon Lord usually stays in the Heavenly Dragon City, he is still the public leader of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    He is very familiar with the situation in the areas where the core disciples reside.


    After thinking for a moment, he shook his head.


    ¡°If this white snake¡¯s aura isn¡¯t revealed, I can¡¯t tell what level it has reached.


    And its aura seems to be extraordinary. Normally, if a beast of this level hasn¡¯t been contracted by our core disciples, there should be some records in my knowledge.


    But I don¡¯t know this beast at all.¡±


    At this, the Heavenly Dragon Lord also showed a hint of confusion.


    Then he added, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a beast from our Heavenly Dragon Race territory.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao opened her mouth in shock.


    Looking at the huge figure in the arena, her doubts grew.


    In this aspect, the Heavenly Dragon Lord must be more knowledgeable than her, and there was no need for him to deceive her at this time.


    Qiu Yaoyao also knew that Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t understand the Luo River region.


    Yesterday, Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t have gone outside the Heavenly Dragon Race territory to find such an extraordinary beast.


    The only possibility was that this beast had followed Su Jingzhen from the Qingzhou region.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t have the Dragon Control Art in Qingzhou.


    Yet he was able to have such a beast follow him, which is even more bizarre.


    This guy is bing more and more mysterious. Could it be rted to his silver dragon bloodline?


    No, in the Qingzhou Tortoise Sect¡¯s branch, there was a natural foggy swamp where the spiritual energy was quite strong, and there were traces of many great demons.


    Did he get it back then?


    That seems wrong, too.


    There was a rumor in Linjiang City about a spiritual vein with liquefied spiritual energy, but when I went to investigateter, I found nothing.


    Could it be that the intelligence was wrong, and it was actually this beast that appeared? And it was also obtained by this guy?¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao, who was the first in line of the Heavenly Dragon Race, deduced the situation quite urately after such spections.


    She felt that there were too many secrets about Su Jingzhen.


    The contract beast was something she was very curious about.


    She had decided to find out more about it after the Heavenly Dragon Gathering.


    Having made up her mind, Qiu Yaoyao calmed down.


    Her gaze remained fixed on Su Jingzhen and Bai Suzhen, as she wanted to see what kind of fighting power Su Jingzhen¡¯s contract beast had.


    Of course, at this moment, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know what the crowd thought of his contract beast.


    His fighting spirit hadpletely dissipated.


    He had little desire for the following battles.


    His eyes turned to Bai Suzhen.


    ¡°Suzhen, by appearing so openly, could you be discovered by the old guys of the Heavenly Dragon Race who haven¡¯te out yet?


    Maybe you should assist me from the side.¡±


    Looking at Bai Suzhen, Su Jingzhen still felt a bit ufortable.


    After all, Bai Suzhen had told him that she had a significant connection with the Heavenly Dragon Race,


    And even the fact that she was cut in half in that strange ce was rted to the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    As he considered whether this really affected Bai Suzhen or was dangerous, he felt that his need to show off wasn¡¯t that important.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I don¡¯t reveal it myself, even that Taixu who just ascended won¡¯t know my identity.


    Like Qing Mo you saw at Heavenly Green Lake, everyone here will just think I¡¯m your contract beast, nothing more.


    What do you want me to do now? This time, I¡¯ll really act as your contract beast.


    Should I kill them, chase them out of the arena, or smash their Dantians like you did before?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s calm tone was the most reassuring to Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen knew that with Bai Suzhen¡¯s abilities, if she wanted to kill, those who just wanted to test their strength and retreat wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the arena.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled up again: ¡°Anyway, the grudge with the Mu family is already set.


    From now on, those who look good will be severely injured, and those who don¡¯t will be eliminated.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was well aware of what the Mu family¡¯s attitude towards him would be after this Heavenly Dragon Gathering.


    Even if they didn¡¯t directly offer a bounty, as long as he left the territory of the Heavenly Dragon Race, there would definitely be ambushes.


    Throughout his journey, he sometimes felt that he wasn¡¯t the type to cause trouble, yet he was always being targeted.


    This time, he had originally wanted to cultivate in the Heavenly Dragon Race quietly, stay in the background, and quietly aplish what he and Bai Suzhen wanted to do in the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    However, the situation forced him to be so high-profile, so what would be the harm in being arrogant for once?


    While they were discussing, he and Bai Suzhen had already moved on to the next arena.


    Seeing the man and the snake approaching, the Mu family members in the next five or six arenas immediately surrendered.


    They didn¡¯t even want to test their skills.


    Seeing this, the elders in the Mu Family crowd rxed.


    At the very least, they were satisfied with preserving the people in the arenas.


    But Mu Yijin¡¯s face was so grim that it seemed to be dripping water.


    ¡°Waste! Waste! All waste!¡±


    In his rage, no one wanted to talk to him.


    When Su Jingzhen and Bai Suzhen had scared off over ten opponents and stood on the twenty-fifth arena, the man standing there was also a Divine Intent Peak Stage cultivator.


    He looked at Su Jingzhen with a touch of contempt.


    Obviously, he was very confident in his strength.


    ¡°You¡¯re strong, stronger than I imagined, but even if you can defeat someone like Mu Yihong, that¡¯s all.


    Even with a contract beast, you won¡¯t be able to break through my blockade today.


    By the way, let me introduce myself. The one who will defeat you and stop you here is Mu Yizan!¡±


    As he spoke, his aura suddenly surged.


    Looking at the aura, it seemed to be even stronger than Mu Yihong¡¯s.


    However, Su Jingzhen just shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t show any reaction.


    If it had been fifteen minutes ago, he might have had some fighting spirit and wanted to have a good fight with this man.


    But now that Bai Suzhen was out, he had no intention of taking action himself.


    ¡°This guy might be quite important to the Mu family, Suzhen, kill him.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen directly told Bai Suzhen beside him.


    He didn¡¯t want Bai Suzhen topletely hide her strength. After all, killing a Divine Intent Realm cultivator was far from revealing Bai Suzhen¡¯s true power.


    Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t give any response.


    Everyone watching felt a sh of white light around Su Jingzhen.


    The next moment, Mu Yizan, who¡¯d been bragging, disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Only Su Jingzhen and Bai Suzhen remained in the arena.


    There was no trace of Mu Yizan¡¯s existence.


    No one below the Unity Realm had seen what had just happened.


    ¡°What just happened? Where is Mu Yizan? Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°Did he hide somewhere to prepare a big move, or did he just die?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Countless Divine Intent Realm, Nascent Soul, and Soul Formation level cultivators looked at each other.


    For a moment, they felt their scalps tingle.


    They had no idea what had just happened.


    Only those at the Unity Realm and above widened their eyes.


    They clearly saw that a white light suddenly appeared on Bai Suzhen¡¯s forehead. With just a gentle touch on Mu Yizan¡¯s forehead, and his body disintegrated into infinite energy, disappearing into the world.


    Yes, Bai Suzhen¡¯s move just now was a true instant kill.


    It was extremely thorough, leaving no trace at all.


    ¡°What kind of beast is that? I don¡¯t remember any serpent race having such abilities.¡±


    ¡°The most terrifying thing is that I couldn¡¯t tell what level it was when it attacked.¡±


    ¡°If its level reaches a certain point, wouldn¡¯t it be even more terrifying than the legendary Devouring Serpent?¡±


    ¡°Where did this guy contract such a divine beast?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a long silence, the Unity Realm cultivatorsmunicated with each other through telepathy.


    Their tones were still full of disbelief.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    At this moment, after a moment of shock, Mu Yijin smashed the table and chair underneath him with his palm.


    He red furiously at Su Jingzhen on the arena.


    His cultivation had also reached the Unity Realm, so he could clearly see how the previous attack had happened.


    He knew that Mu Yizan had no chance to survive.


    Mu Yizan was an outstanding young member of the Mu n.


    There was a real hope that he would break through to the Unity Level or even higher.


    Now, he died without any aplishment, without any rity, and without any justice.


    At the same time, the death of Mu Yizan also made Mu Yijin feel a bit scared.


    At this moment, he realized how terrifying Su Jingzhen¡¯s potential was.


    He also understood that Qiu Yaoyao probably didn¡¯t choose Su Jingzhen just for fun.


    Bringing such a potential enemy for himself and the Mu family made him, the prodigy, restless.


    However, for his anger, everyone just nced at him and didn¡¯t care much.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, the more angry Mu Yijin acted, the more he looked like a clown.


    The key was that his clownish behavior didn¡¯t attract much attention.


    It didn¡¯t even cause a discussion.


    This made him even more unable to hold himself together, and the copse of his Dao heart seemed inevitable.


    The elders behind him changed their faces again.


    They sighed and grabbed Mu Yijin¡¯s hands, channeling tremendous energy into him.


    They tried to stabilize his Dao heart once again.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen was also extremely shocked.


    His strength wasn¡¯t enough, and he didn¡¯t see how Bai Suzhen had acted.


    ¡°Suzhen, is¡­ is that it?¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked Bai Suzhen with difficulty through telepathy.


    Her sapphire eyes shed with disdain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.


    Do you want me to have a dragon tiger fight with him for half an hour?¡±


    Su Jingzhen was still dazed when Bai Suzhen said this with a contemptuous smile.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face showed another bitter smile.


    Without hesitation, he followed Bai Suzhen to the twenty-sixth arena.


    He also knew that with Mu Yizan¡¯s inexplicable and silent death, all the remaining members of the Mu family in the arenas would be unlikely to fight again.


    If they were defeated in a direct battle with Su Jingzhen and their Dantians were shattered, it would be a matter of inferior skill and no one else¡¯s fault.


    But to die inexplicably in a fight with Bai Suzhen was something not everyone could ept.


    For Su Jingzhen, the matter was surprisingly smooth.


    When they saw that he and Bai Suzhen had just entered the twenty-sixth arena, all the Mu family members upying the arenas immediately jumped down.


    He hadn¡¯t even reached them yet, and they all surrendered.


    Even those who weren¡¯t arranged by Mu Yijin jumped out of the arenas at that moment.


    They were afraid that Su Jingzhen would go on a killing spree and eliminate them who hadn¡¯t challenged Su Jingzhen.


    At this moment, out of the forty-nine arenas in the main square, only Su Jingzhen and Bai Suzhen remained.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The scene was as bizarre as it could be.


    ¡°This¡­ is unprecedented, truly unprecedented.


    We¡¯ve attended many Heavenly Dragon Gatherings, but we¡¯ve never seen such a bizarre scene. Is this really something that a body cultivator who has just reached the True Embryo Realm can do?


    What kind of body cultivation technique does he have? In this era, which clearly does not belong to Body Cultivators, he can still achieve this?¡±


    ¡°Talent! As long as he doesn¡¯t die prematurely during his growth, the Heavenly Dragon Race will produce another towering figure who can conquer everything in a thousand years, or a hundred years at the most.


    Now, I¡¯m beginning to doubt what level of Heavenly Dragon Mark he¡¯s attained. I have a feeling that it might not be just the second sequence.¡±


    ¡°The Mu family wanted to use the Qiu Yaoyao matter to suppress or challenge the status of the Heavenly Dragon race in the Luo River region.


    Now it seems that they¡¯ve bitten off more than they can chew.¡±


    ¡°Not only that. After today, the Mu family is likely topletely oppose the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Today, Pavilion Master Taixu of the Heavenly Dragon Race had stepped directly into the Ascending Realm, and then this young man suppressed an entire generation.


    With such luck and such a legacy, how can the Mu family challenge them?¡±


    ¡°Not to mention the Mu family, it¡¯s the same for all of us today. I don¡¯t know how long the situation where the Heavenly Dragon People are the only dominant family in the Luo River region willst.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen alone on the forty-nine arenas, after a moment of silence, the entire square, except for the Heavenly Dragon Race, was filled with a heavy atmosphere.


    Before, they could still gloat over the Mu family¡¯s misfortune, but now, when they saw the Mu family¡¯s plight, they saw themselves.


    It was a ridiculous feeling like losing one¡¯s teeth when one¡¯s lips are gone.


    On the other hand, Heavenly Dragon Lord, Qiu Yaoyao, and others couldn¡¯t hide their smiles after being shocked for a moment.


    ¡°I never thought that the second highlight of today¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Race would be given by this guy.


    I have to say, for a True Embryoyer body cultivator to achieve this is truly remarkable.


    I¡¯m afraid that not only the Mu family and other factions in the Luo River region, but even the core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race won¡¯t dare to challenge this guy so easily.¡±


    Speaking of which, the Heavenly Dragon Lord¡¯s eyes also showed some amusement.


    This Heavenly Dragon Assembly today was the strangest one he had presided over.


    Of course, it was also the most interesting one in his opinion.

 Chapter 637: End of the Heavenly Dragon Gathering

    ¡°It seems that Suzhen¡¯s previous move was indeed too intimidating.


    Will no one elsee up?


    If so, does that make me the only arena master today?¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at the empty arenas and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    Today¡¯s situation was not what he had wished for.


    It wasn¡¯t the script he had imagined in the beginning.


    But since it had turned out this way, and he had already started to show off, he might as well go all the way.


    Without hesitation, he scanned the central square with his gaze.


    Then he looked at everyone and calmly said, ¡°I, Su Jingzhen, a core disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Race, have reached the True Embryo Stage of Body Cultivation.Today I dare to guard the arena here. Anyone who wants to challenge me cane up.


    From Divine Intent First Stage to Divine Intent Peak Stage, everyone is wee.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone in this statement wasn¡¯t particrly arrogant.


    However, this calmness made many people¡¯s hearts even moreplicated.


    ¡°How dare he?


    The Mu family members are strong, but they don¡¯t represent the ceiling of the Divine Intent Realm in the Luo River region.


    There are people stronger than Mu Yihong and Mu Yizan in the Divine Intent Realm of our Luo River Region.


    And the Divine Intent Realm cultivators of the Heavenly Dragon Race mostly have their own contract beasts, not just one. There should be many who can fight him.¡±


    ¡°Heh, whether they are the ceiling of the Divine Intent Realm or not, at least his True Embryo Stage of Body Cultivation has suppressed the entire Divine Intent Realm of the Mu Family.


    He already has the capital to be arrogant.


    Everyone, think about it, if it were really the same level, just the Divine Intent First Stage, who couldpete with him?


    I¡¯m afraid not even a single hair.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Due to Su Jingzhen¡¯s previous words, the crowd once again started a heated discussion.


    Yes, when those words came out, no one could refute them.


    Even those oldrades who had reached the Unity Realm or even the Tribtion Realm couldn¡¯t help butpare themselves to Su Jingzhen¡¯s current level when they were at the Divine Intent First Layer.


    After thisparison, they felt even more discouraged.


    They found that even at the peak of Divine Intent, it was uncertain whether they could defeat Su Jingzhen now.


    ¡°Could it be that the Luo River region will truly produce an extraordinary genius who will oppress an entire generation?


    I wonder how hepares to the top figures in Zhongzhou.¡±


    ¡°I can already tell that unless he dies prematurely, this man will surely rise like a dragon and won¡¯t be stopped.


    To be honest, I¡¯m also looking forward to seeing how far Su Jingzhen can go when he grows up in the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Will he surpass the legendary figure of the Heavenly Dragon Race?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While everyone had their own thoughts, Xuening, Qiu Yaoyao, and Dantai Mingjing and his granddaughter at the edge of the square were sincerely happy for Su Jingzhen.


    Although they were also filled with unprecedented shock, Su Jingzhen was their closest person. The more dazzling he was, the more they felt a sense of pride.


    At this moment, after Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, although many were eager to try, no one had the courage to enter the arena.


    If this were a normal sparring match where they would stop at the right moment, it would be fine, but they had just seen that Su Jingzhen was truly capable of killing.


    Regardless of whether they were from a top tier or secondary power, if they were inferior and died at the hands of Su Jingzhen, there was no ce to argue.


    Moreover, even if someone really rose up and defeated Su Jingzhen, they would only receive a title.


    There were no substantial rewards.


    Aside from those with ulterior motives or agendas, only a fool would challenge Su Jingzhen at the peak of his power.


    This made the scene even more bizarre.


    Su Jingzhen stood near the center of the forty-nine arenas, and no one dared to step forward.


    Even those who had the intention of performing on stage no longer had the heart to challenge others.


    After all, with Su Jingzhen¡¯s brilliance, they might look a bit ridiculous if they went up.


    ¡°No way, this Heavenly Dragon Assembly won¡¯t end in such a farce, right?


    If so, it¡¯s the fastest in history.¡±


    ¡°Qiu Yaoyao is so close to Su Jingzhen, what about those who are loyal to Xuan Zhi?


    The second and third sequence core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race, are they afraid of Su Jingzhen right now?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The fact that the outside factions did not dare to challenge Su Jingzhen was something everyone could understand.


    After all, no one had any reason to risk their lives to show off or prove the so-called cultivation way.


    But the Heavenly Dragon Race was different. The main characters of the Heavenly Dragon Gathering were still the core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    It was also an excellent opportunity to settle some internal disputes.


    But among the core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race, those in the Divine Intent Realm were all sitting tight, with no intention of acting.


    Many of the second and third sequence core disciples who were loyal to Xuan Zhi had boasted that they would give Su Jingzhen a hard time today.


    But now, they were all silent.


    Qiu Yaoyao showed a bitter smile as she looked at the Heavenly Dragon Lord beside her.


    ¡°Lord, it seems like the Heavenly Dragon Assembly really has to end here.


    I thought Su Jingzhen¡¯s appearance would be a brilliant start, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be the end.¡±


    Upon hearing Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words, the Heavenly Dragon Lord also showed a bitter smile: ¡°ording to the rules, the Heavenly Dragon Assembly really has to end if no one within the incense stick continues to challenge others.


    When it started, I knew that he was excellent, but I never expected such an oue.¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon Lord¡¯s tone was full of helplessness.


    As time passed by, the originally noisy atmosphere in the central square gradually quieted down.


    Most of the people from the various factions knew the rules of the Heavenly Dragon Assembly.


    Now, most of the cooling-off period had passed.


    If there were no more challenges, today¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Gathering would trulye to an end.


    Su Jingzhen himself was speechless at this.


    ¡°Can it really be like this?


    I haven¡¯t even made a few moves myself, and I wanted to meet Xuan Zhi¡¯s followers.


    Is it really going to end like this?


    But it¡¯s also good. Today¡¯s limelight has been fully revealed, and the unexpected fame has been highly publicized. The end is the end.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen thought this, the time for a stick of incense had passed.


    Suddenly, a series of deep and ancient bell tones rang out from somewhere.


    The bell rang nine times, and the Heavenly Dragon Lord suddenly stood up.


    He took a step and was already in the sky above the central square.


    ¡°This is unexpected, but the Heavenly Dragon Bell has rung, so this Heavenly Dragon Assembly ends here.¡±


    As he said this, the Heavenly Dragon Lord¡¯s face showed a bit of embarrassment and helplessness.


    It was just getting dark today, and he had originally thought that this Heavenly Dragon Gathering wouldst at least three days.


    After all, during this time, whether it was the Heavenly Dragon Race or the Ji n, Yan n, and other factions, many extraordinary talents had emerged.


    He never expected that in less than a day, it would be disrupted by Su Jingzhen¡¯s appearance.


    When his words came out, the countless people gathered in the square were all stunned.


    ¡°Even though I expected today¡¯s oue, when it actually happened, it still felt like a dream.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Dragon Assembly over the years, only this session was the most hasty, oh no, also the most exciting.¡±


    ¡°Some people¡¯s appearance means that some things won¡¯t go ording to the normal script.


    I will remember Su Jingzhen¡¯s name, and I hope it will resound throughout the cultivation world in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, the discussion started again, mostly filled with emotion and shock.


    During the discussion, many onlookers gradually dispersed.


    Since the Heavenly Dragon Gathering had ended, there would be no more battles.


    There was no point in staying here.


    It was better to use this time for cultivation.


    As the audience gradually left the square, the forty-nine arenas in the center began to dissipate.


    They turned into energy and disappeared into the world.


    Su Jingzhen showed another bitter smile as he looked at Bai Suzhen beside him.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Before he could speak, Bai Suzhen had turned into a white light and wrapped around his right arm again.


    Then he walked towards Qiu Yaoyao and Xuening.


    As he approached within ten zhang of the two women, a golden light burst in front of him, shocking and delighting him at the same time.

 Chapter 638: Meeting the disciple of an old friend

    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+14¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+14¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+14¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾¡­¡­¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 3674¡¿</b>


    Just from Qiu Yaoyao alone, he received ten streaks.


    Even more than triple hits.


    And after receiving the points from Qiu Yaoyao, Xuening¡¯s points also appeared.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b><b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾¡­¡­¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 3794¡¿</b>


    Like Qiu Yaoyao, Xuening also triggered ten streaks of emotional connections.


    The golden words disappeared one by one, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s emotions were extremely turbulent.


    Now, the number of points he had was nearly four thousand.


    And he hadn¡¯t even used these points to open his tenth human secret repository, Yintang.


    He estimated that in two more days, these points could directly open three Human Secret Repositories for him.


    After that, he might be able to push his cultivation to the peak of the True Embryo Layer, or even the King Level!


    When he reached the King level of body cultivation, it would beparable to the Unity level of qi cultivation.


    And at that level of body cultivation, he would truly be a rare gem in this era.


    Now that Su Jingzhen was practicing the Creation Heaven Scripture, he was unaffected by this era.


    He estimated that if he truly reached the level of King and perfected the Netherworld Ghost Technique, with his ghostly speed and king-level body, he would also be able to walk sideways in the Unity Realm.


    Just like he was now suppressing most of the Divine Intent Realm cultivators at the True Embryo level.


    This growth rate was indeed a little too fast.


    But there was no other way, this was the confidence and height Su Jingzhen had already reached.


    ¡°How was it? My performance didn¡¯t disappoint you, right?¡±


    After receiving the points from the two women, Su Jingzhen walked over to them under the moonlight.


    When he spoke, the two women didn¡¯t know how to react.


    This was far from disappointment; it was too excellent, too absurd.


    ¡°After today, I¡¯m afraid no one will dare to question the rumors about me choosing you.


    You really surprised me.¡±


    After a few moments of silence, Qiu Yaoyao could only sigh at Su Jingzhen.


    In fact, when she learned that Su Jingzhen had reached the True Embryo Stage, she was afraid that Su Jingzhen would fight extremely hard today.


    In her opinion, even if Su Jingzhen could withstand the pressure from Mu Yijin¡¯s side with all his might.


    When the outstanding disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race core disciples appeared, Su Jingzhen would definitely not be able to hold on.


    At that time, Qiu Yaoyao had already prepared for Su Jingzhen to admit defeat outright.


    After all, face and dignity couldn¡¯t be eaten, and protecting oneself was the only way.


    But Su Jingzhen¡¯s response was too perfect.


    One Bai Suzhen directly scared all the core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race into not daring to act.


    This was indeed a feat that could be recorded in the history of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    ¡°Brother Su, you were really cool when you challenged everyone in the arena.


    Although a bit arrogant, it was really handsome.¡±


    Xuening¡¯s straightforward words made Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes sparkle again with golden words.


    The points he received earlier were caused by the emotions of the two women during his entire battle.


    Now, they were triggered by Xuening¡¯s emotional fluctuations just now.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection+12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Avable Points: 3830¡¿</b>


    To Su Jingzhen¡¯s surprise, there was another triple hit.


    With such a fast rate of gaining points, how could he not be invincible?


    ¡°Young Friend Su, you¡¯ve done really well.


    This time, your actions have raised the reputation of our Heavenly Dragon Race to a new level.


    Come to my residence when you have time, I may have some blessings for you.¡±


    At this moment, the Heavenly Dragon Lord beside Qiu Yaoyao walked over and said to Su Jingzhen with a friendly smile.


    He looked at Su Jingzhen with full appreciation.


    In his eyes, Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance so far was wless.


    That kind of bone arrogance, that fearless character, was naturally suited for the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    As for Su Jingzhen killing and crippling some Divine Intent Realm disciples of the Mu family, he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.


    Even if the Mu Yi Family dared to go to war with them right now, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Su Jingzhen bowed to the Heavenly Dragon Lord again: ¡°I will definitelye to disturb the Lord when I have time.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s attitude towards the Heavenly Dragon Lord was quite respectful.


    After all, although he was a first-sequence disciple, in terms of strength and years in the cultivation world, he was basically a junior.


    The Lord was showing him good will, and he had no reason not to ept it.


    The Heavenly Dragon Lord nodded to him again and didn¡¯t linger.


    He walked away.


    This Heavenly Dragon Gathering was not only an exchange of young disciples¡¯ martial arts skills, but also a higher-level exchange of important events between leaders like the Heavenly Dragon Lord.


    The Heavenly Dragon Gathering had ended, but many old fellows at the Heavenly Dragon Lord level had just started their business.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, Qiu Yaoyao and Su Jingzhen, as the first-sequence disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race, were the mostfortable.


    They enjoyed the highest identity, honor, and resources of the Heavenly Dragon Race without having to deal with these various matters.


    As Su Jingzhen and the others were about to leave, a group of people came towards them.


    Upon seeing them, Su Jingzhen raised his eyebrows.


    He recognized them; they were from the Ji n, a top-tier power in the Luo River region.


    Although he had some suspicions in his heart, he still didn¡¯t know what the Ji n¡¯s attitude was towards his master, Shen Yifeng.


    His information wasn¡¯t a secret; it could be easily found.


    Since he knew that the Ji n people wereing, it must have something to do with his master.


    He just didn¡¯t know if the visitor was friendly or not.


    Seeing the visitors, Qiu Yaoyao raised an eyebrow and took a step forward without a trace.


    She just blocked Su Jingzhen¡¯s position.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know what the Ji n¡¯s attitude towards Su Jingzhen and Shen Yifeng was at the moment.


    ¡°Miss Qiu, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. I, Qingshan, have no other intentions, I just want to see the disciple of an old friend.¡±


    The young man at the head smiled and said to Qiu Yaoyao.


    Of course, he knew what Qiu Yaoyao meant.


    Hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao subtly nodded and stepped aside.


    At this moment, the young man looked at Su Jingzhen with full appreciation and said with a smile:


    ¡°I am Ji Qingshan, an old friend of your teacher.¡±


    He introduced himself directly like that.


    Upon hearing this name, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled slightly.


    He was quick-witted, Ji Qingshan, Ji Qinghe¡­


    This name, he was either his master¡¯s elder brother-inw or younger brother-inw.


    Although the man looked young, he could be considered his elder.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    But for Ji Qingshan¡¯s friendly greeting, Su Jingzhen just nodded and smiled in return.


    Shen Yifeng had alreadye to the Luo River region, so before Shen Yifeng took any action himself, Su Jingzhen as a disciple didn¡¯t want to go too far and have too much contact with the Ji n.


    Ji Qingshan seemed to understand Su Jingzhen¡¯s intentions.


    He nodded and smiled again: ¡°This time, Ji came over with no other intentions, just to see the disciple of an old friend.


    Besides, your performance earlier was truly shocking.


    I believe there will be a ce for you in the Luo River region in the near future.¡±


    After saying this, Ji Qingshan smiled and nodded to Qiu Yaoyao and Xuening beside him before leaving with the Ji n people.


    It seemed like he really just wanted to see Su Jingzhen up close.


    And his attitude didn¡¯t make people feel ufortable.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was full of doubts. He thought that the rtionship between his master and the Ji n might be moreplicated than he imagined.


    After the Ji n people left, another group of people came towards them.


    Su Jingzhen nced at them and his heart moved again.


    These were familiar faces as well.

 Chapter 639: Exchange

    Of course, it was Yan Xia who was leading the Yan n people.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s mood was a bitplicated when he saw Yan Xia again.


    Judging from Yan Xia¡¯s demeanor and the way she was surrounded by people, he knew that her status in the Yan n was probably even higher than he had imagined.


    And the contracts he had signed with Yan Xia, the words she had said about being loyal to him for life.


    At this moment, it was hard to say whether they would still be fulfilled as before.


    Even at this moment, Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t sure whether Yan Xia was a friend or an enemy.


    After all, for many geniuses, being forced to submit to others, being forced to serve others as ves, was indeed a very humiliating thing.


    Many people, after rising to a high position, would try to erase their past humiliations.


    Those who had the ability to erase the other party would usually choose to do so.Even if they couldn¡¯t erase the other party, they wouldn¡¯t have friendly conversations with them.


    So when the Yan n people came by, Su Jingzhen¡¯s energy suddenly began to circte.


    He was afraid that Yan Xia had already discussed with the Yan n elders to capture him at the first opportunity.


    After all, his master, Shen Yifeng, had the Yan n as his biggest enemy in the Luo River region.


    Most people in the Luo River region knew that the Yan n also had a history of humiliation with Shen Yifeng.


    Originally, Ji Qinghe was engaged to the Yan n, but Shen Yifeng intervened andpletely disrupted it.


    The alliance between the Yan n and the Ji n would have been a strong alliance, and ording to the information Su Jingzhen had, Ji Qinghe was almost a leader among the younger generation of the Ji n.


    She was also a genius woman.


    There was a chance for her to reach the highest existence in the Luo River region.


    Therefore, if Yan Xia was hostile towards him, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t think of any reason why the Yan n wouldn¡¯t take action against him.


    ¡°Today¡¯s situation is quite tricky.


    Suzhen, if there are any changes, keep an eye on me.


    The old Yan n members have quite strong auras.


    I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m no match for them.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen directly transmitted to Bai Suzhen.


    He was truly afraid of death.


    Bai Suzhen made no reply, but Su Jingzhen felt a bit relieved.


    Anything that Bai Suzhen does not react to is basically safe.


    ¡°Yan Xia of the Yan n greets Sister Yaoyao.¡±


    At this moment, Yan Xia and the Yan n people had alreadye forward.


    Yan Xia looked at Qiu Yaoyao and greeted her with some respect.


    Even though Yan Xia had fully awakened the Water Spirit Saint Body and was the precious jewel of the Yan n, Qiu Yaoyao was not inferior to her in the slightest.


    In terms of support, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯sprehensiveparison might be even higher in status.


    As for Yan Xia¡¯s goodwill, Qiu Yaoyao raised an eyebrow.


    Of course, she knew that Yan Xia was the owner of the Water Spirit Saint Body, a young genius who had recently be very famous in the Luo River region.


    However, she couldn¡¯t remember ever having any interaction with Yan Xia.


    And when Qiu Yaoyao was thinking about it.


    She suddenly noticed that Yan Xia¡¯s eyes looked at Su Jingzhe from time to time.


    A sh of light suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    She remembered that Yan Xia seemed to have been brought over from Qingzhou by the Yan n.


    At this moment, Qiu Yaoyao understood the girl¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the owner of the Yan n Water Spirit Saint Body is exceptional in talent and demeanor. Now that I see it, it¡¯s indeed true.¡±


    No matter what Yan Xia¡¯s intention was, since she was showing goodwill, Qiu Yaoyao naturally didn¡¯t mind returning the smile.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, you are ttering me. In front of Sister Yaoyao, no one dares to im the title of extraordinary talent.


    Although today¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Race Heavenly Dragon Gathering ended unexpectedly, it was still breathtaking.


    The Heavenly Dragon Race has many talents. Our Yan n should have a friendly exchange with the Heavenly Dragon Race.¡±


    In Qingzhou¡¯s Linjiang City, Yan Xia was a very clever person, even though she was unlucky at that time.


    Now, with just a few words, she shifted the topic to the Heavenly Dragon Gathering and didn¡¯t make them feel ufortable.


    And with the topic shifted here, Su Jingzhen naturally became an unavoidable part.


    Yan Xia¡¯s gaze naturally turned to Su Jingzhen.


    And in an unintentional move, she yfully winked at him.


    With just that little action, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tense spirit suddenly rxed.


    He knew that Yan Xia might still be that Yan Xia.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t know if Yan Xia was still loyal to him, but that didn¡¯t matter. What was important was that he could see that Yan Xia had no animosity towards him.


    At this moment, Yan Xia extended her hand to him.


    ¡°Friend Su, wee from the same ce, and meeting here in the Luo River region can be considered destiny.


    So let¡¯s get acquainted again, Yan Xia of the Yan n.¡±


    The people of the Yan n already knew that Su Jingzhe, was from Qingzhou after he demonstrated the Netherworld Ghost Technique.


    Therefore, even the old people behind her didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with Yan Xia¡¯s words.


    Su Jingzhen was stunned for a moment, then he also extended his hand and shook hers lightly.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    Su Jingzhen calmly said these two words to Yan Xia.


    His gaze towards her was also very clear.


    In fact, for Su Jingzhen, his perception of Yan Xia was quiteplicated.


    However, Su Jingzhen had to admit that after awakening the Water Spirit Saint Body, Yan Xia did indeed look stunning.


    If she originally had an appearance of eight, she should now be able to match Qiu Yaoyao with a perfect ten.


    Most importantly, the aura of the fully awakened Water Spirit Saint Body was too attractive.


    However, when Su Jingzhen looked at her, he was still very calm, without any other thoughts.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that this might be because the first impression had already formed his perception of a person.


    When he was still struggling, he was willing to ept fate¡¯s arrangement to find a Dao Companion through matchmaking to try for the next generation.


    But at his lowest point, he met Yan Xia, who was the most useful person at that time, who humiliated him and kicked him hard.


    After that, Yan Xia sided with his enemy, the Chen family.


    After all this, Su Jingzhen could never develop further with this woman.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    At most, they could have a mutually beneficial rtionship like superiors and subordinates.


    To some extent, they couldn¡¯t even be considered friends.


    Although Su Jingzhen could understand that Yan Xia was just trying to resist her fate.


    People strive for higher positions, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with that.


    But no matter how reasonable the exnation, what had happened had already happened.


    It couldn¡¯t change Su Jingzhen¡¯s perception.


    However, Yan Xia obviously hadn¡¯t told anyone in the Yan n about her rtionship with him.


    This was a good thing.


    In the future, Yan Xia should be able to y a role in the navigation of the Luo River region, and even in the affairs of his master, Shen Yifeng.


    For Yan Xia, seeing Su Jingzhen so calm, without any ripples in his expression, she still had a slight sigh in her heart.


    She thought that her current appearance in front of Su Jingzhen would make him light up.


    Then Yan Xia spoke again: ¡°We all belong to the younger generation, and our realms are simr.


    Perhaps we can have a good exchange, I wonder if Friend Su would be willing to give me some face.¡±


    As she said this, Yan Xia winked at Su Jingzhen again.


    The hint was quite obvious.


    Su Jingzhen was a bit surprised. Of course, he was only surprised by Yan Xia¡¯s cultivation level.


    It had only been two or three months since the Water Spirit¡¯s Holy Body had awakened.


    He knew that before her awakening, Yan Xia was just an ordinary person.


    In such a short time, had she already reached the first stage of Divine Intent Realm?


    This was indeed too absurd.


    He knew that he was already an ultimate cheater, and his starting point was much earlier than Yan Xia¡¯s.


    Now, he had barely reached the True Embryo Stage of Body Cultivation.


    Although this was rted to his remaining four thousand points.


    Still, Yan Xia was even more absurd.


    However, considering that the Yan n had probably put all their efforts into cultivating her during this period, and it was the most vigorous period for the Water Spirit Saint Body.


    Such a feat was still understandable.


    He decided not to dwell on it.


    And asked, ¡°I wonder how Miss Yan would like to exchange?¡±


    Yan Xia smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple, a battle between you and me to validate the Dao.¡±


    With these words, she herself showed a bright smile.


    But it scared the old guys behind her.


    Yan Xia was now a precious jewel, the kind you¡¯d be afraid to melt even if you held it in your hand.


    And Su Jingzhen¡¯s fierce fighting style in the arena was still fresh in their minds.


    In their eyes, Su Jingzhen was already aplete madman.


    Although Yan Xia was the Water Spirit Saint Body, she was definitely not weak in fighting power.


    Butpared to Su Jingzhen, who woulde out on top, these old guys were still unsure.


    If something really happened, the loss to the Yan n would be huge.


    ¡°Miss, this is not appropriate,¡± an old man immediately said to Yan Xia.


    He stepped forward and locked Su Jingzhen with his qi.


    Su Jingzhen raised an eyebrow, and Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s face also darkened slightly.


    ¡°Yan Wuya, are you guarding against thieves? Or are you nning to attack our Heavenly Dragon Race core disciple in our territory?¡±


    The old man¡¯s action of locking Su Jingzhen with his qi obviously made her quite dissatisfied.


    Before the old man named Yan Wuya could respond to Qiu Yaoyao, Yan Xia also frowned.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid I¡¯m going to have an ident.


    But I¡¯m not a child, I have my own judgment.


    And the n leader only let you follow me to protect my safety, not to restrict my freedom.


    Today I want to fight with Friend Su of Heavenly Dragon Race and no one can stop me.¡±

 Chapter 640: Paying Respect to the Master

    Yan Xia¡¯s words contained a bit of the domineering nature of a superior.


    It was an indescribable authority.


    The old man behind her wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and had nothing to say.


    In fact, their only responsibility was to protect Yan Xia¡¯s safety, not to interfere with her normal activities.


    If she insisted on doing something, these old guys had no way to forcefully intervene.


    Their strength was naturally stronger than Yan Xia¡¯s, and if they really wanted to forcefully do something, Yan Xia couldn¡¯t resist, but they didn¡¯t dare.


    Seeing Yan Xia¡¯s strong attitude, even Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao were a bit surprised.


    But after a moment, Su Jingzhen understood Yan Xia¡¯s intention.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and looked directly at Yan Xia: ¡°In that case, I also want to see the level of the top geniuses in the Luo River region.Still, Miss Yan, how do you want topete?¡±


    Yan Xia¡¯s lips showed a smile: ¡°It¡¯s simple, one on one.¡±


    As the words fell, a light suddenly shed from the storage ring on Yan Xia¡¯s hand.


    A seven-story pagoda suddenly appeared in front of the central square.


    The pagoda was ten zhang high, with a faint purple-gold color, and looked extremely exquisite.


    Seeing the appearance of this pagoda, many factions that were about to leave suddenly stopped.


    Their eyes showed curiosity.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be one of the Yan n¡¯s treasures, the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda.


    Why was it taken out all of a sudden? Is there going to be another battle?¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Gathering, although it ended a bit strangely, it was more exciting than ever.


    Is this going to give us a closing bonus?¡±


    ¡°The Yan n Water Spirit Saint Body has been very popr in the Luo River regiontely. If she really wants topete with Su Jingzhen of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    It¡¯s really something to look forward to.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing the appearance of the Purple Gold Longevity Pagoda, everyone present didn¡¯t rush to leave.


    They all sat back in their original positions and stared at Yan Xia and Su Jingzhen with burning eyes.


    At this moment, the two of them had be the center of attention, the absolute protagonists.


    ¡°Miss¡­ this¡­¡±


    Seeing the appearance of the Purple Gold Longevity Pagoda, the old Yan n members¡¯ expressions changed again.


    They seemed to understand Yan Xia¡¯s intentions right away.


    Yan Xia¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again: ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this matter is being handled by me, I know what I¡¯m doing.


    Just do your job.¡±


    As she said this, her tone had cooled down slightly.


    Hearing this, Yan Wuya and the other Yan n powerhouses couldn¡¯t say anything, even though they were worried.


    The words fell, and Yan Xia¡¯s gaze turned to Su Jingzhen in front of her: ¡°This is my Yan n¡¯s Purple Gold Longevity Pagoda, which is now under my control.


    The rules are simple, the pagoda has seven floors, you and I will go in together, and I will temporarily relinquish control of the pagoda¡¯s ownership rights.


    Whoever reaches the seventh floor first wins.


    Of course, if you want to fight directly inside the pagoda, that¡¯s also possible.¡±


    While saying this, Yan Xia¡¯s tone waspletely different from the one she used with the old fellows.


    It was a bit softer.


    Of course, the old and experienced Yan n members could see this subtle difference


    Their hearts sighed again.


    They knew that young men and women at this age would have some emotional pursuits, which was understandable.


    But Yan Xia was, after all, the genius of their Yan n, destined to be at the pinnacle of the Luo River region and even the entire cultivation world.


    They didn¡¯t want Yan Xia to make such a decision so quickly.


    Besides, this person was the disciple of Shen Yifeng, who had a grudge against their Yan n.


    Even though Su Jingzhen¡¯s potential was almost infinite, and he was extremely outstanding.


    In the eyes of these Yan n members, they still subconsciously felt that Su Jingzhen was not equal to or unworthy of their Yan n¡¯s Water Spirit Saint Body.


    So deep down, they were extremely reluctant to let Yan Xia interact with Su Jingzhen like this.


    But since Yan Xia¡¯s attitude was already very clear, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.


    However, after hearing Yan Xia¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen naturally nodded with a smile.


    The Mu family¡¯s Mu Yijin and others who were about to leave saw Su Jingzhen chatting andughing with the Yan n genius woman at this time, and their eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°This wretch already has Qiu Yaoyao, why is he like this with Yan Xia?¡±


    It would be a lie for Mu Yijin to say that he was not jealous. Before, he waspletely dog-like in front of Qiu Yaoyao.


    For every ten words he said to Qiu Yaoyao, she might not respond even once.


    The unattainable high flower chose Su Jingzhen in public, admitting that Su Jingzhen was the man she chose,


    And now, Qiu Yaoyao was standing next to Su Jingzhen, and Su Jingzhen dared to talk andugh with others, but Qiu Yaoyao smiled and had no opinion.


    When this scene fell on Mu Yijin, it wasn¡¯t just jealousy, it almost made him spawn a heart demon.


    ¡°s¡­¡±


    The many old fellows of the Mu family behind Mu Yijin sighed again.


    They knew that it was already difficult to get Mu Yijin out of this impasse.


    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s go back, there¡¯s no need for the Mu Family to stay in the Heavenly Dragon Race territory anymore.¡±


    One person advised Mu Yijin.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Mu Yijin¡¯s talent was too high, and the resources the Mu Family had invested in him were too much.


    Otherwise, with Mu Yijin¡¯s current lovelorn, dog-like appearance, these old guys would have wanted to strike him down.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush, cultivation can be done anywhere, what¡¯s wrong with watching a bit more?¡±


    Upon hearing Mu Yijin¡¯s words, the others from the Mu family didn¡¯t say anything.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned back to Su Jingzhen and Yan Xia.


    However, to say that Su Jingzhen and Yan Xia were acting intimate, chatting andughing was just Mu Yijin¡¯s personal opinion.


    In the eyes of others, their conversation was normal.


    At this moment, Yan Xia made an inviting gesture to Su Jingzhen.


    The door of the Purple Gold Longevity Pagoda suddenly opened.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate and entered the pagoda first.


    However, Qiu Yaoyao and many of the high-ranking members of the Heavenly Dragon Race who hadn¡¯t left yet didn¡¯t show any concern.


    After all, this was still their Heavenly Dragon Race territory.


    The name Heavenly Dragon Race was enough to deter most situations.


    They also believed that as long as Yan Xia, the Water Spirit Saint Body, was still in the Heavenly Dragon territory, the Yan n wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.


    Yan Xia looked at the old Yan n members again.


    ¡°Still, whatever I do, I have my own judgment, you don¡¯t have to follow it.


    Of course, the Purple Gold Longevity Pagoda is under my control, you don¡¯t have the means to enter it.¡±


    As the words fell, Yan Xia didn¡¯t hesitate and entered the Purple Gold Longevity Pagoda.


    The moment she entered, the door of the pagoda suddenly closed.


    A dazzling light suddenly emerged from the pagoda.


    It was the self-defense array of the Purple Gold Longevity Pagoda.


    The powerful fluctuations of this array made it impossible for even Unity Realm cultivators to break through in a short time.


    Yan Xia and Su Jingzhen¡¯s figures appeared on the first floor of the Purple Gold Longevity Pagoda at the same time.


    The first floor looked extremely spacious, but the concentration of spiritual energy was also overwhelming to Su Jingzhen.


    And the first floor was filled with endless mist, looking a bit like a small secret realm.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was shocked, and he thought that the treasure of the Yan n was indeed extraordinary.


    This was just what he saw on the surface, and the Purple Gold Longevity Pagoda had some kind of power in the dark that he hadn¡¯t seen yet.


    And while Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was still shocked,


    Yan Xia¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, and she immediately knelt down before Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Yan Xia is paying respects to the master!¡±


    While kneeling, Yan Xia¡¯s expression was extremely respectful and serious.


    Once again, Su Jingzhen was slightly surprised.


    He knew that Yan Xia had brought him to the Purple Gold Longevity Pagoda alone for a reason.


    Maybe she wanted to tell him something.


    Or to redefine their rtionship.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Yan Xia to be so direct.


    But he felt quite satisfied.


    Yan Xia¡¯smitment to their contractual rtionship, to the promises she had made before, was obviously stronger than he had imagined.


    ¡°No need for that, please stand up.¡±


    Su Jingzhen quickly helped Yan Xia to her feet.


    ¡°No, Yan Xia promised that no matter how high I get in the future, I will always be the master¡¯s maid.


    After all, without the master, there would be no Yan Xia today.


    And before she left Qingzhou, Yan Xia also told the master, ¡®Everything I have now will be yours.¡¯¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    While saying this, Yan Xia¡¯s eyes were always shining.


    Before Su Jingzhen could answer, she smiled and said, ¡°And being able to see the master here, so quickly, Yan Xia is very happy.¡±


    When Yan Xia saw Su Jingzhen¡¯s heroic performance at the Heavenly Dragon Assembly, her shock was indescribable.


    In her opinion, it was not a disgrace to submit to such a figure.


    ¡°No, the previous promise was then, but now you have such a status in the Yan n.


    Being my maid would only belittle your Water Spirit Saint body.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said this with a calm tone.


    The next moment, he sensed the mark between him and Yan Xia and actively removed itpletely.


    ¡°The Water Spirit Saint Body shouldn¡¯t be someone¡¯s contracted ve.


    That would only limit your own development.


    Now you can talk to me as an equal.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was still full of sincerity.


    From the beginning of his journey in the cultivation world, from the moment he awakened the system.


    He knew that sincerity was always the most powerful weapon.


    After all, the contractual rtionship between him and Yan Xia, many people in the Yan n could easily remove it by force.


    At this point, it was better to take the initiative yourself.


    Seeing this, Yan Xia¡¯s eyes became even brighter.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 641: Formidable Enemies

    ¡°As for my loyalty to you, Master Su, I swore an oath to the Heavenly Dao when I was in Qingzhou.


    No matter when, I will never betray or forget it.


    What I said before still stands. Everything I possess is yours tomand.¡±


    As Yan Xia spoke these words, her eyes remained filled with sincerity.


    Su Jingzhen feltforted, but he also knew that Yan Xia¡¯s status within the Yan n was no ordinary matter.


    If it became known that she was his maidservant, the Yan n would probably go to war with the Heavenly Dragon Race and spare no effort.


    Therefore, the nature of their rtionship had to be carefully managed.


    Su Jingzhen clearly understood this bnce.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Now that we¡¯re in the Luo River region, it¡¯s clear that we should adopt a different way of interacting.You can forget about the servant identity from before. If possible, we can establish a cooperative rtionship here in the Luo River Region.


    Of course, it should be kept secret. I think you understand what I mean.¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew that Yan Xia was an intelligent person.


    Some things didn¡¯t need to be spelled out; a hint was enough for her to understand.


    Yan Xia was taken aback for a moment, but the light in her eyes grew even brighter.


    ¡°I will follow your instructions, Master Su.¡±


    Yan Xia bowed respectfully to Su Jingzhen once again.


    ¡°Stop calling me ¡®Master Su¡¯ all the time, it might raise suspicion if it bes a habit.


    From now on, let¡¯s address each other as fellow practitioners.¡±


    With Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Yan Xia¡¯s gaze towards him became even softer.


    She nodded silently.


    Without waiting for Su Jingzhen to ask any more questions, Yan Xia began to recount all the events she had experienced since arriving in the Luo River region.


    Everything unfolded as Su Jingzhen had expected. The Water Spirit Saint Body was as important to the Yan n as the First Sequence was to the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Moreover, Yan Xia was the only fully matured Water Spirit Saint Body in the current generation of the Yan n.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Her status was even higher than Su Jingzhen had imagined.


    The resources she received, whether it was cultivation techniques, spiritual resources, or the bodyguards around her, were all of the highest level.


    This was the main reason why she was able to break through to the Divine Intent Realm in such a short time.


    Upon hearing Yan Xia¡¯s report, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.


    He silently thought to himself, ¡°Indeed, in the world of cultivation, one¡¯s background often ys a decisive role.


    With a powerful identity and strong support, one month¡¯s effort could be the equivalent of a lifetime for others.¡±


    With this thought, he became even more eager to experience the benefits of being a First Sequence.


    Yan Xia had only been in the Luo River region for a short time, so her experience was not extensive.


    She quickly told Su Jingzhen everything.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of curiosity.


    He asked a question that had been on his mind for a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived in the Luo River region, and I haven¡¯t had a chance to learn much about the local affairs. I would like to know what kind of rtionship my master Shen Yifeng had with your Yan n and the Ji n?¡±


    In his opinion, since Yan Xia was now considered the sole saintess of the Yan n, she should be well informed about these matters.


    After all, Shen Yifeng¡¯s influence in the Luo River region had been quite significant.


    However, upon hearing this question, Yan Xia¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    ¡°The question you want to know is something I don¡¯t know much about.


    I only know that Senior Shen has had a major conflict with Yan Ling, the leader of the young talents of the previous generation in the Yan n.


    There is a deep resentment, even hatred, against Senior Shen in the Yan n.


    This was because Yan Ling and Ji Qinghe were considered a perfect match, a match made in heaven.


    Yan Ling was deeply in love with Ji Qinghe.


    But when Senior Shen intervened, Yan Ling¡¯s Dao heart almost copsed and his cultivation declined.


    Fortunately, he was able to recover, but from then on, he cut off all emotions and desires and focused solely on cultivation.


    It is said that his ultimate goal now is to kill Senior Shen.


    To this end, he has been striving to improve himself and preparing for many years.¡±


    Yan Xia paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°When they found out that you are Senior Shen¡¯s disciple during today¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Gathering, the Yan n members naturally harbored great animosity towards you.


    That¡¯s why the Yan n elders objected when I came to see you and proposed a match with you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen gained a better understanding of the Yan n and Yan Ling, his master¡¯s formidable opponent.


    He nodded silently and then asked curiously, ¡°Given this situation, I¡¯d like to know what level of cultivation Yan Ling has reached.¡±


    Although his master was only at the Nascent Soul Middle Stage, he was still a monstrous figure who was close to the 3,000th level.


    Even Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t quite sure about Shen Yifeng¡¯sbat limits.


    A formidable figure who dared to vow to kill Shen Yifeng must have extraordinary strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Yan Ling¡¯sst recorded feat.


    However, hisst performance was about ten years ago, when he fought to a draw with a Yan n elder who was at thete stage of the Unity Realm.


    I¡¯m not sure what his currentbat strength and cultivation level are.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen felt a bit more serious.


    However, he had a rough idea.


    If Yan Ling could fight a Unity Realm elder to a draw ten years ago, and the Yan n elders in the Unity Realm were certainly no ordinary ones, then Yan Ling was probably at the Tribtion Realm or even the Celestial Being Realm.


    This level of cultivation was something that he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.


    Even if he used all of the nearly 4,000 remaining points to increase his strength through the Secret Repository, he would probably only be able to dominate in the Unity Realm.


    He couldn¡¯t even guarantee that he would be invincible in that realm.


    To reach the Tribtion Realm, or even the Celestial Being Realm, would require a long journey.


    ¡°In that case, it seems that I can only leave matters concerning my master to him.


    I can help him with important matters, but if he decides to keep a low profile for a while and give me more time to develop, even eliminating Yan Ling personally might not be a big problem,¡±


    Su Jingzhen thought to himself, but he didn¡¯t feel too worried.


    After all, he still had many benefits to reap within the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    If he focused on developing and improving himself, his strength would undergo another transformation in less than a month.


    While he was lost in thought, he suddenly felt a strong wave of battle intenting towards him.


    He looked curiously at Yan Xia, who smiled and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re in my Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda, no one will notice what¡¯s going on here.


    Why don¡¯t you really fight me, Friend Su? It would also help me to gauge my current fighting ability.¡±

 Chapter 642: A Battle

    ¡°You¡­ really want to fight me?¡±


    Seeing the intense battle intent emanating from Yan Xia, Su Jingzhen was slightly taken aback.


    From the moment he entered the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda, he hadn¡¯t intended to actually fight Yan Xia.


    He had nned to stay here for a while and then leave, admitting defeat and indirectly raising Yan Xia¡¯s status.


    Even though Yan Xia¡¯s current cultivation might have reached the Divine Intent Realm, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t believe that she would be his match.


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s question, Yan Xia¡¯s lips curled into a smile once again. ¡°I am serious, Friend Su.


    And I don¡¯t mind if you use your contracted beast.


    I think there is still room for a fair fight.¡±


    Her expression remained serious, and her will to fight grew even stronger.Su Jingzhen nodded silently.


    He had no intention of revealing Bai Suzhen¡¯s existence to Yan Xia.


    His aura suddenly surged, and he held the ck brick in his hand.


    However, he didn¡¯t intend to use Bai Suzhen¡¯s power against Yan Xia.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin.


    By the way, since we have both reached this level of cultivation, the resulting battle fluctuations will be considerable.


    Will your Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda be able to withstand it?


    I know that many artifacts that are considered treasures are often strong on the outside but weak on inside.¡±


    Since Yan Xia still considered him her master, Su Jingzhen naturally considered her perspective.


    Since the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda was such an extraordinary artifact, he didn¡¯t want it to be damaged.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Xia¡¯s smile became even more pronounced.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Friend Su. Even if we were two Tribtion Realm or even Celestial Being Realm practitioners, the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda wouldn¡¯t have a problem with us fighting here for three days.


    This artifact ranks fifth on the list of divine artifacts in the Luo River region.


    It is only one level below your Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s Heavenly Mystery Compass.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this.


    He had heard about this list of divine artifacts in the Qingzhou region when he first killed a young member of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    The fourth-ranked Heavenly Mystery Compass had already shocked him.


    He only possessed a replica, but Yan Xia¡¯s was the real deal, ranking fifth on the list.


    As Yan Xia spoke, a glimmer of interest shed in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Friend Su, even though I still consider you my superior, I can¡¯t give you the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda.


    Otherwise, the Yan n might immediately dere war on the Heavenly Dragon Race.¡±


    Her tone was cautious, almost as if she was guarding against a thief, afraid that Su Jingzhen might covet her artifact.


    Had it been an ordinary item, Yan Xia would have given it away willingly.


    But the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda was truly out of the question.


    Su Jingzhen chuckled, ¡°I never said that I wanted your artifact. Let¡¯s fight.


    I want to experience the legendary power of the Water Spirit Saint Body firsthand.


    After that, we shouldn¡¯t stay here too long, otherwise the Yan n elders might get worried.¡±


    Yan Xia nodded, and her aura surged once more.


    The first floor of the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda was instantly filled with endless water vapor.


    It gave Su Jingzhen the feeling of being in a huge river or ocean.


    In addition, the water vapor generated by Yan Xia was imbued with an overwhelming sharpness.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart tightened, and he immediately activated the blood energy in his nine human secret repositories.


    The ck brick in his hand emitted a dense, dark glow.


    Before he couldunch an attack, Yan Xia tactfully took a step back.


    That single step took her one hundred zhang away.


    After witnessing Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance during the Heavenly Dragon Assembly, Yan Xia knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to stand that close to have any chance of defeating him.


    ¡°This speed is significantly faster than the Mu Family¡¯s.


    It seems that the speed advantage of my Netherworld Ghost Technique won¡¯t be as effective here.¡±


    In high-level confrontations, one could see certain trends in an instant.


    Seeing Yan Xia¡¯s speed, Su Jingzhen became even more serious.


    He had sensed her aura, which was only at the second or third stage of Divine Intent Realm.


    However, he dared not be careless.


    Even though Yan Xia¡¯s status had changed dramatically, Su Jingzhen¡¯s subconscious still didn¡¯t believe that she could surpass him.


    Therefore, if he were to lose to Yan Xia here, it would be quite embarrassing.


    While he was thinking about this, a drop of water suddenly fell from the void.


    It seemed to be silent and inconspicuous.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled and he forcefully stepped on the ground.


    Without hesitation, he activated the Netherworld Ghost Technique.


    He left several afterimages behind as his true self moved to a position over ten zhang away.


    In the next instant, the afterimage where he was standing was pierced by the drop of water and instantly disintegrated.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Even from a distance of over ten zhang, Su Jingzhen could feel the immense power contained in that single drop.


    ¡°What a powerful and terrifying technique. This single strike could probably overwhelm evente-stage Divine Intent cultivators like Mu Yifeng.¡±


    Su Jingzhen was slightly shocked and then moved without hesitation.


    He stepped forward again, and as the Netherworld Ghost Technique activated, he charged directly at Yan Xia¡¯s true form.


    Inside the first floor of the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda, his afterimages kept appearing.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s tactics remained simple, simr to what he had used against Mu Yihong and others, using afterimages to hide his true form.


    As long as he could get close, even the Water Spirit Saint Body would probably have to submit!


    However, he underestimated Yan Xia too much.


    As soon as he moved, Yan Xia had already figured out his entire n.


    She smiled.


    ¡°Tempest Rain!¡±


    Yan Xia silently chanted, and with a wave of her hand, the endless water vapor inside the first floor of the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda condensed into countless water droplets that lined up in front of her.


    With a gentle push, these droplets surged forward like a storm, sweeping towards Su Jingzhen.


    It was a powerful, indiscriminate, wide-area attack that clearly demonstrated that Yan Xia knew exactly how to best counter Su Jingzhen.


    Her Tempest Rain was far more sophisticated than the techniques used by the Divine Intent Realm cultivators of the Mu Family.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At that moment, a resounding dragon roar echoed from Su Jingzhen.


    He activated the full potential of his innate dragon scales, transforming thempletely into defensive power.


    In the face of Yan Xia¡¯s wide area attack, he wanted to withstand it head on.

 Chapter 643: Breaking Through the Seventh Layer

    ¡°Miss and him have been inside for quite a while, why haven¡¯t theye out yet?


    Could something have gone wrong?¡±


    While Su Jingzhen and Yan Xia were having their intense battle inside the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda, the Yan n elders outside were growing increasingly anxious.


    To be honest, the time Su Jingzhen and Yan Xia had spent inside the pagoda hadn¡¯t been long, only about a stick of incense.


    But for these elders, it felt like the longest incense stick in their lives.


    After all, Yan Xia was facing Su Jingzhen, who had ruthlessly killed the Mu Family¡¯s Divine Intent Realm prodigies during the Heavenly Dragon Gathering.


    Subconsciously, everyone believed that Su Jingzhen was a ruthless killer.


    If Yan Xia was killed inside the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda, it would be toote to dismember Su Jingzhen even if they wanted to.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not panic yet. The Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda is a divine artifact under Miss¡¯s control. When she is at a disadvantage, she can activate its power.As long as Miss uses the power of the pagoda, even if Su Jingzhen¡¯s fighting ability is exceptionally high, he won¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, exactly. At the very least, Miss has the means to protect herself.


    So what we should be worried about is the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Of course, there¡¯s no need to worry about either side. Given Miss¡¯s temperament, she wouldn¡¯t do something like killing a talented member of another n. Besides, it was clearly stated beforehand that this was just a friendly sparring match.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The elders of the Yan n tried tofort each other, but each of them was more worried than the other.


    However, the purple and gold radiance of the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda and its powerful array remained strong, giving them a slight sense of relief.


    Nearby, Xuening and Qiu Yaoyao remained calm.


    Although they also wanted to know what was going on inside the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda, both women had absolute trust in Su Jingzhen.


    ¡­


    While the people outside were worried about their thoughts,


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was suddenly sted backward by Yan Xia¡¯s Tempest Rain.


    His aura was in disarray, and the absolute defensive power of his innate dragon scales was directly broken by Yan Xia¡¯s group attack.


    As he stabilized himself, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He had already suffered a minor injury in the first round of their sh.


    This was something Su Jingzhen had never expected.


    ¡°This was just the first round of probing, and I¡¯m already injured?


    It seems that with my current strength, I won¡¯t be able to gain any advantage over her.


    Is this the power of the Water Spirit Saint Body? Truly eye-opening.¡±


    Before the battle with Yan Xia, Su Jingzhen had full confidence in himself.


    At least in the beginning, he hadn¡¯t considered the possibility of failure.


    ¡°If you only rely on your current abilities, even if you exhaust everything and unleash the power in your ck brick, you won¡¯t be able to defeat this girl.


    If the Water Spirit Saint Body could be easily defeated, it wouldn¡¯t be called a special body.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart grew heavy, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice echoed in his ear.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s brow furrowed even deeper.


    ¡°Special physiques may have strengths and weaknesses when facing each other, but when facing others, they can achieve overwhelming superiority within the same realm.


    That is, true invincibility within the same realm!¡±


    Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t care about Su Jingzhen¡¯s feelings of defeat and continued to speak.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was quiteplicated.


    He did have external resources, and with the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss inside the ck brick, he effectively had double the external resources.


    Still, he didn¡¯t have a special physique.


    In the same realm, he seemed to be suppressed by Yan Xia, which was hard for him to ept.


    ¡°Is there really no way to win?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask Bai Suzhen again.


    After hesitating for a moment, she replied, ¡°There is a chance. With your current abilities, if your Netherworld Ghost Technique can advance further and reach the state of seven afterimages, or the perfected level, you might be able to outpace her in speed and win.


    In addition, if you can contact the Fire Dragon and Ice Phoenix that you sealed inside the ck brick earlier and harness their power, you might be able to defeat Yan Xia easily.


    However, judging from your current state, achieving either of these seems quite challenging.¡±


    At this point, Bai Suzhen¡¯s meaning was quite clear.


    She was practically dering Su Jingzhen¡¯s defeat in this battle, suggesting that he might as well give up.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    On the other hand, when Yan Xia saw Su Jingzhen¡¯s condition, a hint of concern appeared in her eyes.


    But most of all, she felt exhrated.


    She had witnessed her own fighting prowess in that single strike, it was indeed capable of easily defeating Su Jingzhen.


    It also indirectly proved that her Water Spirit Saint Body truly lived up to its reputation of invincibility.


    Had she been the one defending the stage during the Heavenly Dragon Assembly, she might have achieved the same impact as Su Jingzhen.


    After one move, the superiority was immediately obvious, and Yan Xia was about to call it off.


    However, at that moment, Su Jingzhen¡¯s battle intent increased even more as he charged at her again.


    The first floor of the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda was once again filled with Su Jingzhen¡¯s afterimages.


    ¡°Master Su, do you want to continue?¡±


    Yan Xia was taken aback, but Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t react, he just continued to perform his Netherworld Ghost Technique.


    Through continuous battles and repeated use, his Netherworld Ghost Technique had already reached the level where he could leave six afterimages with a single step.


    If he broke through one more level to achieve seven afterimages, it would bring him to perfection, and his speed would reach a new high.


    Of the two solutions Bai Suzhen offered, it was obvious that he chose to focus on perfecting his Netherworld Ghost Technique.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s determined stance, Yan Xia maintained her smile.


    She knew that as long as Su Jingzhen was still charging at her, it meant that he hadn¡¯t suffered any serious injuries from the previous attack.


    So, without hesitation, she formed another hand seal.


    The endless water vapor inside the first floor of the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda turned into water droplets, unleashing another storm rain towards Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Even though Su Jingzhen had pushed his speed to the limit to dodge Yan Xia¡¯s attack, the water droplets in the Tempest Rain were incredibly powerful and came too close, making it impossible to dodge.


    After a series of explosions, the defense formed by his innate dragon scales shattered, and sent him flying backwards.


    But after the second strike, he merely adjusted his stance and charged at Yan Xia again.


    Faced with his relentless attack, Yan Xia could only respond with random attacks.


    However, these group attacks were weaker in powerpared to single target attacks.


    They could push Su Jingzhen back, but they couldn¡¯t cause serious injuries.


    With the absolute defense of his innate dragon scales, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Su Jingzhen to withstand such attacks.


    Therefore, as long as he persisted, Yan Xia could only gradually wear him down to achieve aplete victory.


    ¡°Ah? Is Master Su that determined?


    Or is it that he is having a hard time epting losing to me?


    If so, I shouldn¡¯t have used such power in my previous attack.¡±


    Yan Xia muttered to herself, feeling a slight sense of guilt.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen drenched in blood, she felt a pang of regret and remorse for insisting on fighting him earlier.


    ¡°Master Su, shall we stop here today?


    I promise that if you ever want to spar again, I¡¯ll be ready anytime.¡±


    Yan Xia knew that intentionally holding back would probably hurt Su Jingzhen¡¯s pride even more.


    It was better to simply suggest that they stop.


    ¡°Please, give it your all. Your full strength is now helping me to confirm my abilities!¡±


    Seeing Yan Xia¡¯s intention to give up, Su Jingzhen quickly implored.


    After being repeatedly pushed back by Yan Xia, his understanding of the Netherworld Ghost Technique seemed to have entered a special phase.


    To stop now would be a waste of all his efforts.


    However, continuing held the promise of a breakthrough.


    At this point, his motivation was no longer just to defeat Yan Xia.


    It had unconsciously evolved into a fixation on perfecting the Netherworld Ghost Technique.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Xia sighed inwardly once again.


    She silently nodded, formed hand seals, and unleashed another Tempest Rain at Su Jingzhen.


    The power remained unchanged.


    ¡°The Netherworld Ghost Technique was personally taught to me by my master, and he uses it himself.


    So let me see how powerful the perfected Netherworld Ghost Technique can be.¡±


    Facing Yan Xia¡¯s attack, Su Jingzhen¡¯s mind becamepletely calm.


    The thunderstorming towards him seemed to slow down in his eyes.


    In the next instant, he took a step and seven afterimages appeared behind him.


    Moreover, these seven afterimages lingered longer than before.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    This seemed to be just another afterimage, but Yan Xia¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    She noticed that her divine consciousness was having difficulty focusing on Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°His speed seems to have more than doubled in an instant.


    Did he just break through?¡±


    Yan Xia¡¯s heart trembled in disbelief.


    But she immediately became more vignt.


    Although she was happy about Su Jingzhen¡¯s breakthrough, she was even more serious about today¡¯s match.


    This was also a sign of respect for Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Boom¡­ boom¡­¡±


    In the next instant, all that could be heard was a gust of wind, and countless afterimages were shattered by her Tempest Rain.


    However, Su Jingzhen¡¯s true form seemed to have vanished.


    In an instant, Yan Xia suddenly heard a rushing sound to her right.


    She instinctively turned her head to see several afterimages of Su Jingzhen forming there.


    She was toote tounch another Tempest Rain and was unable to tell which one was Su Jingzhen¡¯s true form.


    In the blink of an eye, she thought of the skills she currently possessed.


    She formed hand seals and condensed arge water droplet around herself, protecting herself in the middle.


    Just as this water droplet defense formed, Su Jingzhen¡¯s true form had already arrived.


    Without hesitation, he swung the ck brick in his hand, which was imbued with the power of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and all the blood energy from his nine secret repositories.


    The brick crashed down with a thunderous boom.


    Yan Xia¡¯s defensive water drop instantly shattered.


    After all, it was a defense formed by her own energy, and its power was limited.


    The ck brick hovered only three meters above Yan Xia¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Master Su, you are truly formidable. I admit defeat.¡±


    Seeing the ck brick in front of her, a beautiful smile appeared on Yan Xia¡¯s face.


    This round, she had not held back at all.


    She had done everything she could and should have done.


    But she was still caught off guard by Su Jingzhen, who had managed to get so close.


    Without using the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda they were in, Yan Xia really had no better means to face Su Jingzhen¡¯s powerful body cultivation.


    Besides, she knew that she hadn¡¯t used all of her strength, and neither had Su Jingzhen.


    After all, the white snake that had instantly defeated the peak Divine Intent practitioner Mu Yizhan hadn¡¯t been summoned yet.


    Taking all factors into consideration, Yan Xia, who couldn¡¯t prevent Su Jingzhen from getting close to her, knew that Su Jingzhen was indeed superior to her in terms of fighting ability.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 644: Defeat

    Despite her defeat in today¡¯s duel, Yan Xia did not feel a sense of loss, but rather a sense of exhration.


    She knew the level of herbat skills and felt confident that her loyalty to Su Jingzhen, even to the point of unwavering devotion, was justified.


    Her Water Spirit Saint Body ced her among the top talents in the Luo River region, but Su Jingzhen had still surpassed her by using body cultivation, which was less suitable for this environment.


    This proved that her initial judgment was correct.


    However, as she thought about it, Yan Xia couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.


    Yes, her current choice might be right.


    However, if she hadn¡¯t been so calcting from the beginning, the oue might have been different.


    Once upon a time, she had been so close to this dazzling man.


    Su Jingzhen put down the ck brick, his eyes filled with excitement.His Netherworld Ghost Technique had now reached the level of seven afterimages.


    If he could advance one more step to nine afterimages, it would be the ultimate level.


    He couldn¡¯t even imagine how fast he would be then.


    Maybe with a few more small breakthroughs in his True Embryo realm, he wouldn¡¯t need to open any more secret repositories, and he would be qualified to fight Unity Realm practitioners.


    Inparison, he wasn¡¯t particrly worried about defeating Yan Xia.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Indeed, special bodies are extraordinary. Your Water Spirit Saint Body is even more powerful than I imagined.


    If it weren¡¯t for my breakthrough in my movement technique, it would have been almost impossible for me to defeat you.


    But I still have to thank you.


    Without you, my technique wouldn¡¯t have improved so quickly.¡±


    Su Jingzhen looked at Yan Xia with true sincerity.


    Before the breakthrough, he had been desperate to achieve it.


    After the breakthrough, there was a feeling of emptiness, like the aftermath of a climax.


    Without waiting for Yan Xia to say anything, Su Jingzhen¡¯s gaze shifted to the upper part of the first floor of the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda.


    He knew that this was only the first floor, and there might be more wonders ahead.


    But these were all inside the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda, nothing to do with him.


    Seeing more would only make him jealous.


    ¡°Now, use your strongest attack on me.¡±


    Hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s sudden words, Yan Xia was once again taken aback.


    She didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen smiled again and said, ¡°Your status in the Yan n is strong, but that¡¯s only within the Yan n.


    You haven¡¯t made any significant and impressive achievements in the Luo River region. Now, with my current poprity, if you defeat me, your status will undoubtedly increase even more.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yan Xia was stunned, ¡°What about you, Master Su?


    If you defeat me, the Water Spirit Saint Body, the benefits you will gain will be even greater than those from defeating the Mu Family geniuses.


    It must be admitted that the Heavenly Dragon Race is indeed stronger than the Yan n. If you can reach a higher status in the Heavenly Dragon Race, the resources you get will certainly be better.


    And in the Yan n, I am the only fully matured Water Spirit Saint Body. Whether I win or lose, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    All the resources will still go to me.¡±


    Her words made a lot of sense.


    However, Su Jingzhen still waved his hand.


    ¡°You may not be fully aware of my status in the Heavenly Dragon Race, and I can¡¯t reveal too much.


    The resources I want are already within my grasp.


    I don¡¯t need any more publicity, and the most important thing is that I don¡¯t want any more publicity.


    The best thing is for you toe and humble me and make me blend in with the crowd.


    As for your Water Spirit Saint Body, it already shines everywhere you go. This match between us, with you winning, maximizes our mutual benefits.¡±


    Yan Xia blinked, seemingly pondering the meaning behind Su Jingzhen¡¯s words.


    Although she still didn¡¯t fully understand, she nodded.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what Master Su needs, I¡¯ll certainly cooperate.¡±


    Immediately, Yan Xia¡¯s aura surged again.


    Endless dense water vapor rose and spread through the void around her.


    Su Jingzhen stepped back and activated his innate dragon scales.


    His defense was at its maximum, but he stood still, ready to take the hit.


    In the next instant, a translucent, ice-blue steam sword formed in front of Yan Xia.


    Although it looked ethereal, the sharpness it emitted made Su Jingzhen¡¯s skin tingle even with his full defense.


    ¡°This single target technique should be even more powerful, right?¡±


    Seeing Yan Xia¡¯s actions, Su Jingzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel anticipation.


    ¡°Water Spirit Sword!¡±


    Yan Xia lightly shouted, and with a gentle tap on the ethereal sword hilt, the de instantly sliced through the air and shot towards Su Jingzhen.


    She did not hold back with this strike.


    After all, she had already seen the strength of Su Jingzhen¡¯s defense during their previous battle.


    And this time, Su Jingzhen wanted to be seriously injured.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, after a loud explosion, Su Jingzhen¡¯s body was sent flying backwards.


    His aura weakened instantly.


    The defense of his innate dragon scales was pushed to the limit.


    However, it was still broken by Yan Xia¡¯s Water Spirit Sword.


    Even the silver dragon scales on his chest were shattered, and blood flowed down his chest.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s appearance was as pathetic as it could be.


    ¡°Master Su, are you okay?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s pitiful state, Yan Xia¡¯s expression suddenly turned worried.


    In her opinion, with Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength he shouldn¡¯t have been defeated so easily by a single blow.


    This must have been Su Jingzhen¡¯s intention.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Now, please send me out.


    Don¡¯t make the people outside wait too long.¡±


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Su Jingzhen said with a smile.


    Yan Xia nodded silently.


    Without hesitation, she formed a hand seal, and Su Jingzhen felt a twist in the space around him.


    Then, his figure was directly sucked in.


    In the next instant, a cacophony of voices reached his ears.


    When his vision cleared, he was already back in the central square of Heavenly Dragon City.


    At this moment, Su Jingzhen secretly spat out another mouthful of blood, his body seemingly unable to stand still, and retreated several steps on the za.


    Coincidentally, his retreating direction was towards Qiu Yaoyao and Xuening.


    The two women¡¯s expressions changed, and they immediately stepped forward to support him in their arms.


    ¡°Brother Su, how are you?¡±

 Chapter 645: Comfortable

    Qiu Yaoyao and Xuening both had full confidence in Su Jingzhen.


    They had never imagined that Su Jingzhen would emerge from the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda in such a state.


    However, the wounds on Su Jingzhen¡¯s chest were very real and couldn¡¯t be faked.


    In addition, the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda still radiated a full array of energy.


    Even though they couldn¡¯t see what had happened inside the pagoda, they could imagine that it must have been an earth-shattering battle, and Su Jingzhen¡¯s condition must have resulted from a direct defeat.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The Water Spirit Saint Body is indeed powerful; I lost fairly,¡± Su Jingzhen said with a solemn expression, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    With the support of the two women, he ¡®struggled¡¯ to get up.


    Seeing this scene, the Yan n elders were stunned for a moment.


    Then, each of them showed a look of joy.¡°Hahaha, what¡¯s the difference if he¡¯s a core disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Race?


    What does it matter if he has defeated many peak Divine Intent practitioners in the True Embryo Realm?


    In the face of our Yan n¡¯s Water Spirit Saint Body, he will still only be suppressed.¡±


    ¡°Now we can finally rx. Miss¡¯s first battle was a victory, and from now on, her reputation in the Luo River region will surely rise even higher.¡±


    ¡°With Miss alone, our Yan n has a chance to challenge the top power in the Luo River region.¡±


    ¡°However, our old tasks have also be more difficult.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s condition, the Yan n elders silently pondered over these thoughts.


    Their eyes turned to the Purple and Gold Longevity Pagoda.


    At that moment, the purple and gold light on the pagoda suddenly disappeared.


    Then, the seven-story pagoda instantly shrank in the eyes of the crowd.


    Yan Xia¡¯s stunning figure appeared in its ce.


    The pagoda had be an ornament in her hand.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Her aura was stable, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Her look at Su Jingzhen unconsciously carried a hint of contempt.


    ¡°Friend Su, you are very strong, but you are still a bit short.¡±


    Her words made Su Jingzhen look angry. He wanted to reply, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This scene, seen by those with ulterior motives, was truly a disy of impotent rage.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems that the new up-anding talent of the Heavenly Dragon Race is just so-so.


    I thought Su Jingzhen was truly the ceiling of this generation in the Luo River region, but it seems that when faced with real geniuses, he can only be crushed like this.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve been displeased with the arrogance of the Heavenly Dragon Race for a long time. It¡¯s truly gratifying to see this guy so humiliated by the Yan n Water Spirit Saint Body.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, those from various major forces in the Luo River region who had not yet left the central square felt a sense of joy.


    Earlier, Su Jingzhen had single-handedly caused the Heavenly Dragon Gathering to end so abruptly.


    Even though no one could say much, they still felt a bit of dissatisfaction.


    Now, it was a relief for them.


    Especially for Mu Yijin and the members of the Mu family, they were even more excited.


    If not for the inappropriate setting, Mu Yijin might have wanted to howl to express his excitement.


    At this moment, his gaze towards Yan Xia was filled with fervor.


    ¡°In the past, I focused all my attention on Qiu Yaoyao, but I failed to notice that there is such a remarkable woman in the Luo River region. Yan Xia is no less than Qiu Yaoyao.


    Perhaps a change of direction will lead to a new dawn.¡±


    Mu Yijin muttered to himself, already making ns.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve seen the result we wanted today.


    Let¡¯s return to the Mu family; some matters have only just begun.¡±


    Mu Yijin turned to the Mu Family elders behind him and said.


    Without hesitation, they left Heavenly Dragon City.


    As the Mu Family left, many other forces in the Luo River region also began to leave the main square.


    With Su Jingzhen¡¯s defeat, the Heavenly Dragon Gathering had truly ended here.


    And with everyone¡¯s departure, the news of what happened here today would probably soon spread throughout the Luo River region.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s reputation would undoubtedly be mixed.


    On the other hand, Yan Xia¡¯s reputation would reach its peak.


    Most people would remember the winner, while the loser would be forgotten in time.


    That was exactly what Su Jingzhen wanted.


    Of course, the premise was that he would no longer cause trouble in public.


    At this moment, the Ji n members who were still in the square frowned.


    ¡°What do you think the real situation of this battle between Su Jingzhen and Yan Xia should be?¡±


    After watching Su Jingzhen and Yan Xia for a while, Ji Qingshan asked the Ji n members behind him.


    Hearing this, an elder from the Ji n raised his eyebrows, ¡°Could it be that the young master thinks there¡¯s something unusual about this battle?


    But that girl from the Yan n is indeed a fully matured Water Spirit Saint Body, it shouldn¡¯t be surprising if she can perform such a feat, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Ji n members nodded seriously.


    Although Su Jingzhen¡¯s initial dominance and subsequent fighting prowess were recognized, the Yan n Water Spirit Saint Body was also recognized.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Ji n elders, no matter who won between Yan Xia and Su Jingzhen, it was eptable.


    They couldn¡¯t deny the oue of the battle just because they felt closer to Su Jingzhen.


    In their opinion, Ji Qingshan was indeed a bit too meticulous.


    Ji Qingshan gently shook his head, but didn¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡°I just feel¡­ forget it¡­ let¡¯s go back.


    There¡¯s an Ascendant Dao site in Heavenly Dragon City, and the blessings there willst for a long time. We can arrange for some young Ji n members toe and experience it.¡±


    After the Ji n members left, Yan Xia¡¯s gaze turned to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not convinced. Anytime, anywhere, if you want a challenge, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    With this high-handed statement, Yan Xia and the Yan n members left.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao gave Yan Xia a cold look.


    With a wave of her sleeve, a huge energy enveloped Su Jingzhen and Xuening.


    The three of them quickly disappeared from the central square.


    Before they even reached the core disciples¡¯ area near Heavenly Green Lake, Qiu Yaoyao stopped on a hilltop.


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    Seeing that Su Jingzhen still looked weak, Qiu Yaoyao asked seriously again.


    She felt that there was something wrong with today¡¯s events.


    Meanwhile, Xuening had already taken out her best healing pills to give to Su Jingzhen.


    At this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°I thought you two were the most understanding of me in the Luo River region.


    It seems that even you two didn¡¯t see through it.


    My acting skills seem to be quite good.¡±

 Chapter 646: Confession

    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s expression, Xuening and Qiu Yaoyao were once again taken aback.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t want to worry the two women any more.


    He suddenly perked up, his aura was no longer so weak, although it would still take some time to fully recover.


    With a smile, he said directly, ¡°From the beginning, my goal was never to be famous in the Luo River region.


    Killing the Mu Family members earlier was just a matter of circumstance, not my intention.


    If Yan Xia tramples on me, people will remember the glory of her Water Spirit Saint Body and gradually forget about me.


    Isn¡¯t it better for me to cultivate quietly like this?


    And if I lose to a Water Spirit Saint Body, it won¡¯t be too shameful, right?¡±


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, the two women were once again stunned.Xuening hesitantly asked, ¡°So, Brother Su, you deliberately lost to her?¡±


    As she said this, a glimmer of light shed in Xuening¡¯s eyes.


    Su Jingzhen nodded, ¡°You can understand it like that.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to exin too much about his rtionship with Yan Xia.


    Although Xuening had vaguely known in Qingzhou that Yan Xia and Su Jingzhen had a special rtionship, she hadn¡¯t thought about it deeply.


    Now that Yan Xia¡¯s status had changed dramatically, she couldn¡¯t imagine that Yan Xia and Su Jingzhen were still connected.


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +12¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 3842¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Emotional Connection +14¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 3856¡¿</b>


    At this moment, a line of golden text appeared in front of Su Jingzhen.


    The two women each added one more point.


    Obviously, their emotions had changed slightly.


    Qiu Yaoyao spoke again, ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay.


    But whether you lost to her on purpose or not, with her potential as a Water Spirit Saint Body, this stage is when she¡¯s rapidly improving.


    Her cultivation will change every day, and her progress will elerate. Those with special physiques are guaranteed to reach the Celestial Being realm.


    If you remain a Silver Dragon Bloodline and don¡¯t advance, the gap between you will only grow wider.¡±


    As she said this, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s tone was quite serious, with no intention of discouraging him.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was taken aback.


    His expression also became slightly serious.


    ¡°I have my own ns for this. We¡¯ve just received the First Sequence and haven¡¯t started to use the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s resources yet.


    Maybe I¡¯ll go into seclusion after this.


    And if I can contract some more beasts, my dragon bloodline might develop.¡±


    Su Jingzhen said this jokingly, but he really hoped so.


    After all, his Silver Dragon bloodline was only the result of a few drops of North Sea Dragon blood.


    Within the Heavenly Dragon Race territory, there must be more pure and suitable body-refining treasures than North Sea Dragon blood.


    Even more North Sea Dragon Blood could help him break through his current Silver Dragon bloodline.


    Upon hearing his words, Qiu Yaoyao nodded seriously.


    With the background of the Heavenly Dragon Race, as an old First Sequence member, she was well aware of what Su Jingzhen could achieve if he epted the blessings prepared for him.


    He would undoubtedly experience a significant increase in strength.


    He wouldn¡¯t be too far behind Yan Xia¡¯s Water Spirit Saint Body.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back then. But are you really okay with the injury on your chest?¡±


    ¡°This kind of injury is almost like a tickle for a body cultivator.


    Even if I do nothing, it will heal by tomorrow at thetest.¡±


    ¡­


    As Su Jingzhen and the others headed towards the Heavenly Green Lake at the edge of the central square of Heavenly Dragon City, Little Ling¡¯s face was full of disappointment.


    ¡°Grandpa, Brother Su and Sister Yaoyao have already left. Why didn¡¯t you let me see them?¡±


    Little Ling looked at Dantai Mingjing, who had only one arm and one leg, with confusion and a hint of resentment.


    Dantai Mingjing patted her head affectionately, ¡°It¡¯s not the right time yet.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Come on, girl, you have your own opportunities to seize.


    I promise that when we leave the Luo River Region, I¡¯ll let you see them.


    Isn¡¯t that our agreement with them?¡±


    With that, Dantai Mingjing led Little Ling away.


    Throughout the whole time, it seemed that no one noticed this strange pair who had arrived discreetly and left silently.


    After they left, almost everyone in the central square had dispersed.


    At this moment, the hottest spot in Heavenly Dragon City was where the Pavilion master Taixu had broken through to the Ascending Realm.


    Even there, the breakthroughs were still happening in waves.


    The first batch of people who gained insight had already made breakthroughs.


    Some advanced in small realms, some inrge realms.


    Everyone had their own blessing.


    And this situation would only intensify with time.


    It was already a foregone conclusion that Heavenly Dragon City would be a holy ce in the Luo River region.


    While Heavenly Dragon City continued to be in turmoil, Su Jingzhen and Xuening were led back to Heavenly Green Lake by Qiu Yaoyao.


    ¡°Today, you have fought several battles and are still injured. Rest well.


    Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll take you to find your blessing.¡±


    After returning to their residence, Qiu Yaoyao gave them instructions and left directly.


    ¡°Brother Su, are you alright?¡±


    Su Jingzhen and Xuening were standing at the entrance of Xuening¡¯s courtyard. She was about to enter, but turned back to look at the injury on Su Jingzhen¡¯s chest.


    Seeing Xuening¡¯s concern, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes revealed a mischievous smile, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.


    But if you want to keep mepany tonight, I won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Their emotional connection had already reached ¡®mutual affection¡¯.


    Su Jingzhen knew that Xuening wouldn¡¯t refuse as long as he wanted, just like Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya.


    Although Xuening was immersed in her alchemy, she was still aware of such things.


    Her face suddenly turned red.


    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s wait until your injury heals¡­ Um¡­ Brother Su, get some rest.¡±


    Her voice stuttered slightly.


    Before Su Jingzhen could answer, Xuening rushed back to her room.


    Only then did she realize that the redness on her face had spread to her ears.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s words were enough to keep her up all night.


    Seeing Xuening¡¯s reaction, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    Actually, Xuening wasn¡¯t as open as Luo Yuebai and Feng Qingya in some aspects.


    But he was in no hurry.


    With their emotional connection at the level of mutual affection, this step would naturally happen sooner orter.


    Thinking this, Su Jingzhen returned to his own courtyard.


    Without any distractions, he began to circte the Creation Heaven Scripture. The blood energy in his nine human secret repositories surged, and the gruesome wounds on his chest began to heal slowly but effectively.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Su Jingzhen awoke from his cultivation state.


    After a night of healing, the wounds on his chest werepletely gone.


    Feeling refreshed, he couldn¡¯t help but stretch out.


    A line of golden text appeared in front of him.


    <b>¡¾Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 18, Luo Yuebai: 18, Dantai Xuening: 12, Qiu Yaoyao: 14¡¿</b>


    <b>¡¾Remaining Points: 3937¡¿</b>


    ¡°Just a little short of 4,000 points. This is an unprecedented high. What a wonderful day.¡±


    Seeing his remaining points, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into another smile.


    Somehow, watching his points increase had be one of his new pleasures.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of blessing Sister Yaoyao will take me to seek.


    There are many wondrous ces in the Heavenly Dragon Race¡­


    By the way, Suzhen, you mentioned earlier that we have important business to attend to in the Heavenly Dragon Race territory. Is there an opportunity now?


    Or can you give me a hint? I might be able to get Qiu Yaoyao to take me there, and we can take care of our business on the way.¡±


    Thinking about it, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone became quite excited.


    He spoke to Bai Suzhen who was wrapped around his right arm.


    At this moment, a sh of white light appeared, and Bai Suzhen¡¯s white snake form materialized in front of him.


    ¡°I only know that the item I need is within the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s core territory.


    However, I haven¡¯t pinpointed its exact location yet. My current strength isn¡¯t enough to act without restraint in the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory.


    Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    As she said this, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice remained calm.


    Her sapphire eyes showed a hint of anticipation.


    Then her gaze shifted to the pouch hanging from Su Jingzhen¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Open the new ¡®Boundless¡¯ Spirit Beast Pouch you received and let me see it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen was taken aback, but he immediately took down the Boundless pouch.


    It had already recognized him as its master when he obtained it.


    Therefore, he had already explored its general situation.


    As far as he was concerned, Boundless was extremely huge, not inferior to the small secret realm upied by the Evil Moon Sect in the Qingzhou region.


    It was filled with a rather dense spiritual energy that was most suitable for beasts to dwell in.


    ¡°Suzhen, do you want to stay inside?¡±


    Su Jingzhen asked Bai Suzhen.


    She didn¡¯t say much, and with a sh of white light, she disappeared from the spot and reappeared inside the Boundless Space.


    Just when Su Jingzhen thought that Bai Suzhen would make the Spirit Beast Pouch her new home, she reappeared in front of him.


    ¡°Although the Boundless Space is quite good, it¡¯s still a bitcking for me.


    I¡¯ll stay with you, whether it¡¯s on your belt or wrapped around your arm. I won¡¯t bother you when you¡¯re busy.


    And in the future, when you¡¯re in the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory, if wee across something useful, I¡¯ll remind you.¡±


    With that, Bai Suzhen¡¯s body shed with white light again and transformed back into a small snake that wrapped around Su Jingzhen¡¯s right arm.


    The familiar cool sensation returned, and Su Jingzhen felt his blood energy slowly flowing toward Bai Suzhen¡¯s position.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly as he realized that Bai Suzhen probably wasn¡¯t satisfied with the environment within Boundless.


    His blood energy was more attractive to her.


    But he didn¡¯t care.


    For a long time, he had gotten used to this way of interacting with Bai Suzhen.


    After settling his emotions, Su Jingzhen pushed open the door and walked out of the room.


    He immediately saw Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s figure standing in his courtyard. Her red hair was fluttering, and her beautiful eyes were staring at him intently, as if trying to see through him.


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re a body cultivator at the True Embryo Realm, such external injuries are truly insignificant to you,¡± Qiu Yaoyao remarked with admiration when she saw Su Jingzhen¡¯s stable aura and no trace of injury.


    Then she stared at Su Jingzhen intently, ¡°Have you mastered the Dragon Control Art?


    Can I see your white snake?¡±


    Yesterday was exceptional, and Qiu Yaoyao hadn¡¯t had a chance to ask Su Jingzhen about Bai Suzhen.


    Unable to contain her curiosity, she asked early in the morning.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face showed a hint of difficulty.


    Although everyone thought that Bai Suzhen was his contracted animal, he dared not order her to appear for others to observe.


    But before he could react, a sh of white light appeared.


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s white snake form materialized in the courtyard, three zhang in size.


    She was still as beautiful as ever, her sapphire eyes calmly looking at Qiu Yaoyao.


    Since Bai Suzhen had decided to actively take on the role of a contracted beast at Su Jingzhen¡¯s side, she had to actively cooperate with him at times.


    ¡°What a beautiful white snake. Seeing it up close is even more impressive than yesterday.¡±


    As soon as Bai Suzhen appeared, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyes lit up with admiration.


    Yesterday, during Su Jingzhen¡¯s battle with Mu Yizhan, she had already witnessed Bai Suzhen¡¯s skills.


    In an instant, she was able to annihte a peak Divine Intent practitioner and reduce him to nothingness.


    Such abilities were beyond most beasts at that level.


    So when she saw the white snake¡¯s true form, Qiu Yaoyao didn¡¯t hide her admiration for Bai Suzhen.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t catch this in the Heavenly Dragon Race territory, right?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s pause, Qiu Yaoyao looked at Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°No, I obtained this in the Qingzhou region.


    To be honest, Sister Yaoyao, it was at Clear Wind Mountain behind the Linjiang branch of the Evil Moon Sect, where the so-called spirit vein of liquefied spirit energy was rumored to be.


    There was no spirit vein; it was just her.


    Since I had a connection with her, she has been following me ever since.¡±


    Now that they had reached the Luo River region, Su Jingzhen had no reason to hide the truth about the so-called spirit vein in Qingzhou.


    And saying this would dispel Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s doubts.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao actually nodded inwardly.


    ¡°Your luck is something I don¡¯t know how to describe.


    But you were able to tame such a white snake even before you acquired the Dragon Control Art. It seems that the Heavenly Dragon Race is truly the most suitable force for you.¡±


    As Qiu Yaoyao spoke, Bai Suzhen returned to Su Jingzhen¡¯s right arm.


    At this point, Qiu Yaoyao didn¡¯t dwell on the matter.


    Although she liked Bai Suzhen, she wouldn¡¯t ask Su Jingzhen for her.


    She knew that the rtionship between a contracted beast and its master also required a sense of fate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not count your white snake.


    Now, I¡¯ll take you to contract your first truly meaningful contracted beast.¡±

 Chapter 647: Black Marsh Water Python

    Perhaps because of what Su Jingzhen said yesterday.


    When Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao arrived at the entrance of Xuening¡¯s courtyard, intending to take Xuening with them to experience the journey, Xuening¡¯s courtyard had already activated its array.


    A fragrant aroma of alchemy wafted from within, indicating that she was in the midst of a refining process.


    ¡°This girl¡¯s skin is indeed too thin,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    However, since Xuening was behaving like this, he wouldn¡¯t be too quick to go after her.


    ¡°Since Xuening is refining pills, we won¡¯t take her with us this time.


    Although she is also a First Sequence of the Heavenly Dragon Race, she has no dragon bloodline and cannot contract spirit beasts,¡± Qiu Yaoyao said.


    Without hesitation, she activated her aura and enveloped Su Jingzhen with a huge energy, and the two of them disappeared from Heavenly Green Lake.


    After they left, the fragrant aroma of alchemy in Xuening¡¯s courtyard suddenly dissipated.Xuening opened the door and stood at the entrance, looking in the direction where Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao had gone.


    There was still a blush on her face.


    ¡°What did Brother Su mean by his words yesterday?¡±


    This girl was still stuck on Su Jingzhen¡¯s words from the previous day.


    If Su Jingzhen were to hear this, he would probably be speechless.


    ¡°Although¡­ although I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m still not fully prepared.


    And now¡­ it¡¯s really not the right time.¡±


    Xuening muttered to herself.


    But her words could only be spoken to the wind.


    ¡­


    ¡°ck Wind Gorge, this ce is quite famous in the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s core territory.


    It is the home of the ck Marsh Water Python n.


    Strictly speaking, the ck Marsh Water Python n is not enved by the Heavenly Dragon Race, but they have a cooperative rtionship.


    Within the ck Marsh Water Python n, there is a Celestial Being Realm great demon presiding.


    This n is the first choice for most of the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s core disciples for their first contracted beast.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes showed curiosity.


    Before he could ask more, Qiu Yaoyao continued, ¡°The ck Marsh Water Python n is quite extensive.


    Pure-blooded ck Marsh Water Pythons can reach the level of a third-tier beast at birth.


    However, after being contracted with the Dragon Control Art of the Heavenly Dragon Race, their growth will even more rapid.


    Moreover, they provide contracted beasts to our core disciples, which allows them to stay in the core area of the Heavenly Dragon Race territory.


    The spiritual energy here is extremely dense, which is very beneficial to their n¡¯s development.


    Most importantly, they are under the protection of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    To a certain extent, their status is also extraordinary.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded in understanding.


    However, he was also somewhat shocked.


    A third-tier great demon,parable to the Golden Core Realm at birth, such a bloodline was undeniably powerful.


    When he thought about it, he felt a little excited.


    After all, every Heavenly Dragon Race core disciple who had mastered the Dragon Control Art hadn¡¯t just contracted one beast in their lifetime.


    Starting with a ck Marsh Water Python was a good omen.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, let¡¯s not waste any time.


    Let¡¯s go down and take a look.


    I think with my abilities, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to contract a ck Marsh Water Python,¡± Su Jingzhen said.


    Qiu Yaoyao nodded and agreed without any objections.


    She led Su Jingzhen directly down into the ck Wind Gorge.


    The bottom of the ck Wind Gorge was dimly lit, with a cold mountain stream slowly flowing through it.


    It was filled with an immense amount of spiritual energy.


    Numerous ck pythons were sneaking by.


    Qiu Yaoyao nced at these ck pythons, but didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.


    She continued to lead Su Jingzhen deeper into the ck Wind Gorge.


    ¡°These are the lowest quality, less pure-blooded ck Marsh Water Pythons.


    Although they have some strength, their intelligence is often low, barely good enough to serve as guards.


    By the time I arrived here, the leaders of the ck Marsh Water Python n should have already sensed it.


    Let¡¯s go, they might be waiting at the entrance by now.¡±


    As Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s voice faded, the two of them had already reached the depths of the ck Wind Gorge.


    There was arge cave entrance here.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Three middle-aged men in ck robes stood at the entrance.


    Their eyes were somewhat sinister, and their faces were covered with scales.


    All three of them were at the level of the Unity Realm.


    Seeing the arrival of Qiu Yaoyao and Su Jingzhen, the three men bowed respectfully to Qiu Yaoyao.


    ¡°We pay our respects to Sister Yaoyao!¡±


    When Su Jingzhen heard this address from the three men, his heart trembled.


    He wondered if Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s influence had reached such a level.


    This was the bottom of the ck Wind Gorge, and these three burly men ¨C Su Jingzhen could guess with his toes ¨C were undoubtedly powerful figures in the ck Marsh Water Python n.


    He also knew that upon reaching the seventh level, demons could take on human form.


    Of course, such a transformation required a very high level of bloodline purity.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ve brought a neer with me. Has your ancestore out of seclusion?


    Perhaps this neer is worthy of a little wee from your ancestor,¡± Qiu Yaoyao said with a smile, obviously familiar with them.


    Hearing Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words, the expressions of the three men suddenly changed.


    Their eyes instinctively turned to Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Our ancestor is not in seclusion, but¡­¡±


    The ck-robed man in the middle looked at Su Jingzhen with some suspicion.


    Obviously, having their ancestor, the ck Marsh Water Python of the Celestial Being Realm, receive him was something that ordinary Heavenly Dragon Race core disciples couldn¡¯t achieve.


    Seeing this reaction, Qiu Yaoyao looked at Su Jingzhen.


    Su Jingzhen naturally knew that he had to show something, so without hesitation, he channeled his energy to his forehead.


    The Heavenly Dragon Insignia, carved by three elders of the Heavenly Dragon Race together, appeared.


    The pressure and holiness of the Heavenly Dragon Insignia on Su Jingzhen¡¯s forehead caused the expressions of the three transformed ck Marsh Water Pythons to change again.


    Their eyes were filled with shock and awe.


    ¡°This¡­ this is the First Sequence!


    Another First Sequence has appeared among the core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race!¡±


    ¡°A newly promoted First Sequence, if it¡¯s the first meeting, it certainly qualifies for an audience with the ancestor.¡±


    After the discussion, the three men didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately stepped aside.


    They opened the way to the dark cave behind them.


    Su Jingzhen then saw a series of lights rising from the depths of the cave.


    The attitude of the three men became even more respectful.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go meet the old man,¡± Qiu Yaoyao said, not surprised by this wee.


    The First Sequence of Heavenly Dragon Race deserved such a wee.


    She led Su Jingzhen directly into the cave.


    As soon as they entered the cave, the two of them could feel a huge presence awakening inside the cave.

 Chapter 648: Another Trial

    As this presence approached them, Su Jingzhen felt his soul tremble.


    He knew that this must be the ancestor of the ck Marsh Water Python n, the great demon of the Celestial Being Realm.


    Although this ancestor¡¯s strength was far inferior to that of the Pavilion Master Taixu they¡¯d met, thetter¡¯s pressure hadn¡¯t been fully unleashed at that time.


    And it wasn¡¯t just Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao who bore that pressure.


    ¡°The pressure of a Celestial Being Realm can be this strong.


    If the Pavilion Master Taixu had fully unleashed his power, most of the people in Heavenly Dragon City would have fallen to their knees,¡± Su Jingzhen thought with a mixture of awe and excitement.


    If he could contract a pure-blooded ck Marsh Water Python this time, he might have a Celestial Being Realm level fighter at his side in the future.


    When he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but think about the resurrected beasts in his Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    He still couldn¡¯t bring them out to fight.¡°After I contract a real beast, maybe I can start researching those in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    Soon, they passed through the gradually lit cave and entered another room.


    Although it was still quite dark, it was a vast area filled with cold swamps.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The cave entrance was obviously just a passage leading to a small secret realm.


    ording to Su Jingzhen, this secret realm was evenrger than the one in the territory of the Evil Moon Sect in Qingzhou.


    As soon as they arrived, an endless cold energy condensed in front of them.


    It extended toward the center of this space.


    Seeing this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart trembled again.


    Qiu Yaoyao remained calm and gestured to Su Jingzhen before stepping onto the ice stairs.


    Of course, she had received simr treatment when she first arrived here as a First Sequence.


    As the two of them climbed the stairs, the three transformed ck Marsh Water Pythons who had been leading the way stopped.


    Their gazes at Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao were still filled with unprecedented awe.


    ¡°A First Sequence, now the Heavenly Dragon Race has another First Sequence. Their prestige will probably reach the peak of the Luo River region.


    In the next five thousand or even ten thousand years, no other power will be able to match them.


    Our ck Marsh Water Python n, which resides in the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory, might indeed be extremely fortunate.¡±


    ¡°Who says otherwise? Every First Sequence of the Heavenly Dragon Race can unleash almost limitless potential.


    It is said that every First Sequence in the history of the Heavenly Dragon Race has reached at least the Ascendant realm.


    That¡¯s the Ascending Realm! In the endless years of our ck Marsh Water Python n, the highest achievement seems to have barely reached that level.


    And in recent years, the ancestor¡¯s Celestial Being realm is already the highest realm we have touched.


    I wonder who will be chosen by this newly promoted First Sequence. Perhaps our ck Marsh Water Python bloodline can advance further by following such a person.¡±


    The three men discussed this behind them.


    If Su Jingzhen heard their words, he would be even more shocked.


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s previous description might not have fully illustrated the close rtionship between the Heavenly Dragon Race and the ck Marsh Water Python n.


    Obviously, this n was not coerced, but they willingly agreed and allowed the core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race to sign contracts with them.


    Soon, Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao arrived at a ck pce following the ice stairs.


    The pce was built in the center of this space, above a ck pond that emitted a bone-chilling cold, and looked dark, yet subtly exuded a different kind of majesty.


    Huge python shadows asionally swam past the ck pond below.


    The faint aura they exuded made Su Jingzhen feel slightly uneasy.


    The ck Marsh Water Pythons guarding the pce didn¡¯t appear in human form, but each of their auras seemed no weaker than the three transformed ones that had greeted them earlier.


    At the entrance of the pce, there was an elderly figure with a slightly bent back.


    The moment Su Jingzhen saw this elder, he felt an overwhelming pressure on him.


    It was like a mountain pressing on his shoulders, making it difficult for him to take a step.


    ¡°Damn it, these self-important old guys, every time they see an outstanding junior, they have to test them like this? What are you testing, you old fart?¡±


    Su Jingzhen knew immediately what was going on.


    When he heard about his newly promoted First Sequence status, the old man couldn¡¯t resist testing his potential.


    But at this moment, he had no way to resist.


    Who asked his strength to be inferior to the other¡¯s?


    He could only do his best to show his potential and satisfy the other.


    After all, within the territory of the Heavenly Dragon Race, the old man wouldn¡¯t dare to truly harm him.


    In the next instant, a resounding dragon roar echoed from Su Jingzhen.


    A silver light shed, and his innate dragon scales were fully activated.


    The pure and noble Silver Dragon bloodline was fully disyed in front of the old man.


    Although Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength was far inferior to that of the old man, his bloodline was much more noble.


    The moment the Silver Dragon Bloodline was activated, itpletely dispelled the old man¡¯s pressure.


    ¡°Qiu Yaoyao pays her respects to Elder Heize.¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    She didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly stated her purpose.


    As soon as her voice fell, the pressure that the old man had put on Su Jingzhenpletely vanished.


    The old man¡¯s wrinkled face revealed a smile.


    His look at Su Jingzhen was full of appreciation.


    ¡°Another First Sequence added to the Heavenly Dragon Race territory, truly a cause for celebration.¡±


    The old man addressed himself as a part of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    This was also a sign of affiliation.


    Then he looked at Qiu Yaoyao, ¡°If one of the descendants of my ck Marsh Water Python n can follow a First Sequence of the Heavenly Dragon Race, it would indeed be a blessing for our n.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°But you know, Yaoyao, pure-blooded ck Marsh Water Pythons are quite rare, and each one has its own pride.


    I can¡¯t force them to follow someone with my authority.


    In order to contract a pureblood, this young man will have to see if he can impress our pureblood descendants.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao smiled, ¡°Of course.¡±

 Chapter 649: Not an Ordinary Person

    After a brief exchange with the ancestor of the ck Marsh Water Python n, the old man personally led them to another spacious area within the ck Marsh Water Python¡¯s secret realm.


    It was a vast ck swamp.


    It was filled with rising cold mist.


    Even though Su Jingzhen had reached the True Embryo Realm in body cultivation, he still couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    However, there were still manyrge shadows moving around, constantly absorbing the abundant cold energy from the water.


    ¡°The few remaining pure-blood descendants of our ck Marsh Water Python n are all in this ck marsh.


    How to make them submit is up to you, Young Freind Su.¡±


    Standing at the water¡¯s edge, the ck Marsh Water Python Ancestor said with a smile.


    He was only responsible for bringing them here.If Su Jingzhen could truly make the pure-blooded descendants of the ck Marsh Water Python submit, he would be more than willing.


    After all, having a pure-blood descendant follow a newly promoted First Sequence of the Heavenly Dragon Race would be immensely beneficial.


    However, as he had said before, if Su Jingzhen could not force these creatures to submit, then as an ancestor, he would not force any of the pure-blood descendants to do so.


    ¡°Although I believe that a young generation recognized as the First Sequence by our Heavenly Dragon Race shouldn¡¯t fail to meet this standard, Young Freind Su is still young and his cultivation is not yet strong.


    So whether he seeds or not, I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±


    As he said this, the old man had an air of confidence.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao also smiled, ¡°Back then, as soon as I appeared, many pure-blooded ck Marsh Water Pythons wanted to be contracted by me.


    Since we¡¯re both First Sequences, it won¡¯t look good for you if you fall short.¡±


    As she spoke, the fiery spirit beast pouch hanging from Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s waist shed with light.


    A ck light shed, and a thirty to forty zhang long giant ck Marsh Water Python appeared beside her.


    The aura of this ck Marsh Water Python was clearly at the seventh level,parable to the Unity Realm.


    Under Su Jingzhen¡¯s astonished gaze, this ck Marsh Water Python erupted with a blinding ck light.


    Its body gradually shrank in the light.


    It transformed into a cold, beautiful girl dressed in ck.


    ¡°Hei Tong pays respects to the ancestor and greets Sister Yaoyao.¡±


    Seeing the surroundings, the girl named Hei Tong was stunned for a moment.


    Then she bowed to the ck Marsh Water Python Ancestor.


    She was obviously cultivating inside Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s spirit beast pouch and was summoned out at this moment.


    However, when she returned to her hometown, although her face remained cold, her eyes showed a hint of excitement.


    ¡°Not bad, following Miss Yaoyao back then was indeed the wisest choice.


    To think that you¡¯ve already reached the seventh level at such a young age. The future is bright, the future is bright.¡±


    Seeing the girl named Hei Tong, the ancestor of the ck Marsh Water Pythons¡¯ expression showed a hint of joy.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, what are you doing?


    Are youing back to the ck Marsh to contract another one of my kin?¡±


    As a contracted beast, she spent most of her time inside Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s spirit beast pouch, so she obviously didn¡¯t know anything about Su Jingzhen¡¯s affairs.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao smiled.


    She said to Hei Tong, ¡°This time, the main character isn¡¯t me, but Freind Su in front of you.


    By the way, I haven¡¯t had a chance to tell you yet, but he is also a core disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Race, just like me, he is a First Sequence disciple!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hei Tong¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    She couldn¡¯t help but examine Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Body Cultivation? True Embryo Realm?


    Even though I know that anyone who is ranked as the First Sequence in the Heavenly Dragon Race must have extraordinary qualities, but this level of cultivation¡­ it¡¯s actually a bit weak.


    The difficulty of contracting a pure-blooded ck Marsh Water Python will be quite high.¡±


    Hei Tong was shocked by Su Jingzhen¡¯s First Sequence status, but unlike Qiu Yaoyao, Su Jingzhen hadn¡¯t made a name for himself in the Heavenly Dragon Race before he came to contract a ck Marsh Water Python.


    And Su Jingzhen¡¯s impressive performance at the Heavenly Dragon Gathering yesterday hadn¡¯t yet spread to the core areas of the Heavenly Dragon Race where these beast ns resided.


    Therefore, it was understandable that he wasn¡¯t viewed in a favorable light.


    ¡°It seems that everyone has little faith in me.


    In that case, let me try first.¡±


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t think much about the words of the ancestor of the ck Marsh Water Pythons and Hei Tong.


    After all, there were indeed many variables before seeding.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t know the exact strength of the pure-blood descendants of the ck Marsh Water Python.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to speak too confidently.


    With that, he didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped into the ck Marsh.


    Then, he dove straight into the water.


    ¡°Su¡­¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s actions, Qiu Yaoyao, the ancestor of the ck Marsh Water Pythons, and Hei Tong¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Su Jingzhen to be so direct.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he reckless?


    The cold energy in the ck Marsh isn¡¯t something ordinary practitioners can withstand.¡±


    At this moment, the ancestor of the ck Marsh Water Pythons spoke with some concern.


    However, he didn¡¯t do anything.


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Fortunately, he is a body cultivator. Even though the cold energy will affect him, it shouldn¡¯t harm his foundation.


    I¡¯m curious to see how he ns to subdue the pure-blooded descendants of our ck Marsh Water Pythons by going down like this.¡±


    In response to his words, neither Hei Tong nor Qiu Yaoyao spoke.


    Although Hei Tong didn¡¯t have much confidence in Su Jingzhen, she was a results-oriented person.


    She wouldn¡¯t give her opinion before she saw the result.


    Qiu Yaoyao, on the other hand, had a smile on her lips.


    Although she hadn¡¯t known Su Jingzhen for long, she knew that he was a person who didn¡¯t act without a n.


    If Su Jingzhen dared to jump in like this, he must have his own cards up his sleeve.


    As the ck Marsh Water Python Ancestor finished speaking, the previously calm ck Marsh suddenly began to roil violently.


    Violent spiritual energy surged from within.


    A fierce battle had already broken out below.


    ¡°Ah? Has it already begun? So straightforward.¡±


    The three on the shore had different spections about today¡¯s events.


    They never expected Su Jingzhen to start fighting as soon as he went down.


    ¡°This guy, he¡¯s really not an ordinary person.


    As far as I can tell, he¡¯s fighting all the ck Marsh Water Pythons in the ck Marsh at the same time.


    This¡­¡±

 Chapter 650: The Power of Dragon Control Art

    Upon hearing the words of the ck Marsh Water Python Ancestor, Qiu Yaoyao and Hei Tong¡¯s expressions once again froze.


    ¡°Elder Hei Ze, there must be about ten pure-blooded ck Marsh Water Pythons in there, right?


    Are there any at the seventh level?¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao asked.


    Upon hearing this, the ck Marsh Water Python Ancestor said, ¡°There are none at the seventh level, but they are all at the peak of the sixth level.


    And they are all just a breath away from reaching the seventh level.


    Besides, theirbat power is higher than that of the human Divine Intent Realm.


    I guarantee that any one of them can defeat arge number of so-called geniuses in the human Divine Intent Realm,¡± he said.


    As he spoke, the ancestor of the ck Marsh Water Pythons¡¯ tone was full of pride.He was full of boundless confidence in his pure-blood descendants.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s expression rxed slightly.


    She had witnessed Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance at the Heavenly Dragon Gathering.


    She knew that Su Jingzhen¡¯s White Snake could easily destroy peak Divine Intent practitioners.


    In her opinion, although Mu Yizhan of the Mu Family was not at the peak of the Divine Intent realm, he was almost at that level.


    However, he was still effortlessly destroyed by Su Jingzhen¡¯s white snake and reduced to nothing.


    Although the ck Marsh Water Pythons were powerful, the pure-blooded ones at the sixth level were probably not much different from Mu Yizhan.


    Without having reached the seventh tier, which wasparable to the Unity Realm, Qiu Yaoyao believed that there would be no unexpected twists for Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°Since there are no pure-bloods at the seventh level, Su Jingzhen might give you a little surprise, Elder Hei Ze.¡±


    At this point, Qiu Yaoyao said nothing more.


    The ck Marsh Water Python Ancestor and Hei Tong frowned, not understanding the meaning behind Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words.


    Qiu Yaoyao didn¡¯t rush to tell them about Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance at the Heavenly Dragon Assembly.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Just as the ck Marsh Water Python Ancestor and Hei Tong were slightly confused, a loud boom suddenly came from the ck Marsh.


    Then, a huge wave rose, and a twenty-zhang long ck Marsh Water Python was quickly thrown out of the cold water.


    However, this ¡°flying¡± was horizontal.


    Most of its scales were broken.


    Its aura was no longer at its peak.


    This ck Marsh Water Python, thrown out of the ck Marsh,y weakly on the shore, unable to move.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the ck Marsh Water Python and Hei Tong¡¯s expressions suddenly changed.


    They rushed forward to check it out.


    However, their expressions soon returned to normal.


    They heaved a sigh of relief.


    The injuries on this ck Marsh Water Python were severe, but they didn¡¯t affect its foundation.


    After this inspection, the shock in their hearts intensified.


    Because even under such a group attack, Su Jingzhen could still show such restraint, which proved another fact.


    That was, the realm of Su Jingzhen, who was only at the True Embryo Realm, had a much higherbat strength than these pure-blooded descendants of the ck Marsh Water Pythons.


    Otherwise, in a situation of equal strength, it would be impossible to show such restraint.


    ¡°Miss Yaoyao, can you give me a clear picture? What is his true realm?


    If he¡¯s not at this level, he can reveal his identity directly, and there will be pure-blooded descendants willing to make a deal with him.


    There¡¯s no need for such a test battle, it¡¯s really unnecessary.¡±


    As he said this, the ck Marsh Water Python Ancestor¡¯s eyes showed a certain seriousness.


    He felt that he might have misjudged this time.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s lips curled into another smile, ¡°What you see is the truth.


    His strength is indeed only at the True Embryo Realm, and only at the first level of the True Embryo Realm.


    However, there¡¯s one thing I forgot to tell you before, which is that yesterday, at the Heavenly Dragon Gathering of our Heavenly Dragon Race, this guy forced the gathering to end early in less than a day.


    With Elder Heize¡¯s status and cultivation, you must be aware of what kind of situation would cause the Heavenly Dragon Gathering to end early.¡±


    As Qiu Yaoyao spoke, there was still a faint smile on her face.


    Upon hearing this, the ck Marsh Water Python Ancestor and Hei Tong instantly turned into stone statues.


    They were a bit slow to react.


    ¡°Miss Yaoyao, are you saying that at the Heavenly Dragon Assembly yesterday, he fought until no one dared to challenge him?


    With my limited knowledge, I can only imagine such a situation that would cause the assembly to end prematurely.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Qiu Yaoyao nodded slightly at the ck Marsh Water Python Ancestor¡¯s guess.


    ¡°Just as the Elder suspected, Su Jingzhen fought until no one dared to challenge him, dominating the younger generation of the Luo River region.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s statement was slightly exaggerated.


    At leastter, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s battle with Yan Xia, it was Su Jingzhen who lost on the surface.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, ns like the ck Marsh Water Pythons were usually isted and wouldn¡¯t doubt Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s words.


    ¡°It seems that today¡¯s matter was indeed unnecessary,¡± the ck Marsh Water Python Ancestor said with a bitter smile after being shocked for a long time.


    Just as his voice fell, another huge wave rose.


    Another twenty-zhang long ck Marsh Water Python was thrown out of the ck marsh.


    Then the waves in the ck Marsh became even more intense.


    Within the time of an incense stick, another seven or eight ck Marsh Water Pythons flew out of the ck marsh.


    All of them were badly injured, but none of them were fatally injured.


    Even their foundations were not damaged in the slightest.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the ck Marsh Water Pythons felt a burning sensation on his face.


    Earlier, the old man had boasted about the martial prowess of his pure-blood descendants.


    He had even feared that Su Jingzhen wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the cold energy of the ck Marsh.


    But the p in the face was so quick and thorough.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine that a young man who was only at the True Embryo Realm could wipe out all the pure-blooded descendants of the ck Marsh Water Pythons.


    If he were to break through to the ninth stage of the True Embryo realm, or even the Body King realm, what kind ofbat power would he have?


    What kind of potential was that? He couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine it.


    At the same time, the excitement in his heart grew even more intense.


    ¡°Such a figure choosing my ck Marsh Water Python n first is truly a blessing for our n.¡±


    For such an old man who had lived for countless years, he understood even better how powerful Su Jingzhen¡¯s potential was.


    At this moment, he wished for Su Jingzhen to contract all the lying pureblood ck Marsh Water Pythons on the ground.


    After a while, another pure-blooded ck Marsh Water Python was beaten out of the ck Marsh by Su Jingzhen.


    The ck Marsh finally returned toplete silence.


    It was still enveloped in an endless bone-chilling cold energy.


    If it weren¡¯t for the ten ck Marsh Water Pythons lying weakly on the bank, this short period of time would have seemed like a dream to the ancestor of the ck Marsh Water Pythons and Hei Tong.


    Soon, Su Jingzhen¡¯s voice floated leisurely out of the ck swamp.


    At this moment, he was surrounded by a protective shield formed by a very strong blood energy without any moisture.


    His aura was stable, as if he had just rested downstairs instead of going through a fierce battle.


    His demeanor was too calm, so calm that the ancestor of the ck Marsh Water Pythons once again questioned what his true realm was.


    ¡°I beg Elder Hei Ze¡¯s forgiveness. I couldn¡¯t think of any other way to subdue the pure-blooded descendants of the ck Marsh Water Pythons.


    We Body Cultivators are usually quite crude, and our tongues are slow and not good at sweet talk.So most of the time, we can only resort to direct action.


    Now, I don¡¯t know if these friends have been subdued by me.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was extremely humble.


    He seemed like a naive and pure white rabbit.


    Seeing that the ck Marsh Water Python Ancestor and Hei Tong didn¡¯t speak, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°But rest assured, Elder Hei Ze. Although I¡¯ve severely injured these pure-blooded friends, I¡¯ve been quite restrained and haven¡¯t damaged their foundations.


    With some rest, they should recover.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the ancestor of the ck Marsh Water Pythons could only smile bitterly.


    ¡°Young Friend Su, you are indeed¡­ surprising.


    The members of my ck Marsh Water Python n are always fond of martial arts. If Young Friend Su really wanted to make them submit with sweet talk, it would have been impossible.


    Now that you have defeated them all in a one-on-ten fight and seriously injured them, it is an honor for them to be contracted by Young Freind Su.


    I believe that none of them will be reluctant.¡±


    With that, the Celestial Being Realm aura of the ck Marsh Water Python¡¯s ancestor suddenly erupted.


    Then, a huge yet gentle energy directly affected the ten pure-blooded ck Marsh Water Pythons around him.


    The next moment, their auras calmed down slightly.


    The ancestor of the ck Marsh Water Pythons then said, ¡°The one who just fought you is a newly promoted First Sequence Core disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Race!


    Who among you is willing to be his contract partner?¡±


    As soon as the ck Marsh Water Python Ancestor¡¯s voice fell, these ten severely injured pureblood ck Marsh Water Pythons who hadn¡¯t yet gained the ability to transform spoke in humannguage.


    ¡°Hei Yu is willing to follow Su.¡±


    ¡°Hei Qing is willing!¡±


    ¡°Hei Ling is willing!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing this response, Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and went straight to thest ck Marsh Water Python he had thrown out of the ck Marsh.


    ¡°You¡¯re Hei Shuang, right? Let me ask you once again, are you willing to follow me and be my contract beast?¡±


    ¡°Hei Shuang is willing!¡±


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, the emerald green eyes of this thirty-zhang long massive ck Marsh Water Python showed excitement.


    Without hesitation, it replied.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s strength had already been witnessed by Hei Shuang underwater.


    Hei Shuang knew that the fate of the ck Marsh Water Python n was destined to be tied to the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Following a powerful figure in the Heavenly Dragon Race was undoubtedly the brightest future for the ck Marsh Water Python n.


    Su Jingzhen, who was so strong and exceptional, and he was willing to sign a contract with them. It would be foolish to have any hesitation.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s you then.¡±


    Su Jingzhen nodded with satisfaction.


    He didn¡¯t choose at random.


    It was not because the voice of this ck Marsh Water Python was female. It was because this ck Marsh Water Python had fought him the longest underwater.


    It had demonstrated the most powerfulbat skills.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been thest one to be thrown out of the ck Marsh.


    Of course, his first truly contracted beast had to be the strongest of its kind.


    With that, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate. His internal energy surged to his forehead.


    The Heavenly Dragon Insignia of his First Sequence suddenly burst with a dazzling light.


    Then, Su Jingzhen¡¯s Silver Dragon bloodline was suddenly activated.


    A resounding dragon roar echoed through the ck marsh.


    He formed hand seals, and the dragon aura within him was suddenly directed to the strange mark that formed on his forehead.


    This was the unique pressure of the Dragon Control Art of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Then, thisplex and sacred wild mark slowly floated towards the ck Marsh Water Python, Hei Shuang, in front of him.


    The next moment, Su Jingzhen felt a rather mystical sensation.


    He truly had a very close bond with Hei Shuang.


    And this contract seemed even more mystical than the one established by the contract array in the Spiritual Medicine Sect.


    At this moment, he felt that all of his power could be transferred to Hei Shuang through this connection.


    Likewise, Hei Shuang¡¯s strength could also be fully transferred to him.


    As long as he could endure it.


    He vaguely felt that as long as he or his contracted beast broke through, it might allow the other to break through as well.


    At the very least, it might provide a significant breakthrough opportunity.


    ¡°Is this¡­ is this even possible?


    This could form a naturalbined battle array with one¡¯s contracted beast.¡±


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart was filled with excitement.


    He thought back to the day when he fought against the ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Their sixteen-manbined battle array, borrowing each other¡¯s strength, had caused him quite a bit of trouble.


    But that wasn¡¯t the most important thing.


    The most important thing was that in the future, he would definitely use emotional points to directly increase his strength.


    If his breakthrough could also drive the breakthrough of his contracted beast, it would be incredible.


    The speed of his contracted beast¡¯s breakthrough might shock countless people.


    If he wanted to build a super beast army, it would be incredibly easy.


    Thinking about this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.


    He wished that he could contract a hundred or eighty high bloodline beasts right now.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that everyone¡¯s Dragon Control Art abilities are different. I wonder if Sister Yaoyao¡¯s is like that as well.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself again as his gaze fell on Hei Shuang.


    ¡°Since we have a contract, we are the closest partners from now on.


    You are loyal to me, and I will not betray you.


    Go to my Boundless Spirit Beast Pouch to recover.¡±


    Of course, Hei Shuang had no resistance.


    With that, Su Jingzhen directly took off the spirit beast pouch.


    With a thought, without doing anything, Hei Shuang was directly absorbed into it.


    He couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the power of the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s Dragon Control Art once again.

 Chapter 651: Inquiring About a Matter

    ¡°Elder Hei Ze, I will take Hei Shuang with me now. Thank you for your help!¡±


    After taking Hei Shuang, Su Jingzhen politely addressed the ck Marsh Water Python Ancestor.


    Given the high status of Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao, there was no need for them to bow or be overly polite to the ckwater Python Ancestor.


    Upon hearing his words, the ancestor waved his hand dismissively. ¡°There is no need to thank me. If anything, I should thank you, young friend Su. Perhaps it¡¯s Hei Shuang¡¯s good fortune to follow you. But I hope you¡¯ll treat her well.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Su Jingzhen replied with certainty.


    Since Bai Suzhen was not his contract animal, Hei Shuang would be his first official contract. Of course, Su Jingzhen intended to treat her with special care.


    After a brief chat with the ckwater Python Ancestor, Su Jingzhen and Qiu Yaoyao didn¡¯t stay long.


    Soon, they left the ckwater Marsh and left the depths of the ckwater Gorge.


    This time, at Hei Tong¡¯s insistence, Qiu Yaoyao didn¡¯t put her back in the spirit beast pouch. So the three of them continued on together. As they stood on a cliff after leaving the marshes behind, Hei Tong¡¯s gaze was filled with relentless curiosity towards Su Jingzhen.


    Finally, she couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer. ¡°Su¡­ Lord Su, I¡¯ve been dying to know, how did you manage to pull off what you did back there beneath the ckwater Marsh?¡±


    Even though Hei Tong knew by now that Su Jingzhen belonged to the top ranks of the Heavenly Dragon Race, she still found it difficult to fully believe what she had witnessed.


    How could someone at the True Embryo First Stage defeat ten powerful opponents without so much as a scratch?


    The thought gnawed at her ¨C did this mean that the supposedly pure-blooded descendants of the ckwater Python were far weaker than they imagined?


    Strictly speaking, it was a bit inappropriate for a contracted beast to speak so casually to someone of Su Jingzhen¡¯s rank from the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    However, Qiu Yaoyao showed no sign of reprimanding her. In fact, her expression suggested that she was curious as well.


    At the beginning, Qiu Yaoyao had known that these ten descendants of the ckwater Python wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Su Jingzhen.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected him to dispatch them so cleanly and effortlessly.


    What puzzled her even more was that she hadn¡¯t felt Bai Suzhen¡¯s presence at all during the entire encounter while they were underwater.


    In other words, Su Jingzhen truly relied on his own strength to defeat ten opponents alone and quickly ended the battle.


    Su Jingzhen smiled faintly. ¡°Do you really have so little faith in my abilities?


    Demonic beasts, especially those from your ckwater Python n, are mostly good at closebat. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    I practice Body Cultivation and have the advantage of suppressing others with my bloodline. To defeat ten of them at once-is that really so hard to believe?¡±


    His tone was light, and he didn¡¯t borate further.


    In truth, things had gone exactly as he said.


    At the beginning of the battle, Su Jingzhen had been quite cautious.


    However, once he realized that his opponents specialized in meleebat, he hadpletely rejected the idea of summoning Bai Suzhen¡¯s power.


    After all, with his Body Cultivation, it would be a personal embarrassment for him to fear the closebat prowess of the ck Water Pythons.


    With the ck Brick and the power of the Great Deste Creation Palm, even the formidable defenses of the ckwater Pythons had crumbled under his full-strength attack.


    In the end, everything had worked out by chance ¨C it was a perfect match for his strengths.


    On the other hand, if he had faced ten opponents of the same caliber underwater, where his Netherworld Ghost Technique couldn¡¯t be fully utilized, he might have been forced to rely on Bai Suzhen¡¯s strength after all.


    Hearing his words, Qiu Yaoyao and Hei Tong exchanged nces and both let out a helplessugh.


    They knew that unless they went and asked the ten pure-blooded ckwater Pythons that Su Jingzhen had thoroughly defeated, they wouldn¡¯t get the whole truth from him.


    ¡°What are your ns next?¡± Qiu Yaoyao asked as she turned to him.


    ¡°Do you want to continue searching for more suitable demonic beasts in the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s core territory, or do you want to go straight to the Tortoise Sect? Or do you want to retreat into seclusion for a while?¡±


    It had only been three days since Su Jingzhen arrived in the Heavenly Dragon Race territory, and there were still countless things he could choose to do.


    Many unique regions within the territory were known for their profound effects on cultivation.


    It wasmon for new core disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Race to make significant breakthroughs after spending some time training in these mysterious ces.


    With Su Jingzhen¡¯s extraordinary talent and potential, the results would probably be no different for him.


    In fact, this was considered a golden period for him.


    Although body cultivators often faced challenges in the broader cultivation environment, the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s many resources and advantages would ensure that he could easily match the cultivation speed of qi cultivators.


    For this reason, Qiu Yaoyao didn¡¯t want to impose a specific course of action on Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°The matter of visiting the Tortoise Sect can wait,¡± Su Jingzhen replied thoughtfully.


    ¡°After all, the Tortoise Sect is not going anywhere, and their great ck Tortoise is not going to run away either.


    So I¡¯m in no hurry to go there.¡±


    Inside the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, Little Green had already restored Su Jingzhen¡¯s Immovable Tortoise Seal, so he didn¡¯t feel any urgency.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s intention in visiting the Tortoise Sect was simply to observe and see if Little Green could further refine or even improve the Immovable Tortoise Seal.


    Although it was inevitable that he would go there at some point, it wasn¡¯t something that required immediate action.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yaoyao nodded.


    She had no idea that Su Jingzhen was nning to take advantage of the sect¡¯s techniques for his own purposes.


    She just thought that since he had already made a deal with a ckwater Python, it made sense for him to take the time to familiarize himself with the Dragon Control Art before making deals with other beasts.


    However, before Qiu Yaoyao couldment on his ns, Su Jingzhen spoke again:


    ¡°There is one matter I need your help with, Sister Yaoyao,¡± he said earnestly.


    ¡°I need you to use your influence within the Heavenly Dragon Race and the Luo River region to help me. ¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly in surprise.


    Su Jingzhen was asking her for a favor?


    That was unusual.


    And asking her to use her influence in the Luo River region made it even more unexpected.


    Before she could inquire further, Su Jingzhen continued, ¡°I need your help to find someone.


    This person is extremely important to me-she¡¯s the person I owe the most in the entire cultivation world.


    Without her, I would be a corpse by now. But now I¡¯ve lost track of her.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen spoke, the image of Zhang Xiu¡¯s gentle face floated before his mind¡¯s eye.


    Upon hearing his words, Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s expression turned serious.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s energy surged, and in a sh, he conjured an image in the air with a simted aura.


    The figure merged in front of them and hovered in front of the three of them.


    ¡°Her name is Zhang Xiu,¡± Su Jingzhen exined.


    ¡°She was once an ordinary cultivator from Linjiang City in Qingzhou. Thest time I saw her, her cultivation was only at the Late Qi Refinement stage.


    I have no idea what level she has reached now, or where she might be.


    All I know is that she seems to have a connection to the Dao of the Sword.¡±


    With that, Su Jingzhen activated the sword-shaped mark in his Niwan Pce.


    The moment the sharp sword intent appeared, both Qiu Yaoyao and Hei Tong visibly trembled.


    Although the trace of sword energy in Su Jingzhen¡¯s hands was faint, it carried an overwhelming pressure and a deep, mysterious presence.


    ¡°This sword intent¡­


    I feel like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before,¡± Qiu Yaoyao murmured, her brow deeply furrowed.


    Upon hearing her words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s face lit up with excitement.


    He was now certain that this sword intent was the same one that had carved the massive canyon on Clear Wind Mountain.


    It was also the power that had split Bai Suzhen into two in the past.


    The ce where Zhang Xiu had once left an inscription was imbued with the same distinct sword aura.


    Su Jingzhen¡¯s thoughts grew heavier as Qiu Yaoyao confirmed that she had no immediate recollection of the sword intent of any known expert within the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    Although several of the elders were skilled in swordsmanship, the sword energy Su Jingzhen disyed surpassed even the techniques of the most skilled swordsmen in the n.


    Strangely enough, the elders who could potentially wield such power were not known to have practiced the sword arts at all.


    However, Qiu Yaoyao reassured him:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll look into it when I return. For now, give me a trace of this sword intent.¡±


    Without hesitation, Su Jingzhen split a piece of the Sword Intent from his Niwan Pce, encapsted it in energy, and handed it to Qiu Yaoyao.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want me to investigate?¡± she asked, feeling that Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t finished.


    He nodded. ¡°There is indeed one more thing ¨C help me investigate Dantai Mingjing of the Dantai n.¡±


    Qiu Yaoyao froze for a moment, her expression changing subtly.


    ¡°You mean Xuening¡¯s grandfather, right?


    I started making discreet inquiries about the Dantai n after I brought you and Xuening back. It seems that this Dantai family has connections with a prestigious alchemy n in Zhongzhou.


    As for Dantai Mingjing¡­ His identity isn¡¯t as simple as it seems.


    Even with the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s informationwork, we haven¡¯t been able to uncover anything concrete.


    Although we have some influence in Zhongzhou, the Dantai n is no less powerful.


    This should have been obvious when Xuening was epted by the three elders as the First Sequence disciple.¡±


    She gave him a knowing look.


    ¡°If you¡¯re hoping to meet Dantai Mingjing, you might not have to actively look for him. A figure as enigmatic as him will probably reveal himself when the time is right.¡±


    Su Jingzhen fell into a brief silence, then slowly nodded.


    This result was not unexpected.


    He had already suspected that Dantai Mingjing would make his move at the right time.


    With the Heavenly Dragon Gathering, Su Jingzhen knew that his name would soon echo throughout the Luo River region.


    If Dantai Mingjing and Little Ling had any intention of meeting him, they would eventually seek him out on their own.


    There was no need for him to track them down.


    But he didn¡¯t know that Dantai Mingjing and Little Ling had already seen them a long time ago.


    Then he asked again: ¡°So, Sister Yaoyao, have you heard of this person named Jiuchi?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten about his one-year agreement with Ning Yao, but he was sure that if Jiuchi and Ning Yao wanted to meet him, just like Dantai Mingjing and Xuening, they would eventuallye on their own.


    After all, no matter how enigmatic Jiuchi seemed, in Su Jingzhen¡¯s eyes, he was still just a dominant figure in the rtively wild and remote Qingzhou.


    Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for the little girl with heavenly spiritual roots, right?


    Oh, by the way, she should be Zhang Xiu¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°But as for where they are now,¡± Qiu Yaoyao continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll keep my ear out for you, but don¡¯t get your hopes up too high.¡±


    Although Qiu Yaoyao hadn¡¯t specifically gathered all of Su Jingzhen¡¯s background information during their trip to Qingzhou, she was aware of most of the major events.


    After all, it was at Ning Yao¡¯s Awakening Ceremony that Su Jingzhen had first made his mark.


    Su Jingzhen bowed slightly in gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Sister Yaoyao.¡±


    ¡°With the rtionship we share, there¡¯s no need for such formalities.¡±

 Chapter 652: Adding Points

    <b>[Emotional Connection +14]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +14]</b>


    <b>[Emotional Connection +14]</b>


    <b>[Remaining points: 3979]</b>


    As soon as Qiu Yaoyao finished speaking, a three-hitbo appeared.


    Seeing his points approaching 4,000, Su Jingzhen felt a slight thrill in his heart.


    His performance in the ck Water Marsh today truly justified the three hits Qiu Yaoyao had just given him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a few days to rest first, a lot has happenedtely and I¡¯d like to digest it a bit,¡± Su Jingzhen said as he looked at Qiu Yaoyao.


    She nodded in agreement.Soon, with Qiu Yaoyao¡¯s immense energy surrounding them, the group quickly left the cliff of ck Water Gorge and returned to the shores of Heavenly Green Lake.


    ¡°If you have any needs in the near future, or if you want to contract with other spirit beasts, feel free to find me.


    Having me with you will make things much easier.


    Of course, with your performance at the Heavenly Dragon Conference, you could go anywhere in the Heavenly Dragon Race territory without me.


    Given your current status, no one would dare to make things difficult for you.¡±


    Standing at the edge of Su Jingzhen¡¯s courtyard, Qiu Yaoyao smiled and said this before leaving.


    In fact, Su Jingzhen¡¯s current public status within the Heavenly Dragon Race was that he was the chosen man of Qiu Yaoyao.


    Aside from the first sequence, Xuan Jin, whom he had yet to meet, who would dare to openly insult Qiu Yaoyao?


    Su Jingzhen smiled and said nothing further.


    He had originally nned to find Xuening to share today¡¯s sesses with her, but as he approached Xuening¡¯s courtyard, he saw that the field was still radiating energy and the scent of medicinal herbs was wafting from inside.


    He shook his head with a wry smile and returned to his own courtyard.


    As he closed the door, Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness sank into the Boundless Spirit Beast Bag.


    The space inside the Spirit Beast Bag was almost indistinguishable from a small secret realm.


    In fact, in some ways, everything inside this bag was even more impressive than a small secret realm.


    Inside, mountains andkes existed in their entirety, just like in the real world.


    At that moment, Hei Shuang had chosen ake and submerged herself in the water, continuously absorbing the overwhelming spiritual energy from the bag to heal herself.


    With a thought, Su Jingzhen located her position.


    However, seeing Hei Shuang¡¯s condition, he decided not to disturb her.


    In the environment of Boundless, he believed that it would take less than a day for Hei Shuang to recover from her injuries.


    ¡°Currently, Hei Shuang¡¯s strength is at the peak of level 6, just one opportunity away from breaking through to level 7.


    When I contracted with her before, I sensed a certain ability of my Dragon Control Art; I wonder if it¡¯s really real.¡±


    As this thought crossed his mind, Su Jingzhen felt an overwhelming excitement. He could hardly contain his eagerness to try it out.


    ¡°If I directly assign points to open the Yintang Acupoint, based on past experience, I should be able to reach the third or fourth stage of True Embryo Realm.


    If my previous spections were correct, my breakthrough might also trigger a breakthrough for my contracted beast. In that case, Hei Shuang would only have to make a small small breakthrough and that will be enough.¡±


    <b>[Remaining points: 3979]</b>


    Thinking about this, Su Jingzhen pulled up his points panel.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s regrettable that I haven¡¯t reached the 4000 point milestone yet, life doesn¡¯t always go as nned.


    Even if I umte 10,000 points, I will eventually have to spend them all.¡±


    Looking at this number, Su Jingzhen sighed with emotion.


    He then pulled up his body refinement subpanel again.


    <b>[Body Cultivation: Open 9 Secret Repository</b>


    <b>Physical Body Level: True Embryo (Level 1)</b>


    <b>Next Secret Repository to be unlocked: Yintang Acupoint (0/1400)]</b>


    Seeing this panel, Su Jingzhen smiled casually, ¡°It¡¯s only 1,400 points.


    Considering my diligent training and sessive battles during this period, it seems reasonable to gain insights and break through two or three small realms, right?¡±


    ¡°But if I open the Yintang acupoint, will a third eye grow?


    I¡¯m actually looking forward to it a little.¡±


    Having made his decision, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t hesitate any longer.


    He entered his divine consciousness into the Boundless Beast Bag, awakening Hei Shuang, who was in the midst of recovery.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Master, did you wake me up to fight?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s figure materialize in front of her through the divine consciousness, Hei Shuang¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed with fighting intent.


    As a contracted beast, Hei Shuang was well aware that her mission was to fight for Su Jingzhen.


    Even though she was still injured, she would not hesitate to respond to Su Jingzhen¡¯s needs.


    ¡°Not at all. You¡¯re still injured, how could I force you to fight for me?


    Besides, I¡¯m currently resting in the Heavenly Dragon Race territory, so it¡¯s quite safe. I just wanted to inform you that you might need to prepare for a possible breakthrough opportunity.


    Whether you can seize this opportunity is up to you,¡± Su Jingzhen replied with a smile.


    Hei Shuang was taken aback for a moment before a look of astonishment appeared in her eyes.


    She had been at this level for a long time, but she had never felt an opportunity for a breakthrough.


    In Hei Shuang¡¯s understanding, breakthrough opportunities always came unexpectedly.


    She had never heard of anyone being able to predict when such opportunities would arise.


    Seeing the confusion in Hei Shuang¡¯s eyes, Su Jingzhen smiled again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you. You might find this hard to understand and full of disbelief.


    However, whether you seed or fail could happen in the time it takes to burn a single incense stick. I¡¯m telling you this in advance so that you can mentally prepare yourself. At the very least, you should try.


    Otherwise, if the opportunityes and you miss it, it would be too bad.¡±


    As he spoke, his tone was calm and sincere.


    Upon hearing this, Hei Shuang nodded silently.


    Su Jingzhen was the first in the Heavenly Dragon Race to be able to defeat all ten of her kinsmen with his True Embryo Stage One physical body.


    To her, this was no longer a mystery that needed to be exined.


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s unwavering confidence, Hei Shuang instinctively decided to believe him.


    She immediately stopped absorbing the surrounding demon energy and stopped her recovery process.


    She calmly settled down at the bottom of theke and waited for the so-called miracle to happen.


    Meanwhile, Su Jingzhen¡¯s divine consciousness did not immediately leave the Boundless Beast Bag.


    He wanted to see firsthand if Hei Shuang would really have the opportunity.


    He wanted to see if his Dragon Control Technique really had such tremendous capabilities.


    After everything was in ce, Su Jingzhen sat down on the stone bed.


    His expression instinctively became solemn, and without any hesitation, he allocated his points.


    He opened the Yintang Acupoint.


    <b>[Body Cultivation: Open Ten Secret Repositories!</b>


    <b>Physical Body Level: True Embryo (Stage 4)</b>


    <b>Next Secret Repository to unlock: Yutang Acupoint (0/1600)]</b>


    <b>[Points remaining: 2579]</b>

 Chapter 653: Against the Heaven

    With the changes to his attribute panel, Su Jingzhen felt a sudden warmth emanating from his Yintang acupoint.


    There, an immense power of blood qi was continuously gathering.


    In the blink of an eye, it had formed the core source of his Tenth Blood Qi.


    At the same time, the overall level of blood qi within him increased by more than one tier, bing even more advanced and powerful.


    ¡°Breaking through three minor levels was within my expectations, but my strength has directly reached the fourth stage, which is equivalent to the mid-stage Divine Intent Realm.


    I wonder if mybat power can now challenge the Unity Realm.¡±


    He was not too surprised that his physical body had reached True Embryo Stage 4.


    However, the next Secret Repository to be unlocked was the Yutang Acupoint, which left him a bit puzzled.


    ¡°Surging Spring in both feet, Labor Pce in both hands, Qi Sea, Yintang, and even several acupoints in Dantian all seem to have special meanings.If I remember correctly, Yutang is just an ordinary acupoint on the Ren Meridian.¡±


    Su Jingzhen muttered to himself, slightly confused.


    Then he added, ¡°But since I¡¯ve already opened the acupoints in my feet, hands, head, dantian, and the center of my body, the heavens have indeed been set for me.


    From now on, opening any acupoint will only serve to improve my cultivation.


    So it doesn¡¯t really matter which acupoint I open first.¡±


    With this thought, Su Jingzhen felt his mind clear.


    At that moment, within the Boundless Beast Bag, the figure of his Divine Consciousness suddenly witnessed a surge of violent Dao Rhythm rising from Hei Shuang.


    After that, Hei Shuang¡¯s aura began to explode.


    On her massive body, every ck scale shimmered with a profound Dao pattern.


    As the light intensified, she truly began her evolution from level 6 to level 7.


    ¡°This opportunity has finally arrived.


    My breakthrough will indeed cause my contracted beast to break through as well!


    This¡­ this is truly against the heavens!¡±


    Before, it was just a guess, but after seeing Hei Shuang¡¯s breakthrough with his own eyes, Su Jingzhen realized how extraordinary his Dragon Control Art was.


    As long as he had enough empathy points, his breakthrough speed would set records in the cultivation world.


    And if he contracted enough powerful demon beasts, he could easily create a super demon beast army.


    The ability of his contracted beasts to grow with him could be considered invincible.


    ¡°If all my attributes were to be maxed out, I might truly receive divine retribution.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, even if divine punishmentes, I¡¯m willing to ept it,¡± Su Jingzhen muttered to himself.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look back at everything that had happened since he met Shuang Jiang.


    He even pped himself hard in the face, the pain reminding him that this was no dream.


    Soon, Hei Shuang¡¯s aura had stabilized.


    She was undoubtedly a level 7 great demon.


    Moreover, due to her recent breakthrough, her previous injuries hadpletely healed in an instant.


    Then, a strong ck light once again shone from Hei Shuang¡¯s massive form.


    Inside that light, her body began to shrink continuously.


    Soon, she transformed into a girl in a ck skirt, standing tall and graceful with a cold expression on her face.


    All the demon beasts that had reached level 7 could change their shape freely.


    They could easily switch between their original form and human form.


    ¡°Hei Shuang greets Master!¡±


    After sessfully transforming, Hei Shuang looked at Su Jingzhen with fiery eyes.


    She still felt a sense of dreamlike wonder at everything that had happened today.


    Su Jingzhen had really done it.


    Su Jingzhen had truly predicted the arrival of her breakthrough opportunity.


    Of course, she now understood that the breakthrough opportunity wasn¡¯t a prediction, it was given to her directly by Su Jingzhen.


    She had known that following Su Jingzhen would undoubtedly be the greatest fortune of her life.


    Now, it seemed that her previous expectations were still somewhat conservative.


    ¡°A level seven great demon, not bad, not bad,¡± Su Jingzhen said, a satisfied smile appearing at the corner of his mouth as he looked at the graceful Hei Shuang.


    He then added, ¡°In the future, such opportunities may arise from time to time, and I will remind you each time.


    For now, take your time to familiarize yourself with the environment inside my beast bag.¡±


    After confirming that his Dragon Control art could indeed allow the contracted beasts to break through alongside him, Su Jingzhen decided not to bother her any further.


    He knew that Hei Shuang was in shock and would need some time to digest everything.


    At that moment, a sh of white light illuminated the room.


    Bai Suzhen appeared right in front of Su Jingzhen.


    ¡°You¡¯ve broken through?


    Why haven¡¯t I felt any signs of your breakthrough just now?¡±


    Bai Suzhen¡¯s azure blue eyes were filled with confusion and astonishment.


    She had been sitting on Su Jingzhen¡¯s right arm the whole time.


    Since she had been absorbing Su Jingzhen¡¯s blood qi, she should have been able to detect any changes in his strength.


    ¡°And¡­ it looks like you didn¡¯t just break through a minor level, you jumped directly to True Embryo Stage 4?


    How did you manage that?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At this moment, Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t help but want to cut Su Jingzhen open for research.


    Su Jingzhen had anticipated Bai Suzhen¡¯s reaction and just smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of umting it over time and then unleashing it all at once.


    Is it really that surprising to you, Suzhen?


    After everything I¡¯ve been through in the past few days, fighting in so many battles, breaking through two or three minor levels should be reasonable, right?¡±


    He had already prepared this argument.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Suzhen blinked her azure blue eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°Reasonable?¡±


    She felt that something was wrong, but Su Jingzhen¡¯s words seemed impossible to refute.


    ¡°I¡¯m cultivating the Creation Heaven Scripture, which isn¡¯t affected by the current environment.


    Besides, I¡¯ve already umted numerous benefits with traditional body cultivation, so it would be strange if I didn¡¯t achieve this kind of effect,¡± Su Jingzhen said again.


    His reasoning was indeed impable.


    ¡°I am finding it increasingly difficult to understand you.


    You¡¯ve really given me too many surprises,¡± Bai Suzhen epted in her heart, but she still felt a bit confused.


    With her strength and experience, Su Jingzhen had challenged her worldview many times.

 Chapter 654: Agree With Him I’m Hungry

    <b>[Daily Fixed Points: Shuang Jiang: 15, Zhang Xiu: 4, Feng Qingya: 18, Luo Yuebai: 18, Dantai Xuening: 12, Qiu Yaoyao: 14]</b>


    <b>[Remaining usable points: 2660].</b>


    ¡­


    <b>[Daily fixed points: ¡­]</b>


    <b>[Usable points remaining: 2741].</b>


    ¡­


    <b>[Daily Fixed Points: ¡­]</b>


    <b>[Usable points remaining: 2882].</b>


    For the next three days, Su Jingzhen did nothing.He didn¡¯t use any more of his points to level up, nor did he ask Qiu Yaoyao to take him to other wonders of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    He simply stayed quietly in his courtyard by Heavenly Green Lake.


    In reality, he wanted to consume Xuening directly.


    However, she had not given him the opportunity in the past few days.


    She kept the formation in the courtyard active, maintaining that state of alchemy.


    He understood what Xuening meant; maybe she wasn¡¯t unwilling to ept him.


    She was just not ready yet.


    Because of her gentle nature and the typical shyness of a girl, she needed time.


    For these reasons, Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t push her.


    On the third day, as the sun rose, he looked at the golden characters shing in front of him.


    When he saw that his points had recovered to over 2800, the excitement in his heart was indescribable.


    The feeling of earning points effortlessly was just too exhrating.


    Now he was earning a steady 81 points every day.


    In less than half a month, he would be able to open a secret repository, which meant that he could break through two or three minor levels without doing anything.


    If word of this got out, it would probably overturn the entire cultivation world¡¯s understanding.


    ¡°This is too easy, too easy indeed.


    At this rate, it would be impossible not to be invincible.


    Once I enter the realm of Body Sovereign, my martial prowess will surely be among the best in the Unity Realm.


    At that time, I might be able to start looking for news about Shuang Jiang,¡± Su Jingzhen thought.


    In his life, Su Jingzhen had two benefactors.


    One was Zhang Xiu, whose kindness he still didn¡¯t know how to repay.


    The other was Shuang Jiang; without her, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to activate the system.


    As a result, he wouldn¡¯t have everything he had now.


    However, he was not worried about Shuang Jiang.


    After all, the strength she had shown back then was indeed extraordinary.


    However, at that time, Shuang Jiang¡¯s appearance and behavior had been somewhat awkward.


    But Su Jingzhen was well aware that even the Luo River Region could hardly amodate someone as esteemed as Shuang Jiang.


    It was only after he reached his current cultivation level that he realized that perhaps only the legendary Zhongzhou could bear the presence of a figure like Shuang Jiang.


    ¡°Shuang Jiang, you promised to give me a great fortune when I appear before you. However, I am afraid that you will be surprised when I stand by your side.


    Besides, it won¡¯t be long before we meet again.¡±


    As these thoughts crossed his mind, a smile tugged at the corners of Su Jingzhen¡¯s lips.


    In his weakest moments, the leg he clung to had finally be a soft spot in his heart.


    ¡°The road ahead is long and bright. Although I have many tasks ahead of me, they are all something I look forward to.¡±


    As he thought, Su Jingzhen stepped out of his courtyard.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He sat on the shore of Heavenly Green Lake with a fishing rod in his hand.


    The limited joy he had found these past few days was fishing at theke.


    Every creature in theke was a leveled beast, but Su Jingzhen wasn¡¯t interested in that.


    What he was looking for was more akin to a certain state of mind.


    In that calm and expansive mental state, even without consciously cultivating the Creation Heaven Scripture, the blood qi within him seemed to grow even faster than before.


    ¡°Brother Su has a very refined interest.¡±


    Just as Su Jingzhen was about to enter a certain state of tranquility, a voice suddenly rang in his ear.


    He instinctively turned around.


    To his surprise, it was Qing Mo, who had crossed paths with him earlier, approaching from behind.


    ¡°Borther Qing Mo, long time no see,¡± Su Jingzhen smiled.


    In fact, it had only been three days since theyst met.


    However, for a busy person like Su Jingzhen, three days was indeed a long time.


    Upon hearing his words, Qing Mo paused for a moment before nodding with a smile. ¡°Yes, even though three days might only be a blink of an eye for cultivators like us, the situation in the Luo River region and your reputation have both changed remarkably in that time.


    It could be said that the news about you has changed as if one day has passed like three autumns. I just didn¡¯t expect you to find time for leisure under such circumstances.¡±


    Qing Mo¡¯s words left Su Jingzhen stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Brother Qing Mo, I find your words somewhat difficult to understand.


    Logically speaking, after my disastrous defeat against the Yan n prodigy at the Heavenly Dragon Conference, a loser would normally be overlooked.¡±


    ording to Su Jingzhen, after his battle with Yan Xia at the Heavenly Dragon Conference, the heat surrounding him should have gradually dissipated over time.


    This was also one of the reasons why he had stayed at Heavenly Green Lake for the past three days, avoiding the outside world.


    If he still maintained that level of attention in the Luo River region¡­


    Whether he wanted to go to the Tortoise Sect or other ces in the Luo River region, Su Jingzhen realized that if he did not disguise himself every time, he would be the center of attention wherever he went, which would be quite a hassle.


    Upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s slightly confused remark, Qing Mo¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°Brother Su, you may be underestimating the impact of your achievements at the Heavenly Dragon Conference.


    The Yan n Water Spirit Saint Body has been the talk of the Luo River region ever since she was brought back.


    She has always maintained the highest level of poprity.


    Now, whenever people talk about her, you cannot be avoided as a key element in the discussion.


    Besides, Brother Su, you are a core disciple of our Heavenly Dragon n.


    Even if some people try to undermine your reputation by focusing on your defeat against Yan Xia, you still cannot avoid being the center of discussion in the short term.


    If you want to keep a low profile, it will be challenging for at least a year or so.


    Just like your master, even after several decades, time has not forgotten him, right?¡±


    It was clear that the prominent forces in the Luo River region already knew that Su Jingzhen was a disciple of Shen Yifeng.


    At this moment, Qing Mo¡¯s deliberate mention of these things made Su Jingzhen¡¯s brow furrow again.


    He didn¡¯t understand Qing Mo¡¯s intentions.


    No matter what others said about him, it had already be a fact that he couldn¡¯t change.


    Looking at Qing Mo, he smiled and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. I wonder why you came to see me this time?¡±


    Su Jingzhen preferred to keep their conversation straightforward without unnecessary small talk.


    They weren¡¯t particrly close, and their previous interaction was just like a servant bringing food and a patron enjoying it.


    Therefore, he thought it best to get straight to the point.


    Qing Mo was clearly taken aback by Su Jingzhen¡¯s directness, and his expression was one of surprise.


    However, he nodded and smiled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing important. It¡¯s just that your White Python¡¯s performance at the Heavenly Dragon Conference three days ago was truly amazing.


    I think it would be a pity to miss this opportunity.


    The previous Qingling Python simply couldn¡¯tpare to your White Python, and after thinking about it for three days, I still want to propose a union between us.¡±


    As he said this, an unprecedented fire ignited in Qing Mo¡¯s eyes.


    Su Jingzhen felt a shiver run down his spine.


    ¡°Brother Su, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I am talking about a union between our contract beasts.


    I have a high-level bloodline beast that has reached level seven, the Golden me Devouring Python.


    I believe that my Golden me Devouring Python should be of sufficient bloodline quality to match your White Python.


    I know that it is quite difficult for beasts of this level to produce offspring unless they are of the same species, but there is still a chance.


    After all, our Heavenly Dragon Race has many secret techniques that could increase the odds.


    I also promise that if we seed, the first offspring will be yours, Brother Su.


    If there are any more descendants in the future, I will naturally be in charge of them.¡±


    As he spoke, Qing Mo remained full of anticipation.


    Su Jingzhen felt amused in his heart.


    Since that night, he had already realized that Qing Mo¡¯s cultivation was definitely above the Unity Realm.


    However, he was still unsure whether it was at the level of the Tribtion Realm or the Celestial Being Realm.


    Regardless, he was undoubtedly one of the higher beings within the Heavenly Dragon Race. So why was he so interested in mating beasts?


    If Bai Suzhen were truly a contract beast that he couldmand at will, he might be able to humor Qing Mo¡¯s strange hobby and do him a favor.


    Unfortunately, Bai Suzhen was not something he could control at will.


    Just as Su Jingzhen was about to refuse, Bai Suzhen, who had been wrapped around his arm, suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Agree with him, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Hearing these words, Su Jingzhen¡¯s heart raced.


    He was sure that he hadn¡¯t misheard. The Golden me Devouring Python that Qing Mo had mentioned had indeed reached level seven, which meant that it was at the level of the Unity Realm.


    This creature was nothing like any opponent he had faced before.


    Moreover, a beast of this level would probably be a rare opponent for any core disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Race.


    He knew very well that for Bai Suzhen, killing a level seven demon would be extremely easy.


    Just like how she had destroyed the Tortoise Sect¡¯s Earth Tortoise Envoy back then.


    However, this would probably offend Qing Mo greatly.


    ¡°Are you afraid of him, or do you think I can¡¯t handle this Golden me Devouring Python?¡±


    Seeing Su Jingzhen¡¯s hesitation, Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice rang out again.


    Su Jingzhen sighed helplessly in his heart.


    He turned his gaze back to Qing Mo.


    ¡°Brother Qing Mo, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to agree, but you¡¯ve also seen my White Python¡­ her temperament can be quite violent.


    If you want to unite with her, your strength must surpass hers. Otherwise, when your Golden me Devouring Python meets her, a fierce battle is inevitable.


    If something tragic happens likest time, it won¡¯t be ideal.


    You and I are acquaintances; I would rather not have any unpleasantness arise from this matter.¡±


    As Su Jingzhen spoke, his tone was filled with difficulty.


    He was quite adept at navigating social situations, and with this approach of retreating to advance, he had effectively put Qing Mo in a tight spot.


    After all, he hadid out the stakes and clearly exined the worst-case scenario.


    If Qing Mo still chose to proceed, then he couldn¡¯t be med if the Golden me Devouring Python ended up as a meal.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Qing Moughed heartily. ¡°Brother Su¡¯s worries arepletely unnecessary.


    Since this matter was initiated by me, regardless of the oue, even if my Golden me Devouring Python were to perish at the hands of your White Python, that would be my own choice.


    I wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against Brother Su for that.¡±


    This was the answer I was waiting for, old man.


    Su Jingzhen thought to himself.


    But his expression remained difficult.


    After a long silence, he finally nodded, seemingly reluctant.


    ¡°Well¡­ then okay¡­¡±

 Chapter 655: Food Delivery Boy Qing Mo!

    ¡°No matter the oue, thank you, Brother Su.¡±


    Upon hearing that Su Jingzhen had finally agreed, Qing Mo heaved a sigh of relief.


    His gratitude to Su Jingzhen was genuine.


    Without waiting for an answer, he continued, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no time to waste. Shall we meet at the usual ce?¡±


    The ¡°usual ce¡± Qing Mo was referring to was a small grove not far from Heavenly Green Lake.


    ¡°Ah? Are you that eager?¡±


    When it came to acting skills, it had to be him.


    At this moment, his performance was still wless.


    Even though Qing Mo had lived for countless years, he could not find any ws in Su Jingzhen¡¯s performance.Qing Mo added, ¡°There is no time like the present, and today has just begun. Some things are better done sooner thanter.¡±


    After saying this, Qing Mo made a gesture and invited Su Jingzhen to follow him.


    The two of them headed towards the dense forest near Heavenly Green Lake.


    They arrived at the ce where Qing Mo had lost the Qingling Python earlier.


    Qing Mo took off the white beast pouch hanging from his waist.


    A sh of golden light shot out of it.


    Suddenly, a golden giant python over thirty-four feet long appeared in the grove.


    This golden python looked majestic and imposing.


    Each scale glowed with a hidden sacred golden me.


    As the Golden me Devouring Python appeared, Su Jingzhen felt the surrounding forest air be more intense.


    ¡°Such power! The taste must be extraordinary,¡± Su Jingzhen thought as his mouth watered at the sight.


    Frankly speaking, he had been looking forward to the taste of the Golden me Devouring Python.


    ¡°Brother Su, please release your white python. I am prepared for any oue,¡± Qing Mo said with a satisfied look on his face as he looked at his Golden me Devouring Python.


    He clearly had faith in this creature.


    His eyes sparkled with excitement as he spoke.


    Su Jingzhen nodded and decided not to say more.


    He directly sent a thought transmission to Bai Suzhen, ¡°Suzhen, let¡¯s see how we should proceed from here.¡±


    The opponent¡¯s Golden me Devouring Python was at level seven. Su Jingzhen had never fought a beast of this level before.


    Even though he was confident in himself, he was not sure who was tougher, him or a level seven great beast.


    His words were barely out before Bai Suzhen appeared in the grove with a sh of white light.


    At this moment, her body was thirty feet long.


    Not only was she strikingly beautiful, but her imposing presence was also undeniable.


    As soon as she appeared, Qing Mo¡¯s Golden me Devouring Python revealed a glimmer of light in its eyes, radiating a fiery intensity.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared at the corner of Su Jingzhen¡¯s mouth.


    As expected, even in her true form, Bai Suzhen¡¯s beauty was unmatched.


    ¡°Brother Su, it seems that my Golden me Devouring Python is quite fond of your White Python.


    Perhaps my wish can trulye true after all.


    As I mentioned before, if they produce offspring, the first one, or any one you like, will be yours to choose first.¡±


    When he noticed that Su Jingzhen¡¯s white python didn¡¯t attack right away, Qing Mo¡¯s excitement grew even more.


    ¡°If your wish can reallye true, that would be the best. However, as I told you before, Brother Qing Mo, some things are beyond my control. My white python has a bit of¡­¡±


    Before Su Jingzhen could finish the words ¡°fiery temperament¡±, he saw Bai Suzhen¡¯s aura suddenly surge.


    Although she was still at the peak level of a sixth tier great monster, her fiery intent was beyond words.


    The next moment, she charged violently at the Golden me Devouring Python.


    At that moment, her burst of power was so overwhelming that even Qing Mo, a cultivator who had surpassed the Unity Realm, couldn¡¯t react in time.


    The white light in the grove intensified to the extreme.


    Neither Su Jingzhen nor Qing Mo were able to open their eyes.


    When the white light faded, the presence of the Golden me Devouring Python hadpletely disappeared.


    The thirty-four foot giant python had vanished without a trace, as if it had never existed.


    After the white light dissipated, Bai Suzhen coiled around a huge tree, her aura still sharp, her deep blue eyes filled with hostility as she looked at Qing Mo, as if she wanted to swallow him as well.


    The air still contained a hint of the violent disintegration power, and even the area where the Golden me Devouring Python had stood had turned into nothingness for tens of meters.


    Such a scene naturally led Qing Mo to imagine that as soon as Bai Suzhen unleashed her disintegration light, the Golden me Devouring Python hadn¡¯t evensted a second, and even the grove around it had followed suit into oblivion.


    The most disturbing thing was the sudden silence.


    At this moment, Qing Mo wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he found himself speechless.


    He didn¡¯t even know whether to feel shocked or sad.


    His gaze flickered from Su Jingzhen to Bai Suzhen as if he was looking at the most incredible monster.


    ¡°This¡­ is this it?¡±


    Even someone as strong as Qing Mo couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself at this moment.


    Just a moment ago, he had already spread his divine consciousness far and wide.


    Within a radius of several dozen miles, he could no longer sense the location of his Golden me Devouring Python.


    He even used his own understanding of the Dragon Control Art and tried to locate the Golden me Devouring Python through this contract power, but he still could not sense where it was.


    In this situation, he had no choice but to believe that the Golden me Devouring Python had indeedpletely disappeared.


    Just like the previous Qingling Python.


    ¡°Little White, I told you that this was just a friendly sparring match. Why did you go and kill the opponent again?


    Can¡¯t you be less violent?


    The Golden me Devouring Python was not an enemy, there was no need to resort to life and death so quickly!¡±


    As Qing Mo appeared to be lost in thought, Su Jingzhen finally seemed to react, a sh of anger suddenly appearing on his face.


    He directed his anger at Bai Suzhen who was wrapped around the giant tree.


    Upon hearing this, a gleam of amusement shed in Bai Suzhen¡¯s deep blue eyes, but she remained unresponsive, still looking ratherzy.


    Su Jingzhen felt helpless and turned her gaze back to Qing Mo.


    ¡°Brother Qing Mo , you saw it too. My contracted beast is truly difficult to tame.


    It¡¯s a pity to lose such a fine Golden me Devouring Python.¡±


    At this moment, upon hearing Su Jingzhen¡¯s words, Qing Mo forcefully suppressed his sadness.


    A wry smile crept onto his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m bing more and more curious about what kind of race your white python is.


    Earlier, I could sense that the power level it wielded was indeed only at the sixth level, yet it was able to instantly eliminate a seventh level Golden me Devouring Python.


    You, your master Shen Yifeng, and even your contracted beast seem to have a characteristic that makes it impossible for others to truly gauge yourbat power.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be upset, Brother Qing Mo. If youe across suitable beasts next time, you can introduce them to us again.


    Perhaps it is not really appropriate for my Little White to give birth to an offspring.


    It wasn¡¯t my intention for you to suffer losses with both the Qingling Python and the Golden me Devouring Python.


    It truly is a pity, so let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±


    As he said this, Su Jingzhen¡¯s tone was filled with self-reproach, while Qing Mo shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, nor is it your White Python¡¯s fault.


    It is my Golden me Devouring Python¡¯s fault for not being powerful enough and having no fate.


    Next time, when I have a stronger beast with a higher bloodline, we can discuss this matter again.


    In any case, I still have high hopes and enthusiasm for this.¡±


    As Qing Mo spoke, he looked at Bai Suzhen coiled around the tree, and the light in his eyes deepened.


    His anticipation was even greater than before.


    However, there was no trace of hatred.


    Su Jingzhen was somewhat speechless.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that this incident would make Qing Mo even more enthusiastic.


    Before Su Jingzhen could reply, Qing Mo continued, ¡°Well, since this is the result and I don¡¯t have a suitable monster python in hand at the moment, let¡¯s put this matter on hold for now.


    I won¡¯t bother you anymore, Brother Su.


    Farewell!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qing Mo took a step and disappeared directly into the forest.


    Su Jingzhen didn¡¯t even notice how he left, and at that moment, his gaze suddenly turned to Bai Suzhen.


    ¡°Suzhen, how was my performance? Not bad, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, a glimmer of appreciation shed in Bai Suzhen¡¯s deep blue eyes.


    Then she spoke in humannguage, ¡°Not bad, but after eating this Golden me Devouring Python, we should move further away.


    I can sense that there are still some traces of Qing Mo left in this forest.


    It¡¯s possible that he noticed something after I ate his Qingling Pythonst time.


    This guy isn¡¯t as honest as you think.¡±


    In response to Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Su Jingzhen nodded seriously.


    ¡°Of course, we should be careful.


    After all, it¡¯s a seventh level monster, and a creature with such a noble bloodline as the Golden me Devouring Python should have the potential to reach level eight or even nine.


    If Qing Mo finds out, he¡¯ll definitely fight me to the death!¡±


    Su Jingzhen chuckled, and then the human and python pair didn¡¯t linger in the forest.


    They left immediately.


    Instead of returning to the Heavenly Green Lake, they went deeper into the forest of the Heavenly Dragon Race¡¯s territory.


    Before long, in a simple courtyard belonging to Qing Mo by the Heavenly Green Lake, Qing Mo, who had been immersed in meditation and cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes, a look of surprise shing across them.


    ¡°Just now, with the imprint of the Dragon Control Art, I seemed to sense the aura of the Golden me Devouring Python.


    What¡¯s going on? Could it be that it didn¡¯t die after all?¡±


    As he muttered to himself, Qing Mo stood up, pushed open the door, and walked out of his room, his gaze fixed on the forest before him.


    ¡°But that shouldn¡¯t be the case.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Just now, I didn¡¯t feel the aura of the Golden me Devouring Python at all, and it all happened in an instant.


    Could it be an illusion likest time with the Qingling Python?


    Even though thebat power of this white python is indeed astonishing, its level is definitely six. I shouldn¡¯t have misjudged it.


    A sixth level beast, along with a True Embryo Body Culitvator Su Jingzhen, shouldn¡¯t be able to severely injure my Golden me Devouring Python and hide it from me in an instant.¡±


    At this moment, Qing Mo felt a strange sensation in his heart.


    However, he was quite confident in his deduction.


    ¡°Fine, maybe I can try to tame that creature.


    If I can truly tame it, it might be just as strong as Brother Su¡¯s white python, at least it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to kill in an instant.¡±


    Having made up his mind, Qing Mo didn¡¯t stay in his courtyard any longer.


    He stepped out and headed towards the distant Heavenly Green Lake, leaving the Heavenly Dragon Race territory behind.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a little crazy about the monster breeding issue.


    In an unnamed deep mountain gorge of the Heavenly Dragon Race, a delicious fragrance wafted through the air.


    Su Jingzhen and Bai Suzhen had already started to eat heartily.


    Of course, Qing Mo¡¯s earlier intuition was correct.


    The Golden me Devouring Python had indeed not died.


    It was just that the moment Bai Suzhen released it, Su Jingzhen had instantly crushed its head.


    Of course, this could be considered the rebirth of the Golden me Devouring Python.


    Because it had been reborn in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss.


    ¡°Seventh-level beasts are indeed different, and the quality of their flesh is much better than that of the previous Qingling Python.


    This Brother Qing Mo is truly like a vegetable delivery boy.¡±